jCO
-co
=o>
=co
=*t
=CM
ICO
ICO
ICO
iCO
UMNti
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2011 with funding from
University of Toronto
http://www.archive.org/details/thesauruslinguae01smit
BINDING LIST OK 1 1927
1 *riDz>
THESAURUS
i »
LINGUAE LATMAE EPIGRAPHICAE
CTY>< DICTIONARY
OF THE LATIN INSCRIPTIONS
Vol. I
BY
GEORGE N. OLCOTT, Ph. D.
(Columbia University, New York).
Volume I.
ROME
LOESCHER & G.°
(bretschneider & regenberg)
1904
L'autore si riserva il diritto di proprieta letteraria a tenore di legge.
The author reserves to himself the copyright in accordance with the law.
VXORI CARISSIMAE
CVIVS AVXILIO CONSILIO Q_V E
INCEPTVM EST
HOC OPVS
MENTE GRATA
DEDICO ATQVE CONSECRO
PREFACE.
IN gathering the material for a dictionary of the Latin inscriptions, I have felt that
it was the work of a pygmy straggling against a giant. The number of these in-
scriptions now published, over 200.000, with an annual accretion of many hundreds,
is so vast that the preparation of a dictionary of epigraphical Latin should rightly
be the joint work of the Latinists of all the world. Such a project, however, has
not yet been broached; its fulfilment, therefore, would be a matter of many years.
In the meantime the student of epigraphy finds himself at a loss, in matters phonetic
and lexicographical, if not archaeological as well ; for the indices of the Corpus
furnish him only with the notabilia of the inscriptional vocabulary, and these are
very meagerly supplemented by the indices of the several Syllogae such as Orelli-
Henzen and Wilinanns, while the Dizionario Epigrafico of de Ruggiero is wholly
archaeological in character, and the great new Thesaurus Linguae Laiinae by no
means exhausts the vocabulary of the inscriptions.
The basis of the present work is the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, which
now includes about 165000 inscriptions. This enormous lexical material has been
worked through with great care, and I trust that the citations from the Corpus
will be found fairly complete and representative. The Christian inscriptions of Rome
have been excluded from the Corpus, and hence have not yet been collected in a
single work and carefully edited. This is extremely unfortunate, as they best represent
the popular Latin of the period of linguistic decay, and furnish therefore a rich store
of material for the students of Romance philology. To me it is a source of particular
regret, because such citations as I can gather from the older works and from scattered
modern sources will become obsolete as soon as the inevitable Corpus of Christian
inscriptions makes its appearance. I think, however, that I have been able to examine
and include the great majority of published Christian inscriptions. My critics will
perhaps pardon omissions under this and other heads, in consideration of the difficulties
involved; they will also recognize the utter impossibility of any attempt at text-criticism
in a work of this kind. I have accepted the inscriptions largely as published; if
later one is proved false or badly read or interpolated, the fault lies with the editor
of the inscription, not with me.
PREP ICE
The scope of the Dictionary includes geographical and mythological names, but
nol those of living or historical persons; with the exception that I have admitted
old biblical propernames, as AARON, ABRAHAM, which, without regard to biblical
interpretation, very properly take their place with the names of classical and oriental
mythology.
M\ Bources, in general, with the abbreviations employed, are appended below;
other citations will be so complete as to require no explanation. Where the inscription
is derived from the Corpus, it is cited by number only: thus XIV 2106 refers
to V.l.L. XIV 2106.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
AE Mitth : Archaologisch-Epigraphische Mittheilungen.
ALL: Archiv fur Lateinische Lexikographie.
Arch. Anz.: Archaologischer Anzeiger.
Bramb.: Brambacb, Corpus Inscriptionum Rhenanarum.
Bull. Arch. Cr. : Bullettino di Archeologia Cristiana.
Bull. Com.: Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale di Roma.
Carm. Lat. : Buecheler, Carmina Lalina Epigraphica.
Eph. Epig. : Ephemeris Epigraphica.
Hiibn. Brit.: Hiibner, Inscriptions Britanniae Christianae.
Hiibn. Hisp. : Hiibner, Inscriptiones Hispaniae Christianae.
Hiibn. Hisp. Suppl. : Ibid., Supplementum.
Jahreshefte: Jahreshefte des Oesterr. archaologischen Institutes.
Kraus,: Kraus, Die Christlichen Inschriften der Rheinlande.
Le Blant, : Le Blant, Inscriptions Chre'tiennes de la Gaule.
Le Blant NR.: Idem., Nouveau Recueil.
Melanges: Mdanges d'Arche'ologie et d'Histoire.
Mitth. : Mittheilungen d. kais. deutsch. Instituts. Romische Abtheilung .
Notiz.: Notizie degli Scavi di Antichitd.
Pais: Pais, Corporis Inscriptionum Latinarum. Supplementa Italica.
Rev. Arch.: Revue Arche'ologique.
Rossi: De Rossi, Inscriptiones Christianae Urbis Romae.
Ruggiero: de Ruggiero, Dizionario Epigrafico.
Wd. Z. : IVestdeutsche Zeitschrift.
A
A. I. The first letter of the Latin many specimens, dating between 31 B. C.
alphabet; appears often in abecedaria, and 50 A. D., have been found. Exx.:
whole or partial, carved on stone and Fasti Pinciaai (Rome, bet. 723/31 and
scratched or painted on walls, vases, 725/29): I p. 298; I2 p. 219; VI 2294,
tiles etc. [Cf. Dieterich, ABC-Denkma- 32481 — F. Allifani (Allifae, before
ler, Rhein. Mus. (1901) p. 77 sg.] Exx.: 725/29): I p. 299; I2 p. 217; IX 2319,
(a) carved on stone. VI 6831, 22639, 2320; Eph. Epig. Ill p. 85 — F. Venu-
29849 (6th cent.) in Rome; V 3892 (Ve- sini (Venusia 726/28 -A.D. 4): I p. 301 ;
rona); X 8064 (Drepanum); AE. Mitth. I2 p. 220; IX 421 — F. Tusculani (Tu-
(1881) p. 124 no. 16 = Pais no. 218 senium, 734/20): I p. 300; I2 p. 216 —
(Aquileia); III 11186 (Carnuntum), 13569 F. Sabini (Forum Novum, 735/19-A.D.
(Lyttus), 14368 34 (Ovilava, LNoricum); 3): I p. 302; I2 p. 220; IX 4769 —
VIII 3317 (Lambaesis, where AA, BB, F. Aroalium (Lucus Deae Diae, Rome,
CC etc.); Eph. Epig. IX p. 78 no. 206 (Ita- 742/1 2 -A.D. 13): I2 p. 214; VI 2295,
lica) — (b) scratched or painted on walls. 32482 — F. Maffeiani (Rome. 746/8-
VI 3074 (Rome, excubitorium coh. VII A.D. 3): I p. 303; I2 p. 222; VI 2297,
vig.); IV 2514-2549c and 3206-3222 32484 — F. Caeretani (Caere, after
(Pompeii) ; XI 2887 (Volsinii) ; III 1 1291 745/9) : I p. 212 ; XI 3592 ; Eph. Epig.
(Carnuntum) — (c) scratched on tiles. Ill p. 6 — ■ F. Praenestini (of Verrius
III p. 962 (Savaria), 807710 (Dacia), Flaccus, Praeneste, 752/2 - A.D. 9): I
11453 (Carnuntum), 11469 (Agram mus.); p. 311 ; I2 p. 230 — F. Esquilini (Rome,
Bramb. 110 (Holledoorn, Holland) — before A.D. 3): I p. 310; VI 2296 —
(d) scratched on vases. Becker, Mainz. F. Vallenses (Rome, before A.D. 13):
Mus. p. 110 (Moguntiacum), Wd. Z. XII I p. 320; I2 p. 240; VI 2298 — F.
(1893) p. 201 (Aug. Trevirorum) — Ostienses (Ostia, before A.D. 13): I
(e) on lead. Haverfield, Rom. Inscr. Brit. p. 322 — F. Paulini (Rome, before A.D.
(1890-1) p. 16 no. 93 (Lydney). 13): I p. 242; VI 32492 — F. Vati-
II. The letters A-H [litter ae nundina- cani (Rome, A.D. 14-33): I p. 322; I2
Us) were adopted in the Julian calendar p. 242 ; VI 2299 — F. Oppiani Maio-
(fasti anni Juliam) to denote the eight res (Rome, after A.D. 14): VI 32493 —
days of the Roman week. [Cf. Marquardt, F. Amiternini (Amiternum, after A.D.
Rom. Staatsverwaltung, III p. 289; 15): I p. 323; I2 p. 243; IX 4192 —
Brums, Fontes, pp. 41-44]. Such calendars F. Pighiani (Rome, A.D. 30-36) : I p. 326 ;
were carved or painted and placed on I2 p. 246 ; VI 2300 — F. Antiates (An-
the walls of public and private buildings tium, A. D. 50) ; I p. 327 ; I2 p. 247 ; X
in Rome and the municipia, of which 6638. In addition, the following are of
lo
rilKSAURUS LINODAB LATINAE EPIORAPHICAE
or Silvano, Augusto sacrum, below, s. v.
\ s] — (28) AETKRNVS. (a) i-
o • m • a • d • = Ion Opl/mo Maximo Ae-
terno Dolicheno: VI 412 (Rome) —
(b) leg • ii • p • p • f • f a • = legio secunda
Pari hi ca pia felix fidelis aelema: VI
3408 (Rome) — (24) AFRICA. Only in
African inscrr. (a) p-a = provincia
Africa: VIII 897 (Villa Magna), 969
(Neapolis), 998 (Pro v. Proc), 2343 (Tha-
raugadi), 1154(3 (Ammaedara), 12039
(Furni), 12455 (Carpis), 12527 (Cartha-
go) — (b) proc iiii pa- = procura-
tor quattuor publicorum Africae: VIII
12655, 12656, 12920 (Carthago) —
(25) AGER. (a) Of extreme frequency
everywhere in recording the dimensions
of the tomb: inf-p- (lof) inap- (lot)
= in fronte (or frontem) pedes (tot), in
agro (or agrum) pedes (tot). For order
and variants, see s. v. ager. Note: iap-
= in agro pedes, IX 5200, 5211. 5257
(Asculum Picenum) — (b) Referring in
general to the ager publicus. Exx. : a-a-c-
= Agri accepti Cirtensium, VIII 19133
(Sigus), 19329 (Numidia) — a-d-s- =
agri divisi Siguitanis, VIII 19134 (Si-
gus) — a • p • sig • = ager publicus Si-
guitanorum, VIII 18132-3-4 (Sigus) —
a • p • c • = ager publicus Cirtensium,
VIII 7086-7-9 (Cirta), 8211 (Milev),
10821 (Tigisis) — a- am- = agri ad-
tribuli (or adsignati) Milevitanis, VIII
8089 (Milev) — Cf. a-pl-mivg- = agri
plus minus iugera (lot), IX 3578 (Pa-
gus Fuficulauus) — (c) In titles of agra-
rian commissioners. See above under ad-
signo (10) — (26) AGITATOR, a-f-r- =
agitator factious russatae, VI 10063
(Rome) — (27) AGO. (a) In legal for-
mulas. q_d-a- = quo (or quibus) de
agitur: VI 10239 (Rome); III p. 941
(tabula cerata, Dacia, A. D. 142), p. 945
(ibid., A. D. 159) — q_d-r-a- = qua de
re agitur: I 205 = XI 1146 (Veleia,
Lex Rubria, 705/49) 1. 23 etc. — e ■ r •
q_- d • a • = ea res qua de agitur : VI
10244 (Rome) — ae- = actum esse:
IX 2827 (Buca, A. D. 19) — (b) In titles
of official substitutes, or vice-gerents.
c • a • = curam agens. [Note that c • a ■
also = custos armorum. See below (64)
arma]. Exx.: VI 414 (Rome); XI 3009
(Ager Viterbensis) ; III 5918 (Raetia),
607°, 7123 (Ephesus), 10360 (Aquincurn);
VIII 2495 (Numidia); VII 27 (Londi-
nium), 995 (Habitancium) — a • v ■ =
agens vices: VI 947 (A. D. 159), 959
(A.D. 160), 1125, 1774 (Rome); II 1115
(Italica); III 1464 (Sarmizegetusa), 3424,
3469, 10424 (Aquincum). 4289 (Adiaum),
12659 (Viminacium) — v-a- = vices
agens. [Note that v-a also = vixit an-
nis. See below (46) annds]. Exx.: VI
3326, 10306 (Rome); XIV 134(Ostia);
III 5776 (Abudiacum); VIII 7053 (Cir-
ta) — (28) ALA. In military names. Exx.:
a • i • a • = ala prima Asturum : III 8074
(Dacia, a tile) — a-i-b- = ala prima Ba-
tavorum; III 11372 (Pannonia Sup.) —
a • i d • = ala prima Dardanorum : III
7504 (Troesmis) — a • i • e- = ala pri-
ma Eluraeorum: III 15171 (Ulcisia Ca-
stra) — a • sa • = ala Sabiniana, Eph.
Epig. Ill p. 318 (Britain) — a-iip-
= ala secunda Pannoniorum: III 16633
(Dacia, a tile) — Add e a-e- = eques
alae eiusdem: III 807 (Dacia) — (29)
ALBANVS or ALBENSIS. (a) s ■ p • q_- a •
= Senatus populusque Albanus (or Al-
bensis): IX 3916 (Alba Fucens. A.D.
252) — (b) OL-A- = oleum Albanum
(? or olivas albas?) on amphorae: XIII
100045, 100046 (Vechten, Holland) —
(30) ALBATVS or ALBVS. (a) In name
of the ' white faction ' in the circus,
(f actio albata, or alba): VI 10063
(Rome) — (b) ol • a ■ = olivas albas (?).
See above, (29) - (31) ALEXANDRIA-
NVS. In military names derived from Se-
verus Alexander. Exx.: leg-uh fls a- =
legio quarta Flavia Severiana Alexan-
driana: III 8173 (Moesia Sup., A.D.
226) — legxxx v-v-s-a- = legio trice-
sima Ulpia victrix Severiana Alexan-
driana, Bramb. 146 (Birten) — coh-
iiastvrvm s-A-: VII 732 (Aesica) —
(32) ALIENO (?). H-L-A-N- = nunc locum
alienari nolo (?) : X 2275 (Puteoli) —
(33) ALIMENTARIVS. o^p-a- = quaestor
pecuniae alimentariae: X 47 (Vibo) —
(34) ALIMENTVM. q_- a • = quaestor
alimentorum: X 7954 (Turris Lisibo-
nis) — (35) ALIVS. al- = alii liberti:
V 5991 (Mediolanum) — (36) ALTER.
In legal language, a • a • = alter ambove.
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EP1GRAPHICAE
11
I 203 (S. C. de Asclepiade, Rome, 676/78)
1. 7. — A-AVE- = alter ambove:
VI 32323 (Rome, Comm. Lud. saec,
737/17) — (37) ALVMNVS (?). a-b-m-f-
= alumno (? or amico?) bene merenti
fecit: VI 16788 (Rome) — (38) AMAN-
TISSIMVS. (a) c-a-h s- = coniux aman-
tissima hie sita (?) : VI 25464 (Rome) —
(b) m-a-d- = marito amanlissimo dedit (?):
XI 4886 (Spoletium) — (39) AMBITVS.
(a) i AASFD- See above (8) s. v. adi-
tds. — (b) h-ti-ah- = hie tumulus Hum
ambilum (if not aditum) habet: VI 19085
(Rome) — (40) AMBO. See citations
above s. v. alter (36). — (41) AMEN (?).
VIII 12199 (Prov. Byzac): bitorina in
criso (sic) a = Bitorina (i- e Victorina)
in Chrislo. Amen (?). Hiibn. Hisp. 523
(Barcino, A. D. 976) — (42) AMICVS.
In sep. inscrr. of Italy, (a) a-b- = amico
bono : VI .'7421 (Rome) — (b) a-b-m- =
amico bene merenti: VI 2449, 10019,
34690 (Rome) — ab-m-f- = amico
bene merenti fecit: VI 16788, 32662
( Rome) — h • a • b ■ m • f • = heres amico bene
merenti fecit : VI 32698 (Rome) —
(c) a • c • = amico carissimo : V 7853
(Pedo) — HACFc- = heres amico
carissimo faciendum curavit: VI 5218
(Rome) — (d) A-o- = amico optimo:
VI 27744 (Rome); V 6107 (Mediola-
num) — ao -f-c- = amico optimo fa-
ciendum curavit: VI 3199,3205,3230,
3271, 3290, 32797 (Rome) — h-a-o-f-c-
= heres amico optimo faciendum cu-
ravit: VI 3178, 3220, 3272, 32810,
32817 (Rome) — (43) ANAGNINVS.
s-pq_-a- = Senatus populusque Ana-
gninus: X 5917, 5919, 5923, 5924
(Anagnia) — (44) ANIMA? cvmd-a-s-
= cum Deo anima sancta (?): VI 31976
(Rome) — (45) ANIMVS. In a great va-
riety of dedication formulas, (a) vs-l-a-
= volum solvit libens (or lubens) animo.
Extremely freq. in Africa. (See indices
of VIII). Elsewhere rare; not found in
Rome. Exx. : X 6786 (Aenaria Insula),
7555 (Carales), 7857 (Sardinia, bronze
vase); IX 3919 (Peltuiniim) ; III 13608
(Heliupolis), 1420612 (Philippi); II 177
(Olisipo) — Variants: votvm solvit la- :
VIII 14934, 14954, 14963,14966,15090,
15095, 15146 (Thignica), 14434 (Prov.
Proc.) — votvm s-l-a-: VIII 14955,
15040, 15134 (Thignica), 16699 (Prov.
Proc.) — votv (sic) solvit l • a • : VIII
15085, 15173 (Thignica), 18062 (Castra
Lambaes.) — vor- solvit lib -a-: VIII
14692 (Thiburnica) — vot s-l-a-: VIII
15172 (Thignica), 17625 (Vazaivi) —
v sol-la: VIII 15004 (Thignica) — vt-
(sic) s-l-a-: VIII 15048 (Thignica) —
vsl-a-s- = votum solvit libens animo
suo (?): VIII 1143 (Carthago) — v-s-
SLA- = votum solverunl libentes ani-
mo: VIII 10624 (Tebessa) — votvm
solvervnt l-a-: VIII 8440 (Sitifis) —
v • s • compote factvs la-: XI 3247 (Su-
trium) — vot-sol-sacl-a- = votum solvit
sacerdos libens animo: VIII 15044 (Thi-
gnica) — (b) v-s- a- L- = votum solvit
animo libens: II 676, 677 (Turgalium) ;
III 1088 (Apulum); VIII 15145 (Thi-
gnica) — (c) v • l • a • s • = votum libens
animo solvit: III 163, 6671, 6674, 6675,
6676 = 12096, 6681. 6682. 6683. 6685,
141655 (Bervtus), 14386'', 14386«, 14391
(Heliopolis = Baalbek) ; VIII 1843 (The-
veste), 10938 (Caesarea), 12389 (Neferis),
14918, 15097, 15148 (Thignica), 18224
(Castra Lambaes.); II 403 (Viseu). —
Variants: votvm libes (sic) as-: VIII
12491 (Carthago) — votvm l • a • solvit :
VIII 8923 (Saldae) — votvm -l- a -s- :
VIII 2531 (Castra Lambaes.) — (d) v-
a-s-l-m- = volum animo solvit libens me-
rito: XII 1069 (Apta) — (e) v-a-l-s
= votum animo libens solvit: II 435
(Igaeditani) — (/) l-a-v-s- = libens
animo votum solvit: VIII 12398 (Ne-
feris), 14553 (Simitthus), 14973, 15058,
15105 (Thignica), 18651 (Diana) —
(g) L-vsA- = libens votum solvit animo :
VIII 15072, 15161 (Thignica) — (h) a-
l-vs- = animo libens votum solvit:
II 425 (Viseu); Eph. Epig. IX p. 27
no. 43, 44 (Emerita) — (i) s-vl-a- =
solvit votum libens animo : X 7557 (Ca-
rales.) — (k) Other sporadic variants are:
la-: VI 98 (Rome); VIII 2593, 2667
(Lambaesis) — a • l • : II 337 (Collippo),
467 (Emerita) — v • l • a • = vovit libens
animo: VIII 15051, 15061 (Thignica) —
sol-la-: VIII 14921 (Thignica) —
las- VIII 15094 (Thignica)— l-af-
= libens animo fecit: VI 17611 (Rome);
12
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAK EPIGRAPHICAE
VIII L2891, 12898 (Neferis) — a-l-p-
= animo libens posuil: II 404 (Viseu) —
i. AP- = libens animo posuit, Epb.
Epig. IX p. 17 (Ebora) — l-a-m-p =
libens animo mer/to (rather than me-
morial») posuit: III 0708 (Ancyra) —
l • a ■ m • so • = Libens animo merilo sol-
vit: II 5339 (Caesarobriga) — l-a-d-d-
= libens ammo do /turn dedit: X 6799
(Aenaria insula) — s-p-l-a f- = sua pe-
cunia libentes animo fecerunl.: VIII
16(593 (Turratenses) — (46) ANN VS.
(a) In sep. inserr. giving age of deceased,
v • a • = via: it annis (or annos), extreme-
ly frequent everywhere. [Nole v-a-i-,
v-av- , VAX-, v-al-, v-AC-, where the
last letter is the numeral, uno (or unum),
quinque, decern, quinquaginta, centum'].
a • v • = annis (or annos) vixit : VI 6986,
34370 (Rome) — q_-v-a- = qui (or
quae) vixit annis (or annos): XII 209
(Antipolis) — v a • p • jw • = vixit annis
(or annos) plus minus, very freq. in late
inserr., as VI 12651 (Rome)"'; VIII 13217
(Carthago) — p • v ■ a • = plus (or pia)
vixit annis (or annos) and v • p • a- ; very
freq. in Africa only. See indices of VIII —
MiLiTAviT-A-: VI 208 (Rome) — a- {tot),
(after personal name) — annorum ; freq.
everywhere, esp. in Spain, Gaul, and Dal-
matia. da- (XI 890, Mutina), and df a-
(III 3175a (Dalmatia) = de functus an-
norum — q_df a- = quondam de functus
annorum : XIII 687 (Burdigala) — o-a-
= obitus annorum: VIII 14864 (Tuc-
cabor) — (b) In dates, a-p- = anno pro-
vinciae (in Africa), freq. Exx.. at Sitifis,
VIII 8433, 8449, 8457, 8492, 8500,
8501, 8588. 8608; at Celiac 8777; at
Auzia, 9020, 9069, 9090, 9091, 9133,
9158; at Aquae Sirenses, 9746; at Al-
tava, 9851, 9861, 9862, 9871, 9885,
9889, 9892, 9894; at Pomarium, 9934;
at * Numerus Si/rorum*, 9979, 9984;
also at points in Mauretania Caesariensis,
9733, 10907, 10927, 10930, 10931 —
(47) ANTE, (a) ad- = ante diem, in
dates very freq. in inserr. everywhere.
Note: ex ad- = ex ante diem, I2 p. 64
(Fasti Colotiani, 711/43) — (b) sic v-a-
l-e- = sic ut ante tectum est, VI 9493
(Rome) — (48) ANTINAS. s-pm-a- =
senatus populusque Marsi Anlinales, IX
3833 (Antinum) — (49) ANTONINIA-
NVS. In names of military bodies, as:
al-1-fs-a- = Ala Prima Flavia Singu-
larium Anloniniana, III 5938 (Castra
Regina); l«xmii g«a- = Legio Decima
Quarta Gemina Anloniniana, III 11152
(Carnuntiim) — (50) APERIO. In various
formulas against the desecration of the
tomb, in northern Italy. sq_hape s-s-a-
vdf- = si quis banc arcam post exces-
sum supra scriptorum aperire volueril,
dabit fisco..., V 2831 (Patavium); XI
40, 352 (Ravenna). Cf. si qvis hanc arc-
post excess s-s-AD-FC- i. e. post excessum
supra scriptorum aperuerit, dabit fisco
Caesaris..., XI 349 (Ravenna) — s-h-
a-p-exc-e a-q_s-s s-d- in F-c- = siquis hanc
arcam post excessum eorum aperuerit
qui supra scripli sunt, dabit in fiscum
Caesaris..., XI 198 (Ravenna). Cf. sh-
ape e d:ss s a-d-a-b- in f • CAES- (with the
same words in different order), XI 107
(Ravenna) . siqjhplanc-p-exceor-QjSss-
ad- = siquis hanc plancam post exces-
sum eorum qui supra scripli sunt ape-
ruerit, dabit..., XI 119 (Ravenna) —
S-P-OBIT'E-Q;SS S-H-PLANCADDRPR- = $£-
quis post obilum eorum qui supra scripli
sunt hanc plancam aperuerit, dabit dono
rei pub lie ae liavennalium . . ., XI 43
(Ravenna) — (51) APOLLINARIS, in the
name of the colony of Reii, now Riez
(Gallia Narbonensis). c-i-a-a- = Colonia
Iulia Augusta Apollinaris, XII, 358,
367 (Reii) — c-v-r a- = Colonia Velus
Reiorum Apollinaris, XII 360 (Reii) —
(52) APONVS, the deity of the hot
springs at Patavium. a a- = Aquae Aponi
(or Apono Auguslo), V 2783 seq. (Pa-
tavium) — (53) APPLICO. at (sic) hoc
Mv-A-N L- = ad hoc monumenlum uslri-
num applicare non licet, VI 16746
(Rome) — (54) APVD (?). h-m-a-m-r- =hoc
monumenlum apud meos remanebit (?),
X 2614 (Puteoli) — (55) APVLVM. mvn-
avrelivm A(pulum), III 1132 (Apulum) —
(5.6) APVLVS (?). pRoc-s-A- = procura-
tor saltuum Apulorum (?), IX 784 (Lu-
ceria) — (57) AQVA. a- a- = Aquae
Aponi. See above, s. v. aponvs — (58)
ARA. fas- = filius aram slatuit, VIII
17597 (Numidia) — (59) ARCA. See
citations above under aperio, and add. ;
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATTNAE EPIGRAPHICAE
13.
sclhaaperverit = si quis hanc arcam
aperuerit, III 168 (Berytus) — (60)
AREA. a-l- = area lata, XII 1697 (Vo-
contii) — (61) ARELATE. (Me) a-f- ==
Ar elate fecit, XII 5701 l (A relate, a tile)
— (62) ARGENTVM. (a) Very freq.
everywhere in the official function in vir
a-a-a-f-f- — auro argento aere flando fe-
riundo. See s. v. aurum — (b) a-p- =
argenti pondo, XIV 119 (Ostia). ex a-p-
= ex argenti pondo, II 863 (Mirobri-
ga) — (6'6) ARILICA. coll-n-v-a-consist-
= collegium nautarum Veronensium A-
rilicae cousisl(enlium), V 4017 (Ari-
lica) — (64) ARMA. c-a- = cuslos ar-
morum, VI 3248 (Rome); III 3457
(Aquincum). 4323 (Brigetio), 11126 (Car-
nuntura), 14409, 14507 (Moesia Inf.);
Brarab. 1294 (Moguntiacum), 1836 (Weis-
senburg) — ex c • a • = ex cuslode ar-
morum, III 11189 (Carnuntum); Bramb.
1117 (Moguniiacum) — ac = armo-
rum custos, VIII 2913 (Lambaesis) —
(65) ARVENSIS. mf-a- = Municipium
Flavium Arvense, II 1060; Eph. Epig.
IX 429' (Arva) — (66) AS. VI 10298
(Rome); IV 1751, 1969, 2450 (Pom-
peii, graffiti); IX 2689 (Aesernia) —
(67) ASCIA. s-A- = sub ascia, V 7882
(Cemenelum) — svb a- , V 7956 (Ceme-
nelum) ; XIII 2005 (Lugudiiuum) —
(68) ASTIGITANVS. r-p-a- = Res Pu-
blica Astigitana, II 1472 (Astigi) —
(69) ASTVRES. a- i -a- = ala prima
Aslurum, III 8074 (Dacia, a tile) —
(70) ATAECINA. a-ald-svop-c-=^6>-
cinae Auguslae (or animo) libens de suo
ponendum curavit, Eph. Epig. IX p. 44
no. 101 (Lusitania) — (71) ATRIA, ma-
= Municipium Atria, V 2315 (Atria) —
(72) AVE. A-v- = ave, vale, Bramb.
1191 (Moguntiacum) — (73) AVENTI-
NVS. See citation above under aedes
(c) — (74) AVGVSTVS. (a) Of the em-
peror Augustus or his successors, g-d-a-s-
= genio divi Augusti sacrum, VIII
6267-6291 (Numidia) — f-a-perp- =
flamen Augusti perpetuus. VIII 5280
(Hippo) — p • f • a • = pius felix Au-
gustus, III 7307 (Patrae) — (b) In ti-
tles of divinities under the Empire —
BAS- = Bacaci Augusto sacrum, in
inscrr. of the crypt on the hill called
Taya (Numidia), VIII 18830-18854 —
deae bellonae a-s-, VIII 5521 (Thibi-
lis) — DA-s- = Dianae Auguslae sa-
crum, in Dalmatia, III 8298, 8509,
13199 — fas = Fortunae Augustae
sacrum, III 14666 (Dalmatia) — l as-
= Libero Augusto sacrum, III 1787
(Narona), 3092 (Brattia), Pais 1095 (Po-
la) — M-A-s- = Marti (or Mercurio)
Augusto sacrum, VIII 19126 (Sigus),
12489 (Carthago) — s-a- = Salus Au-
gusta, XI 361 (Ariminum) — s-a-s- =
Saturno Augusto sacrum, very freq. at
Thignica (Prov. Procons.); see VIII 14913
seq. Elsewhere, VIII 996 (Prov. Pro-
cons.), 5302, 5303 (Calama), 12391 (Ne-
feris), 12491 (Carthago) — s-a-s- = Sil-
vano Augusto sacrum, V 828 (Aquileia) ;
III 8685, 14678 (Salonae), 14926 (Tra-
gurium), 9791, 9792 (Municipium Ma-
gnum), 9813°, 9813& (Urlika) — (c) In
names of coloaiae and municipia. In
Italy: at Aeclanum, col a-a-a- = Colonia
Aeha Augusta Aeclanum, IX 608311; at
Mediolanum, c-g-a-f-med- = Colonia Gal-
lieniana Augusta Felix Mediolanum, V
5869. In Moesia Superior: at Vimina-
cium, m-a-v- = Municipium Augustum
Viminacium, III 13805. In Gaul: at
Reii, c-i-A-A- = Colonia Iulia Augusta
Apollinaris, XII 358, 367. In Spain:
at Barcino, col-f-i-a-pbarcino = Colo-
nia Faventia Iulia Augusta Pia Bar-
cino, II 4536 = 6148, 4537, 4538, 4539,
4541 to 4548; at Emerita, c-a-e- = Co-
lonia Augusta Emerita, II 492 — (d) In
names of legions. Exx.: l-ii-a- = Legio
Secunda Augusta, VII 120 (Isca) ; l-iii-a-
= Legio Tertia Augusta, VIII 10474
(Africa) — (75) AV1A (?). a-f-c- is per-
haps to be read: avia faciendum cu-
ravit in Eph. Epig. IX 317 (Toletum) —
(76) AVLVS. Freq. everywhere in per-
sonal names: a f-a-n- = Auli filius, Auli
nepos, etc. Note a- a- = Auli duo, VI
880, 6791, 9208, 12236, 28265; I 1094,
all from Rome. Observe praenomen after
nomen in early inscrr., as helvi a(uH)
s(ervus), I 570 (Capua); helvidi a(uU)
s(ervus), X 7717 (Carales) — (77) AV-
RATVS. T-A- = taurus auralus, VI 2107
1. 13 (Rome, Arval record, A.D. 224) —
(78) AVRELIVS. m-aa- = Munio'pium
1 1
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
A-AB
'ilium Apulum, III 1132 (Apulum);
N,^ = Civitas Aurelia Aquensis,
Brarab. 1966, l'.'.r>7, 1958 (Aquae) —
(79) AVRVM. Very freq. everywhere in
the official function in vir aa a f-f- =
auro argento acre flando feriundo. See
S. V. Al'Iil'M. (80) AVT. MASSA A-
pvndvs, VI 8428 (Rome) — (81) AVTEM.
\lll 2557 (Castra Lambaesitana) —
(82) AVVS. p a p b M- = patri, avo, pa-
trono bene mereati, VI 15060 (Rome);
m • et a-et f p p FC- = matri et avo et
fi'lio pro pietate faciendum curavit, III
4603 (Pannonia Superior).
A Interj. (Not AH in inscrr. cited).
Ah! Alas/, in expressions of sorrow. In
metrical epitaphs, as: X 8131 (Stabiae):
a male!; VIII 8567 (Sitifis): a dolor
et gemitvs inlvsaq.(ve) vota tvorvm.
A, AB, ABS, AFS, AF, etc. Prep.
with abl. case.
Synopsis of arrangement.
1. Forms.
II. Unusual constructions (a) With accusative.
(b) With genitive, (c) AB before consonants.
(d) A before vowels, (e) Joined with following
word.
III. Usk. (A) Local, (a) denoting separation,
source, motion away from, dependent on verbs,
trans, and intrans. (b) denoting ' voluntary
agent ' (and, by extension, involuntary agent),
with passive verbs, (c) dependent on the
verbal force in nouns, (d) dependent on ad-
jectives and adverbs, (e) adverbial phrases,
expressing distance from point to point (cor-
responding to ad, usque ad, etc.). (f) Deno-
ting location or domicile, (g) In functions,
public aud private, (h) Adverbial formulas, etc.
Miscellaneous. — (B) Temporal.
1. Forms, a' = long a, freq. every-
where, aa = long a : aa cetereis, I 202,
2, 1. 29 (Lex. Corn, de XX QuaesL, B.C.
81)— ap:ap via, II 4926 (Tarraco-
nensis) — ab? and aps (only before te):
abs te, X 2496 (Puteoli)f aps te, XI
1129 (Forum Novum). IX 384 (Canu-
sium), V2 8515 (Aquileia) — af : af Capva,
I 551 = X 6950 (Polla. B.C. 132); af
vobeis, I 201, 1. 11 = XIV 3584 (Epist.
Praet ad Tiburtes, 1st B.C.); popvlvs
laodicensis af lyco = 6 6^/nog 6 Acco-
dixiuiv io)V ngbg xty Avxy, I 587 = VI
374 = 30925 (Rome, ca. 81 B.C.); af
mil . . . , VI 3824 = 31603 (Rome, B.C.) ;
af mvro, I 1143 = XIV 3002 (Prae-
neste, B.C.); af sqlo, 1 1161 = X 5837,
5838 (Ferentinum, B.C.); af vinieis, af
villa Paciana, Not 'is. (1891) p. 96 =
p. 323 (Amiternum, B.C.) ; and in later
archaizing inscrr. : af Lvcretia, I 1055
= VI 17780 (Rome, 2n(1) : af specvlv
(sic), XIV 2772 (Labici, late) — ar, by
mistake: ar Trophimo, VI 5183 (Rome,
l8t).
II. Constructions:
(a) With accusative: often in Rome,
elsewhere only in Italy, Africa, Spain.
Exx. : In Rome, ab aedem, VI 2234; a
capvt Africae, VI 8984, 8985 (2nd),
8986 (3d); a capvt Africas, VI 8983
(2nd); a censvs, VI 1878, 8513, 8937;
ab conservas pediseqvas, VI 4355 (1st);
ab Epolytvm fossore, Rossi I 662 (5th) ;
ab heredes meos, VI 9258 J ab hortv(m)
nov(vm), VI 8670; ab indices, VI 3414;
ab Isem Pelagiam, VI 8707 (1st); a latvs,
VI 15163; a fossoribvs Bvrdone ft Mi-
cinvm, Rossi I 653 (5th); a mvnera, VI
7612 (1st); ab omnes, VI 11005; a pon-
tifices, VI 2963; a pomtitices (sic), VI
10791 (2nd); a pvlvinar, VI 9136 (1st);
a specvlvm, VI 7297 (1st); a spem vetere,
Eph. Epig. I p. 218 (1st); a svcessvm,
Boldetti, Osserv. p. 265 ; a tempestatem,
VI 13099 (2nd); a Tritones, VI 8684 —
In Italy: a censvs, XIV 4010 (Ficulea) ;
a cades, XI 3281, 3282, 3283 (Aquae
Apollinares ) ; a mvthvnivm, IV 1940
(Pompeii, graffito)', a Nvceriam, X 6954
(Campania, 3d); a pvlvinar, IV 2155
(Pompeii); a vii Caesares, XIV 2886
(Praeneste, 1st) — In Africa: ah Aras
(sic, to avoid the phrase ab ad Aras),
VIII 10432, 10435, 10437, 10438 (Ad
Aras, 3d); a fvndamenta, VIII 9010
(Maur. Caes., 4th) ; ab hostem, VIII 14603
(Simitthus, 1st); ab orientem, VIII 2728
(Lambaesis, 2nd); ab originem, VIII 2660
(ibid. 3d); a rigorem. VIII 2728 (ibid.
2nd); a Tacapas, VIII 10022 (Africa) —
In Spain: a commvnionem s(an)c(ta)m.
Hiibn. Hisp. 336 (Emerita, 7th); ab epi-
scopvm Iennadivm, ibid. 469 (A.D. 913).
AB
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
15
(b) With genitive. (A Graecism). Very
seldom. Exx. : Gai.atae filio ab Danahes
{tie), VI 18846 (Rome); a Virvni, III
5728 (Noricum, 3d, a milestone). Perhaps
III 347 = 6996 (Bithynia, 3d) ; a Prvsae
whicli is probably gen., though the editors
assign it to a nom. prvsais. — With
ellipsis of aede, templo or the like it is
regular. Exx. in Rome: VI 2234: fana-
tico ab Isis Serapis (sic) ; 32462 : ab Isis
et Serapis; XV 252 (2nd): ab Isis; VI
2226: ab Cyclopis (sc. antro).
(<?) AB before consonants. Latin gram-
marians lay down the rule that A should
be used before consonants, AB before
vowels and H. In the inscrr. there are
numberless exceptions to the former rule,
but few to the latter. [Note that in the
Pompeian wax-tablets, IV 3340, AB is
freq. before vowels and consonants, while
A is not found~\. In inscrr., AB is found
before every consonant in the alphabet.
Exx. : Before B (seldom) : ab bonorvm
emptore, I 200 1. 56 (Lex Agraria,
B.C. Ill); ab bybliotheca, VI 5188,
8743 (Rome) — Before C (extremely
freq.): ab CDissenio, XIV 2410 (Bo-
villae); abC-Kakio, XIV 1020 (Ostia);
ab C • Maecenate, VI 16663 (Rome); ab
C ■ Salio, VI 19632 (Rome) ; ab C "Septi-
mio, VI 4996 (Rome); ab C • Vibenn(io),
XI 4669 (Tuder); abCVibio, V 308,
309 (Pola); abC-Voconio, VI 29445
(Rome); ab Cassia, XIV 197 (Ostia); ab
censoribvs, I p. 121, 1. 82 (Lex Iul.
Mimic, B.C. 45); ab censv, VI 2334
(Rome); ab Cerdone, VI 5353 (Rome);
ab Cl(avdio), XV 1072 (Rome, a brick);
ab Clavdio, VI 27268 (Rome; cf. no.
27316); ab cloaca, VI 7882 (Rome); ab
Cocceia, XI 3852 (Saxa Rubra) ; ab co-
dicillis, XIV 4011 (Ficulea) ; ab colli-
berta, VI 22958 (Rome); ab colonia, I
577 (Puteoli, Lex Parieti fac.) ; ab com-
mentariis, VI 1564 (Rome), XI 6343
(Pisaurum), III 12298 = 1420331 (Pa-
ramythia, Epirus) ; ab commvni, VI 372
(Rome); ab concordia, VI 8703 (Rome);
ab conherede, VI 17078 (Rome); ab co-
nivge, VI 26192 (Rome); ab conservas
(sic), VI 4355 (Rome) ; ab cvbicvlo, X
6773 (Pontia Insula); ab Cyclopis, VI
2226 (Rome). — Before D (freq.): ab
Danahes (sic), VI 18846 (Rome); ab de-
cvrionibvs, II 1731 (Gades); ab dertqsa,
II 6239 (Valentia) ; ab Deteliis, XIV 596
(Ostia); ab dibvs (sic), III 1420621 (Ma-
cedonia); ab die, III 7526 (lstrus); ab
divo, X 8038 (Vanacini), XI 3108 (Fa-
lerii), XIV 2612 (Tusculum), X 4862
(Venafrum), IX 4682, 4684,4685 (Reate),
5533 (Urbs Salvia), V 889 (Aquileia),
III 7334 (Serrhae), XIII 1802 (Lugdu-
num), II 1423 (Sabora), 4277 (Tarraco);
ab domino, V 7865, 7866 (Cemenelum);
ab ii viris, IE 1963 § XXIX = 5439
§ III, I, 20 and II 1964 § LXVI (Lex
MalaciL). — Before F. (Seldom) : ab
fontei (sic). I 199, 6, 12 (Sentent. Mi-
me., B.C. 117); AB FORNICE, I 1412 =
XI 5390 (Assisium); ab foro, X 4660
(Cales); ab fvndamentis, 1X4063 (Car-
sioli). — Before G. (Very seldom) : ab
grad(ibvs), I 569 (Capua). — Before I
consonant. (Infreq.): ab Iano, VI 10027,
12816 (Rome), X 4660 (Cales), II 4697
(Baetica), 4712, 4715 (Corduba); ab Ivlia,
VI 5783 (Rome); ab Ivlio, VI 27179
(Rome); ab Ivnio, VI 20294 (Rome);
ab ivsto, II 1963 § XXIX (Lex Ma-
lacit.). — Before K. (Very seldom) : ab
Kakia, XIV 1106 (Ostia). — Before L
(Freq.) : ab L • Baianio, II 5042 (Baetica) ;
ab L-Caecilio, IV 3440 (Pompeii, wax-
tablets ; very freq. : see indices p. 449) ;
ab l • Fadio, XV 207, 674 (Rome, brick-
stamps); ab L • Fvfidio, VI 21807 (Rome);
ab L • Licinio, XV 63ba,b,c (ibid.); ab
L- Pinario, VI 5014(Rome); ab L- Porcio,
VI 4368 (Rome) ; ab L- Tvrranio, XIV 988
(Ostia); ab Larcio, VI 28759 (Rome);
ab Lvco, VI 9897, 9974, 10022, 33870
(Rome); ab Lvrio, VI 11615 (Rome). —
Before M. (Freq.) : ab M- Ivlio, VI 28463
(Rome); ab M-Libone, I p. 324 col. 3.
14 = I2 p. 244 (Fasti Amit., after A.D.
15); ab M-Scaniano, VI 25542 (Rome);
ab M • Silano, VIII 14603 (Simitthus);
ab M-Verginio, VI 28587 (Rome); ab
M-Vetio, VI 28868 (Rome); ab mare,
VI 1508 (Rome); ab marmoribvs, XI 3199
(Nepet); ab Mettia, VI 22651 (Rome);
ab Mvnatio, XIV 628 (Ostia). — Before
N. (Freq.): ab nichilo (sic), VI 26003
(Rome); ab nigro, VI 1472 (Rome);AB
Niso, VI 4250 (Rome); ab Nobia (sic),
16
["HESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
AB
XIV 821 (Ostia); ab nobis, VI 9525
>n novo, XIV 12 1 1 i * ( Lauu-
viumh — Before P. (Freq.): ab p-Te-
hentio, IV 8340 no. CX XX VI 1 1 (Pom-
peii, wax-tablet); ab p-Caecilio. VI
22819 (Rome); abP-Nonio, VI 1583(3
(Rome); ab paaco (sic), VI 3823 (Rome);
ab paimento (sic), VI 1 7 ."> 2 4 (Rome);
AB PARENTIBVS, VI 15'37 § 37 (Rome,
Laud. Turiae)] ab pariete, II 3443 (Car-
thago Nora); ab Pervsia. XI 5624 (Ple-
stia); ab Philadelpho. IV 3340 (Pom-
peii); ab Plario, VI 14*61 (Rome); ab
popvlo, I 200 1. 71 {Lex Agraria, B.C.
111). X 996 (Pompeii); ab porta. VI
9514 (Rome): ab privato, VI 1263, 1264
(Rome). — Before Q^ (Seldom): ab Q_
Ivmo. VI 26361 (Rome); ab Q_Svlpicio,
VI 26365 (Rome) ; ab xv viris, XIII 1751
(Lugdunuui). — Before R. (Freq.): ab
ratione, III 1992 (Salonae); ab redejyip-
TOR2. II 5439. 3. 1. 22 {Lex Ursonens.);
ab regio, I 551 = X 6950 (Polla); ab
re pvblica, II 2129 (Obulco); ab rivo,
I 199 1. 6 (Sentent. Mi.mc). X 4842
1. 44 (Venafrnm); ab Roma, VI 10231
(Rome), XI 819 (Mutina); ab Romvlo,
I p. 312. 12 (Fasti Praenestini) ; ab Rv-
tvlis, I p. 317 (Ibid.). — Before S. (Very
freq.): ab sacrario, VI 2329 (Rome);
ab Sagvnto. II 6239 (Valentia); ab Sal-
LvsTio, VI 17543 (Rome); ab scaena, VI
10094. 10095 (Rome); ab scala, VI
9683 (Rome): ab se, I 204 11. 26, 32
{Lex Anton, de Termess.)', ab Selevco,
VI 27034 (Rome); ab sex. VI 9198,
9884 (Rome); ab sociis. VI 6150. 10332
(Rome); ab solo, VI 15496 (Rome). X
333 (Atina), XI 3137 (Falerii), V 3019
(Patavium); ab splendidissimo, X 7915.
7917 (Cornus), II 1277 (Siarum). 1481
(Astigi); ab statva, VI 10023 (Rome);
ab stillicidio, VI 22179 (Rome); ab
sTVDiis. VIII 11380 (Sufetula); ab svpe-
lectile (sic), VI 4035 (Rome). — Be-
fore T. (Very freq.): ab T-Allio. XV
522 (Rome, brick-stamp); abTFvrio,
IX 5568 (Tolentinum); ab Tarracona,
II 6239 (Valentia); ab terra, VI 23400
(Rome); ab Tert(io), XV 1044 (Rome,
brick-stamp); as hi (= tertio) m(iliario),
VI 33400 (Rome); ab Ti-Caesare. V
4365 (Brixia); ab Tiberio, VI 29335
(Rome), V 4365 (Brixia). Ill 3158 (Dal-
matian ab Tio, III 141884 (Bithynia);
ab Tito, XI 1656 (Tnder); ab titvlo,
VI 17524 (Rome); ab Trebellia, IX
2654 (Aesernia); ab toris, VI 8655 a
(Rome), XIV 41208 (Frascati); ab tribvs,
VI 23111 (Rome). Ill 7613 (Moesia Sup.);
ab tvtoribvs, XI 419 (Ariminum). —
Before V consonant. (Freq.): ab Valentia.
II 6239 (Valentia): ab vehicvlis, VI
B542 (Rome); ab Venere, VI 2274
(Rome); ab Veste, VI 5197 (Rome); ab
Vi[m](inacio), III 8270 (Moesia Inf.):
ab virginitate, VI 7732 (Rome), X 3720
(Liternum).
(d) A before vowels and H is very rare
in inscrr. Exx. : a Avgvstobriga. II 4899
(Tarracone.isis) ; a epistvlis, VI 4249
(Rome. Mod. Liviae); a Vlpio, III 2685
(Tragiirium).
(e) A. AB is very often joined with the
following word. Esx. J*abactis, III 1457
(Sarmizegetnsa, 2nd) ; aba more ( = ab
amore), VI 35769 (Rome); abarca, II
3279 (Castillo); abracara. II 4736, 4748,
4804, 4860 (Bracara aud vicinity): aby-
bliotheca, I p. 327 = I2 p. 247 (Fasti
Antiales); acarne, Rossi 159 (Rome f);
acensibvs. XI 5213 (Fulginiae) ; aace-
tereis (sic), I 202 1. 29 (Lex Cornel,
de XX QaaesL); acognitionibvs, II
1085 (Ilipa); acommentarus, V 7004
(Tauriui); acrystallinis, III 536 (Co-
rinthus, 3d); acvbicvlo, VI 166, 1598
(Rome); abeventv. XI 6076 (LTrvinum) ;
afiblis (sic). Ill 536 (Corinthus, 3dj ;
abieis = ab iis, I 206 1. 154 (Lex Ialia
Minic); abiano, II 4697 (Baetica, 1st);
alatronibvs, II 2968 (Carenses) ; ALiBEL-
lis, VI 180 (Rome, 3d), XI 5213 (Ful-
giniae); amagistehio, VI 541 (Rome, Ist);
amandatis, VI 8813, 8814 (? Rome). Ill
536 (Corinthus. 3d); amiliths. VI 1410
(Rome); anatalica, VI 36377 (Rome);
anovo, XI 6225 ( Fanum Fortunae);
abordine, II 2030 (Osqua), 4463 (Aeso);
apisoraca, II 4883 (Tarraconensis, 1st);
aplaet(orio). VI 29237 (Rome) ; apopvlo.
IX 3159 (Corfinium), X 689 (Surrentum);
aq_vo, I 205 11. 7, 9, 38 (Lex Jiubria);
asolo, VI 338 (Rome). XI 5375 (Asi-
sium). VIII 608 (Mididi), 757 (Gales.
3d); asvmmo, X 1698 (Puteoli); asvpel-
AB
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
17
lectile, I p. 327 = I2 p. 247 (Fasti
Antiates); atvr(nia) in ligature, III 5718
(Noricum).
III. Use:
(A) Local, (a) Denoting separation,
source, motion away from, dependent on
verbs, trans, and intrans. ABALIENARE I
204. 1. 1. 33 and 2. 1. 26 (Lex Anton,
de Termess.): qvod eivs ipsei sva vo-
LVNTATE AB SE NON ABALIENARVNT.
ABESSE. VI 32323, p. 3239 1. 27 (Rome,
Comm. Lud. Saec, B.C. 17): si qvi a
coNTioNE afvissent; VI 11535 (Rome):
CIPPVS PRIMVS .... ABERAT AB TRVNCO MO-
NVMENTI P(EDES) V ET AB STRVCTVRA AQVAE
Clvsaris p(edes) vs; IX 2827 (Buca, 1st):
VT ABESSET AVTEM PALVS A FOSSA.
Especially in formulas warding off dolus
malus. [See above, art. A s. v. absvm
IV. 2, and below s. v. absvm, dolvs].
Exx.: VI 8861, 8862 (Rome): ab us
OMN1BVS DOLVS MALVS ABESTO ET IVS CI-
VILE; VI 9485 (Rome, 1st): ab hoc mo-
NVMENTO DOLVS MALVS ABESTO ; VI 10247
(Rome, 3d) : dolvm abesse afvtvrvmq_ve
ESSE A TE, HEREDE TVO, ET AB HIS OMNIBVS.
— ABIRE. II 1963 XXIX (Lex Malacit):
QVO NE AB IVSTO TVTORE TVTELA ABEAT.
ABSTINERE. X 1401 ( Hereulaneum ) :
VT APSTINERENT SE A TAM FOEDO GENERE
negotiation(is). [Cf. in the same inscr.,
APSTINERE SE OMNES CRVENTISSlMO GENERE
negotiation^]. V 6286 (Mediolanium,
5th): ABSTINENS SE AB OMNI MALIGNA RE.
ACCIPERE. Very freq. in inscrr. Exx: I
202. 2. 11. 29, 30 (Lex Cornel, de XX
Quaest. ca. 81 B.C.): qvaestor(es) ab
EIS VICARIOS accipivnto, vtei aacetereis
(SIC) VIATORIBVS PRAECONIBVS ACCIPEI OPOR-
tebit; 1 206 1. 148 (Lex Lulia Munic,
ca. 45 B.C.): rationem abieis (sic) iv-
rateis accipito ; III2 p. 798 cap. 33, 9
(Mon. Ancyr.): a me gentes Parthorvm
et Medorvm . . . reges pet[i]tos ACCEPE-
rvnt ; XIII 3162 (Viducasses, 3d): haec
A ME PAVCA ... VELIM ACCIP1AS J VI 1527
1. 37 (Rome, 1st B.C.): omne tvom pa-
TR1MONIVM ACCEPTVM AB PARENTIBVS ; VI
5662 (Rome, 1st): a qva accepit iniv-
riam nvllam; VIII 14590 (Simitthus) :
(denarium) tria milia a fisco accepta
svnt; IX 2438 (Saepinum, 2nd): iniv-
RIa(m) ACCIPERE A STATIONARY (sic) ET MA-
g(istratibvs). Of money etc. received in
payment; XI 1636 (Pisae): accept(.s)
PRO POENA A FABR(ls) NAv(aLIBVs) HS. (tot) \
X 114 (Petelia) : vsvras qvas ita a re
p(vblica) acceperint; IV 3340 (Pompeii,
wax-tablets): se accepisse ab (Mo), yevy
freq., as no. 1, 5-7, 21, 23, 24. 30, 33,
40, 45, 46, 48, 139-147, 151 ; III2 p. 941
(Dacia, wax-tablet, 2nd) : accepisse et ha-
bere ab Dasio. [Cf. in the same inscr. :
EMIT MANC1PIOQVE ACCEPIT . . . DE BELLICo] ;
III2 p. 951 (ibid.): a socis (sic) acci-
pere debebit; II 5040 (Baetica): man-
cipio accepit ab L • Baianio libripend[e]
— Esp. freq. everywhere with locus and
similar gifts connected with burial (co-
lumbarium, exedra, tumulus, etc.), and
of civic honors etc., as: II 5063 (Sin-
gilia) : beneficivm . .. ab ordine acce-
ptvm; VIII 792 (Civ. Araditana): com-
MODIS ACCEPTIS ... AB [l]MP. DOMITIANO, etc.
— ADDVCERE. Ill 9576 (Salonae f):
A Sirmio Salonas addvcta est; Hiibn.
Hisp. 474 (Legio, 11th): ab vrbe Hispali
addvxervnt ibi corpvs; [Cf. addvxervnt
ibi de vrbe Avila corpvs in the same
inscr.] — ADFERRE. VI 2464 (Rome) :
atferente (sic) Zotico (sc. corpus) a
Brittania (sic); XIII 2181 (Lugudunum):
corpvs . . . ab Vrbe adferri cvravervnt. —
ADVENIRE. Hiibn. Hisp. 469 (Spain,
A. D. 913): adveniens a Cordvvensi (sic)
patria. — ALIEN ARE. VI 10284 (Rome):
NE Q_VIS A NOMINE NOSTRO AL1ENARE AV-
deat; VI 26943 (Rome): ne a qvoqvam
EORVM HORTVLVS ALIENETVR. AVFERRE.
I 204 1. 16 (Lex Anton, de Termess.,
71 B.C.): NEVE INPERATO (sic) QVO QVID
. . . ab ieis .. . avferatvr; X 4728 (Ager
Falernus) : qvam abstvlit a lvce atra
dies; XIII 2046 (Lugudunum): qvam
abstvlervnt fa[ta] iniqva a NATIS ET co-
nivge. — AVOCARE. X 1782 (Puteoli):
A TANTA AVOCARE TRISTITIA. CAPERE.
XI 284 (Ravenna, f , 6th): Virginis avla
MICAT CHRISTVM QVAE CEPIT AB ASTRIS.
CEDERE. VI 35767 (Rome): ab amore
patris svi . . . cesit (sic) ; VI 9499 (Rome) :
NVLLA IN AVARITIE (sic) CESSIT AB OFFICIO;
Carm. Lat. 1618 = Notiz. (1891) p. 320
(Puteoli): nic (= nee) cessit a te. —
CESSARE. Ill p. 949 no. XI (Dacia,
LINO! IB LATIN A K LI'IGK.U'HICAE
AH
»1( | : qvod si, in[vit]o condv-
CTORE. A RE CBSSABI1 IN DIES. COM-
rare. Ill 9567 (Salonae, 5th): <iyi
NPARABU AR Av(REUO) AlEXSIO
piscina(m); V" 5795 (Mediolannm) : com-
IARATA KIA A RE PVB j VI 9157
LOCVS QVEM COMPARAVIT A
Petro; VI 9994 (ibid.): hvnc locvm
, ... C< ERVNT A PRESVITERIS (S/C).
Esp. freq. in Chr. inscrr. — CONCE-
DERE. Carm. Lat. 657 (Rome f): [sv-
PJERIS CONCESSIT AB ORJjs} — CON-
SEQVI. VI 1847 (Rome, 3d): anvlos
AVREOS CONSECVTVS A DIVO COMMODO |
XI 5632 (Camerinum, 2nd) : vicani
CONSECVTI AB 1NDVLGENTIA .. . (AlltO/liili
Pit) . . . privilegia. — CRESCERE. Carm.
Lat. 902 (Home 7): crevit et hvmana
MORBVS AB ARTE MEVS. CVRRERE.
Carm. Lat. 1448 = Rossi II p. 46:
CVRREN5 AB ARCE POLL DECEDERE.
I 206 1. 121 {Lex Julia Munic. ca. B.C.
: AB EXERCITV DECEDERE ; XIV 2112
I. 26 i Lanuvium) : qvisqvis a mvnicipio
... decesserit. — DEFENDERE. V 532
1. 34 (Tergeste): ab omnib(vs) inivriis
tvtam defensamqve. — DEPELLERE. VI
1736 (Rome, 4th): ob depvlsam ab eadem
PROVINCIA FAMIS ET INOPIAE VASTITATEM.
DERIGERE. VIII 304 = 11529 (Am-
maedara. 2nd): [opvs pla]teae derectae
a porta militari. — DESIDERARE. XI
3614 (Caere, 2nd): desideranti a nobis
(UU) CONSILIVM DECVRIOn(vm) COEGIMVS.
— DICERE. I2 p. 257 {Fasti Polemii
Silvii): dictvs a vocando; ib. p. 259
(ibid.): dictvs a febro verbo. — D1DV-
CERE. V 5050 (Anauni. 1st): vt didvci
ab is (sic) NON POSSIT. — DIMIT-
TFRE. Ill 143406 (Sirmium): a se dimi-
servnt. — DISCEDERE. VI 8991 (Romei:
discessi ab vrbe. Carm. Lat. 1414 =
Rossi II 106. 49 (Rome +): discessit ab
vrbe. — DISCERE. VI 2120 (Rome, 2nd):
(Me) a qvo didici; V 3403 (Verona):
EXEMPLVM A NOBIS DISCITE ; VIII 218
iCillium, 3d): a me non disces. — DI-
SCERNERE. P p. 257 [Fasti Polemii
Silvii) : nonae dictae ideo qvia nonvs
DIES EAS DISCERNIT AB IDIBVS. DISIVN-
GERE. VI 26338 (Rome): hos ab ammo
POTVIT DISIVNGERE NEMO NISI FINITIO FATI.
— ^DISTARE. Ill 7000 (Orcistus, 4th):
QVAE CIV1TA[S DISTAT3 A PATRIA NOSTRA
tricensim[|o fere l^apide. — DISTRA-
HERE. II 1399 (Marchena): qvem lex
SERVITII DISTRAHIT A DOMINO. DOLERE.
VI 27728 (Rome): ni (sic) nostro do-
LEAT CONDITA AB OFFICIO. [Cf. VI 27814
(Rome): ni doleat nostri conditvs of-
ficio]. — DVCERE. X 4842 (Venafrum):
d(vm)t(axat) (sc. aqua} ab rivo . . . dv-
catvr. Cf. X 7996. 7997, 7999, 8000,
8001, 8011, 8027 (Sardinia); XIV 85
(Ostia, 1st): fossis dvctis a Tiberi. —
EMERE. [Often also emere de Cf.
emo]. Freq. in Rome, elsewhere rare.
Exx.: IIP p. 794 cap. 21. 1. 23 (Mon.
Ancyraii.): in solo magna ex parte a
p[r]i[v]atis empto; VI 10233 (Rome, 3d):
emervnt a fisco ; VI 12534 (Rome):
locvs emptvs a libertis ; VI 14413
(Rome): empta olla ab arca pvblica ; X
8038 (Vanacini, 1st): agris qvos a pro-
cvratore .. . emistis; X 1746 ( Puteoli) :
locvm emit ab ordine; XI 1420 (Pisae):
CVRA EMENDI ... A PRIVATIS | II 2129 ( 0-
bulco) : solo empto a repvblica (sic). —
Esp. freq. of ollae, loci, etc., bought from
individuals: VI 4941. 4996, 5014. 5017,
5353, 5783, 6150, 9193, 9235, 9655,
10369, 14461. 18159, 19632, 21087,
21520, 22147, 22651, 22884, 22958,
24490, 25304. 27701. 28759, 33296
(Rome); XII 1210 (Carpentorate) ; III
2214 (Salonae); Pais 357 (Aquileia) ;
and notably in Chr. inscrr. of Rome, ot
loci empti a fossoribus etc. [See fossor].
— ERIPERE. VI 31711 (Rome): a natis
trinis et viro eripior; IX 2825 (Tre-
bula) : eripvit a parentibvs. — ERRARE.
VIII 2728 (Lambaesis. 2nd): apparvit
FOSSVRAS A R1GOREM (S/C) ERRASSE. ESSE.
VI 2120 (Rome, 2nd): cvm ab aedibvs
essem. — EXCIPERE. VI 2060 1. 25
(Arval, A. D. 81): frvges excipientes a
sacerdotibvs ; III 6136 (Moesia Inf.):
hoc monvm(entvm) ab her(edibvs) exci-
pitvr. — EXCVSARE. XIV (Tibur, 2nd) :
a cvivs cvra se excvsavit; X 3704 (Cu-
mae) : ab honorib(vs) et mvnerib(vs) . .,
excvsari ; II 4514 (Barcino. 2nd) : ab
OMNIBVS MVNERIBVS SEVIRATVS EXCVSATI.
EXIGERE. I 198 LXVII {Lex Acilia
Repetuad., B.C. 123-122): ab eis pr[ae-
dibvs] ... peqj.vnia exigatvr; II 5181
AH
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
19-
1. 23 (Lex Metal. Vipasc, 1st): a mv-
LIERIBVS SINGVLIS . . . . EXIGITO ; II 6278
1. 40 (S. C Italic): a lanistis exiga-
tvr; XI 3805 (Veii, 1st); ne qvod ab
EO LIBERISQVE EIVS VECTIGAL . . . EXIGERETVR;
V 5050 (Anauni, 1st): qvod ab eo non
exigebatvr; VIII 10570 (Saltus Buru-
nitanus) : neqvit (sic) per inivria/w. .. a
vobis exigatvr; VIII 17896 (Thamu-
gadi, 4th): a litigatore exigi. — EXPEL-
LERE. I2 p. 259 (Fasti Polemii Silvii,
5th): Tarqvinivs Svperbvs ab Vrbe
expvlsvs. — EXPETERE. Ill 7000 (Or-
cistus, 4th) : pecvniam . . . expeti a vobis
POSTVLARIOJ/E PROHIBEBIT. EXPLORA-
RE. VIII 20808 (Avzia, A. D. 305): si
a capit[e] explores. — EXSTARE. XI
297 (Ravenna, f, 6th): cvivs ab avspicii
gratia extat opvs. — FVGERE. Ill2
p. 796 cap. 25.5. 1 (Mon. Ancyr.): ser-
VORVM, QVI FVGERANT A DOMINIS. HA-
BERE. VI 33412 (Rome): [o]llae locvm
habet a patrono; II 1286 (Salpeusa) :
[]e[]idemqve omnes honores a popvlo et
incolis habiti svnt. Esp. in wax-tablets:
III2 p. 941 (Dacia, 2nd): accepisse et
habere ab Dasio; IV 3340 nos. 2, 10-12,
17, 22, 25, 27. 28, 31, 32, 38-40, 43,
46, 72 (Pompeii). — IMPETRARE. VI
1492 (Rome, 2nd): mitti, qvi ab eo im-
petrent; VI 2120 (ibid.): se . . . a do-
mino n- imp- impetrasse ; VI 18908
(Rome): locvs impetratvs a domina mea;
VI 30105 (Rome): [i^mpetravi id ab eo;
IX 1156 (Aeclannm, 2nd): impetrata edi-
tione ab imp(eratore) ; XI 3943 (Ca-
pua, 2nd) : a divo Traiano impetravit ;
XI 4126 (Narnia) : si impetro a te; XIV
2634 (Tusculum) : loco impetrato ab
ordine; II 4269 (Tarraco, 2nd): loco a
provincia [imp]etrato. — INCIPERE.
VI 9858 (Rome, 5th) : a qvo lex digni-
tatis inciperet. — INDVCERE. Ill 12046
(Alexandrea) : flvmen Sebaston a Schedia
indvxit. — IRE. VI 2120 (Rome, 2nd)
and X 6706 (Antium, 2nd) : evntibvs ab
vrbe. — MERCARI. I 200 1. LXXI (Lex
Agraria, B.C. Ill): qvei eo nomine ab
popvlo mercassitvr; X 3334 (Misenum):
AGRI QVEM AB HEREDIBVS MERCATVS EST.
MERERE. VI 27556 (Rome): non hqc
merentes a vobis; XIV 497 (Ostia) : A
qvo mervit; III 754 (Moesia Inf.): me-
rvit haec a me; VIII 13134 (Carthago):
is a me merebatvr. — MIGRARE. XIII
2399 (Lugudunum f ) ; tfrris migravit
ab imis; Hiibn. Hisp. 378 (Corduba, f,
7th): migravit ab hoc (a)evo. — NASCI.
VI 13377 (Rome): qvi nascentvr ab
illis; XIV 766 (Ostia): qvi ab eis na-
scentvr. — NAVIGARE. IIP p. 796
cap. 26. 1. 14 (Mon. Ancyr.): ab ostio
RHENI AD SOLIS ORIENTIS REGIONES ... NA-
vigavit. — OBTINERE. XII 1685 (Lucus
Angusti): [obtinv^i (?) a dis imm(orta-
libvs). — ORBARE. VIII 21179 (Cae-
sarea) : fatorvm cvrsvs ... me orbavit ab
illo. — ORIRI. I 199 = V 7749. 1. 6
(Sentent. Minucior., B.C. 117): ab rivo
INFIMO QVI ORITVR AB FONTEIJ I p. 316
= I2 p. 235 (Fasti Praenest.): (sc. Ae-
neas) A QVO P(OPVLVS) R(OMANVS) ORTVS
e[st]; Carm. Lat. 1252 (Iguvium): ortvs
ab Igvvio ; II 1963 XXII (Lex Malacit.):
A CIVE ROMANO CRTVS. PACARE. Ill2
p. 796 (Mon. Ancyr.): mare pacavi a
praedonibvs. — PATERE. V 2915 (Pa-
tavium) : hic locvs patet . . . a media
fos(sa). — PATI. VI 1537 (Rome, 3d):
hoc debvera(t) ab eos (sic) PATI.
PENDERE. II 4426 (Tarraco): finis ab
origine pendet. — PERCIPERE. XI 6123
(Forum Sempronii): nvnc ab eis percipis;
II 1936 (Lacippo): (denariis mille) per-
ceptis ab heredibvs. — PERDERE. VI
5263 (Rome, 1st) : natvm perdidit a
gremio. — PERDVCERE. V 1071 (Aqui-
leia) : qvi me ab imo ordine ad svmmvm
PERDVXIT HONOREM. PERIRE. XI 67304
(Senum Gallicum, mosaic) : qv[i] a ma-
TRASTRA SVA PERIVIT. PERTINERE. V
7817 (Tropaea Aug., B.C. 8): gentes
ALPINAE OMNES QVAE A MARE SVPERO AD
infervm pertinebant. — PETERE. Freq.
Exx. : I 205 cap. II 11. 3, 5, 9, 27, 29,
30, 38 (Lex Jiubria); VI 2962, 8987,
9626, 10242, 10768, 36377 (Rome);
XIV 173 (Ostia), 3323 (Praeneste); IX
3429 (Peltuinum), 5748 (Sentinum) ; X
7457 (Cefaloedium) ; XI 970 (Regium
Lepidum), 1420 (Pisae), 3614 (Caere);
Pais 511 (Ateste); XII 4393 (Narbo). —
PORRIGI. X 6950 (Salernum, 3d) : viam
QVAE A NVCERIAM (sic) SaLERn(vm) VSQVE
porrigitvr. — POSTVLARE. I 205 1. 9
(Lex Rubria) : ab eo ; II 1963 cap. XXIX
1 III SAI'KIS 1.1NUIAK I.ATINAK K1MQRAPH1CAE
AB
/.): ab ii vims; III 7000
astas, end 4th): * vobis; VIII 71 4
(PrOT. Bj! : AB ORD1NE. — PRO-
1 Jul l. 5 (Lex A at on. de
B.C. 71): QVEIQVE AB IEIS
PROi.NMI SYN1, tRVNT. PROPERARE.
Hflbn. Bisp. 389 = Rossi II p. 294
(= Venant. Fortunat. p. 87 ed. Leo):
QVISQVIS AB OCCASV PROPERAS HVC, QVIS-
qvi^ ah oktv. — PROTRAHERE. Le
Blant 564 ! Clermont): nomen ab avo
protrahens. — RAPERE. VI 8991 (Rome):
raptvm . . . ab arte; VI 23135 (ib.): a
ca(r)o svm rapta pvella sinv; VI 23790
(ib.)j HIC SVM MATRIS AB VBERE RAPTVS ;
XI fioSO (Urvinnm): a matre rapta es;
VIII 14632 (Simitthus): raptvs ab in-
geniost (I.e. a studiis); Le Blant 333
(Sues8ione8, 0th): raptvs ab orbe fvit. —
RECEDERE. VI 8984 (Rome): recedat
ab hoc sepvlchro; VI 22517 (ib.): a
sarcophago recede; VI 28116 (ib.) : ab
ALIENA MEMORIA RECEDE J VI 28449 (ib.) :
ab ac (sic) maceri[a] ... recede; V 8587
(Aquileia f): recessit a secvlo (sic);
Rossi 159 (Rome f) : [tv]vs spiritvs
acarne [sic) recedens. — RECIDERE.
VI 26003 (Rome): in nihil ab nichilo
(SIC) QVAM CITO RECIDIMVS! — REDI-
MERE. VI 874 (Rome): redemptvm a
privato ; VI 1265 (ib. 1st): aream
a privatis redemptam; X 5853 (Fe-
rentinnm): ab r(e) p(vblica) redem(it);
V 5128 (Bergomum): Lvcar Libitinae
redemptvm a re p(vblica). — REFERRE.
VI 26192 (Rome): ab conivge grata
relatast; Melanges 1903, p. 119 (Thu-
bursicum Numid.) : a Karthagine .. . re-
latis reuqviis. — REGREDI. VI 8498
(Rome, 2nd): regrediens in Vrbe(m) ab
expeditionibvs. — REMOVERE. II 4314
(Tarraco) : a biivgis non removerer eqvis;
II 6278'1 (S. C. Italic): removervnt a
tota harena. — REPELLERE. XIII 1666
1. 15 (Ara Rom. et Aug.): cvm repel-
LERETVR A GERENDIS HONORIBVS. RE-
QVIESCERE. Ill 276(Ancyra): reqvie-
SC1T AB VMANIS (Sic) SOLLIC1TVDINIBVS.
RESTITVERE. VI 1262 (Rome, 1st): a
PRIVATO IN PVBLICVM RESTITVIT. RE-
SVRGERE. XI 263 (Ravenna): pvlcrior
VT CVLTVS MAICRQVE RESVRGAT AB IMO ;
Carm. Lat. 656 (Romef): donec re-
svrgat ab ipso (sc. corpore). — RE-
VERTI. Ill 3512 (Aquincum): ab expe-
ditions) Svriat(ica) rev[e]rsvs; III
5937 (Abusina) : reversvs ab expedi-
tions) Bvrica; III 7526 (Istrus): ab
die ivbeo at (sic) eos rever[ti] ; Hiibn.
Hisp. 474 (Legio, 11th): revertens
ab vrbe Valentia. — REVOCARE. Ill
1561 (Ad Mediam) : a longa infirmi-
tate revocavervnt. — SEPARARE.
X 2015 (Puteoli): ab hoc loco sacro...
seiarari; V1I1 19104, 19431 (Numidia):
AGRI SEPARATI A PVBLICO \ II 3596
(Ondara): vt ab eo nec sepvlcro
separaretvr; Rev. Arch. (1902) p. 433
no. 144 (Thamugadi): arca avgvstalivm
a repvblica separatorvm; Hiibn. Hisp.
336 (Emerita, 7th): a leminibvs (sic)
ECLESIE (sic) SEPARETVR ET A COMMVNIO-
NEiA.(sic) s(an)c(ta)m. — SPERARE. VI
36653 (Rome) : ab alio speres alteri
qvod feceris; III 14529 (Moesia Inf.):
dolet ... pater a qvo sibi sperab(at).
SVBMOVERE. Ill p. 1929 (Edict. Dio-
clet., prooem. I 14-15): a commvnibvs
ivdiciis . . . svbmoveri. — SVMERE. XI
259 (Ravenna f): in qvod svmere te
VOLVIT REX MAGNVS AB ALTO. SVSCI-
PERE. VI 1771 (Rome, 4th): a posses-
sore svscipiant; Carm. Lat. 733 (Rome f):
O ATRA DIES A QVA TVMVLVS SVs[c^EPlT
fvnvs; III 9507 (Salonae, 4th): a paren-
tibvs ipsivs svscepi ; VIII 9052 (Avzia):
[^l^iberos q_vos a te ... vxore mea svscep[j3.
TEGERE. X 6218 (Formiae f) : texit
(1. e. protexit) ab hoste gregem. —
TERM1NARE. VI 1263-1264 (Rome, A.
D. 4) : terminavervnt locvm pvblicvm
a privato. — TRANSFERRE. XIII 1668
1. 31 (Ara Rom. et Aug.): a consvlibvs
ad decemviros translatvm imperivm; XIII
1751 (Lugudunum): a Vaticano trans-
tvlitara(m); VIII 7052 (Cirta); trans-
latvs ab Vrbe. — TRANSIRE. X 3305
(Puteoli 7) : a svperis mvnda transiit. —
TVERI. V 532 1. 34 (Tergeste) : ab omni-
b[]vs]] inivriis tvtam defensamqve; III
12043 (Lyttus, 4th): a strictiore inqvi-
sitione tveatvr ; Le Blant 492 (Vasio -J-) :
DOMINVMQ_VE TVETVR A TENEBRIS. VA-
CARE. The formula nvnc ab vtroqve
vaco in 4 inscrr.: V 3415 (Verona),
4656 (Brixia), 6842 (Aug. Praetoria),
AB
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
21
7047(Taurini). Similarly, VI 301 II(Rodk'):
MORS INTERVENIT QVAE FACET (sic) VT AB
vtr(o)qvae (sic) vacem. — VALERE. VI
29909 (Rome): post diem obitvs mei
VALERE VOLO AB HEREDIBVS MEIS. VE-
NIRE. XI 301 (Ravenna, (3th): veniens
Romanvs ab Vrbe : XI 307 (Ravenna f ) :
veniens Roiwana ab Vrbe ; III 14406
(Berhoea) : ab vltima Gallia ... vene-
rvnt; II 496731 (Italica, 1st, = Verg.
Aen. I 1.): primvs ab oris; VIII 212
1. 26 (Cillium) : ab Aervthreo venientia
mvnera flvctv; Carm. Lat. 797 (Clu-
sium, 8th): veniens ab Hispaniis. — VIN-
CERE. XIII 2414 (Lugudunurn f ) : mor-
BVM NON POTVI VINCERE AB ARTE MEA.
VINDICARE. VI 1750 (Rome, 4th): ab
EXTREMO VINDICAVIT OCCASV | XIV 2165
(Aricia, 4th): Aricinis qvi...ab into-
[\eJrabilibvs necessitatibvs fverant vin-
dicati. — VOCARE. P p. 259 (Fasti
Polemii Silvii, 5th) : vocatvs ab ' hasta '.
(b) Denoting ' voluntary agent ', (and
by extension, involuntary agent), with
passive verbs, generally past part. —
ABDVCTVS. Ill 2544 (Salonae) : a la-
tronibvs. — ABREPTVS. VI 19331
(Rome): a svperis. — ACCEPTVS. Ill
1420621 (Macedonia) : a poi-vlo. — ADA-
MATVS. VI 35769 (Rome) : a nymp[h]is
adamato Narcisso. — ADHIBITVS. Ill
586 (Lamia): a me. — ADIECTVS. VIII
2354 (Thamugadi, 2nd) and 14349 (Prov.
Procons.): adiectis a se hs. (tot). —
ADITVS. VI 33840 (Rome, 3d): a me. —
ADLECTVS inter praetorios etc. ab im-
peratore. Very freq. See s. v. — ADPETI.
VI 1736 (Rome, 4th): a conpetitoribvs.
— ADQVISITVS. X 3310 (Puteoli +):
a parentibvs. — ADSCITVS. V 3117
(Verona): ab eodem ... in nvmervm Sa-
liorvm. — ADSIGNATVS. Not infreq. in
Rome and central Italy. See s. v. —
ADTRIBVI. I 206 1. 82 (Lex Lid. Mu-
nic.) : QVAE LOCA serveis pvbliceis ab
CENS(ORIBVS) . . . ADTRIBVTA SVNT. ■ — AE-
D1FICARI. VI 10838 (Rome); VI 20294
(Rome, in Greek letters); III 9835 (Al-
tava, 6th). — AGI. XI 3614 (Caere, 2nd):
GRATIAE HVIC ACTAE SVNT AB VNIVERSIS.
— APPELLARI. I p. 288 = I2 p. 193
= XI 1828 (Arretium, elogium Q. Fabii
Maximi)'. ab exercitv Minvciano pater
appellatvs est; I p. 314 = I2 p. 233
(Fasti Praenest.): a senatv popvloqve
Romano pater patriae appellatvs. —
APPELLITATVS. XIII 1668 1. 21 (Ara
Rom. et Aug.) : a dvce svo. — AT-
TACTVS. VI 2107 (Rome, Arval, A.D.
224): AB ICTV FVLMlNIS ARBORES . . . AT-
tactae. — CAPI. I 204 cap. II 1. 35
(Lex Anton, de Termess.): dvm neiqvid
PORTORI AB IEIS CAPIATVR ; I2 p. 269 (FtlStl
Polernii Silvii, 5th) : capta Vrbe a Gallis:
VIII 2170 (Theveste): ab hoc Capeliano
captvs. — CESSVS. XIV 380 (Ostia):
(monumentum) cessvm sibi ab (illo). —
CIRCVMSTRVI. VI 15593 (Rome): a me
CIRCVMSTRVCTA EST. COEPTVS. VI
1343 (Rome) : sepvlchrvm ab eo coeptvm;
VI 13074 (Rome): coeptv(m) a patrono
svo consvmmavit; V 7021 (Taurini):
STATVAM EQV^ESTREm] COEPTAM A . . . PA-
tre svo; IIP p. 794 cap. 20, 14 (Mon.
Ancyr.) : coepta profligataqve opera a
patre meo. — COMPARATVS. Ill 13137
(Salonae): piscinam virginem a se com-
paratam; VIII 811 (Avitta Bibba) : solo
a se comparato. — COMPELLARI. VI
10791 (Rome, 2nd): a pomtitices (for
pou/i flees, sic!). — CONCESSVS. Freq.
of portions of tombs ceded. See s. v. Add
Rev. Arch. (1901) p. 145 (Moguntia-
cum) : OB immvnitatem omnem eis con-
CESSAM A VICANIS. — CONCLVSVS. VI
36364 (Rome): est conclvsvs in fronte
a maceria. — CONDITVS. VI 3499
(Rome): corpvs con^dQtvm a patre;
VIII 5030 (Thubursicum Numid.) : con-
DITVM EST CORPVS MEVM ... A IVNIO ; ReV.
Arch. (1902) p. 458 no. 245 (Magyar.
Boly -J-) : scripta a Sanctis condita prin-
cipibvs. — CONFIRMATVS. Ill 14377
(Cnossus, 1st) : ivgera qvinqve data a
divo Av^g.J, confirmata a divo Cl£a-
vd]i[o]. — CONLATVS. Of aes con-
latum, X 689 (Surrentum) : a popvlo;
XI 405 (Ariminum): ab [v]trisq_(ve);
XI 1838 (Arretium): a plebe; VIII 4187,
4196, 4197, 4243 (Verecunda) : ab or-
D1NE. _ CONSECRATVS. VI 28668
(Rome): reliqviae ... consecratae ... ab
M- Vetio. — CONSERVATVS. Ill 7447
(Moesia Inf.) : ab eis. — CONSIGNATVS.
XI 4975 (Spoletinmf): a Liberio P(a)p(a).
— CONST1TVI. XIV 352 (Ostia): sta-
3*
["HESAURUS LINOUAB LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
AB
■ COSTITVI
. \i\ 2112 1 7 (Lanuvium, 2nd);
IPSIS i iviam; VI 2158
,,.. 1 ... a VETERIBVS . . .
: vi ll s777 (Cellae, 3d):
MVi OLON1S. — CON-
II r,|. VI '.'117 \ ROl 1NTEGOR A TV-
mvlo; X 3310 (Puteoli f): basilica haec
A PARENTIBVS ADQVISITA CONTECTAQVAE
— CONVENIRI. VI 33385
(Rome): vi conveniretvr a negotian-
TIBVS. — COOPTATVS. XI 5749 (Sen-
tinum. 3d): PATRONOS ... a nvmero n(o-
cooptat[o]s. — CORONATVS.
XIV 2977 (Praeneste, 3d): ab imp(era-
toribvs); V 6186 (Mediolanom +) ; VI
1200 (Romef, 7li'i: a Domino.— CV-
STOD1RI. I 206 1. 75 (Lex Mia Mu-
: VTEI ea ab eis cvstodiantvr. —
CREARI. XI 5265 (Hispellum, 4th): a
vobis [a]dq_ve praedictis sacerdotes cre-
entvr: VI 146 18 (Rome): nvdvs na-
TVRCA3 FVERAS A MATR.E creatvs ; III 7728
(Dacia): sacer(dos) creatvs a Pal[my-
reJms; II 1781 (Grades) : praef-ivr-
D1C • AB DECVRIONIBVS CREATVS. CREDI.
Kraus 4 (Chiir, -J-): crederis a cvnctis
NON POTV1SSE MORI. DARI. I 206
1. 17>4 (Lex Telia Manic): libros . . .
Q_VEi AB IEIS LEGAT1S DABVNTVR ACCiPITO J
III 14377 (Cnossus, 1SM: ivgera qvin-
qve data a divo Ave ; Hiibn. Hisp. 2
lacia, 7th): tibi detvr pax a Deo. In
the expression locvs datvs ab (Mo) and
similar, extremely freq. everywhere. Cf.
s.v. do. [Note VI 34556 (Rome): agent
without ab]. — DEBERI. IX 4967 (Cu-
res): CV (SIC. for itllS?'?) DEBEBITVR AB
omnibvs possessoribvs; XI 1027 (Bri-
xellum): epvle(s/c) debentvr acollegio;
V til (Pola): Q_VOD El a nobis debeatvr.
— DECEPTVS. VI 9659 (Rome): a mvl-
tis amicis: VI 20307: p. 2147 (Rome):
a LATRONiB'. -: V 889 ( Aqiiileia) : ab amico;
V 3372 (Verona): a Daciscis in bello;
V 1612 (Brixia): ab vtrisqvae (sic) nv-
minibvs: III 8830 (Salonae): a latrone;
III 12392 (Moesia Inf.) : a barbaris; III
14644 i Dalmatia): fato, non ab homine;
VIII 2268 (Mascula): a tavro; VIII
1621 I Diana): a ... marito svo. — DE-
CRETVS. I p. 324 col. Ill no. 14 = IX
4192 (Fasti Amitern.): honores cae-
1 ESTES A SENATV DECRETI J VI 30793
(Rome): statva ab eis decreta; III 7429
(Oescua, 3d): decretis ... ab ... ordine
ornamentis; VIII 107)80= 14472 (Sal-
tus Bnranitanns): decreto ab ordine
loco; II 1956 (Caitima, 1st): statvas .. .
AB ORDINE ... DECRETAS. DEDICATVS.
VI 13 (Rome): ab (Mo) d. d. l. ; VI 826
(Rome, 1st): area... dedicata est ab
imp(eratore); XI 295 (Ravenna, 6th):
(area) dedicata ab eodem viro. — DE-
DVCTVS. II 1637 (Iliturgicola) : \de-
ductd] xx ab herede; XI 419 (Arimi-
Ulim): PARTEM VI . . . DEDVCTAM AB TVTO-
ribvs; X 1263 (Nola, 2nd): dedvcto (Mo)
a divo N(erva); IX 4862. 4864, 4865,
4869 (Reate, 2nd) : (Mi) dedvcto ab divo
Vesp(asiano) Reate. — DEFENDI. Ill
6082 (Ephesus): sic ara defend[e]tvr
ab us. — DELATVS. VI 1715 (Rome,
4th): potestas . . . ab invictissimis princi-
pibvs est delata; Pais 475 (Altinum)
and III 6687 (Berytus) : delatvs a dvobvs
cos- ad aerarivm; III 6983 (Amastris,
1st): in aerar(ivm) delatvs a cos. A.
Gabinio. — DELECTVS. VIII 11824
(Mactaris): ab ordine. — DELICTVS.
VII 1318 (Aquae Sulis, oculist's stamp.):
ad qv[aJecvmq[ve] delicta a medicis. —
DEPVTATVS. VI 1750 (Rome. 4th): ab
AMPLISSIMO ORDINE. — DERELICTVS. VI
68 (Rome): a medicis. — DESIGNATVS.
VIII 5528 (Thibilis. 3d): a Domino no-
stro. — DESOLARI. XIII 2221 (Lu-
gadunum) : [m]ater qvae desolata est
ab eo vno. — "DESTRVCTVS. VI 1199
(Rome, 6th) : pontem ... a nefandissimo
Totila . . . destrvctvm. — DEVICTVS.
Ill 141475 (Philae. B.C. 29): post re-
ge[s] a Caesare Divi f. devictos. —
DICATVS. X 3828 (Capua, 1st): fines
AGRORVM DICATORVM DlANAE TlFAT(ENSl)
a Cornelio ; III 355 (Aezani. 1st): ager
AEZANENSI lOVI DICATVS A REGIBVS.
DICTVS. X 476, 477 (Paestum, 4th): ab
ordine dictvm est; V 698 (Tergeste) :
post sententiam dictam ab A. Plavtio ;
III 7060 (Cyzicus, 2nd): sententia dicta
ab Appio Gallo; II 1964 LXVI (Lex
Malacit.): mvltas ab ii viris praefectove
dictas. — DILECTVS. V 4484 (Brixia) :
svmma pietate ab eis dilectvs ; X 1365
(Nola f): a D(omino); Carm. Lat. 787
AB
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EP1GRAPHICAE
23.
= Rossi II p. 83, 26 (Rome f) : dilecta
a Domino tva dicta. — DIMISSVS. Hiibn.
Hisp. 481 (Oviedo, 11th): a Domino di-
missa omnia p[eccata]. — DISPARARI.
VI 18817 (Rome): a manv mala dispa-
rati svnt. — DONATVS. Extremely freq.,
esp. in the formula donis donatus ab im-
peratore. See s. v. DONO. — ED1TVS.
IX 1666 (Beneventum) : mvneris ab eo
editi ; XI 4580 (Carsulae): venationis
ab eo editae. — ELECTVS. X 3856
(Capua): ab op[timo imp.]; XI 5632
(Camerinum) : a divo Hadriano; X 416
(Volcei): a divo Pio; HI 6835-6837
(Antiochia Pisidiae): ab imp. divo Marco;
XIV 2630 (Tusculum, 2nd), X 3920 (Ca-
pua), VIII 8995 (Sitifis), 21452 (Gu-
nugu): ab ordine; II 4230 (Tarraco,
2nd): a concilio provinc(iae) ; VI 10215
(Rome): a tribvlibvs; VI 2139 (Rome):
a diis; XII 482 (Massilia, 6th?): a D(o-
min)o. — EMANCIPATES. VI 12094
(Rome): a Licinia Magna sorore eivs;
VI 17116 (Rome): a P. L. C. ; VI 23774
(Rome): ab P. Tvllio. — EREPTVS. Ill
6383 (Salonae): a fato ; III 1420621
(Macedonia) : a dibvs (sic) ; VIII 9048
(Auzia): ab iniqj/issima fortvna. — ER-
RARI. Ill 12283 (Athens, 2nd): qvotiens
erratvm est a testatore. — EVOCATVS.
X 1192 (Abellinum, 6th): a Doming. —
EXCEPTVS. VI 29787 (Rome): loc(vs)
excep(tvs) ab Egnatio. — EXCVSATVS.
II 4227 (Tarraco, 2nd): a divo Pio. —
EXORATVS. XIII 1751 (Lugiidunum,
2nd): ab xv viris. — EXORNATVS. VI
1586, 1614, 1832 (Rome), XIV 390, 391
(Ostia, 2nd); VIII 7041, 7042 (Ciita,
3d), VIII 20144 (Cuicnl, 2nd): ab imp(e-
ratore); IX 23 (Rudiae, 2nd): a sacra-
tissimo principe; XIV 400 (Ostia): a
divo Hadriano; VI 1598 (Rome), X
7508 (Gaulos) : a divo Antonino. —
FIERI, FACTVS. Very freq. See s. v.
facio. — FVNERARI. VIII 12652 (Car-
thago): CORPVS ... VT A FILIO ... FVNERA-
retvr. — GESTVS. Mon. Aacijr. 14. 25:
OB RES A [me] . . . Pr[o]sPERE GESTAS.
HONORATVS. Freq. Cf. VI 1838 (Rome,
2nd); X 53 (Vibo), 416 (Volcei, 2nd),
1576 (Puteoli), 3924 (Capua); XI 4656
(Tuder, 1st), 5965 (Pitinum Mergens) ;
V 5891 (Mediolanium) ; III 2919 (Iader),
7429 (Oescus, 2nd), 14416 (Moesia Inf.) ;
XII 410 (Massilia); II 1086 (Ilipa),
2129 (Obulco). — ILLVSTRATVS. XI
6378 (Pisaurum): a splendidissimo or-
dine. — INCENSVS. 12 p. 234 (Fasti
Praeaest.): rvina pala[t]i [iJncensi a
Gallis. — INCHOATVS, INCOHATVS
X 6926 (Puteoli, 2nd), 6927, 6928 (Nea-
polis, 2nd): a divo Nerva; XI 6038 (Pi-
tinum) : ab Amarantho ; V 308, 309
(Pola): ab C. Vibio. — INCISVS. V 889
(Aquileia) : in aere inciso ab divo Ve-
spasiano. — IN1TVS. I p. 324 = l2
p. 244, col. 3. 14 (Fasti Amitern.):
CONSILIA ... INITA AB M. LlBONE. IN-
STITVTVS. VI 1131 (Rome, 3d): a ve-
teribvs principib(vs); III 7751 (Apulum):
ab Hel[vio] Pertinace; III 9302 (Sa-
lonae): ab Vai(eria) Philete; VUI 2630.
(Lambaesis, 2nd): ab antecessoribvs;
VIII 8480 (Sitifis, 4th): a veter.bvs. —
INTERFECTVS. Ill 1559 = 8009 (Sla-
tina), 8242, 14587 (Moesia Sup.); Pais
58 = 1110 (Ager Tergestinus); Rev.
Arch. (1903) p. 173 (Aquileia): a la-
tronibvs; III 1585 = 8021 (Drobeta),
4850 (Virunum), 11045 (Brigetio): a
barbaris; III 5234 (Celeia) : a Mattzaris
(sic); III 14214'2 (Munic. Tropaeum):
a Castabocis. — INTEREMPTVS. VIII
9158 (Avzia): a barbaris; XIII 1862
(Lugudnnum) : ab hominibvs mali(s). —
INVENTVS. XI 4966 (Spoletium f ) :
SANCTO VlTALI MARTYRI A SE PRIMVM IN-
vento; VIII 14600 (Simitthus f): of-
f(icina) inventa a Diotimo. — INVI-
DERI. I 1194 = X 6009 (Minturnae):
inveisa (sic) svm a nvlla. — IVDICA-
TVS. XII 5864 (Vienna) : ab ordine de-
CVRIONATV DIGNI IVDICATI SVNT. IVS-
SVS. VI 77 (Rome) : a nvminae (sic)
eivs ; III 7954 (Sarmizegetusa) : ab ipsis.
— LAESVS. XII L 3162 (Viducasses, 3d):
ab eo. — LAVDATVS. IV 1516 (Pom-
peii): a mvltis. — LECTVS. XIV 2612
(Tusculum, 1st): ab divo Clavdio; XIV
3607 (Tibur, 1st): ab eo ; VIII 14603
(Simitthus, 1st) : ab M. Silvano. — LE-
GATVS. VI 8938 (Rome, 1st) : ab Ivlio ;
X 3851 (Capua): a Clodiis. — LEVARI.
VI 9632 (Rome) : omnis ab hac cvra
CVRA LEVATA MEA EST. LIBER ARI. Ill
2940 (Iader) : oj/i . . . ab eis liberabvn-
rilESAI RUS LINGUAE LATINAB EPIGRAPHU IE
Ali
— MANCIPATVS. VI 25165(Rome):
a I ,. — MANDA'IAS. V 1S7 I
mcordia umis imp(bratori-
I. — . MANVMISSVS. VI 8101 (Home):
Ah ; VI 8420 i Rome): \ Cn. Tre-
bati >. — MISSVS. VI 177'.» (Rome, 4th):
a senatv; VIII 7062 (Cirta, 2nd): ab
ampussimo s[enatvJ; XI 5211 (.Flllgi-
oiae): ab imp(eratore); XI 6011 (Sesti-
miin ) : a divo Avg(vsto) : X' III 7036
l;u: \ divo Hadriano; II 2661 ( Le-
VII, 3d): ab eo; II 3420 (Carthago
: a Mavricio Avg. Esp. freq.
in the formula honesta missione missvs.
Exx. VI 207, 31009, 31138 (Rome, 2nd);
VIII 853 (Thuburbo Mains. 2nd), 2351
(Thamugadi, 2nd); II 4514 (Barcino, 2nd).
Cf. IX L617 (Beneventum, 2nd), 2457
(Saepinum, 2nd). — MVLTIPLICATVS.
VI 11 926 = 11203 (Sua), 1501 (Thugga):
MVLTIPLICATA A SE PECVNIA. MVN1TVS.
VIII 10237, 10238 (Africa): via a Mi-
LEVITANIS MVN1TA. — NEGATVS. IX 3473
(Peltuinum): vitae nostre [sic) a nobis
NVMQVAM QVITQJ/AM NEGATVM EST.
NOCERI. VI 29947 (Rome): si nocveris
NOCEBERIS AB ALIO. — NOMINATVS. II
1964, Li (Lex Malacit.)'. qvi ab is (sic)
NOM1NATI ERVNT. NOTVS. V 1709
(Aquileia f): ab omnibvs. — NVMERA-
TVS. VIII 858 (Mimic. Giufitanum): a
se. — NVTRITVS.VI 9625 (Rome): ab
nobis. — OBLATVS. XIV 2634 (Tnscu-
lum), V 3137 (Vicetia): a collegio; IX
3429 (Peltuinum): a nobis; IX 4885
(Trebula Mutuesca): ab eis; II 3624
(Saetabis): a mvnicipibvs svis; XII 3637
(Xemansus): a collibertis. — OCCISVS.
Ill 9054 (Salonae) : a viatoribvs; VIII
14603 (Simitthus, 1st): ab hostem (sic);
XII 149 (Nautuates) : ab hostibvs; II
2968 (Carenses): a latronibvs. — OC-
CVPATVS. VI 933 (Rome. 1st): a pri-
vatis. — ORDINATVS. VI 8498 (Rome,
2nd), 9100 (Rome, 1st); X 7852 (Sar-
dinia. 1st); V 7865, 7866 (Cemeneluiii):
XIII 2950 (Agedincum, 3d). — ORNA-
TVS. IX 4933 (Trebula Mutuesca): a
matre; IX 5366 (Firmum Picennm) : a
patre; III 14216° (Drobeta): a splendi-
d(issimo) ordin(e). — PERDVCTVS.
Aqua perdueta ab (Mo), VI 1258 (Rome),
IX 30 18 (Teate). — PERFICI. Ill- p. 794
cap. 20. 6 ( \fon. Aneyr.) : perfici ab he-
redib[vs meis ivssi]; III 14370- (Reate,
I : ab Aelio. — PERMISSVS. VI 26355
(Rome); III 12283 (Athens, 2nd). —
PERSOLVTVS. IV 334058 (Pompeii, wax
tablet): ab l. Caecilio. — petitvs. II
L359 (Arunda): abordine; III 142061*
fPhilippi): a sanctisimo (sic) ordine. —
PONI. VI 16372 (Rome). Ill 3989 (Si-
scia) : ab herede meo; XI 6120 (Forum
Sempronii): ab heredibvs svis; VI 19126
(Rome): a fratre; XII 14o2 (Vasio) :
a sorore et matre ; X 3069 (Capua):
a centvris (sic). Add XI 5695 (Tuticum),
4078 (Capena); XII 2836 (Ugernum);
VIII 11725 (Thala f) : memoria posita
a 1'avstiniano ; III 12237 (Metropolis):
TERMINI POSITI AB (illo). POSSIDERI.
VI 919 (Rome); X 1018 (Pompeii): a
privatis: III 6733 (Antiochia Ciliciae,
4Ul): A latronibvs. — PRAECISVS. Ill
14188 (Nicomedia): a medico. — PRAE-
POSITVS. Ill 25 (Mons Claudianus) : ab
Optimo imp(eratore). — PRAESTARI. X
114 (Petelia). VIII 1502 (Thugga): ab
heredibvs; X 4863 (Venafrum): a ma-
ioribvs. — PREMI. I p. 317 (Fasti Prae-
lieSt.)'. [CVM LATINI BELLO PREME^RENTVR
ab Rvtvlis. — PROBATVS. X 4543
(Capua): ab omnibvs; XI 3943 (Capena,
2nd): a viris clarissimis; VIII 6711
(Tiddis, 3d): ab impp. — PRODVCTVS.
XIV 2113 (Lanuvium, 2nd): ab imp(e-
ratore). — PROFLIGATVS. IIP p. 794
cap. 20. 14 (Mon. Aneyr.): coepta pro-
fligataq_ve opera a patre meo. — PRO-
LATVS. IX 2827 (Buca, 1st): cvm li-
BELLVS VETVS AB ACTORIBVS HlSTONENSlVM
prolatvs sit. — PROMISSVS. X 1640
(Puteoli. 2nd): a Divo patre svo ; VIII
15476 (Prov. Procons.) ; a se. — PRO-
MOTVS. VIII 17896 (Thamugadi) : a do-
mino nostro. — PVLSVS. I p. 292 = I2
p. 196 = XI 1832 (Arretium, elogium ©f
Lucullus) : a rege Mithrida[te]. — RADI.
VI 33885 (Rome): vti cvratores ... ex
ALBO RADERENTVR AB ORDINE. RAPTVS.
VI 29195 (Rome): a nymphis; VI 18387
(Rome): a diibvs (sic); XII 882 (Are-
late. 1st ;: a fatis. — REDDITVS. VI
1742 (Rome, 4th): ob providentiam et
STATVM OPTIMVM VrBI ROMAE AB EO RED-
ditvm. — RELATVS. XI 3254 (Sutrium):
A-AB
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
25
A COLONIA... IN ORd(iNEm) RELATJj].
RELICTVS. II 1963 XXIIII, and 5439
III 1. 20 (Lex Malacit.): ab ii viro;
II 2893 (Tritium): ab eo. — REMISSVS.
XI 1585 (Florentia): a iwax(imis) impe-
rat(oribvs); II 1934 (Laoippo): ab or-
dine; VIII 9467 (Caesarea): a patre
eivs; XI 415 (Ariuiinum): ab ea. —
RENOVARI. VIII 12792 (Carthago): a
mvltis fletv renova[bJeris ; VIII 2555
= 18072 (Castra Lambaes.) : tabvla-
rivm . . . r[Je]|novatvm ab Vlpio ; X 5928
(Anagnia): ab eo. — REPARATVS. VI
1156 = 1658 c (Rome, 4th): a se. —
RESCRIPTVS. Ill 12336 (Pautalia, 3d) :
a domino n(ostro). — RESTITVTVS. VI
472 (Rome, 1st) : libertati ab imp. Ner-
va restitv[tae]. — RETINERI. Rossi
211 (Rome): amor et caritas retene-
tvr (sic) ab amicis. — RETRACTARI.
IX 5420 (Falerio, 1st): litis qvae post
TOT ANNOS RETRACTATVR A FlRMANIS AD-
versvs Falerienses. — ROGATVS. X
6090 (Formiae): ab ordine; III p. 948
X (Dacia, wax-tablet, 2,ul): a Memmio. —
SACRATVS. Hiibn. Hisp. 475 (Legio,
10th): FVIT SACRATA BASELECA (sic) s(an)-
c(t)i Christofori (sic) ab ep(i)sc(o)po ;
ibid. 488 (Spain, 11th): sacratvm est
TEMPLVM ... A F[AWVLO] D(e)i. SCRI-
PTVS. VI 1710 (Rome, 5th): carmina ab
eodem scripta; IX 2438 (Saepinum, 2n,i) :
EPISTVLAE SCRIPTAE NOBIS A COSMO J VIII
12380 (Mun. Giufitauum) : h[e]res ab eo
scribtvs (sic). — SEPELIRI. Boldetti,
Osserv. p. 232 (Rome) : ab amicis et pa-
rentibvs sepeliri. — SITVS. VIII 4541
(Zarai) : h(ic) s(itvs) e(st) a filis. —
SOLATVS. VIII 13328 (Carthago): nv-
TRITOR PEREGRE SOLATVS AB EO. SO-
LVTVS. Ill2 p. 937 (Dacia, wax-tablet,
2IuI) : TAM PVELLAM SANAM ESSE A FVRTIS
NOXISQVE SOLVTAM. STRATVS. Ill
1482 (Sarmizegetusa) : ob stratam ab eo
aream. — SVBLATVS VI 31770 (Rome):
crv(deliter) a De(o) svblatvm ; VIII
15881 (Sicca): simvlacrvm qvod ... a
LATRONIBVS FVERAT ... SVBLATVM. SVB-
STITVI. Ill 12283 (Athens, 2n<1) : vt . . .
SVBSTITVATVR A STVDIOSIS. SVCCVRRI.
III 12283 (Athens, 2nd): hvivs svcces-
SIONl A TE SVCCVRRENDVM EST. SV-
SCEPTVS. XII 4333 (Narbo, 1st); III
4803 (Virunum): votvm svsceptvm a
(illo). — TANGI. XIV 4178 (Lanuvium) :
HOC SIGNVM A SERVO TANGI NEFAS EST.
TRADI. V 5824 (Mediolanium) : nec po-
TVIT CORPVS A SODALIB(VS) TRADI SEPVL-
chro. — TRADITVS. IX 1541, 1542
(Beoeventum) : ob tavrobolivm traditvm
ab (ilia); III 2108 (Salonae) : posvervnt
hanc arca(m) tradita(m) ab Avrelia. —
TRANSCRIBE XIV 3471 (Auticoli, 1st):
QVOD IN EVM t[r^NSCRIPTVM EST A C.
Caesio. — TRANSLATVS. XI 5992 (Ti-
fernum) : a divo Traiano ; II 4277 (Tar-
raco): ab divo Pio; III 6302 = 8162
(Singidunum) : ab optimis maximisq.(ve)
imp(eratoribvs). — TRIBVTVS. X 8038
(Vanacini, 1st): beneficia tribvta vobis
ab divo Avgvsto ; XI 379 (Ariminum) :
liberalitates in patriam ... a maioribvs
svis tribvtas. — VENVNDARI (sic). Bull.
Arch. Cr. (1900) p. 293 (Rome, 8th): vbi
venvndatvs est (sc. Iosef) a fratribvs. —
VEXATVS. VI 13099 (Rome): hoc mo-
NIMENTVM (sic) A TEMPESTATEM (sic) VE-
xatvm. — VINCI. VI 9797 (Rome, 2nd) :
SVM VICTVS ... A TER CONSVLE J VI 36377
(Rome): no(n) esse victv(m) n(i)si a fe-
bre. — VOCATVS. V 6728 (Vercellae f ) :
a D(omi)no; XII 1499 (Vasio, 515): a
PATRIA.
(C) Dependent on the verbal force in
nouns. VI 225 (Rome, 3d): reditvs ab
expeditione; VI 2059 (Rome, 1st): re-
STITVTIO ET DEDICATIO CaPITOLI AB (lllo) ',
VI 29434 (Rome): ob don(ationem) ab
(illo); XIV 1135 (Ostia) : cessio dona-
tioqve ab (illo); III 586 (Lamia): ini-
tivm ab eo loco; III 1420613 (Philippi):
PETITV A SANCTISIMO (sic) ORDINE.
(d) Dependent on adjectives and ad-
verbs. DEORSVM. XII 631 (near Mas-
silia): a capite. — EXTORRIS. Ill p. 1929.
I. 18 (Edict. Dioclet.): a sensv hvma-
nitatis. — IMMVNIS. VI 541 (Rome,
88): a magisterio; XIV 2112 II 1. 18
(Lanuvium, 2nd): a sigillis; III p. 1930
II 21 (Edict. Dioclet.)'. ab eivsmodi noxa ;
II 5181 (Lex. Metal. Vipasc): a pro-
c(vratione) metallorvm; Bull. Arch. Cr.
(1864) p. 34 (Rome): [qva^qvam nvl-
[l]vm ab his sorte et cond[ici]one esse
IMMVNEM rjLIQ_\T]lDO CONSTET. INCLY-
TVS. VI 32000 (Rome, 4th) : magnvs ab
86
THBSADRDS I.IV.IIAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
A-AB
1NCLYTA POMPEIANVS.
INDE. VI 1793 (Romo. 894): inde a
maioribvs 5Vis inlvstribvsq.(ve) familiis;
IX L568 (Beneventum) : inde ab origine.
— INTEGER. VI L756*. (Rome. 4th):
,\ vitiis. — LIBER. X :'-! 17 (Puteoli):
\ mi g_yi svnt liberi ; X 5349 ( I nte-
ramna Lirenas): ab indictione avri ar-
gentiq(ve) popvlvm svvm libervm red-
didh: Bramb. p. 3585 (Badenweiler, la-
mi, ki argeniea): tregovate ...\Y\ov[i xovi-n
i: ii-oii XetP(eQOVfi) a/? o/in ni-otxovXa).
— LONGE. X 3860 (Capua): patrono
LONGE A MAIORIBVS ORIGINALI. LON-
GVS. Ill 2929 (Iader) : longvm ab vnda
AD MACERIAM. — PROCVL. VI 1783
(Rome. 5th): ab eivs principis voto ; VI
10493 (Rome): a fatis sit procvl vsqve
meis; Carm. Lat. 1432 = Rossi II 79. 6
(Rome f): a patria. — SINCERVS. VIII
21090 (Caesarea); and Carm. Lat. 993:
|"si]ncervs ab omni [...?] — SOLVTVS.
Ill- p. 937 (Dacia, wax-tablet, 2"d):
PVELLAM ... A fvrtis noxisqve solvtam.
SVRSVM. VI 8169 (Rome): ab titvlo
svsvm (sic); XIV 4012 (Piculea): ab imo
svsvm (sic) ; X 672 (Salemum) : svrsvm
a prima littera. Add, with sense of agent:
AMANT1SSIMVS. VI 11005 (Rome): ab
omnes (sic) ; 26850 (ib.): ab omnibvs. —
BENEMERENS. XII 197 (Antipolis) : co-
nivx a se benemerens ; II 2102 (Ossigi) :
BENEMERENS A SVIS. MERENTISSIMVS.
XII 194 (Antipolis) : vxor a se merentis-
sima. With numerals. VI 11383 (Rome):
Locvs...sEcvNDvs a via; VI 4893 (Rome):
GRADV TERTIO AB IMO J I p. 312 nO. 12
(Fasti Praemst.): [tertivm] ab Romvlo;
X 2311 (Puteoli): [tert]ivs a decimo
annvs; Carm. Lat. 1404 = Rossi II 68,
30 (Rome, f) : oj/intvs ab vndecimo;
Le Blant 181 (= Sidon. Apoll. IV Ep.
XVIII): sextvs ab ipso; XI 4311 (In-
teramna): nonvs ab incepto; VI 29793
(Rome) : cippvs decmvs (sic) a cippo
decmo (sic)', IX 2827 (Buca): a qvercv
pedes circa vndecim; XIV 2112 1. 26
(Lanuvium): a mvnicipio vltra millia-
r(ivm) xx.
(e) Adverbial phrases, expressing dis-
tance from point to point, (corresponding
to ad, us'/ue ad, etc.). Exx. : V 8002
(Claudia Augusta): ab Altino vsq_ve ad
flvmen ; X 4660 (Cales): viam ab angi-
porto Aed[is] Ivnonis Lvcinae vsqve
Pad] Aedem Matvtae, et clivom ab Ianv
(sic) ad Gisiarios (sic) Portae Stella-
TINAE . . . ET AB FORO AD PORTAM DOME-
sticam ; VI 21383 (Rome): ab anglo (sic)
TRICHILLAE (sic) ... VSQVE AD OSTIVM ; VI
29782 (Rome) : ab angvlo qvi ripam
CONTINGIT VSQVE AT (sic) VlAM FLAMI-
niam; XIV 375 (Ostia): viam . . . ab arcv
ad arcvm; II 4721 (Corduba, 1st): ab
ARCV VNDE INCIPIT BAETICA VlAM Avg(v-
stam) [restitvit]; III 3705 (Pannonia
Inf.. 4th): ab Atrante ad flvmen Savvm ;
III 2072 (Salonae): a bathro clatro-
r(vm) . . . . et a post(ico) omnivm angv-
lorvm; IX 6003 (Beneventum, 1st): via a
Benevento Brvndisivm ; VI 1258 (Rome,
1st): a cap(ite) sinis(tro) lon(gvm) p(e-
DES) (tOt), ITEM AB AQVIl(oNe) IN AG(ro)
p(edes) (lot) ; X 6944 (Aversa) : viam a
Capva; IX 5973 (Teate) : viam ... a Cer-
fennia ostia Ater(ni) ; IX 4079 (Car-
sioli) : a cipp(o) Avidiae ad cipp(vm) Tre-
bonior(vm); VIII 10322 (Africa): via
nova a Cirta Rvsicadem; XI 5399 (Asi-
sium) : viam a cisterna ad domvm L.
Mvti ; XI 3384 (Tarquinii) : a compitv
mil(ia) p(edvm) (tot); VI 29774 (Rome):
a Dieta Apollinis ad Dieta(m) eandem ;
XI 6668 (Mons Politianus, 2nd): Viam
Cassiam ... a Clvsinorvm finibvs Flo-
rentiam; V 4691 (Brixia): a fine in viam
pvbli[c]am; III 1414921 (Arabia, 2nd):
viam novam a finibvs Syriae vsqve ad
Mare Rvbrvm ; V 8003 (near Meran, 1st):
[Vi]]am Clavdiam Avgvstam ... a flvmine
Pado at (sic) [f]lvmen Danwivm ; VI
31564 (Rome, 4th): a fontibvs renova-
tvm; I 1412 = XI 5390 (Asisium) : mv-
rvm ab fornice ad circvm; X 1698 (Pu-
teoli) : viam a Foro vsqve ad feines (sic);
IX 5959 (Poruli, 1st): a Forvlis ad con-
flventes; V 2915 (Patavium): hic locvs
PATET . . . A MEDIA FOs(Sa) In[t]rO VER-
s[vs]; X 8284 (Tarracina) : a fronte
maris et ab vstrino; I 569 (Capua): mv-
rvm ab grad(ibvs) ; XI 3284 (Aquae Apol-
linares) : ab Hispali Cordvbae (sic, dat.
instead of ace); VI 13876 (Rome): a
1ANVA MONVMENTI VSQVE a[d] Q . . . ? . .]
eivs fvndi; II 4697 (Baetica, 1st), 4701,
4703, 4712, 4715, 4716 (Corduba): ab
A-AB
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
27
Iano ad oceanvm and the like; II 6208
(Corduba, 1st) : a Baete et Iano Avgvsto
ad oceanvm; XIV 4012 (Ficulea) : cli-
VOJVV STRAVI AB IMO SVSVM (sic) ', XIV 3857
(Tibur) : ab introitv portae svperioris ...
vsqve at (sic) cippvm, and a pariete
p(edes) (tot); III 1421433 (Callatis): ad
lapidem ... a lapide; XIV 2466 (Castri-
moenium): ab eo loco ... ad rivom Aqvae
Albanae et a via introsvs (sic) ; VI 36126
(Rome) : a maceria Helviae in der(e)c(tvm)
ad villam versvs; III 5740 (Noricuin) :
a mari via a Celeia; X 1064 (Pompeii):
VIAS A MILLIARIO AD ClSIARIOS J VI 1256
(Rome, 1st): a milliario xxxxv ... in Vr-
bem ; VI 10242 (Rome): a monimento
(Sic) TESTACIO (SIC) A MACFRIA IN-
trorvrsvs (sic) ; VIII 8369 (Igilgili, 2nd):
IN CIRCVITV A MVRO KaSt(eLL|) p(aSSVs)
(tot); VI 10154 (Rome, 4th), and X 2792
(Puteoli, 1st): ab oriente ad occiden-
tem ; IX 5529 (Urbs Salvia): ab oriente
donvm misit; VIII 2660 (Lambaesis) :
AQJVAE DVCTVM TlTVLENSEM AB ORIGINEM
(sic) vsqve ad civitatem; IIP p. 796,
cap. 26, 1. 14 (Mon. Ancyran.) : ab ostio
Rheni ad [s]olis orientis regionem; II
3443 (Carthago Nova) : iter privat(vm)
ab pariete; VI 919 (Rome, 1st): [iTJoca
a pilis et colvm[nis]; XI 4121 (Naruia):
a pila secvndv[mJ viam ; II 3426 (Car-
thago Nova): mvrvm a Porta Popillia ad
tvrrim proximam ; X 5204 (Casinum):
viam ... a Porta Campana ad Forvm; X
3913 (Capua) : viam ... a porta voltvrn(i)
ad vicvm vsqve ; V 7989 (Aquileia) : Viam
Geminam a porta vsqve ad pontem ; XI
3126 (Falerii): Viam Avgvstam a Porta
ClMINA VSQVE AD ANNIAM, ET VlAM Sa-
CRAM A CHALCID[l]cO AD LaCVM IVNONIS
Cvrritis; XI 5040 (Mevania) : viam a
porticv ad [ ]; V 2116 (Tarvisium):
VIAM A ... QVADRVVIO (sic) AD MVRVM ; I
551 = X 6950 (Polla): viam fecei ab
Regio ad Capvam; I 199 1. 7 (Sentent.
Minuc, ca. 117 B.C.): ab rivo infimo ....
ad flovivm Edem; X 4842 1. 45 (Vena-
frum): ab rivo p(edes) (tot); VIII 10960
(Simitthus) : viam a Simit(thv) vsq(ve)
Thabracam ; X 1698 (Puteoli): cleivom
a svmmo ad emporivm; III 10875 (Poe-
tovio) : Vicvs Fortvn(ae) a Templ(o) For-
tvnae ad Horr(ea); X 6430 (Circeii):
VSQVE AD MAREM (sic) A TERMINO LXXX ;
VI 31545 (Rome): ripam...a Tr[ig]a-
r[io] ad Pontem Agrippae; VI 8862
(Rome) : iter privatvm a via pvblica per
hortvm; VI 10250 (Rome): a Via Cam-
pana Pvblica dextrosvs . . . vsqve ad hoc
monvmentvm; VI 29773 (Rome): a via
pvblic[a] ad maceriem hortorvm; XIV
2466 (Castrimoenium, 1st): latvm a via
pvblica in agrvm; XI 3083 (Falerii):
Viam Avgvstam ab Via Annia extra por-
tam ad Cereris; X 6824 (Forum Appi,
1st) : viam a Tripontio ad Forvm Appi ; X
6850 (Tarracina) : a Trip(ontio) vsq(ve)
Tarric(inam) (sic); V 4783 (Brixia): a
via in agrvm; VI 22434 (Rome): in
agro a via; II 3282 (Castillo): in fronte
a via; V 640 (Tergeste) : a via ad limi-
tem; V 1008 (Aquileia): viae ab
Annia ad mvrvm; IX 5438 (Falerio, 2nd):
A SVMMO VlCO LONGO AD ARCVM IVNCTVM
Capitolio; Eph. Epig. VIII 337 (Nea-
polis) : a villa vsqve ad emissarivm ;
III 2929 (Iader): longvm ab vnda ad
maceriam. Add, of sum of money: a hs •
lx ad c • vsqve, II 6278, 31 (S. C. Italic).
On milestones (milliaria), the distance
from a given place is regularly expressed
with AB; formula: ab (Mo situ) m(ilia)
p(assvvm) (tot). The indication of the
next station on the road is expressed (a)
by ace. of limit, (b) by AD with ace,
and (c) rarely by the dat. of direction.
For exx., see names of towns, as Apvlvm,
Aqvae, Aqvincvm, Arae, Avgvstobriga,
Bracara, Brigetio, Caesarea, Callatis,
Castvlo, Celeia, Colqnia, Dorylaevm,
Ephesvs, Ivvavm, Nvmervs, Pisoraca, Por-
tvs, Prymnessvs, Roma, Salonae, Sirmivm,
tevrnia, tlvm, tcmi, tvccabor, tvrris,
Viminacivm, etc. Distance expressed in
measurements of tombs, etc. In Rome,
VI 8122: in hoc ordine ab imo ad sv-
mvm (sic) colvmbaria (tot) ; 8128: co-
LVMBARIA CONTINVA VII AB IMO ; 8169:
ab titvlo svsvm (sic) ol(lae) (tot);
10449: ab imo ordine svmo (sic) ol-
las (tot); 11449 = 34042: hic ordo ab
IMO VSQVE SVSVM (stc) OLLARVM (tot) ',
17524: ollas n(vmero) xi ab titvlo
vsqve ad ostivm; 22179: AB STILLICIDIO
ad imvm; 22651: aedicvlam emit ab imo
vsqve ad svmmvm; 23400: vsqve ab
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EP1GRAPHICAE
A-AB
iikka \n camaram; 24606: ollarvm n(v-
\u ab imo ap svmmo (sic)' 28778:
VMMO COLVMBARIA DVA IVN< I \. BlS6-
ul„.iv. ill 6846 = L21 i:. (Antiochia Pi-
Bidiae): parietem . . . ab imo exsTrvxit.
Denoting placi re. In Ben
. on the Bide of -. - Dear - . In Rome :
VI 1889: \ pariete; 10275: ab ostio;
15551: a pariete pavimentvm; 17310:
ab [ sinist^eriorl parte; 17524: ab pai-
MENTO (sic\: .*> 1 852 : a dextera lebaqve
. Elsewhere, X 1690, 1691 (Puteoli):
a parte dextra macelli ; X 6850 (Tar-
racina): ab vtraq.(ve) parte; III 2072
(Salonae): a parte dextra et sinistra;
111 9315 (Salonae): a capite sinistro;
VI 11 9077 (Air/.ia): iacet a dextra. Add
XII 2473 (Narbonensis): aws a patre,
avia a matre. Denoting location or do-
micile, etc. VI 2234 (Koine): fanaticvs
ab Aedem (sic) Bellonae Rvfiliae; VI
99§9 (ib.): vestiarivs ab Aede Cereris;
VI 0227 (ib.): ostiarivs ab Amphithea-
tro; VI 33087, Cairn. Lat. 1503 (Rome):
(/lie) ab Aqva Conclvsa; VI 9403,
10020 (Koine): (ille) ab Ara Marmorea;
VI 33942 (Koine): officiales ab area
Circi: VI 2240 = 4003 (Rome): sacer-
dos a Bona Dea ; VI 1052, 8083-8986
(Rome) : paedagogvs pverorvm a Capite
Africae and the like; II 2248 (Cordnba):
(ilia) a Capite Canteri (sic); VI 7882
(Rome): faber lectarivs ab Cloca (sic)
Maxima; VI 9970, 9971 (Rome): vestia-
rivs a Compito; VI 33157 (Rome): me-
DICVS OCVLARIVS A COMPITV AlIARIOJ VI
4470 (Rome): vestiarivs a Compito Alia-
rio; VI 8703 (Rome): aeditvvs ab Con-
cordia; VI 2226 (Rome): magister via
ab Cyclopis regionis primae; VI 2209
(Rome): aeditva a Diana; XIII 913 (Ni-
tiobriges): ivenes (sic) a Fano Iovis;
XIV 409 (Ostia): togati a Foro; VI
918(1 (Rome): argentarivs a Foro Esqvi-
lino; VI 2223 (Rome): magister vici a
Foro Esqvilino; VI 9238 (Rome): ca-
rarivs a Fvrca; XII 4:177 (Narbo): ospi-
talis (sic) a Gallo Gallinacio ; VI 7655
(Rome): ihorarivs ab Hercvle Primige-
nio; VI 9645 (Rome): ministrator ab
Hercvle Primigenio; VI 5845. 10027
(Rome): (ille) aIanoMedio; VI 12816
(Rome): (ille) ab Iano Primo; VI 87<)7
(Rome): aeditvvs ab Isem Pelagiam (sic) ;
VI 2234 (Rome): fanaticvs ab Isis Se-
kans; VI 32472 (Rome): (ille) ab Isis
Serapis; VI 33835 (Rome) and XI 2619
(Rasellae): avrifex a Lacv Callines; VI
9854 (Rome): redemptor a Lacv Fvn-
dani ; VI 33870 (Rome): ianivsab Lvco;
VI 10022 (Rome): (ille) ab Lvco Libi-
tinae; Notiz. (1900) p. 470 = Rev. Arch.
(1900) p. 506 (Rome): lanivs ab Lvco
Lvbent(inae); VI 9897 (Rome): solata-
rivs a Lvco Semeles; VI 2262 (Rome):
religiosvs a Matre Magna Capillata;
VI 9714 (Rome): nvmmvlarivs a Mer-
cvrio Sobrio; VI 10133 (Rome): ma-
gister ODARIARIVS A MlNERVA MEDICA ;
VI 9721 (Rome): (ille) a Monte Esqvi-
lino; II 4911 (Ciresa): (ille) a nova
provincia; X 7956 (Turris Lisibonis):
(ille) ab Ostia; XI 5624 (Plestia): (ille)
ab Pervsia; VI 9514 (Rome): lecti-
carivs a Porta Fontinali; VI 33914
(Rome): svtor a Porta Fontinali; VI
9921 (Rome): tablarivs (sic) a Porta
Fontinali; VI 9515 (Rome): librarivs
ab extra Porta Trigemina (sic); VI 9618
(Rome): mellarivs a Porta Trigemina;
XIV 2850 (Praeneste) : seminaria a Porta
Trivmphale; VI 9189 (Rome): coactor
a Portv Vinario; VI 9821 (Rome): po-
marivs de Agger (sic) a prosevcha ; IV
2155 (Pompeii): fanatici a Pvlvinar
(sic); VI 9671 (Rome): negotiator pe-
noris et vinorvm de Velabro a iiii Sca-
ris; VI 9975 (Rome): vestiarivs a Qvi-
rinis; VI 9918 (Rome): tabkllarivs a
Ripa; XI 819 (Mutina): (ille) sacrorvm
ab Roma ; VI 9548 (Rome) : (ille) a Sacra
Via; VI 9683 (Rome): negotiatrix ab
Scala Media; XIV 2886 (Praeneste): a
vii Caesar(ibvs) argentarivs coactor;
IX 4680 (Reate): negotiator vinarivs
a vii Caesaribvs; VI 9178 (Rome): ar-
gentarivs ab Sex Aris; VI 9884 (Rome):
sarcinatrix ab Sex Aris; VI 10023
(Rome): (ille) ab Statva Planci; VI
9868 (Rome) : sagarivs a Theatro Mar-
celli ; VI 33838« (Rome): coactor a
Theatro Marcelliano ; VI 9847 (Rome):
pvrpvraria a Transtiberim ; VI 33400
(Rome): vilicvs ab hi miliario; III 7613
(Moesia Inf.): (ille) a hi Protomis; VI
9141 (Rome); alipilvs a Tritone; VI
A-AB
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
29
8684 (Rome): vilicvs a Tritones (sic);
VI 33837 (Rome) : centonarivs a Tvrre
Mamilia; VI 2274 (Rome): sortilegvs
ab Venere Ervcina; VI 8711 (Rome):
AEDITW5 a Vesta ; III 7565 (Tomi):
(Me) a Vico Clementino; XIV 409
(Ostia) : negotiatores vinarii ab Vrbe;
III 8839 (Salonae) : torevticensis ab
Vrbe.
Denoting the location of towns, manu-
facturing establishments, etc. I 587 =
VI 374 = 30925 (Rome) : popvlvs Lao-
DICENSIS AF LYCO (— 0 67]/XOQ 6 AuoSl-
xtb)v twv ngbg 7f]j Avx(p)\ VI 27045
(Rome): Heracleotes a Ponto; VI 15036
(Rome): Magneti a Maeandro; VI 372
(Rome): Lvcn (= Lycii) ab commvni;
VI 1508 (Rome): Prvsienses ab Hypio,
Prvsais ab Olympo, Prvsienses ab mare.
Apameni ab [..?—]; Rev. Arch. (1903)
p. 328 (Rome) : Syras a Marcianepoli (sic).
XV 2156 (Ostia, 1st): de figl(in)is
Gratiae ab Appollini (sic); 182 (Rome,
2nd): ex f(iglinis) Dom(itianis) min(o-
ribvs) ab Avgvstina; 143 (Rome, 2nd):
(figlinae) a creta; 252 (Rome, 2nd): fi-
glinae) ab [sis; 355 (Rome, 2nd): (figli-
nae) ab Nept(vno); 2190 (2nd): (figli-
nae) a margarit[is]; 106-108, 110
(Rome, 2nd): {figlinae) ab evripo; 111
(Rome, 2nd): ex figlinis ... ab pila alta ;
353 = XI 6684 (Narnia. 2nd): ex pr(ae-
dis) Narnensivm a Venere.
(g) In functions, public and private.
\_Vicle the words themselves, infra].
ACTA, ab actis, VI 8694 (Rome), X
6658 (Antium) — adivtor ab -is, VI
8695 (Rome) — evocatvs in foro ab
- is, X 3733 (Atella) — optio ab -is,
Eph. Epig. IV p. 307 col. 3, 1. 16 (Rome) ;
IX 1617 (Beneventum) — com(menta-
riensis) ab -is civilib(vs), II 4179 (Tar-
raco) — evoc(atvs) Avg(vsti) ab -is
for., IX 5839, 5840 (Auxirmim) — ab
-is ijwp(eratoris), X 6658 (Antium) —
ab -is senatvs, VI 1337. 1373, 1377,
1517, 1549 (Rome). XIV 3611 (Tibur),
X 1122 (Abellinum), X 3722 (Voltur-
num), V 1874 (Concordia), III 1457 (Sar-
mizegetusa), III 10336 (Aquincum); Eph.
Epig IV p. 124, no. 425 (Stuhlweissen-
burg); VIII 7030 (Cirta) — optio ab -is
Vrbi(s), VIII 4874 (Thubursicum Nu-
mid.) — procurator ) Avg(vsti) ab -is
Vrbis, VIII 11813 (Mactaris). — AD-
MISSIO. ab admissione, VI 8698, 8699,
8702, 33762 (Rome) — adivtor ab -e
VI 8700 (Rome), III 6107 (Athens) —
MAGISTER AB ATMISSIONE (SIC), XIV 3457
(Sublaqueum) — nomenclator ab -e, VI
8931 (Rome) — proximvs ab -e, VI 8701
(Rome) — [ab of]ficis (sic) et admis-
sione], VI 4026 (Rome). — AEDES.
aeditws ab -e, VI 3879, 32450 (Rome) —
FANATICVS AB AEDEM (sic) BeLLONAE Rv-
filiae, VI 2234 (Rome) — AEDIF1CIA.
DISP(ENSATOR) MATERNVS AB AEDIFICIS VO-
lvntaris (sic), VI 8665 (Rome) — AE-
GRI. ab -is, VI 8771 (Rome) — ab -is
cvbicvlariorvm, VI 8770, 33749 (Rome).
— AERARIVM. ab -o, VI 9133 (Rome)
ab aer(ario) et ark(a) sal(inarvm) Ro-
manarvm, Bull. Com. (1888) p. 83 (Ostia)
ii viri ab -o. XIII 1684 (Ara Rom. et
Aug.), 2949 (Agedincum) — mi viri ab
-o, XII 2794 (ager Volcarum); 3184,
3212, 3214, 3222, 3232, 3235, 3274
(Nemausus) — qvaestor ab -o, VI 22304,
32273 (Rome); XIV 169 (Ostia) — re-
demptor ab -o, VI 9852 (Rome) SCRIBA
qvaestorivs ab -o, VI 1816 (Rome) —
SCRIBA LIBRARIVS QVAESTORIVS AB -O, VI
1835, 3871 (Rome) — scriba librarivs
QVAESTORIVS E TRIBVS DECVRIIS MINORIBVS
ab -o, VI 1819 (Rome) — XVI (= Sede-
c/m) ab aer(ario), Notiz. (1888) p. 228
= Bull. Com. (1888) p. 86 = Dessau
6178 (Portus) — v(iator) qvaestorivs
ab -o, XIV 169 (Ostia) — viator qvae-
storivs ab -o Satvrni, VI 1019, 1815,
1829. 1928, 1930, 1931 (Rome); XIV
3544 (Tibur) : — ALBVM. ab -o, VI 9140
(Rome). — ALIMENTA. proc(vrator) Av-
g(vsti) ab -is, II 4238 (Tarraco) — vi-
licvs ab -is, XI 6073 (Urvinum) : — AN-
NONA. adivtor ab -a, VI 33730 (Rome).
ARGENTVM ab -o, VI 4231, 4232,
5185, 5186, 5197, 5539 (Rome) — ab
-o potorio, VI 6716 (Rome) — ab -o
scaenico, VI 8731 (Rome). — AVCTO-
RITATES. ab -iBvs, VI 8439 £ (Rome);
III 1998 (Salonae) — ab -ibvs rationis
hereditatvm, VI 8439« (Rome). — AV-
RVM. ADIVTOR AB -O GEMMATO, VI 8736,
33764 (Rome) — praepositvs ab -o gem-
mato, VI 8734, 8735 (Rome) — ab -o
THESAURI S I.INOI1AE 1.AT1NAE EPIQRAI'IIICAE
A-AB
PoroRio. VI SlMi!) (Bome). — BALNEVM
(BALINEVM). a -is, VI L057, 1"
Rom©) — A BALINBV (S/r) AVGVSTAE, VI
:i;!7o"> (Rome) — mag(ister) a -is Av-
g(vsti), \ I 8512 (Rome). — BIBLIO-
THHCA. a -a, I p. 827 = I- p. 247 =
X 6638 [Fasti Antiates), VI 4233, 4431
4434, 5190, 5347, 8743 (Rome) — a -e
PORTICVS OCTAVIAE, VI 2349 = 5192
(Rome) — pvbuc(vs) de Porticv Octa-
vi ae a -a Graeca, VI 2348 (Rome) —
VILIC(VS) A -A OCTAVIAE LaTIn(a), VI
I 135 (Rome) — a -e Latina Porticvs
Octaviae vilicvs, VI 2347 = 4431
(Rome) — ab -E Graeca Templi Apol-
linis, VI 5188 (Rome) — a -e Latina
Apolunis, VI 5189 (cf. 5191), 5884
(Rome) — medicvs a -is, VI 8907 (Rome)
[p]roc(vrator) Avg(vsti) a -is, VIII
20684 (Saldae) — vilicvs a -a, XIV 196
(Ostia). — CENA. a -a Centvrionvm, VI
8748 (Rome). — CENSVS. a -ibvs, III
827 (Dacia) [cf. XIV 2407 (Bovillae)] —
a libellis et -ibvs, XIII 1808 (Lugudu-
num). Ill 259 (Ancyra), (= [an im-
aTolui~\v xai xijvawr) — a censvs (sic)
eqvit(vm) Roman(orvm), X 6657 (An-
tium) — eqJves) R(omanvs) a censibvs
accipiendis, XIII 1680 (Ara Romae et
Augtisti) — [m]agister a cen[sibvs], VI
1628 (Rome) — nomenclator a -ibvs,
VI 8938-8940, 33782-3 (Rome), XIV
3553, 3640 (Tibur) — nomenclator a
censvs (sic), VI 1878, 8937 (Rome);
XIV 4010 (Ficulea) — praepositvs a
-ibvs, V 8659 (Concordia) — procura-
tor) a -ibvs, XI 5213 (Fulginiae), VIII
20997 (Caesarea) — proc(vrator) Avggg.
a -ibvs, VIII 9370 (Caesarea) — pro-
curator) KASTRENSIS (sic) A CENSVS (SIC),
VI 8213 (Rome) — pvblic(vs) ab censv,
VI 2334 (Rome) — pvblicvs a censibvs
p(opvli) R(omani), VI 2335 (Rome). —
CODICILLI. a -is, VI 6190, 8440, 8441
(Rome), XIV 4011 (Ficulea) - adivtor
a -is, VI 8442 (Rome). — COGNITIO-
NES. a -ibvs, VI 8628-8633 (Rome);
Pais 179 (Aquileia) — a -ibvs Avgg.,
VIII 9360 (Caesarea) — a -ibvs Domini,
II 1085 (Ilipa) — adivtor a -ibvs, VI
8634 (Rome), VIII 12613 (Carthago) —
adivtor a -ibvs domnicis (sic), VI 8635
(Rome) — COMMENTARY a -iis, VI.
1564, 1884, 2319, 8624, 8625 (Rome);
V Tool (Taurini); II 41S4 (Tarraco);
III 7045 (Svnnada), 12298 (Epirus),
L2298 = L420331 (Paramythia Epiri),
14207" (Philippopolis); VIII 11341 (Su-
fetula) — adivtor a -us, VIII 12610,
12011, 12612, 12894, 12895, 12896
(Carthago), 16561 (Theveste) — evoca-
tvs a -us, XI 19 (Ravenna) — pvblicvs
a -iis, VI 2312 (Rome) — a -iis aqva-
rvm, VI 8487 (Rome) — a -iis Avgvsti,
VI 8623 (Rome) a -iis beneficiorvm, VI
1884, 8626 (Rome) — adivt(or) a com-
m(entariis) b(eneficiorvm), VI 33770
(Rome) — cvstos a -is beneficiorvm,
VI 8627 (Rome) — a -iis consvlis (or
consvlvm?), V 6867 (Alpis Poenina) —
spec(vlarivs) beneficiarivs (illius) a -is
cvstodiarv(m), XI 19 (Ravenna), 6343
(Pisaurum); Eph. Epig. IV 963 (Rome) —
a -us fisci Asiatici, VI 8572 (Rome) —
A -IIS OPERVM PVBLICORVM ET RATIONIS
patrimoni, XI 3860 (Capena) — adivtor
a -iis ornamentorvm, VI 8951 (Rome) —
A -IIS PRAEFECTI (0l' PRAEFECTORVm) PRAE-
torio, [VI 8400 (Rome)]; X 7685 (Ca-
rales); VIII 8328 (Cuicul), 9368 (Cae-
sarea), 11341 (Sufetula) — a -iis pro-
v(inciae) Belgicae, X 6092 (Formiae) —
ab -is Epiri et Achaiae, Bull. Corr.
Hell. (1892) p. 174 (Epirus) — a -is
Prov(inciae) [G]a[latiae], III 258 (An-
cyra) A -IIS RATIONIS HEREDITATVM, VI
8933 (Rome) — a -iis rationis patri-
monii, VI 8502, 8503 (Rome) — a -iis
rat(ionis) vestivm scaenic(arvm) et gla-
diat(oriarvm), VI 10089 (Rome) — a
-iis vehicvlorvm, VI 8542 (Rome) — a
comment(ariis) xx her(editatvm) H(ispa-
niae) C(iterioris), II 4184 (Tarraco). —
CONSILIA. vicarivs a -us sacris, dvce-
narivs a -iis [sacris], and sexag(enarivs)
a -iis sacris, VI 1704 (Rome) — a stv-
diis et -iis Avgg., V 8972 (Aquileia). —
CONSVLES. decvriones a -ibvs, VI 10300
(Rome). — COP1AE. a -iis Avg(vsti), X
6662 (Antium) — a -iis castrensibvs,
VI 8537 (Rome) — a -iis militaribvs,
VI 8538-8540 (Rome); XIV 2840 (Prae-
neste). — COR1NTHIA. a -iis, I2 p. 247
= X 6638 (Fasti Antiates); VI 5847
(Rome); X 692 (Surrentum). — CRY-
STALLINA. a -is, VI 5358 (Rome) —
A-AB
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
31
praepositvs a -is, III 536 (Corinthus). —
CVBICVLVM. a -o, VI 166, 1598, 4312,
5197, 7368, 7370, 8758, S760-8764,
9285, 9286 (Rome); X 6324 (Tarracina),
6573 (Velitrae). 6773 (Pontia Insula) —
a -o vilicvs, VI 8759 (Rome) — a -o
Avgvsti, VI 8498; Bull. Cora. (1887)
p. 323 (Rome) — a -o Avgvstorvm, VI
8765 (Rome) — a -o Domitiae Avgvstae,
VI 8570, 8978 (Rome) — a memoria
et -o Avg(vsti), VI 8618 (Rome). —
CVRA. a -a aiyucorvm, VI 604, 630,
8795-8799, 33773 (Rome); XIV 3565
(Tibur) — miles leg(ionis) XXII A -IS,
XII 5878 (Genava). — CYATHVS. a -o,
VI 3963, 8815-8817 (Rome). — CYBVS
(sic), strvctor a -o, VI 33470 (Rome) —
DECVRIONES. qvaestor a -ibvs, XI 4190
(Iuteramna). — DIPLOMATA. a -ibvs, VI
8622 (Rome) — of(f)icialis vetvs a me-
moria et a -ibvs, X 1727 (Puteoli). —
DVCENARII. a -us, XIV 2939 (Prae-
neste); Dessau, laser. Lat. Select. 4872
(Aquileia). — EPHEMERIS. procvrator
ab -E, III 536 (Corinthus). — EPISTVLAE.
ab -is, VI 1607, 1887, 8596-8601, 8603-
8605 (Rome); XIV 2840 (Praeneste),
3909 (Aquae Albulae); XI 3886 (Ca-
pena) — procvrator ab -is, VI 798
(Rome) — proc(vrator) xx her(edita-
tvm) ab -is, VIII 1174 (Thuburbo Ma-
ius) — scriniarivs ab -is, X 527 (Sa-
lenium) — stator ab -isv VI 4249
(Rome) — ab -is Avgvstorvm, III 5215
(Celeia) — ab -is Graecis, VI 3836,
8606-8608, 31747 (Rome); 111 431, 7126
(Ephesus) — ab -is Graecis et a ratio-
nibvs Avgg., Ill 6574 (Ephesus) — ab
-is latinis, VI 1088, 1564. 8598, 8609-
8611 (Rome); XI 1434 (Pisae); V 3336
(Verona) — adivtor ab -is latinis, VI
8612, 8613 (Rome) — proximvs ab -is
latinis, XIV 2815 (Gabii, a lead pipe).
— FIBVLAE. praepositvs a fiblis (sic),
III 536 (Corinthus). — FLAMEN (? =
flatura?). a flam(ineP), X 3967 (Ca-
pua). — FRVMENTVM. a -o, VI 8518,
8851, 3852, 9423-9425, 33778, 33795
(Rome); X 6573 (Velitrae) — a -o
cvbicvlariorvm, VI 8771, 8772 (Rome)
A -O MINISTRATORVM, VI 8924-8926
(Rome) — actor a -o, VI 8850 (Rome)
dispensator a -o, XIV 2833 (Praeneste) ;
X 1562 (Puteoli); XIII 4323 (Divodu-
rum) — proc(vrator) a -o, X 6573
(Velitrae) — proc(vrator) Avg(vsti) a
-o, X 829.=> (Antium). — HEREDITATES.
proc(vrator) a patrim(onio) et heredi-
t(atibvs) et a libellis, XI 5028 (Me-
vania). — HORREA. ab -is, VI 9469
(Rome). — HORTVS. ab -o novo, VI
8670 (Rome). — HOSPITIVM. ab -o, VI
9474 (Rome) — ab -us, VI 7290 (Rome).
— INDICES. CVRATOR AB -ibvs, XI 19
(Ravenna) — evocatvs Avgvsti ab in-
dices (sic), VI 3414 (Rome). — INSTRV-
MENTA. ab -is, III 1995 (Salonae) —
ab -o avxiliariorvm, VI 8854 (Rome)
— libr(arivs) ab instrvm(entis) censv-
alibvs, III 1470 = 7974 (Sarmizege-
tusa). — IVMENTA. a -is, VI 8864
(Rome) — dispensator a -is, VI 8863
(Rome). — IVS. n viri a ivre dicvndo,
XIII 1684 (Ara Romae et Augusti). —
IVVENCI. arcarivs a -is, VI 8865 (Rome).
— LAGVNA, LAGONA. a lagvna, VI
1884 (Rome) — adivtor a lagona, VI
8866 (Rome). — LAPICIDINAE. a -is,
III 563 = 12289 (Eretria) — a -is
Carystiis, VI 8486 (Rome). — LIBELLI.
a -is, VI 8614, 33727 (Rome); IX 4453
(Ager Amiterninus); XI 5213 (Fulginiae)
— a -is et censibvs, XIII 1808 (Lugu-
dunum), III 259 (Ancyra) — a -is fisci
frvmentarii, VI 8474 (Rome) — pro-
curator) a patrim(onio) et heridit(ati-
bvs) et a -is, XI 5028 (Mevania) —
adivtor a is, VI 8615, 33741 (Rome) —
cvstos a -is, VI 8616 (Rome) — ma-
gister a -is, VI 1628 (Rome) — pro-
ximvs a -is, VI 180 (Rome) — scrinia-
rivs a -is, VI 8617 (Rome). — LIBRI.
a -is pontificalibvs, VI 2195, 5585
(Rome) — prox(imvs) a -is sacerdota-
libvs, VI 8878 (Rome). — LOCI, a -is
CVBICVLARIORVM STATIONIS PRIMAE, VI 8775
(Rome). — LORICATA. procvrator a
-a, VI 8690-8692 (Rome) — MANDA-
TA. a -is, VI 8813, 8814 (Rome) —
procvrator a -is, III 536 (Corinthus). —
MANVS. a -v (cf. amanuensis), VI 1961,
3966, 3980, 4243, 4448, 5197, 6030,
6273, 6595, 7281, 7281 a, 7294, 7393,
8409, 8886-8890, 9535-9541, 33754,
33774 (Rome); XIV 2654 (Tusculum);
IX 4909 (Trebula Mutuesca); III 14181
THB8AURUS LINGUAE LaTINAK EPIORAPHICAE
A-AB
(Patara) — libbabjvs a -v, VI 6314,
I | Rome). -- mappae. a -is. VI 8891,
'J (Rome). — MARMORA. A-iiws. VI
- 188 (Rome); XI 3199 (Nepet) — ta-
bvi \ki\s a -iBvs, \'l 301 (Rome). — me-
MOR.IA. •. -\. VI 8618 (Rome); XIV
Tibur), 4062 (Fidenae) — om |i-
CIALIS VtTVS A -A ET A DIPLOMAT! BVS, X
1727 (PlltooU) A RATIONIBVS ET A -A,
VI L596 (Rome); XIV 2463 (Castrimoe-
nium). — MENSA. adivt(or) tabvlari a
-a vagens(i), VIII 12883 (Carthago). —
MILITIAE. a -us, VI 1410,3494,3496,
3497, 3498, 3500, 3501; Notiz. (1887)
p. 17 (Kome); X 4861 (Venafnim); XI
3800 (Veii); III 1181 (Apulum). 1486
(Sarmizegetnsa), 3240 = 13354 (Sir-
minm), 5652 (Comagena), 6055 = 6757
(Ancyra), 7804 (Apulum). 8677 (Salonae),
L4927 (Tragurium); Bramb. 398 (Col.
A„aippinensis); VIII 2248 (Mascula),
2396, 2397. 2399 (Thamugadi), 2757,
2772 (Lambaesis), 5276 (near Hippo),
9018, 9023, 9045, 9047, 9048 (Auzia),
10982 (Caesarea). 1 1340 (Sufetula), 20651
(Tupusuctu), 20991, 21002 (Caesarea) —
a mi -iis, VIII 2732 (Lambaesis) —
eq_(ves) R(o.wanvs) a -is, XI 6120 (Fo-
rum Sempronii). — MONVMENTVM, a -o,
VI 6322 (Rome). — MVNERA. a mvnera
{sic), VI 7612 (Rome) — procvrator a
-ibvs, XI 3612 (Caere) — tabvlarivs a
-ibvs, VI 10162, 33981 (Rome). — MV-
SIVVM. a mvsio (sic), III 6820 (Antiochia
Pisidiae). — NVMEN. a -e, X 4207, 4208
(Capua). — OFFICIA. ab -iis et admis-
sionibvs, VI 4026 (Rome). — OPERA.
ab -a pvblica, VI 5558 (Rome) — pv-
blicvs ab -a pvblica, VI 2337 (Rome). —
ORNAMENTA. ab -is, VI 3992, 8896,
8952-8954 (Rome) — ab -is sacerdota-
libvs, VI 8955 (Rome). — PACTIONES.
a -ibvs, VI 33785, 33786 (Rome). —
PATRIMONIVM. proc(vrator) ab epi-
stvlis et a -o, VI 798 (Rome) — pro-
curator) Avg(vsti) a -o, VI 8501
(Rome) — proc(vrator) a -o et here-
dit(atibvs) et a libellis, XI 5028 (Me-
vania) — tabvlarivs a -o, VI 41 (Pola).
PATRONVS. accensvs a -o, V 3351
(Verona). — PEDES, a -ibvs (cf. pedi-
sequus), VI 4001 (Rome). — PINACO-
THECAE. a -is, VI 10234 (Rome). —
PISCINA, a -a, VI 8689 (Rome). —
PLEBS. eqvites a -E. XII 4338 (Narbo). —
plvmbvm. vilic(vs) a -o, X 3967 (Ca-
pua). POPVLVS. TRIBVNVS MII.ITVM
a -o, X 788, 789. 820, 822, 830, 837,
838. 851, 996, 1074, 1132, Notiz. (1£
p. 171 (Pompeii); IX 3155, 3159 (Cor-
fiuium), 3307 (Superaequum), 4519 (ager
Amiterninus) ; XI 3216 (Nepet). 3617
(Caere), 4575 (Carsulae); V 3334 (Ve-
rona), 7566 (Hasta); Rev, Arch. (1902)
p. 446 no. 189 (Rome). — PORTICVS.
a -v. VI 4461 (Rome). — POTIO. a -ne.
VI 1884 (Rome). — PVLVINAR. aera-
rivs a pvlvinar (sic), VI 9136 (Rome). —
PVPILLATVS. tvtor a -v, VI 2210
(Rome). — PVRPVRA. a pvrpvr(a), VI
4016 (Rome). — QVAESTIONES. bene-
ficiarivs tribvni a -ibvs, IX 1617 (Be-
neventum) — evocatvs Avgvsti a -ibvs,
XI 2755 (Rome); XI. 2108 (Clusium). —
RATIONES. a -ibvs, VI 1120, 8408-8431,
8450, 31384, 31856, 33467, 33724, 33736
(Rome); X 3347 (Puteoli), 6640 (An-
tium); IX 2438 (Saepinum); XI 4360
(Ameria); III 141122 (Carnuntum, am-
phora); VIII 1641 (Sicca Veneria) —
a -ibvs et a memoria, VI 1596 (Rome)
XIV 2463 (Castrimoenium) — a -ibvs
Avgg., VI 455 (Rome); III 7126 (Ephe-
sus) — ab -e fisci, III 1992 (Salonae)
— a r(ationibvs) t(abvlariorvm), VI
8430 (Rome) — adivtor a -ibvs, VI
5305 (Rome) — adivtor tabvl(ariorvm)
officii a -(ibvs), IX 1664 (Beneventum)
— librarivs a -ibvs, III 1477, 7979
(Sarmizegetusa) — procvrator a -ibvs. vi
1599, 1620 (Rome) — procvrator Avg(v-
sti)a -ibvs, VI 1626 (Rome); XIV 2104
(Lanuvium) — procvrator a -ibvs Av-
g(vsti), VI 1625, 16256 (Rome) — ta-
bvlarivs a -ibvs, VI 33725 (Rome); ta-
bvlarivs a -ibvs mensae Galliarvm, VI
8581 (Rome). — REGIONES. a -ibvs, VI
8685 (Rome) — a -ibvs Vrbis, VI 3958,
4017-4024 (Rome). — RELIQVIAE. a re-
liqvis (sic) p(opvli) R(omani), Melanges
(1903) p. 381 (Rome). — SACRA, a -is,
VI 8715. 32409 (Rome) — adivtor a
-is, VI 8716, 8717 (Rome) — hymne-
tria a s(acris?), X 7426 (Thermae Hi-
meraeae) — pvblicvs a -is, VI 2323,
2331 (Rome). — SACRARIVM. a -o, VI
A-AB
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
33
4027 (Rome) — aeditvvs a -o Divi
Avg(vsti), VI 2330 (Koine) — pvbucvs
ab -o, VI 2329, 2330 (Rome). — SCAENA.
DENVNTIATOR AB -A GRAECA, VI 10095
(Rome) — rogator ab -a, VI 10094
(Rome) — scamillar(ii) operae veteres
(sic) a -a, XI 4813 (Spoletium), 5054
(Mevania). — SCRINIA. a -ns praefecti,
III 13201 (Dalmatia). — SEDES. a -ibvs,
VI 9040 (Rome) — a -e Avgvstae, VI
3976 (Rome) — pvblicvs a -ibvs Avgv-
sti, VI 2341 (Rome). — SPECVLARIA (?).
a pigvlar. \_sic = a specidar(ibus)?~\, VI
4248 (Rome). — SPECVLVM. a specv-
lvm (sic), VI 7297 (Rome). — STATVAE.
a -is, VI 4032 (Rome) officinator
a -is, VI 2270 (Rome). — STVDIA. a
-ns, VI 8636, 8638 (Rome) — a -us et
consiliis Avgg., V 8972 (Aquileia) —
a -ns Avgvsti, XIII 1779 (Lugdunum) —
magister a -iis, X 4721 (Ager Falernus) —
magister a -us Avgg., VI 1608 (Rome) —
proc(vrator) Avg(vsti) ab -iis, VIII
11340 (Sufetula) — proximvs a -iis, VI
8637 (Rome). — SVBSCRIPTIONES. ac-
ceptor a svbscr(iptionibvs), VI 5181
(Rome). — SVBSELLIA. pvblicvs a -iis
tribvnorvm, VI 2340 (Rorne) — SV-
PELLEX. a svpellectile, I p. 327 = I2
p. 247 = X 6638 (Fasti Antiates); VI
4035, 4036, 4357, 5358, 8654, 8973,
33913 (Rome) — Caesaris a -e, VI 3719
(Rome) — a -E castrense, VI 8525
(Rome) — a -E Domvs Avreae, VI 31033
(Rome) — TABVLAE. a tabvliis (sic),
VI 3970 (Rome). — TABVLARIVM. a
-o, VI 7374 (Rome) — a -o castrensi,
VI 8529 (Rome). — TESTAMENTA. a
-is principis, VI 5299 (Rome). — TORI.
dispensator a -is, VI 8655« (Rome) ;
XIV 4120:5 (Frascati, bronze plate). —
TRIBVTA. dispensator a -is, VIII 1028
(Carthago). — TRITONES. viucvs a Tri-
tones (sic), VI 8684 (Rome). — VA-
LETVDO. a -E, VI 8639 (Rome); X 703
(Surrentum), 6637 (Antium). — VEHI-
CVLA. a -is, VI 8542 (Rome) — tabv-
larivs a -is, VI 8543 (Rome). — VESTIS.
a -E, VI 1884, 3756, 4042, 4043, 4251,
5197, 8545. 31317 (Rome) — adivtor
a -E, VI 8547 (Rome) — serws a -e
castrensi, XIV 2832 (Praeneste) — a -e
cvbicvlaria (?), VI 33771 (Rome) —
cistarivs a -E forensi, VI 5193 (Rome) —
a -e imperatoria privata. VI 8550 (Rome)
— a -e mvnda, VI 8548.8549; Papers
Brit. School in Rome, I p. 159 (Rome)
— a -E regia, VI 8551, 8552 (Rome) —
a -E sacra, XIII 3691 (Treveri) — ta-
bvlarivs a -E scaenica, VI 10090 (Rome)
— vestificvs Caesaris a -e scaenica, VI
8554 (Rome) — a -e venatoria, VI 8555
(Rome). — VINA, a -is, VI 8527 (Rome)
adivtor a -is, VI 8062, 9091, 9092
(Rome) — VNGVENTA. ab vngentis
(sic), VI 9098, 9099 (Rome). — Add:
a lacte probably = conlactaneus, Bull.
Com. (1902) p. 298 = Rev. Arch. (1903)
p. 150 no. 129 (Rome, 2nd).
(h) Adverbial formulas etc. Miscella-
neous, a fronte, V 3072 (Patavium) —
a tergo, XIII 1668 1. 36 (Ara Romae
et Augusti) - - a retro, VI 14215, 18329
(Rome) — ab ante (cf. abante), XI 147
(Ravenna) — ab vltra, VI 9493 (Rome)
heres ab asse, VI 22819 (Rome) — co-
LATAS AB ASSE LVCERNAS, XIII 1000119
(Gallia) — ■ (monvmentvm) ab asse q_vae-
sitvm, IX 2029 (Beneventum) ; X 7647
(ager Saluzzensis) — ab ascia (cf. sub
ascia), VI 8931, 10921 (Rome); X 3717
(Liternum) — ab inchoato, VI 103 =
30692 (Rome); X 1462 (Herculaneum) ;
IX 5568 (Tolentinum) — a novo [cf. de
novo], VI 222, 626, 1763 = 330891,
3714, 31007 (Rome); XIV 404 (Ostia),
2119 (Lanuvium); XI 3126 (Falerii),
5418 (Asisium), 6225 (Fanum Fortunae) ;
X 6558 (Velitrae), 7227 (Lilybaeum) ;
IX 1568 (Beneventum); III 4796 (Vi-
runum), 5565 (Bediaum), 6993 (Apamea) ;
XII 1893 (Vienna) — a solo (= «from
the ground up » ), very frequent every-
where — a fvndamentis (generally in
late inscrr.), VI 255, 256, 1252, 1703,
1790, 8972, 14936, 17213, 22704, 31917
(Rome); XIV 1937 (Ostia), 2101 (La-
nuvium); X 5045 (Atina), 5409 (Aqui-
num), 6485 (Ulubrae, 2nd), 6811 (Ardea),
7954 (Turris Lisibonis); IX 2338 (Al-
lifae), 2448 (Saepinum), 4063 (Carsioli),
5649 (Trea); XI 280, 287-289, 294, 295,
298 (Ravenna); V 3100 (Vicetia); III
3370 (Aquincum), 3653 (Ulcisia Castra),
4441 (Carnuntum), 5670« (Fafiana),
13734 (Munic. Tropaeum), 14 149 (Ara-
THESAURUS LINGUAE LATINAE EPIGRAPHICAE
A-AB
: vill l 108 rtrignica), 2242 Ma-
scula), 7018 3805 (Zabi), 9062
(Arraia), 10117 (Africa), 12314 (Pi
Procons.), L6749 Tiufedi), L8277 (Ci-
vita> Lambaesit. i, 201 15 I Cuicul I
i vndami nto. \ > l<» ' Pompeii i ; III »i>408
(Antiochia Pisidiae), 7 150 Moesia Inf.) :
\ III l\ ■ Leptis Magna), 2722 | Lambae-
A R.VDIMENTIS FVNDAMENTORVM. Ill
L0596 (Salva) — a fontibvs, VI 31564
(Rome) - a capite, IX 3018 (Teafce)
nh imo, III 6846 = L2145 (Antiochia
Pisidiae). Cf. metaphorical use: XI 263
(Ravenna, 6th): pvlcrior vt cvltvs ma-
lORQJk'E RESVRGAT AB IMO AB OR1GINE,
XIII 4325 I Diyodurum) — a se — solus.
[Cf. Ital. da s;_\ . by himsell -]: a se
fecit. Bramb. 468 (Bonna); fecit a se.
VI 2753 (Rome); a se facivndvm cvra-
vit. Ill 1653 = 8143 (Margum), Bramb.
187 (Dusseldorf) — a radice = ■ roots
ana all -. IX 3375 (Aufinium, 2nd): te-
NERAM AB RADICE FERENS, SlLVANE. CVPRES-
svm — ab vsv = a.To ^rjffemg, [oppo-
sed to rudis~], III p. 1936, § 7 11. (55),
57, 59, 61, 63 [Edict. Dioclet.) — ab
acv. III p. 1936, § 7 1. 53 ( Edict. Dio-
clet): CENTVNCLVM (sic) PRIMVM ORNATVM
AB ACV = 7l\JXr]fia TTOOnt-ToV~\ x\^6^\x[_0^\(f-
\jirj]p£vov ajT^b (t^Xov7}f\.
ab with esse = - away from ». ab
v(rbe) R(oma) esse, I 206 1. 67 {Lex
Iulia Munic.)\ VI 2120 (Rome): cvmab
aedibvs essem ; III 7000 (Orcistus): est
a [patria]; V 1703 (Aquileia): vt esset
ab ipsis.
Phrases dependent on verb etc. under-
stood. Bull. Arch. Cr. (1901) p. 167
(Rome -p : leonti, pax a fratribvs; XIII
3162 (Viducasses): exemplvm epistvlae
\ Tampio; Bull. Arch. Cr. 1 1!'1
p. 304 (Rome, 6th): a vincvlis eivs (sc.
appellatum); VIII 1954 (Theveste): ra-
RVNV HOC A CONIVGE mvnvs ; XI II 2423
(Lugudannm -J-): a terra ad martyres;
XIII 1499 (Vasio, 61 < : a tenebris lvmen;
XII 2:;t>l i Vienna. 7th i : a cardine mvndi:
II 1282 (Salpensa, 2nd): ad gratiam a
tali viro inevndam; III ()o() (Philippi):
HIC AB HEREd[e~J .V\ATRE POST OBITVM EIVS
legavit libertis matris.... Especially
frequent on bricks and pottery, with or
without o deare), [sc. faelunij ad-
ministraium, or a similar word]. Exi. :
XV 522: ab T. Allio Primigenio Sala-
re(se opvs), 1500: ab Appio Qv[i~Jnqva-
| trale], 709: ab Aprile, 733*735, 1365:
ab Aristio (Rome, bricks); VIII 104781
= 22642' : ab Assene lvcernas venales,
[cf. ibid. : de ofina (sic) Asse/w lvcer-
nas colatas, 22642:! : lvcernas colatas
de ofina (sic) Asseni], lu478l = 226424 :
EMITE LVCERNAS COLATAS AB ASSE, 226425:
EME LVCERNAS COIAIAS (sic) AB ASSE,
22642s: emi lcernas colats Asi (sic),
22642'°: emite lvc[er]nas abass (sic)
(Caesarea, lamps); XV 339: ab Avieno,
2 1 8, 221, 222, 725 : a Calpetano, 107^ :
ab Cl(avdio) Qvin(q_vatrale) (Rome,
bricks); Rev. Arch. (1902) p. 353 no. 72
(Pompeii, amphora): ab Clodio Clemente
DE SVPERIORE SINE DEFRITO J XV 207, 674:
o(pvs) d(oleare) ab L. Fadio, 710: a T.
Flavio Corintho, 863: a Flavio Maximo,
382: a Fvficio Ferentinian(o), 1146: a
Larcio, 635: ab L. Licin(io) Feli(ce),
1501: a Nov(io?) As(clepiadeP), 743:
a Pavlino, 218'.': a Pont(io?) Long(ino?),
521: (opvs) Salarese a Tavrione, 1044:
ab Tert(io) servo, 380 : a Tontio Bar-
baro op(vs) dol(eare). 1147: a Tontio
Felic(e), 1086: ab Vlp(io) Anic(etiano)
(Rome, bricks); Eph. Epig. I p. 175-176
( Pompeii) : scombr(vm) Scavri ab Vm-
bricia.
Cause etc. expressed by ab instead of
simple abl. — - arbor a vetvstate decidit,
VI 2059 (Rome, Arval, A. D. 80) ; ar-
bores qvae a tempestate nivis decide-
rant, VI 2060 (Rome, Arval, A. D. 81);
a probitate fide praeclarvs, VIII 20907
jTipasa, f); Le Blant II p. 553 (Lugudu-
num ) : morbvm non potvi vincere ab
arte mea.
(B) Temporal. Sedis Apostolicae pri-
maevis miles ab annis, Rossi 1029
(Rome 7) -— primevis (sic) tonsvs ab
annis, Le Blant, N. R. 441 ( Avenches, j)
— ab anno aetatis svae, VI 23033
i Rome i — [v~Jrbes (sic, gen.) ab anti-
oj/a noveletate (sic) erat capvd (sic),
XII 2179 (near Vienna) — ab antiqvo-
rvm memoria. XIV 472 (Ostia) — AB
atavis patronvs, IX 1568 (Beneventnm)
AB AVO ET MAIORIBVS COLLEGI ET CI-
vitatis patronvs, IX 1684 (Beneventuni)
A-AB
ABAL
35
A CONDITA CIVITATE SVA, VIII 1888 (Tlie-
veste) — a crepvndiis, VI 1724 (Rome) —
Felix ab eventv, XI 6076 (Urvinum)
ab excessv eivs, XI 6577 (Sassina) —
ab exordio nvptiarvm, Melanges (1903)
p. 118 (Thubursicum Nuinid.) — ab hac
ora (sic), AB hac die, ab hac nocte, VI
33899 (Rome) - - ab hac die, VIII 2557
(Castra Lambaes.) — ab hora oEcvnda,
VI 1261 (Rome) — ab inevnte aetate,
VI 1730, 1731 (Rome); V 6698 (Ver-
cellae); IX 3685 (Marsi Marruvium);
XII 482 (Massilia), [where ab henevnte
etate (sic)']; XIII 2027 (Lugdumim) ;
Carm. Lat. 760 (Via Nomentana) — ab
infantia, VI 15488 (Rome) — ab initio,
XIV 157 (Ostia) — ab initio aetatis
svae, VI 17984, 19301 (Rome) ab
ipsa ivventvte, VI 1741 (Rome)
ab origine, V 3216 (Vicetia); X 681
(Surrentum), 1702, 1815 (Puteoli), 3357
(Capua), 4755 (Suessa); IX 1568 (Be-
neventum); III 7000 (Orcistus) — ab
ORIGINE VRBIS NOSTRAE, XIII 1668 1. 6
(Ara Romae et Augusti) — a prima ae-
tate, VI 8999, 18449 (Rome); XIV 963
(Ostia) A PRIMA SVA STATIM AETATE,
V 532 (Tergeste) — a prima lvce in
horam septim[am], II 5181 (Lex metalli
VipaSC). A PRIMO ADVENTV SVO, III
1412 = 7902 (Sarmizegetusa) — a primo
AETATIS FLORE, VI 1735 (ROUie) A
primo aetatis iNTROiTv, VI 1759 (Rome)
A PRIMIS ADVLESCENTIAE SVAE ANNIS,
VI 1727 (Rome) — vsqve a pvbertate,
XI 137 (Ravenna) — a pveritia, X 1685
(Puteoli) — a pvero, V 3415 (Verona)
— a pvpvla, I 1194 = X 6009 (Min-
turnae) — a tempore transitvs svi, XI
295 (Ravenna) — ab virginitate, VI
7732, 9810 (Rome); X 3720 (Liternum)
— ab Vrbe condita, VI 472 (Rome).
In the sense of post, « since » , « after » .
BELLA FACTA A BELLO MaRSICO, I p. 470-471
= P p. 6Q == IX 422 (Fasti Venuiini);
a pompa, VI 10047, 10048 (Rome); post
meridiem a balneo cathedris consede-
rvnt, VI 2104 (Rome, Arval 218).
AARON. Biblical patriarch. Form
Aron. Hiibn. Hisp. 152 (Caesaraugustaf,
6th).
AB. Hebrew name of month. I p. 347
= I2 p. 269 (Fasti Potemii Silvii): \_Iu-
UUS~\ VOCATVR APVD HEBRAEOS Ab.
ABACTIVS. [Sic for abactivus]. • Dri-
ven away > , « stolen » . IX 2438 (Saepi-
num, 168): ivmenta abactia.
ABACVS. (1) Ornamental small table,
or « sideboard >. VI 10237 (Rome, 16):
MENSAM Q_VADRATAM IN TRICHIl(a), ABACVM
cvm basi ; Hiibn. Hisp. 379 b (Bracara, f):
abaco splendente. (2) Ornamental table
for images of divinities. VI 16801 (Rome):
abac(vm) d(ono) d(edit); V 3312 (Ve-
rona): ABACVM CVM SIGNIS II, HERCVLE ET
Amphale (sic = Omphale). (3) Compu-
tation table. XI 6435 (Pisaurum) = Carm.
Lat. 434 with emendation: scivi qvid
EVCLIDES ABACO PRAESCRIPTA TVLISSET.
ABADDIR. Sacred stone fallen from
heaven. (Gk. /SafavAog). As divinity, VIII
21481 (Manliana): Abaddiri sancto, cvl-
TORES IVNIORES SVIS SVMTIS (sic) ARAM
constitv(ervnt).
ABALENO, -ARE. See ABALIENO.
ABALIENO, -ARE. (ABALENO, -ARE.
Cf. ALIENO, -ARE). Legal technical term :
« to alienate » , « transfer » . I 200 xi
(Lex Agr aria, B.C. Ill): [aedifici]vm
non ab alienaverit (sic) ; ibid, xv:
[qvod eivs agri neqve is ab alie]navit
AB ALIENAVERITVE (sic) NEQ_VE HERES EIVS
AB ALIENAVIT (sic) ABALIENAv[eRITVe] ;
ibid, xvi : qvod eivs agri non ab alie-
natvm (sic) erit; ibid, lxiv: [neqve
IPSE] NEQVE HERES EIVS NEQVE QVOI (sic)
IS HERES ERIT ABALIENAVERIT ; I 204 ( LCX
Antonia de Termess., ca. B. C. 71) I 33,
II 27 : QVOD EIVS IPSEI SVA VOLVNTATE AB
se non abalienarvnt; VI 10107 (Rome):
[monvmentvm] ne abaliene(tvr) ; VI
10236 (Rome); fidei vestrae conmitto
(sic) NE QVIS VENDAT AVT ABALIENET ; VI
13014 (Rome): si qvis avtem hanc me-
MORIAM VENDERE VOLVERIT, VEL DONARE,
SIVE DE NOMINE a[b~] ALIENARE ... J VI
14027 (Rome, 1st): h(oc) m(onvmentvm)
NE LICEAT ABALENARE (Sic) ', VI 14930
(Rome): siqvis hanc aram vendere avt
abalenare (sic) volet; VI 15640 (Rome) :
vt ni (sic) eivs (sc. monumenti) abalie-
36
ABAL
ABBI
SSA QVOQVO GENERE COEAN I :
VI 17''- 1 Borne): [si qvis hoc sepvl-
]m posthac anaui[naki. vei i>on]are
volmkit: VI 29922 (Rome) : ni •. \ ra-
tione aba£lienare volet ?] ; VI 35243
(Rome): [neve mo ak ale-
nare (sic) veli[t]; VI 36364 (Rome);
si q_vis voi.e[t] [m]anvs inicere sive ven-
dere sive abalenar[k : X L804 (Pn-
tcoli): hoc shpvi chk I si qvis ven-
DIDERIT VEL ABALlENAVERir ; X 3037 (PU~
teoli): sepvlchrvm (sic) benderi vel
abalienare; V 7454 Vardagate): hos
HORTOS NEQVE DIVIDI VOLO NEQJY'E) ABA-
lienari ; III 191 (Beroea): ne liceret
VLLI EORVM ABALIENARE VLLO MODO ID MO-
nvmentvm; Notiz. 1 1903) p. 575 = Mitth.
L904) p. 148 = Rev. Arch. (1904)
p. 310 (Praeneste, 4th): [a]balienandi ...
POTESTAS.
ABALLAVA. A place in Britain, near
the vallum Hadriani. VII 1291 (Wilt-
shire, bronze vase): A. Mais. Aballava.
ABALLAVENSIS. - Of Aballava »,
q. v. — VII 415 (Uxellodnuum. 241-2),
as corrected in Eph. Epig. Ill p. 131:
in c[v~Jnevm Frisionv.ni Aballavensivm
Philippjanorvm]: VII 410 (ibid.): [in
cvnevm Frisionvm Aballave~Jnsivm.
ABALTERVTRVM. adv. • From one
to another-, [cf. alteruler}. VI 21 04
i Koine. Arval, 218) 1. 28: deinde ab al-
TERVTRVM SIBI REDD( IDERVNT ).
ABANTE. adv. « In front, - VI 2899
(Home): terrvla pvra abante et dextra
laeva q_ve (sic) ; VI 8931 ( Rome ) : in
F(RONTE) PIEDES) X, ABANTE LONg(vm) p(e-
desi xi : xi 147 (Ravenna): petimvs ne-
QV1S NOS INQVIETET EX ARCA NOSTRA NE-
Q_VE AB ANTE ($ic) ALIAM PONAT.
ABARCEO, -ERE. - To keep off. or
away -. XIII 485 (Ausci): Di habeant
ABARCERE VSQ_(VE) AD MONIMENTVM [SIC)
MEVM.
ABAR1TIA. See AVARITIA.
ABASGANTVS, as name of racehorse.
VI 10053 I Rome): Abasc.
ABAVVS. - Grreat-greatgrandfather».
I 1198 X 4 7s. i (Teannm Sidicinum):
ABAVOS i 110111. ) PATRI5 mei; VI 1743
(Romi ABABO 5VO.
ABBAITAE. ,0k. 'AppaTtat or Appa-
eh(ei<. A people of Mysia on the confines
of Phrygia. XIV 2218 (Nemns Dianae):
Mys \b|b]]aitae et Epict[ete]s.
ABBA. ABBAS. Chr. «Abbot-. (Fifth
ci'iiturv aii'l later). X 1539 (Neapolis,
168): HIC REQ_VIESCIT IN Pa(cE) SANCTVS
abbas: XII 994 (A relate, 6th or Later):
RESPLENDIT (sic) TVMOl.O (8tc) MERITIS
sanctissimvs abbas ; XII 1553 ( Vocontii ) :
Vrbicivs abba nobilis; Hiibn. Hisp. 1 12
(Legio, 030): corpvs Vincenti abbatix
(sic): ib. 19 (Nertobriga) : hic tvmvlvs
Honorii abbat(is); ib. 390 (Caesaraugu-
stai: Victorianvs abb(as): ib. 172 =
401 (Baylen, 091): Locvber Asci indi-
gnnvs (sic) abba; ib. 385 (sine loco, 8th
or later): Ildemvdi (sic) abbatis; ib. 140
(Ovetum. 9th): Fla(v)invs abba; ib. 102
(near Carthago Nova) : Theodosivs abba:
il». 219 (Corduba, 890): Samson cla-
rissimvs abba; ib. 221 (Corduba, 923, a
bronze bell) : offert hoc mvnvs Samson
abbatis (sic); ib. 238 (sine loco, 918):
Frankila abba; ib. 400 (sine loco 931):
occvlit abbatis magni hec (sic) VRNA
fabilas (sic); ib. 409 (Legio. 913): Ade-
fonsvs abba; ib. 244 (near Legio, 980):
Ermenigildo abba; ib. 455 (Lucena, 925):
ALVMNVS ORTODOXVS (sic) LEGITIME ABTVS
(sic. for abbas? or alius ?) ; ib. 470 (Legio,
1040): Sabaricvs abba; ib. 470 (Legio):
Ciprianvs abbas ; ib. 510 (sine loco, 1074 }:
Cbes(s/£)abba; ib. 472 (Legio. 1028): Sve-
ro Alvarie (sic) abas (sic); Bull. Arch. Cr.
(1880) p. 122 (Orvieto. 11th): abb(as).
ABBATISSA. Chr. «. Abbess ». (Sixth
centurv and later). Rev. Arch. (1902)
p. 353 no. 75 = Notiz. (1901) p. 491
(Rome, 514): Serena abbatissa; X 4514
(Capua, 509): Ivstina abbatissa. fvnda-
trix sancti loci hvivs ; XII 5352 (Narbo.
0th or later) : Deo sacrata Maria habba-
t(issa) (sic); III 9551 (Salonae, 7th or
8th): sanct(a) abtissa (sic) Iohanna;
Hiibn. Brit. 183 (Hackness. Yorkshire):
abbatissa Oedilbvrga; Bull. Arch. Cr.
(1901) p. 298 and p. 299 (Rome).
ABBIRCELLENSIS. «Of AbbirCella»,
a town of Proconsular Africa, now Hens-
chir en-Noam. VIII 814 = 12344 (Abbir
Cella, 3d): mvnicipivm Ivlivm [Phi]l[ip-
pianv]m Abbir Cellense (sic) ; VIII 893
(Prov. Procons.): [civita]s Abb[ir~Jcel-
LENS[lS~J.
ABBO
AJBEL
37
ABBOIOCES (?) Apparently a tribe
in Spain. II 6294 (Tarraconensis) : Attia
Abboiocvm (gen. phir.).
[ABDE = ? Rev. Arch. (1901) p. 449
(Africa, 3d): C. Licinivs Felix abde Po-
stvmivs].
ABDICO, -ARE. ■ To abdicate ■,
« Renounce ». [Abbrev. abd., abdic] I
198 (Lex Repetundarum, B. C. 123 or
122) LXXII and LXXIX: sei is praetor
. . . sei[Ve is q_vaestor] . . . eo magistratv
IVDICIO VE (sic) INPERIOVE ABIERIT, ABDI-
caverit. Especially freq. in the Fasti
Magistratuum: I p. 426 = Pp. 16
(Fasti consulares): abdicarvnt vt d[e-
c]emviri consvlar[i imperio fier]ent;
I p. 430 = I" p. 20 (ibid.): ex s(ena-
TVS) C(ONSVLTO) ABDICARVNT; I p. 433
(ibid.): [Q_. Caedicivs Q. f. — ] n.
Noctva abd(icavit) ; I p. 434 = I2 p. 24
(ibid.): cens(or) D. Ivnivs D. f. D. n.
Pera abd(icavit), and M. Clavdivs C. f.
Glicia, qvi scriba fverat, dictator coa-
ct(vs) abdic(avit); I p. 435 = I2 p. 24
(ibid.): cens(ores) T. Manlivs T. f. T. n.
Torqvatvs, Q^Fvlvivs M. F. Q^ n. Flac-
cvs vit(io) facti abd(icarvnt); I p. 437
= I2 p. 25 (ibid.): P. Cornelivs P. f.
Cn. n. Scipio Nasica, C. Marcivs C. f.
Q^ N. FlGVLVS VITIO FACTI ABDICARVNT;
1 p. 440 (ibid.): L. G[elliv]s L. f. L n.
[Poplicola] abd(icavit); 1 p 441 = I2
p. 28 (ibid.): [Imp(erator)] Caesar Divi
f. C. n. Avgvstvs xi abd(icavit), and
[consv]latv se abdicavit, and [C. Val-
givs C. f. — n.] Rvf(vs) abdic(avit);
1« p. 58 = VI 2014 = XIV 2240 (Mons
Albanus, tabula feriarum Laiinarum) :
[Ca]esar co(n)s(vl) abdicavit: I p. 466
= I2 p. 64 (Fasti Colotiani) : C. Ivlivs
Caesar iiii sine conleg(a) abdic(avit) ;
XI 4345 (Ameria): C. Ivlivs sine con-
l(ega) a(b)d(icavit); 1 p. 472 (Fasti mi-
nores): (jmp(erator) Caes]ar co(n)s(vl)
abdicavit. Add Rossi II p. 69 no. 38
(ex sylloge Turonensi) : postqvam et ce-
nobia iiii or (sic = quattuor) constrvxit
AC abdicavit.
ABDITVS. Part, as adj. ■ Hidden »,
«obscure». X 3714 (Liternum) : signa
TRANSLATA EX ABDITIS LOCIS AD CELEBRI-
tatem Thermarvm Severianarvm ; IX 1563
Beneventum, 5th): statvam [pra]esentem
in abditis locis reppertam (sic); IX 1588
(Beneventum) : ex locis abditis vsvi at-
Q_VE SPLENDORI THERMARVM DEDIT ; V 6728
(Vercellae. 6th): corde lvstrans abdita
cvncta; VIII 212 (Cillium, mon. Fla-
vioricm, 2nd) 1.81: si videas campos.
infra iacet abdita tellvs.
ABDOMEN, as article of food. XV
4782 (Rome, amphora): abd(omina, sc.
thynni) m(embratim) c(aesa).
ABDVCO, -ERE. [abdovco in early
period]. « To lead away » , « take awav » .
I 29 = VI 1285 [Cf. VI 31588] (Rome,
sarcophagus of L. Cornelius Scipio Bar-
batus, 3d B.C.): svbigit omne(m) lov-
CANAM OPSIDESQVE (sic) ABDOVCIT ; I 198
(Lex Repetund., B. C. 123-2): neive ab-
DVCITO NEIVE ABDVCIER IVBETO ; X 1453
(Herculaneum) : servos... neq_ve inde
abdvci sine decvr(ionvm) decreto ; X
4842 (Venafrum) : aqvae dvctvm cor-
RVMPERE ABDVCERE AVERTERE FACEREVE \
VIII 21486 (Tuccabor) : ob prostratam
GENTEM . . - PRAEDASQVE OMNES AC FAMI-
lias eorvm abdvctas; VI 20905 (Rome):
ANCILLAM ET PVERVM LECTO IACENTI PA-
TRONO ABDVXIT VT ANIMO DESPONDERET.
k To abduct » , « carry away by stealth
for reward » . Ill 2544 (Salonae) : (Mi)
abdvcto a latronib(vs) — Metaphori-
cally, of death. VI 6189 (Rome): imme-
rito abdvctas phoebi de [^limine patris]
Nicen et Phoeben arcvla ace^rba tenet] ;
X 2183 (Puteoli): cvm vxore sva qvam
abdvxit ; VIII 12505a (Carthago): te
ROGO, Q_VI INFERNALES PARTES TENES, COM-
MENDO TIBI . . . VT EAM CELERIVS ABDVCAS \
II 4427 (Tarraco) : manes si saperent,
MISERAM ME ABDVCERENT CONIVGEM.
ABEL. Son of Adam and Eve. XI 291
(Ravenna, f, a mosaic): Abel; Le Blant
552 (Bituriges == Venant. Fortunat.,6th):
QJ/ALIATVNC TRIBVIT DE GREGE PASTOR ABEL.
ABELIO. See ABELLIO.
ABELLA. A town of Campania, now
Avella. X 1199 (Abella): civitatem
[A]bellam nvda ante soli deformitate
sordentem; X 1208 (ibid., 155): Abel-
LAE IN BASILIC[|a] SCRIBVNDO ATFVERI (SIC)
(Mi).
ABELLANVS. » Of Abella ■, q. v. X
1199 (Abella): (Mi) patrono et cvr(a-
tori) Abellanorvm; X 1201 (ibid.): vni-
ABE!
ABIC
•\ ; \ l'j"7 1 ibid. I;
^t[i] Ic V[e]ner[iae]
ior vmJ; X 1217 (ibid.): popvlvs
ellanae, III
p. L934, 58 [Edict. DiocleL): nvcivm
WARVM PVRGATARVM.
abellinas. - Of Abeilinum », q. v.
IV 2159 (Pompeii, graffito): Lvcceivs
Albanvs Abellinas cvm Travio Aetio: X
1117 (Abeilinum, 240): Couonia) Ve-
n(eria) Livia Avg(vsta) Alexandrian(a)
.linatvm (sic); 1120 (Abeilinum):
ORDO SPLENDIDISSIMVS COLONIAE AbELLI-
natvm 11*25 (ibid.): ordo splen-
D1DISSIMVS ET POPVLVS ABELLINATl VM ; 1126
(iMd.): SPLENDID1S5IMY5 ordo Abell(i)-
riv)»; IX 1199 (Aeclanum): [a]e-
clan(i) et Abellinatis.
ABELL1NVM. A town of Campania;
ruins at La Civita near At ri paid a, not
far from the modern Aoellino. X 1149
(Abeilinum): [....] M. l. Nyso avg(v-
stali) Abel(lini); IX 2118 (ager Bene-
veutanusi: 11 mr i(vro) d(icvndo) Abel-
LIN
ABELLIO. ABELIO. A local deity of
the Convenae, an Iberian tribe on the
north slopes of the Pyrenees, in Aqui-
tauia. about the sources of the Garumna.
(Le Comminges). Dedicatory altars: X11I
30, 338: Abelioni; 40: Abelioni Deo;
148: Abelionni; 333: Abelionn(i) deo ;
171, 337: Abelionni; 39: Abellioni
deo; 166: Abellionni deo; 77: Abel-
lionn(i) deo.
ABEO. -IRE. [Forms: imper. abei, I
1007 = VI 1534(3; pies, indie, abet, VI
33395; per;', indie. abTit, Carm. Lat. 670;
[form abivit not found]; pres. subj. ha-
beat VI 1759; part, habevnte, Le Blant
641]. (A) Simply, « To go away -. IV
1973 I Pompeii, graffito)'. Norbvlla, abi! :
I 1007 = VI 15340 (Home. 1st B.C.):
DOMV.W SERVAVIT, LANAM FECIT ; DIXI, ABEI !
VIII lu42 i Carthago i : qvaeso.
abi, ne viola!: Le Blant 181 <= Sidon.
Apoll. IV /.' XVIII): LIVOR ABI MOR-
dax!; VI 5302 i Home, 1st): si praedo
hinc aberit: VI 5767 .Rome. 1st): le-
GISTi: MISERATVS ABIS. FELIX TIBI VITA SIT J
VI (Rome : tempvs abet (sic)] I
450 I Venetia. a : tempvs abit jam;
I p. sib = V p. 234 (Fasti Praeaest.w
neqve Tarq_vinivs abut ex comitio; I
198 (Lex Repetund., B. C. 123-122)
XXIX (twice): in exilivm abierit; VI
1759 (Rome. 389): hinc etiam factvm
est vt mensores nos Portvenses, q_vi-
b(vs) vetvs fvit cvm cavdicariis divtvr-
nvmq_(ve) lvctamen, voti compotes abi-
remvs; II 19(33 (Le.c Malacit., 1st) XXIX:
Q_VO ne ab ivsto tvtore tvtela habeat.
(15.) - To retire - from office, with abi.,
as abdicare q. v. I 198 (Lex Repetund.,
B. C. 123-122) IX: [postqvam eorvm
q_vis e~Jx eo mag[istratv~J imperiove abie-
rit; ib. LXXII, LXXIX: sei is praetor
. . . SEl[vE IS Q_(vaESTOr)] . . . [eO MAGI-
stratvJ iovdicio ve (sic) inperiove (sic)
abierit; I p. 433 = P p. 22 (Fasti Con-
sular. Capitol.): dictatvra abut; XII
6038 (Narbo): qvi flamonio abierit: II
1963 (Lex Malacit.) XXI: [cvm post
annvm magistratv] abierint. (C.) Of
death : i To pass away . . VI 7243, 15806
(Rome): svbito tempore raptvs abit; VI
17518 (Rome): q_vi cito raptvs abit; VI
10131 (Rome): abut vno insvper anno;
VI 28044 (Rome): vixit diebvs (tot),
abit noctis ab h(ora) VI; III 9632 (Sa-
lonae); qvi nondvm lvce peremptvs abut;
III 9638 (Salonae): [hev lacrimat]vs abis;
XIII 7427 (Cirta): haec abit ad svperos;
XII 2116 (Vienna, 7th): inter emeritvs
(sic. = ace) Cristi (sic) nvnc abi(i)t fa-
mv[losJ; XIII 2397 (Liigudunum 6th):
(aaiinas) qj/as hinc corporibvs laxat
abire Devs; Carm. Lat. 670 (Rome, of
Pope Damasus, 383); ereptvs ex ocvlis
flori genitoris abTit; Jhra, Damasi Epi-
gram. 46 (Rome): ipse tvis precibvs me-
rvit confessvs abire; Le Blant 641 1. 16
(Gallia) : vita habevnte (sic).
ABEO, -ERE. etc. See HABEO.
[ABIAFELAESVRAFRVS? II 2524
(Civitas Limicorum): abia • felaesvrafro
sacrvm. (Note 1. c. « nomea dei fuerit
fere Abiafelaesurraecus « .
AB1AMARCAE matronae. - Matron
deities - of the west Germans. [Cf. Am-
biomarcae.~] Bramb. 625 (Floisdorf) :
MATRONIS ABIAMARC(IS).
ABIANIVS. A Gallic god. [Cf. Abi-
nius.] XII 6034 (Apta): deo Abianio.
ABICIO. -ERE. «To throw away»,
■ throw down - III 14120 (Gortyna. 169):
ABIE
ABNE
39
IBIDEM ABIECTIS . . . MARGINIBVS; T, p. 335 =
I2 p. 257 (Fasti Polemii Silvii, 5th): de
MENSA SVA1W MAPPAM FORAS . . . ABIECERAT ;
XIII 2397 (Lugndunura, 6th): et tribvs
ABIECTIS METAS VOLVENTIBVS ANNIS . . .
Add K vans 4 (Chur, f): abiectis... cap-
tivis.
ABIECTVS. adj. « abject », « poor ».
xiii 2551 (Curia, f, 548): (ille) abiectis
Q_VI FVD1T opes.
ABIEGNEVS, ABIEGINEVS. ■ Of fir-
wood» I 577 =--X 1781 (Puteoli, lex
parieli faciundo. B. C. 105): trabicvlas
ABIEGINEAS (SIC), ASSERIBVS ABIEGNIEIS (sic),
OPERCVLA ABIEGNEA, ANTEPAGMENTA ABIE-
gnea; III p. 1939. 12. 1 (Edict. Dioclet.):
MATERIA [a]bi[eg]n!A.
ABIETARIVS. * Carpenter » VI 9104
(Rome): C. Roivs C. l. Eros abietarivs.
ABIGEIVS, as name of horse. VI
10048 (Rome, 2n,i): in Abigeio victor
EMINVIT.
[ABIGEVS = ? VI 218 (Rome, 202):
ABIGEI FEC(eRVNt)].
ABIGO, -ERE. ■ To drive away ». VI
10082 (Rome): aetate abacta virgin!
(sic, as adj. Cf. Carm. Lat. 218) Spev-
dvsa Lethen incolis; Le Blant 190
(Tours): pinvs abacta redit.
ABILENI. The inhabitants of Abila
(now Nebi-Abel) in Coelesyria. Ill 199
(Syria, 2nd) : viam . . . restitvervnt ... in-
pendiis (sic) Abilenorvm.
ABILICI. A tribe of the As tares Tran-
smontani in Hispania Tarraconensis — II
2698 (Astures Transmont.): (ille) ex gen-
te Abilicorvm. Cf. s. v. abliq_vm.
ABINIVS. A local divinity of Gallic
origin. V 7865 (Cemenelum) : (ille) aram
POSVIT DEO ABINIO.
ABIRENES. Local deities of the Ger-
mans. Rhein. Jahrb. (1884) p. 45 =
Dessau 4630 (Dentz) : [Herc]vli Magvsa-
n[o...] Abirenibv[s, Sil]vano et ge-
ni[o], etc.
ABIS. See AVIS.
ABITATIO. See HABITATIO.
AB1TO, -ARE. See HABITO, -ARE.
[ABIVDICO, -ARE. Thus Vollmer
(Thesaurus Ling. Lat. I p. 101 1. 23)
cites I 200 LX1I (Lex Agraria, B. C.
Ill), where the text reads: adiovdicari
licebit. See adivdico].
ABIVRO, -ARE. ■ To deny under
oath», «abjure» — I 206 (Lex Jul.
Municip., B. C. 43) 113: qvei[ve] in
ivre [bonam copiam ab ivravit] ab ivra-
VERIT (sic) ...
ABLAIDACI. A tribe of the Astures
Transmontaui in Hispania Tarraconensis —
II 2710 (wrongly transcribed, corrected in)
II 5731 (Astures Transmont.): (ille) ex
gente Ablaidacorv(m).
[ABLIQVM. (sic) gen. plur. II 2817
(Uxama) : (ille) Abliq_(vm), problably con-
nected witli the Spanish tribe abilici, q. v.].
ABLVO, -ERE. > To wash away » .
In Chr. inscrr., of the « washing away »
of sin in baptism. VI 1756 b. (Rome, 4th):
Iordane ablvtvs; Jhm, Damasi Epigram.
101 1. 5 (Rome, 4th): ablve fonte sacro
VETERIS CONTAGIA VITAE \ Le Blailt 200
(St. Denis — Venant. Fortunat, Miscell.
IX, V): TE VENERANDA tamen mox ablvit
vnda lavacri ; Rossi II p. 80 = Carm.
Lat. 913 (Rome): ablve fonte manvs;
Rossi II p. 46 = Carm. Lat. 1448 (Rome):
en gra(tia) prisci qvam vvlneris gvttis
ablvas alma rvbris.
ABNEGO, -ARE. « To deny utterly ».
VI 14672 (Rome): ideo qvia me pos (sic)
MVLTAS INIVRIAS PARENTEM SIBI AMNEGA-
verit (sic).
ABNEPOS. k Great-great-grandson ».
Very freq. in inscrr., in the official ge-
nealogical ' name ' of emperors and pri-
vate individuals of rank. [Abbreviations :
abn, abnep, passim; abne., XII 5475
(Provincia, 58): abnp., Ill 10616 (Pan-
nonia, 19S); abnepot. (dat.), VI 3761
(Rome, 198-201), XIV 102 (Ostia, 2nd),
X 3834 (Capua, 196), X 5908 (Anagnia,
3d), IX 15 (Hydruntiim, 162); abnepotib
(dat.), X 3340 (Misenum, 2n'1) — Note
abbrev. apnep. (sic), VIII 17587 (Numi-
dia, 164) — Often written with separa-
tion of prefix: ab nepos, II 6236 (Con-
ventus Cluniensis, 55); ab nepoti, X
1647 (Puteoli, 161), IX 3154 (Corfinium)
— [Note abne — poti, III 3118 (Abba,
165)] — ab nepotes, III p. 889 (Teate,
2>Hi) _ AB NEP., VI 2042 1. 12 (Rome,
60), III 1372 (Veczel. Dacia, 164), VIII
2275 (Bagai, 162), VIII 4209 (Vere-
cunda, 172) — ab n., II 4719 (Corduba.
55), III p. 845 (Dacia, 60)]. —
40
Aiwrc
ABOM
Of Doblemen, passim. Exx. : X 1579
(Caiatia): Q. G.wio Q. hi.. Q. nep. Q.
ikon. Q. abn. Fa i. Fvlvio Procvio; XI
5088 (Mcv;ini;i I : L. Atatio Cn. F. Cn.
N. L. PRONEPOT. L. ABNEPOTI AeM. MemORI
AroNio Fikmo; II L286 (Salpensa): L.
MaRI IVS L. I. L. N. L. I'RON. C. ABN.
Qvikin. Satvrninvs; II 2129 (Obulco) :
Qvintivs Q. F. Q. N. Q. PRON. Q. ABN.
Gai . Hispan[vs] — [Note, as out of place,
IX 1006 (ager Compsinus): M. Opimvs
Gal. Marcellinvs, splendidvs eq_ves R(o-
MANVS) P. N. P. PRON. P. ABN. (siC wHll-
out filiation)]. Of emperors, passim.
Exx. Caligula, as divi Juli abnepos, II
1716 (Baetica, 39), 6208 (Corduba, 39) —
Nero, as divi Augusti a., VI 2041 (Rome,
59), II 184 (Olisipo), XIII 3165 (Vidu-
jes), XII 5459, 5471, 6469 (Provin-
cia) — Aelius Caesar, as Nervae a., X
5051 (Atina, 154). — M. Aurelius, as
Nervae a., VI 1009 (Rome, 140), II 3234
(Libisosa, 166) — L. Vertis, as Nervae
a., XII I:: I t (Narbo, 164), II 1946 (Iluro,
164) — Commodus, as Traiani «., VI 992,
(Rome, 192), II 187 (Olisipo, 2"'1) — Septi-
mius Sever us, as Traiani a., VI 1 031 (Rome,
203), XII 4346 (Narbo, 197), II 4655
(Emerita) — Caracalla, as Iladriani a.,
VI 1030 (Rome, 201), II 1170 (Hispalis,
205) — Geta, as Hadriani a., VI 1076
(Rome, 210) — Conslantinus Junior, divi
Claudi (Gothici) a., Ill 5207 (Celeia, 4th).
ABNEPOS is found in the second cen-
tury as denoting distant descent, (as aba-
vus in literature of distant ancestry), sup-
pressing adnepos q. v. Exx., of Commo-
dus, VI 2099 (Rome, Arval, 183): divi
Traiani Parthici abnepoti, divi Nervae
abnepoti. Of Severus, V 4868 (Benacen-
ses, 195): divi Traian(i) Parthic(i) ab-
nep., divi Nerv(ae) abnep. ; III 14 (Ale-
xandra, 199): divi Traiani Parthic(i)
abnep[oti], divi Nervae abnepoti. So X
8243 (Anagnia), III 211 (Laodicea ad
Mare), III 10616 (Pannouia), VIII 22403
(Sititis).
ABNEPTIS. b Great-great-granddaugh-
ter-. VIII 706i) (Cirta, 2"d): Sosiae
Falconillae, Q. Pompei Sosi Prisci co(n)-
s(vlis) fil(iae), Q.. Pompei Falconis co(n)-
s(vlis) nep(ti), Q. Sosi Senecionis co(n)-
s(vlis) ii pro(nepti). Sex. Ivli Frontini
co(n)s(vus) hi abn(epti); VIII 1648 (Sic-
ca Wneria): Aemilia L. f. Cerealis ab-
nep(tis); III 5807 (Augusta Yindelicum),
of Matidia, divi [Traia]ni abne[ptis3.
ABNOBA. The nioiintain-deity of Mans
Abnoba in the Black Forest, Germany,
near the source of the Danube; identified
with the Roman Diana. Bramb. 1626
(Alpirsbach): XU I 6:556 ( Waldinossingen),
XIII 6357 (Arae Flaviae): Abnobae; XIII
6332 (Pforzheim): [AbJnobe (sic); XIII
5334 (Badenweiler) : Dianae Abnob[ae] ;
XIII 6326 (Miihlburg, on headless statue
of Diana accompanied by dog. Cf. Rev.
Arch., 1903, p. 416): deae Abnobe (sic);
XIII 6283 (near Aquae Aureliae, 193):
Deanae (sic) Abnobae.
ABNVO, -ERE. « To refuse » , « deny ■
VI 24368 — 34152 (Rome): abnvis et
refvgis; Jhm, Damasi Epigram. 2. 1. 3
(Rome, 4th): abnveret sanctos Christvm
LAVDASSE PROPHETAS.
ABOLENDVS. Part, of abolere, q. v.,
as adj. in active sense: « destructive. »
VI 526 1664 (Rome, 5th): simvlacrvm
MlNERBAE (Sic) ABOLENDO INCENDIO . . .
confractvm; VI 1750 (Rome, 5th): abo-
LENDAE CIVILIS VEL POTIVS FERALIS CLADIS.
ABOLEO, -ERE. ■ To abolish », «de-
stroy », « cancel » VI 32326 1. 30 (Ludi
Saeculares, 204): [nomina qvoqve reo]-
rv[m] aboleantvr ; VI 32327 1. 20 (ibid.) :
[rEORVJW^ NOMINA ABOLENDA ; VI 10407 C
(Rome): qvei (sic) haec nomina socio-
rvm abolverit; VIII 10667 (ager Theve-
stinus, 2nd): [sec]tam abolevit; Rossi II
p. 150, 19 = Carm. Lat. 311 = Jhm,
Damasi Epigram 105 (Rome, 5th): q_vi
PECCATORVM SORDES ABOLERE PRIORVM TER-
renisq_(ve) OPTAS MACVLIS ABSOLVERE VI-
tam; Hiibn., Hisp., 413 = Rossi II
p. 294, 3 = Carm. Lat. 699 (Tarraco):
NVMQVAM (Sic) ABOLENDA PER EVVM (sic)
merita ; Hiibn., Hisp. 469 (Leon, 913):
HIC LOCVS . . . BREVI OPERE INSTRVCTVS. POST
RVINIS ABOLITVS.
ABOLLA. « Dinner-dress » VIII 4508
(Zarai, 202): abollam cenatoriam; Bruns,
Fontes, p. 275 (testamentum Galli cuius-
dam, 1st) 1. 7: n lodices et cervicalia
dvo par(ia) cenator(ia) et aboll(ae) II.
ABOMINANDVS. Part, as adj. : ■ Aw-
ful ■ VI 1716 = 32094 (Rome, 6th): abo-
AB03I
ABSE
41
JVVINANDI TERRAE MOTVS RVINA, aild ABON-
TINANDI (SIC) TERRAE MOTVS RVIn(a).
ABOMINO, -ARE or ABOMINOR,
-ARI. « To hate», IX 2229 (Telesia):
vivere abominavit; VIII 2557 (Castra
Lainbaesitana, 203): item, qj/od abom(i-
namvr or -Mvs?), si q_(vi) locv(m) sv(vm)
amis(erit) . . .
ABONIANI horti, in Rome. VI 671
(Rome, 2nd): (ilk) d(ono) d(edit) hortis
ABONIANIS ARAM MARMOREa(m).
ABONVTICHVS [= 'Aptovov Ttlxoq].
A town of Paphlagonia. Soldiers from
that town, III 7532 (Tomi) : Ga.vs Lici-
nivs Clemens n(atione) Abonvtichv (sic),
and Clvdivs (sic) Secvndvs n(atione)
Abonvtichvs.
ABRAHAM. [Abraam, Abram]. Inde-
clinable. Biblical patriarch. In Chr. inscrr.,
V 3210 (Vicetia): in sinvs (sic) iam re-
qviescis Abraham; X 1370 (Nola) : (Me)
in gremio Abraham [q_viescit] ; III 10190
(Doclea, glass vase): Abram et fi. (=?)
Evam [sic, by mistake for Adam]; VIII
16701 (near Theveste) : [devs Abra]ham,
devs Isac; VIII 22634 (various terracot-
tas found in Africa): Abram et Isac; Hiibn,
Hisp. 466 (Zemora): vbem (sic ubi)
Abraam obtvlit Isac filivm svvm olo-
cavstvm Domini.
ABRAXAS. A mystic name of the
Deity in the Gnostic sect, fonud on their
amulets. Ill 10188"20 (Dalmatia): Iao,
Adonis, Abraxas; III 14339 (Dalmatia)
and Kraus 280 (Bonn): abpacae in Greek
letters. [Cf. Pabretti, Inscr. Anliq. quae
in Aedib. Patem. asservarUur Explica-
tion pp. 535-6].
ABREPTIO. « Carrying off. VI 142
(Rome, f, under the figure of Pluto car-
rying off a girl) : abreptio Vibies (sic) et
discensio.
ABRETTENVS. A resident of Abrittus
in Moesia Inferior. [Cf. abritani.] Ill
p. 1971 (Oltina, tab. honest, miss., 99):
PEDITI (Mi) ABRETTEN(o).
ABRIPIO, -ERE. ■ To carry off ■ (of
death). XI 10220 (Rome): fatis abreptvs
hic iaceo; VI 10226 (Rome): hoc iacet
abreptvs conditvs in tvmvlo; VI 14810
(Rome): P. Cincivs Hyacinthinvs v. a.
vii abreptvs est [sic, for v(ixit) a(nnos)
{sen; septimo) abreplus est}; VI 25063
Thes. linguae lot. epigr.
(Rome): sat fverat, Porth(m)ev, cvmba
VEXSISSE (Sic) MARITAM, ABREPTAMQJ/E MIHI
sede iacere tva; VI 26680 (Rome): (ilium)
LVGVNT (SiC) SINE FINE PARENTES ABREPTVM
fatis ; VI 34866 (Rome): abrepti fra-
tris . . . rei.iqvias ; Am. Journ. of Arch.
(1898) p. 396 (Puteoli): mors inmatvra
ABRIPVIT ME A PARENTIBVS ; V 7437 (LU
barna) : q_vorvm labor hvmanitatis et
STATVS PIETATIS IN MATREM SVAM ABREPTVS
est ; III 2197 (Salonae) : (Mam) abreptam
in inferi Ditisspecvs; VIII 15880 (Sicca):
cvm c[as]v tris[ti a]bra[ptae (sic) e]xe-
[qvio]; XIII 2070 (Lngndnnnm) : svbito
CASV ABREPTVS.
ABRITANI. Inhabitants of Abrittus
in Moesia Inferior. [Cf. abrettenvs.] V
942 (Aquileia): (Me) natvs in M[oe]-
s[ia] Infer(fore) Castell(o) Abritano-
r(vm).
ABRVMPO, -ERE. «To break off»,
* interrupt ». VI 25871 (Rome): abrvpit
(sc. vitam) dirae sortis iniqva dies; III
t99 (Syria, 2nd): viam flvminis vi abrvp-
TAM.
ABSARVS. A river fort in Pontus.
[Gk AipaQog~] X 1202 (Abella) : (Mum)
praeposit(vm) nvmeror(vm) tendentivm
in ponto, absaro.
ABSCEDO, -ERE. « To depart ». V2
p. 61 72 (Mediolanum, f): abscedet can-
didior nivibvs; Hiibn. Hisp. 334 (Eme-
rita, 6th): inimicvs confvsvs abscedat ; —
In sense, « to depart this life », VI 1884
(Rome, 117): abscessit Selinvnte pri(die)
idvs Avgvs(tos).
ABSCIDO, -ERE. « To cut off », me-
taphorically. VIII 1863 (Theveste, 6th):
post abscisos ex Africa Vandalos ; III
567 (Delphi) : etiamsi vtrorvmqve spei
ALIQVID APSCISVM (sic) EST.
ABSENS, or APSENS. Part, as adj.
[Form apsens generally in the Augustan
period.] Res Gest. divi Aug. I 5, 31 :
[dICTATVRa]m ET APSENT[l ET PRAESENTI
mihi datam] =^ anovxi xai 7ta(j6rzi etc.;
VI 1527 (Rome, ca. 4 B. C): i[vd]icio
apsentis Caesaris Avgvsti ; VI 456 (ibid.);
EX STIPE QVAM POPVLVS EI CONTVLIT . . .
apsenti ; VI 457 (Rome, 9 B. C.) : ex
STIPE QVAM POPVLVS ROMANVS ... APSENTI
contvl.t: VI 30974 (Rome, 1) B. C):
POPVLVS ROMANVS . . . APSENTI EI CONTVLIT;
42
^BSE
ABST
vili L8214 (Omtoa Lambaes., 2nd): qvod
IN 51 tBSBNTBM CON I vler(vn I ) ; V I I \
L8234 (ibid.): qvbm in se absentbm con-
rvLER(vNT); 1 p. 290, XXXII — I»p. 195
XV II VI L315 (Borne, L"1): [co]nsvl
apsbns CRBATVS [est]; I p. 290 XXXIII
1- p. 195 Will XI is.ii (Arre-
tiuin, elogium C. Mari): co(n)s(vl) ab-
SENSCREATVS EST | 1" p. 194 XV (A ILl't iuill.
elogium L. Aemilt Paulli) cof n)s(vl) . . .
ai'[sens f]actvs est; XI 5211 (Fulginiae,
1st): AI'SENS INTER PRAETOKIOS RELATVS J
XIV 3471 (Anticoli): apsente [vendi-
tor^; II 5439 III 2 1. 26 (Lex Urso-
nensis, 44 B. C): qvo magis. eo ab-
sente, . . . recip(eratores) sortiantvr ; X
5394 (Aquinum, 1st): [ratione habita]
absentis eivs; VIII 2803 a (Lambaesis):
conivgis absentis reditvm perferre ne-
q_visti ; XII 915 (Arelate) : [b]enificia
(sic) absenti qvi facet {sic) ; VI 167;!:!
(Rome): absent(i); V 5343 (Comum):
absente se; V2 p. 620° (Mediolaniuin, f):
absens.
ABSENTIA. (APSENTIA). ■ Absence »
V 5050 (Anauni, 46): apsentia pertinaci
patrvi mei ; VI 25762 (Rome): non sic
MERVIT PONI, SED ABSENTIA FECIT MARITI
et fili; XI 1057 (Parma): in absentia
lo[ng]i itineris; III 3355 (Pannonia
Iuf. ): PER ABSENTIAM MEI.
ABSIDA. « Alcove », « apse » [= ab-
sis q. v.] XI 273 (Ravenna, f): haec
ABSIDA M[v]siVO EXORNATA EST ; IX 647
(Veuusia f) : absida vbi cesq_vit (sic —
i/uiescil) Favstinvs pater.
ABSIDATA. i Alcove », « uicbe ». Ill
90s 7729 (Dacia): sig(nvm) nvminis
CVM ABSIDATA.
ABSIS. «Apse». [Sic; never Apsis
in inscrr. Cf. absida, absidata] VIII 712
12143 (Prov. Bvzacena): vna cvm absi-
des {sic) e[t] p[orticv?J; XII 5336
(Narbo, 5th): absid(em) p(er)f(ecit).
ABSOLVO, -ERE. [Rarely apsolvo].
( 1 i «To free » , « release » , « absolve » .
X 3725 ( Volturnum): (ille) legations
ter absolvtvs; Rossi 282 (Rome, 379):
abso[lvtvs] de corpore; Ihm, Damasi
Epigram. 105 (Rome): terrenisqve optas
macvlis absolvere vitam ; Le Blant 218
(Orleans): sveverat et pvlsis absolvere
corda periclis; Le Blant 181 (— Sidon.
A poll. IV Ep. XVIII): LIVOR ABI MORDAX
absolvantvrq_ve priores — Notably as
legal term, opposed to condemao, q. v.
A- such, abbreviated A: I IDs {Lex
Repelund., B. C. 123-2) LIV: vbei a.
i ii i era scripta erit, ABSOLVITO pro-
nontiato (sic); Cf. ibid. LI: [in q_va
sorttcola, ex altera parte A siet, ex
alte]ra C; and silver denarii of Q. Cas
sins Longinus, ca. 60 B. C. (1 477, Babelon,
Monnaies de la Itepublique liomaine I,
p. 331): A. C. = absolve, condemno on
a voters ballot — I 198 (Lex Repetund.,
B. C 123-2) LV : is ex hace lege eivs
rei apsolvtvs (sic) esto ; ibid. LV1 : qvei
ex 'h(ace) l(ege) condemnatvs avt apso-
lvtvs (sic) erit ; I 205 (Lex Rubria, ca. 19
B. C.) I 31, 40: s(ei) n(on) p(arret)
a(bsolvito); II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis,
B. C. 44) IV 1. 1: qvi accvsabitvr ab
HIS IVDICIBVS, EO IVDICIO ABSOLVI IVBETO \
Q_VI ITA ABSOLVTVS ERIT, . . . IS EO IVDICIO
h(ac) l(ege) ABSOLVTVS esto ; I 603 =
IX 3513 (Furfo, 58 B. C.) : sei (sic) ab-
solvere VOLENT SIVE CONDEMNARE.
(II) « To complete », « perfect ». VI
255, 256 (Rome, 3d) : (porticus) absolvta
excvltaqve; VI 851 (Rome, 5): k(alen-
dis) Mart(iis) apsolvtvm (sic) est; VI
1374 (Rome, 10 B. C): opvs apsolvtvm
(sic) EX TESTAMENTO DIEBVS CCCXXX \ VI
9632 = 33813 (Rome): monvmentvm ap-
solvi (sic); VIII 2728 (Lambaesis, 2"'1)
1. 78: q_vod absolvi sine cvram (sic)
Noni Dati non potest; VIII 155!'.'
(Thugga): hoc opvs . . . absolvtvm dedi-
cavit. — Add in special sense in Mi-
tbraic rites, VI 736 (Rome, 391): absol-
vit k(alendis) Mart(iis).
ABSORBEO, -ERE. * To devour » , me-
taphorically. X 1537 (Neapolis): mors
qvae perpetvo cvnctos absorbet hiatv ;
Hiibn, Hisp. 485 (Spain): eam absorbeat
terra.
ABSQVE. Prep. ■ Without > VI 1783
(Rome, 43): absq_(ve) interpellatione
vlla; IX 4763/5» (Stroncone): ab[s]qve
VLLA QVERELA.
ABSTINENS. Part, as adj. [See below,
abstinentissimvs]. u Abstaining", « abste-
mious». Ill 12134 (Lycia): (Mi) ab
inivria abstinenti; Le Blant 708 (Ve-
nasque, 6th) : q_vae fvit sibi abstenens
ABST
ABSV
43
(sic), IN PAVPERO MISEROQJ/AE (sic) PRO-
FVSA.
ABSTINENTIA. «Rigid integrity»,
« scrupulous honesty s . In honorific inscrr.
of men in public office. VI 1511, 1512
(Rome): propter hvmanitatem, abstinen-
tiam; VI 1769 (Rome, 342): constan-
TIAE, ABSTINENTIAE TESTIMONIVM; XIV 170
(Ostia, 3cl): ob insignem eivs erga se
BENIVOLENTIAM (sic) AC SINGVLAREM ABSTI-
nentiam; X 4863 (Venafrum): (illi) ab-
STINENTIA CONTINENTIAQ.VE MIRANDO \ X
6440 (Privernum) : ob eximiam diligen-
TIAM ET ABSTINENTIAM EIVS ; IX 688 (Hef-
donia) : ob singvlareiw ivstitiaiw absti-
nentiamq_ve; XI 376 (Ariminum) : ob
SINGVLAREM ABSTINENTIAM EIVS ; XI 3013
(ager Viterbiensis) : ob abstinentiam sin-
gvlarem eivs; V 4499 (Brixia): ob insi-
gnem] abstin[entiam]; V 7251 (Segu-
sio): [a]bstinentia et [h]vm[anitate].
ABSTINENT1SSIMVS. « Scrupulously
honest». (Cf. abstinentia). Generally in
honorific inscrr. of men in public life.
XIV 4144 (Ostia, 147): dignissimo [a]t-
q_ve abstinentissimo viro j IX 2243 (Te-
lesia) : patrono abstenentissimo (sic) ;
IX 3667 (Marsi Marruvium): patrono
a[bst]inentissimo ; V 7375 (Dertona):
civi abstinentissimo; II 4111 (Tarraco,
3(1) : praesidi abstinentissimo; II 4113
(Tarraco) : (illi) abstinentissimo, ivstis-
simo, di[s]ertissimo; XIII 1680 (Ara
Romae et Augusti, 3t!) : (illi) integerri-
m(o), abstinentissimo. Of women, VI
35868 (Rome) : coivgi (sic) . . . abstinan-
tissime (sic); XIV 1826 (Ostia): pvdi-
cissimae adqve (sic) abstenentissimae (sic)
PVELLAE.
ABSTINEO, -ERE. [Often apstineo].
(I). Transitively: « To Keep off, or away »
X 1401 (Herculaneum, 1st): deberent . . .
APSTINERE (sic) SE OMNES CRVENTISSIMO
GENERE NEGOTIATIONS, and VT APSTINERENT
(Sic) SE A TAM FOEDO GENERE NEGOTIA-
TION^); V 6296 (Mediolanium, 487):
ABSTINENS SE AB OMNI MALIGNA RE ; X
6418 (Tarracina): apstineas (sic) man(vs);
Notiz. (1900) p. 134 (Spoletum): apsti-
neas (sic) manvs; XI 1421 (Pisae): cvn-
CTOS ... Co[nv]iCTIBVS SESE APSTINERE (sic).
(II). Intransitively. « To abstain ».
IX 2438 (Saepinum, 2nd): abstineatis
inivris (sic) faciendis; X 1376 (Nola, f,
frgmt.): abstinvit; XII 2160 (Vienna,
frgmt.): abstinvit. Add, in sense of re-
tineo, « to hold back » , « retain » III
p. 931 (Dacia, wax-tablet, 162): qvan-
DIV (sic) ABSTINVERIT .. .
ABSTVTVS. =astutus q. v. n Wise »,
« clever » . only in Chr. inscrr. of Briord,
in France. Le Blant 376: (Me) abstvta;
377 (Me) abstvtvs ; 380 : (illius) abstvti.
ABSVM, -ESSE. ■ To be away » , «be
absent». (Cf. ABSENS.)
[Forms : apsit, VI 36629 (Rome), III
14493 (Dacia) — h(abesto), VI 23655
(Rome).]
Used absolutely, or with dat., or with
abl. with ab. I 198 (Lex Repetund.,
123-2 B. C.) XXIII: [qveive ab Vrbe
Roma plvs — ? — milia passvvm] aberit;
I 206 (Lex Julia Munic, 44 B. C) 116;
Q_VOM pvpillvs esset reive pvblicae cavsa
abesset; cf. ibid. 1. 117; a(besset) ; VI
32323 (Rome, Ludi Saecitl., 17 B. C.)
25: Q_yi a contione afvissent; VI 1527
(Rome, 1st B. C): etsi afv. ; II 1963
(Lex Malacit., 1st) XXV: ne plvs qj/am
singvlis diebvs abesto ; 1X2827 (Buca,
1st): vt palvs a fossa; VI 11535
(Rome) : cippvs . . . aberat ab trvnco mo-
nvmenti ; III 14493 (Dacia): [ivs here-
DIBVS] ME1S APS[IT] (sic) DAND[l Ea] \ XIV
510 (Ostia): abest Ixion ; X 6811 (Ardea,
238): VT PERICVLVM COMMEANTIBVS ABESSET ;
III 2964 = 9418 (Salonae) : non pvdor
HINC ABERAT, PIETAS NON GRATA PARENTI ;
VI 36629 (Rome): apsit (sic) a vobis;
Carm. Lat. 1395 b = Rossi II p. 442
(Rome, f ) : dvm pia mater abest; Carm.
Lat. 1410 = Rossi p. 99 (Rome, -J-): te
TAMEN HEV SOL A (SC fVoU) FLEMVS ABESSE
patrem — Observe absit = « far be it »
(/.nj ysvoiro) in late Latin, VI 1756 a
(Rome, 4th): sed periisse Probvm meritis
PRO TALIBVS ABSIT CREDAS, ROMA TVVM !
VIVIT ET ASTRA TENET.
Especially freq. in tomb-formulas ward-
ing off dolus malus, q. v. [Almost wholly
in Italy, rarely outside of Rome.] ABESTO,
abbreviated A, very freq. (See s. v. A
above, p. 8) ; a • b • (sic), VI 8480 (Rome,
2ml) : h(vic) m(onvmento) d(olvs) m(alvs)
a • b(esto) ; a • e • , VI 1 3647, 16956, 35622
(Rome) : h(vic) m(onvmento) d(olvs) m(a-
\i;>\
AC
(sto); AH .. vi I 121 l a (Ron
ft ■ ai \ I 204 I:;. 22048
= 22901 i Koine) : n m • d • m ■ a». VIII
13161 I Carthago « ab • — abe • ,
Bull. irch.Cr.(1900)p.343(Rome): hm-
ft-ABi — abes VI 34913 (Rome): h.m-
DM- ABES • ABEST • . VI 8542, L4897
(Rome) d • m • abest • , VI 27640 (Rome):
II • m • d • M ■ ABES! — In full, VI 187'.'.
2877, L5984, 18047. 23090, 29914,
34731 : d • m • abesto: VI 2 1305 (Rome):
dma b • esto (sic) : VI 22915 ( Rome) :
dol • mal • abesto: VI 2345, 8861, 8862,
9485, 10876, 11022, 11913, 12133,
L3441, 1 1579, 15294, L6445 = 34104,
16746, 18773, 19844, 10931, 20829,
21998 (Rome): dolvs malvs abesto —
Obserre: XIV 2112 (Lanuvium, 2nd): a
n(ostro) collegio dolvs malvs abesto
A<M : VI 14670 (Rome) : hvic monvmento
DOLVS MALVS ABESTO AFVTVRVSQVE | X 444
(Vallis Silari superior. 1st): hvic rei dolvm
malvm afvtvrvm ; VI 10241 (Rome, 2n,i):
DOLVMQVE MALVM HVIC REI ABESSE AFVTV-
tvrvmq_ve es[s]e; VI 10247 (Rome):
DOLVM ABESSE AFVTVRVMCTVE ESSE A TE.
ABSVMO, -ERE. « To consume »,
■ destroy. VI 1718 (Rome. 5th): secre-
TARIVM AMPLISSIMI SENATVS . . . FATALIS IGNIS
absvmpsit; V 5795 (Mediolanum) : hoc
SPELEVM (SIC) VI IGNIS APSVMPTVM (sic) ',
VIII 2388 (Thamugadi, 4th): qvattvor
PORTICVS CAPITOLI SERIAE VETVSTATIS AB-
svmptas; XIII 255 (Lugdunum Convena-
rum) : statio . . . [q_]v[ae vsqve ad so]lvm
absvmpta f[vit]; VI 9693 (Rome): absv-
met tecvm singvla sarcophagvs.
ABTHVNGITANI. Inhabitants of Ab-
thungi. a town in Africa. Dessau 6815
(Abthuogi? — wrongly numbered 6515):
CVRATORI REI PVBLICAE SPLENDI DIs[siMI m]v-
nicipii Abthvngitanorvm.
ABVEHO. -ERE. -To carry away V2
p. '»2 1 " ( Mediolanum) : sed vis nvlla bovm
POTVIT NEQ_(VE) MACHINA MOl EM ABVEHERE.
ABVNDANS. Part, as adj. ■ Abundant ■ .
- rich *. XI 5283 (Hispellum): abvndan-
TISSIMI MVNERIS SED ET PRAECIPVAE LAETI-
TIAE THEATRALIS [eDIT]o[ri]; XI 6356,
'>:'>."> 7 (Pisaurum): abvndantissimas ...
largitionks; XIV 510(Ostia): stvdiaqve
abvndantia vitae; III 352 = 7000 (Or-
0i8tU8, 4th): ~QVarv[m] IBl abvndantem
miv[i]ntiam; VIII 8809 (Maiiivtania
Sitifensis) : aqva fontis ... abvndans;
VIII 2732 (Lambaesis): [Mi) omnhws
virtvtibvs abvndanii; Hull. Arch. Cr.
(1902) }>. 8 (Rome, dipinto): indvlgentia
abvnda[Jn]s.
ABVNDANTIA. .Abundance" , «plent \ - .
Edict. Dioclet., Introd. I 23: vt q_vi de-
trimentvm svi existiment caeli ipsivs ThM-
peramentis abvndantiam rebvs provenire;
III 352 = 7000 (Orcistus, 4"'): aqva-
rv[m i]bi abvndant[ia t]anta : X 1492
(Neapolis) : liberalitatis abvndantiavm)
vniversis exibvit (sic) ; V 6202 (Medio-
lanum, 7) : OJ/AE IDEM V1XIT abvndantia
saeclo ter denos AEVO.
ABVNDE. B Abundantly - . VI 1783
(Rome, 5th): nvnc si apvt (sic) vos ab-
VNDE CAVSAS PIAETATIS (sic) ADSTRVXIMVS ;
XIV 510 (Ostia) : ilie ego Demetrivs
vero libratvs abvnde ; XI 1354 (Luna.
255): satis abvndeq_(ve); III 781 (Tyra,
Moesia Inf.): satis abvndeqvae (sic).
ABVNDO, -ARE. a To abound». VI
19007 (Rome): ne dolor avgescat sev
MAEROR TRISTIS ABVNDET J III 352 = 7000
(Orcistus, 4th): q_vibvs cvm omnibvs (sc.
aquis) memoratvs locvs abvndare di-
CATVR.
AC. Conj. - And » . [Cf. ATQVE.] Esp.
freq. in 4fh-6th centuries.
Synopsis of arrangement.
I. Forms and constructions.
II. Use. (A) In copulative sense, connecting
(a) two subst.; {b) two subst. with modifiers;
(c) subst. and adj.; (d) two adj.; (e) two
adverbs: (/") two verbs ; [a) clauses; (h) more
than two nouns etc., and in connection with
other copulatives. — (B) AC SI, «as if".
I. Forms: hac, VI 1156 (Rome, 4th),
III 5839 (Aug. Vindelicura), VII 1002
lHabitancium, 3d), Eph. Epig. VIII 456
(Liternum). For ac si: axi, III p. 900
= p. 2005 (Gnathia, 298); acxi. Ill
p. 1999 (Nicopolis, 299), p. 2000 (Pied-
mont. 246); asi, III p. 2328'i5 (Sirmium,
74) — Note qva ac (= quoad), Notiz.
(1899) p. 149 = Dessau 5063 a (Bene-
\ en turn) — Division a — c at end of line,
VIII 12 (Leptis Magna, 4ll,j — ac is very
AC
AC
45
freq. before consonants, except c (rarely),
g, q_ (never in inscrr.); it is very rarely
found before vowels and h ; exx. : ac aman-
tissimae, V 1636 (Aquileia) ; ac obsse-
q_ventissmae (sic), III 11022 (Brigetio) ;
ac Hatria, IX 2101 (Ager Beneventanus).
II. Use. (A) In copulative sense.
(a) Connecting two subst. exx. : pace
ac bello, VI 31378 (Rome, 4"'); opera
ac beneficia, VI 1793 (Rome, 394); me-
ritis ac beneficis (sic), VIII 1296 (Mem-
bressa, 4th) — patriam ac cives. IX 334
(Canusium); patriae ac civibvs, VIII 9290
(Tipasa) ; filio ac college (sic), VIII 14
(Leptis Magna); d(is) m(anibvs) liberorvm
ac conivgibvs (sic), XII 1657 (Lncus
Augusti) — avxsilivm (sic) ac decvs, I
1008 (Rome, B. C); cvra ac dilige^n-
tia], V 8139, 8140 (Pola) ; fidei ac dili-
gentiae, IX 1913 (Beneventum); provi-
sionvm ac DisposmoNVM, VI 1751 (Rome,
378) — operibvs ac factis, V 532 (Ter-
geste, 2nd) ; aeq_vitatis ac fidei, VI
1729 (Rome, 364); innccentiam ac fi-
dem, V 7375 (Dertona); comes ac frater,
XII 1524 (Vocontii, 5th) — Aper ac Ha-
tria, IX 2101 (ager Beneventanus)
ivris ac legvm, VI 1722 (Rome 4th);
conivgi ac liberis, VI 2139 (Rome, 3d);
conivge ac liberis, VIII 9021 (Auzia) ;
vxoRE ac liberis, VIII 20743 (ibid.); se-
cvritatis ac LiBERTATis, VIII 7005 (Cirta,
4tl'). GENIO AC MAIESTATI, VI 254
(Rome, 2nd); [par^entvm ac maiorvm,
VIII 15880 (Sicca); sponsae ac marit(a)e,
VIII 8496 (Sitifis, 3d); pater ac mater,
VI 30108 (Rome), X 2752 (Puteoli), XI
4188 (Interamna); patris ac matris, VI
29609 (Rome); honorem ac memoriam,
XIV 2795 (Gabii, 140); voto ac mente,
III 5862 (Raetia); fides ac modestia, VI
8619 (Rome); viris ac mvlieribvs, V
7920 (Cemenelum) ; honorib(vs) ac mv-
nerib(vs), XIV 352 (Ostia) ; rebvs ac
mvneribvs, X 37(14 (Suessula) ; colonia-
RVM AC MVNICIPIORVM, XIII 1668 1. 4
(Ara Rom. et Aug.); praebitionem ac mv-
nificentiam, V 7881 (Cemenelum) ; orna-
NENTIS AC MVNIMENTIS, XI 951, 953 (P0"
trucorii). VMBRAE AC NEMORA, VI 124
(Rome); nepotibvs ac neptibvs, II 1963
I 3 (Lex Salpensana, 81-84); diebvs ac
noctibvs, VI 32327 (Rome, Comm. Lud.
Saec, 204); decvs ac nomen, VIII 4681
(Madaura) : honor ac nvmervs, III 6866
(Tymandus) — senatvs hac (sic) patri(a)e,
VII 1002 (Habitancium, 3d); morv(m) ac
pie(tatis), VIII 4681 (Madaura); senatvs
ac popvli, VI 1175 (Rome, 370); [nvm]ini
ac providentiae, III 12036 (Gortyna) ;
VIRTVTE AC PROVIDENTIA, VIII 608 (Ml-
didi, 3d-4th) — itvs ac reditvs, XI 4082
(Ocriculum) ; cvram ac religionem, VI
1001 (Rome, 143); deserta [a]c rventia,
as subst., X 1401 (Herculaneum, 1st) —
aedilis ac sac(erdos), VIII 1225= 14403
(Vaga); castitatis ac sapientiae, V 4187
(near Cremona) ; indvstriae ac sapientiae,
X 5349 (Interamna Lirenas, 408); in-
geniositatis ac sapientiae, VI 33929
(Rome); ordinem ac seriem, VI 1698
(Rome, 377); lvctv ac sollicitvdine, I
1008 (Rome, B. C); pictvris ac statvis,
VI 1179 (Rome, 4th) — modestiae ac
temperan[tiae], XI 6035 (Pitinum Pisau-
rense) ; lavd(ibvs) ac titvlis, VIII 4681
(Madaura) — virtvte ac vigilantia, VIII
9047 (Auzia, 260); moribvs ac vita, V
6729 (Vercellae, f); ivssv ac vo[lvn]-
tate, XI 1421 (Pisae, 1st).
(b) Connecting two subst., with modi-
fiers. Exx. pro q_viete procvrata Ital(iae)
AC CONSERVATA LIBERTATE, VI 1200 (Rome,
608) 1VSTIS SVFFRAGIIS AC DECRETO, VIII
758 (Gales); cives ac defessvm ordinem,
X 520 (Salernum); Ivppiter Optimvs Ma-
ximvs ac Diws Avgvstvs, II 172 (Aritium
Vetus, 37); rectori orbis ac domino, 111
5810 (Aug. Vindelicum, 290); trivmpha-
TORI OMNIVM GENT1VM AC DOMITORI VNI-
versarv[m factionvm, VIII 7006 (Cirta,
4U'). PRAEDASQVE OMNES AC FAMILIAS.
VIII 21486 (Zuccabar); fatvm grave ac
finem vitae, I 1 008 = VI 25369 (Rome,
B. C.) ; meos thalamos ac, fomite a[mo-
RIS] NONDVM SVPPLETA, CVBILIA SANCTA Ll-
qvisti, VI 12072 (Rome); pus avgg. ac
fortissimis principibvs, VIII 2705 (Lam-
baesis, 3d). — restitvtori pvblic(a)e sae-
CVRITATIS (sic) AC LIBERTATIS CONSERVATOR!,
XI 3310 (Forum Clodi, 254). — natalis
dies ac memoria, XIV 2795 (Gabii, 140);
CONIVGI OBSEQVENTISSIMAE AC MIRAE CASTI-
tis feminae, VI 28888 (Rome) ; vindici
LEGVM AC MODERATOR! IVSTITIAE IX, 703
46
\(
AC
mum Apuliini. \""< — 51 \c iairiam
\ I 6387 i Pisaurum); praei ect(q)Li-
-ricio \ 1 1 i l 808 l Theyeate,
WO I 1VI ■ IKONO BENE me*
1 1. \ 7:'. 15 (Thermae Himeraeae) ; in-
I AN llS DVLCISSIMI AC PER. HOC ALVMNI CA-
imi, \l 24836 (Rome) ; gener ac pia
filia, Ml 2660 (Alba Helvorum); pios
KIIVS AC Pl.hNAM SACRORVM ERGA DEOS AD-
MI n istra itonem. VI 2138 (Rome, 3d);
KhSl I I VFO[r|] PVBL1CAE LIBe[r]taTIS AC
I'KOPAGATORI TOTIVS GENERIS HVMANI. VIII
7004 (Cirta. 4"'); popvli Romani pariter
ac provincialivm, VIII 7975 — - 19852
(Rusicade, 4th); beneficia divina ac pv-
BL1CAE FELICITATIS AFLVENTIAM. Ill p. 1929
1. 24 {Edict. Dioclei.); fvndatori pacis
AC PVBLICAE LIBERTATIS AVCTORI, VI 1132
(Rome, 4,h); pietatis eximiae ac pvdici-
tiae singvlaris, IV 4029 (Sirmio) — gli-
SCENTIS AVARITIAE AC RAPIDIS AESTVANTIS
ardoribvs, III p. 1928 1. 9 {Edict. Dio-
clei.); COIVGI {SIC) SANCTISSIMAE AC RARIS-
sima[e] feminae, XI 28262 (Rome); in-
STITVTORI NOVOR(vm) AC RENOVATORI OPK-
rvm pvblicorvm, X 3857 (Capua); principi
IVVENTVTIS AC RESTITVTORI LIBERTATIS, VIII
1432 = 15267 (Thubursicum Bure, 4,il);
ORBIS AC ROMANAE REI, VI 1166 (Rome,
355) MARITO DVLCISSIMO AC SIBI, IX
5566 (Tolentinum, f); ob insignem eivs
ERGA SE BENIVOLENTIAM {SIC') AC SINGVLA-
REM ABSTINENTIAM, VI 1624 (RoUie 3d),
XIV 17n (0stia,3d); conditori adqve (sw)
AMPLIFICATORl TOTIVS ORBIS ROMANI SVI AC
SINGVLARVM QVARVMQVE CIVITATVM STATVM
ADQ_VE ORNATVM ... AVGENTI, VIII 1179
(Utica. 4"'); conivge {ilia) ac svis omni-
bvs, VIII 9255 (Rusguniae) ; invicto Av-
G(VSTO) AC SVPER OMNES RETRO PRINCIPES
fortissi.wo principi, VIII 2574-5 (Castra
Lambaes., 3d-4th) — clementissimo prin-
(iii ac totivs or[bi]s Avg(vsto), VIII
10609 = 14752 (Furni, 4"'); obseqven-
TISSIMI ORDINIS AC TOTIVS EIVSDEM CIVITATIS
popvli, VI 17(i9 (Rome, 342); matrem
MEAM AC TVOS PARENTES. VI 1527 1. 32
(Rome. Laud. Turiae, B. C.) — divinae
INDOLI AC VENERANDAE PROSAPIAE. IX 11 ll)
BClanum, 4"') gavdivm vniversorvm sin-
GVLORVMQ_VE AC VOLVNTATEM, V 532 (Ter-
geste, 2nd).
{c) Conuectiug subst. and adj. Ex.
CARISSIMAE AC RARISSIMI EXEMPLI, V 1 20692
(Rome); tiro ac rvdis, X 1948 (l'uteoli);
SORUENTIBVS AC RVINA. X 5349 ( I III 161 'II III Mil
Lirenas, 408); ob merita patris ac sva,
X L702 (Puteoli); sibi ac svis, X 3903
(Capua); pro se ac svis, VII 704 (Vin-
dolana).
(d) Conuecting two Adj. Exx. dvl-
CISSIMAE AC AMANTISSIMAE, V 103(5 (Aqili-
leia) — fortissimo hac {sic) beatissimo.
VI 1 156 (Rome. 4"1) ; fortissimo ac baea-
tissimo {sic), XIV 2075-6 (Lavinium, 3'1) ;
felicissimo ac beatissimo, VIII 8932 (Sal-
dae, 4th) no[bili]]ssimis ac beatis[siJmis,
IX 5967 (Oarsioli, 4°'); nobilissimo ac
beatissimo, X 1246 (Nola. 4'"), IX 1561
(Beneventum, 4th), III 1781 (Salonae,4,h) ;
sancto ac beatissimo, XI 276 (Ravenna,-}-);
indvstrio ac [be]nivolo {sic), V 4870
(Benacenses) ; clemens ac benignvs, XIII
2477, 2478, 2484 (Ambarri); sanctissi-
MAE AC BENIGNISSIMAE, VI 2140 (liOllie, 3'1),
XI 831 (Mutina) — innocens ac clemens,
II 1972 (Malaca, 4th); pussimae ac cle-
mentissimae, X 1483 (Neapolis, 4"') —
tertivs ac decimvs, X 2752 (Puteoli);
TAETRA AC DEFORMI, VIII 1412 = 15204
(Thignica) ; dvlcissimae ac desiderantis-
simae, VI 35599 (Rome); optimo ac dignis-
simo, XI 5697 (Tuficum, 211'1); servandae
ac docendae, VI 1755 (Rome, 395); [f]e-
licissimi ac doctissimi, VI 1710 (Rome,
5th); INCOMPARABILI AC DVLCI, VI 28896
(Rome); car(issimo) ac dvlcissimo, VIII
5532 (Thibilis); sanctissim(a)e ac dvl-
cissim(a)e, X 648 (Salernum) — pio ac
felici. V 8056 (near Mediolanium, 4th);
piissimo ac felicissimo, V 3331 (Verona);
consciam ac fidam, VI 1779 (Rome, 4,h);
forti ac fidelissimo, VIII 8270 (Numi-
dia) ; probissimo ac fidelissimo, IX 2010
(Beneventum) ; q_vietissimae ac fidelis-
simae, VI 13913 (Rome); salvis ac flo-
rentibvs, VI 1703 (Rome, 5th), fortis-
simo AC FLORENTISSIMO, VI 1119 (Rome,
293); nob(ilissimo) ac florentissimo,
VIII 2720 (Lambaesis, 4th) ; beatissi-
MORVM AC FLORENTISSIMORVM, VI 1134
(Rome, 4th); nobilissimorvm ac floren-
tissimorvm, VIII 7011 (Cirta, 41'1); svmmo
ac formonso {sic), II 6278 1. 35 (S. C.
Italic, 2nd) ; felicissimo ac fortissimo,
VIII 8475 (Sititis, 4th); nobilissimo ac
AC
AC
47
fortissimo, VI 1157, 1168 (Rome, 4th);
perpetvo ac fortissimo, VIII 2573 (Ca-
stra Lambaes., 4th); piissimo ac fortis-
simo, VI 1132 (Home, 4th), V 2818 (Pa-
tavinm). VIII 2573 (Castra Lambaes.,
4th) ■ CARISSIME AC IVCVNDISSIME (VOC.),
III 532 (Orcistus, 4th); optimvs ac ivstis-
simvs, VI 93 (Rome); optimo ac ivstis-
simo, XI 3872 (Capena, 1st); nobili pa-
riter ac ivsto, IX 1591 ( Beneventuin). —
FIDELISSIMO AC KARISSIMO (sic), VIII 5528
(Tliihilis, 3(1). ■ — ■ [G]raecis ac • Latinis,
IX 2340 (Allifae). — cariss(imae) ac
merent(issimae), V 7882 (Cemenelum);
PLVRIMOS AC MAXSIMOS (sic), XI 1420
(Pisae, 1st) ; bellicosissimis ac maxsi-
mis (sic), XI 1421 (ibid.). — impivm ac
nefarivm, XI 5998 (Sestinum); diserto
ac nobili, VI 1679 (Rome, 4th) ; optimo
ac nobilissimo, XI 4382 (Ameria). —
AMANTISSIMAE AC OBSSEQ_VENTISSlMAE (sic),
III 1 1022 (Brigetio). — cadvca ac parva,
VI 1779 (Rome, 4th); maximi ac perennes,
VI 1176 (Rome, 4th); invictvs ac perpe-
tvvs, X 6956 (Campania, 4th); invicti
ac perpetvi, X 6952 (Nola, 4th) ; invicto
ac perpetvo, X 6816 (near Rome, 4th);
nobilis ac perpetvvs, XII 5504 a (near
Valentia) ; victoris ac perpetvi, III 10170
(Dalmatia, 4th); carissimae ac pientissi-
mae, VI 2976 (Rome); dvl(cissimae) ac
pientissimae, V 6015 (Mediolanium) ; dvl-
cissimis ac pientissimis, IX 3341 (Ater-
uura) ; infelicissimi ac pientissim(i), IX
2228 (Telesia); optimo ac pientissimo,
III 14179 (Patara, 2Ild-3d); [c]lementis-
simo ac piissimo, III 141912 (Doeimum,
3d); dvlcissim(a)e ac piissim(a)e, X 8101
(Atina) ; fortissimo ac piissimo, IX 1115
(Aeclannm), III 12050 (Egypt, 4th) ; op-
timo ac piissimo, VI 1009 (Rome, 2nd),
IX 23 (Rudiae), 3573 (Pagns Pificulanus),
3609 (Aveia); perpetvo ac piissimo, X
677 (Snrrentum, 4th) ; rarissim[ae] ac pits-
simae, III 3355(Stnhlweissenburg);sACRA-
tissimae ac piissimae, III 13661 (Apamea
Cibotns. 3d); sanctae ac piis(s)imae, V
7116 (Taurini); sanctissimae ac piissimae,
VI 2135, 32418 (Rome, 3d) ; maximvm ac
practi[c]vm, VIII 15880 (Sicca); singv-
lari ac praecipvo, VIII 7013 (Cirta, 4th);
strenvo ac praedicabili, X 7234 (Lily-
baenm) ; dignissimae ac praestantissimae,
VI 32418 (Rome, 3d); solvs ac p[rimvs],
XIV 353 (Ostia); salvis ac propitiis,
VIII 1296 (Membressa, 4th); amantissima
ac providentissima, XI II 2774 (Augusto-
dunum); eximia ac [prJvdentissima, V 532
(Tergeste, 2nd); Romana ac pvblica, XI
319 (Ravenna, f); pvram ac pvdicam, VI
1779 (Rome, 4th). — kar[is]simo (sic) ac
rarissimo, VIII 4379 (Seriaua) ; sanctis-
simae ac religiosissimae, VI 32416, 32417
(Rome, 257); optimo ac reverentis:imo,
VI 2188 (Rome) — egregias ac salvta-
res, VI 1741 (Rome, 4th); fortissimi ac
sanctissimi, VIII 5699 (Signs, 197); op-
timvs ac sanctissimvs, II 5232 (Collippo,
167); piissimo ac sanctissimo, X 449
(Paestum); carissimvs ac severissimvs, II
1282 (Salpensa, 147); ivstissimvm ac si-
millimvm, XI 1421 (Pisae, 1st); eximio
ac singvlari, VIII 7012 (Cirta, 4th); de-
sertvm ac spoliatvm, VI 21521 (Rome) ;
pivs ac strenvvs, XII 3312 (Nemausus) —
tantos ac tales, VI 1761 (Rome, 5"');
piissimo ac trivmphali, VI 1199 (Rome,
565) ; felici ac trivmphatori (as adj.),
VI 1141 (Rome, 334), VIII 12 (Leptis
Magna, 4th); felices ac trivmphatores,
VI 1178 (Rome, 4"'); felicibvs ac trivm-
phatoribvs, IX 5946 (Lieate, 41"). 5952
(Ascnlnm, 4th), 5956 (Rocca di Corno, 4th),
5957 (Lavarete, 4"'); invicto ac trivm-
fatori (sic), IX 6043 (Corato, 4th).; [no]-
bilivm ac trivmfat[orvm] (s/<?), VIII 7004
(Cirta, 4"'); perpe[t]v[is] ac trivmfato-
ribvs (sic), III 213 = 6730 (Amida, 4tl1);
victor ac trivmphator, very freq. every-
where in inscrr. of Constantine, his sons,
Jnlianus, and later emperors. [N. b. The
words victor and triumphalor are treated
as adj.] — divo ac venerabili, VI 1151
(Rome, 4fh); piissimae ac venerabili, X
677 (Surrentum, 4th), 1484 (Neapolis, 4th) ;
s(an)c(t)i ac vener(abilis), III 14623
(Dalmatia, 462); pvlchra (sic) ac vene-
randa, VI 19007 (Rome); piissimi ac
victoris, X 517 (Salernnm, 4"'); piissimo
ac victoriosissimo, VIII 18262 (Civitas
Lambaes., 4th) ; nobilissimvs ac victorio-
sissimvs, XI 4781 (Spoletium, 4"'); vivo
ac volenti, VI 9797 (Rome, 12(5).
(d) Connecting two adj. with modifiers.
EXX. VOLVNTATE SINCERVS AC BENIGNITATE
praecipws, V 6725 (Vercellae, f ) ; indi-
AC
AC
M AC CRV(DEl-H'KR) A DB(o) SVBI.ATVM,
V I SI 770 i Etouie) ; optimae m
MERITAh \ I B922 (B 6, 1): OPTIMA AC
nt se MERirA, II 568 (Emerita); indvl-
I riSSIMO AC OE SE BENEMERENTI. VI
19581 (Borne); pientissimae ac dese bene
meritae, X 2187 (Pateoli); pientissimae
AC DE SE BENE Ml KIN I I. VIII 3664 (Laill-
baesis) ; piissimo ac de se bene merente,
VIII 3881, 3995 (ibid.); dvlcissimo erga
se ac pientissimo, X 612 (Salernum) ;
tMANTISSIMO SVI AC PRAESTANTISSIMO, X
5919 (Anagnia); insignis exempli ac pv-
dicitiae, VI 19128 (Koine): invicto ac
semper avg(vsto), VIII 7005 (Cirta, 4th) ;
DVLCISSIMO AC SVPER CETEROS KAROS (sic)
mihi piissimo, X 3(>4!) (Puteoli); fortis-
SIMVS AC SVPER OMNES FELICISSIMVS, X 5909
(Anagnia, 207); beatissimo ac svpra omnes
retro principes pii-siMo. Ill 5320 (Salva,
4"'); sanctissim(ae) AC SVPER omnes retro
maximas religiosissimae, VI 2137 (Rome,
286); TANTAE AC TAM INPROVISAE (sic), XI
1421 (Pisae, 1st); salvis ac toto orbe
vintibvs (sic for vincenlibus), VIII 27
= 11025 (Gigthis. 4th): karissimo (sic)
ac vere in se piissimo, IX 552 (Venusia).
(e) Connecting two adverbs.
Semper ac feliciter, XIII 3255 (Renii.
4"'); bene ac fideliter, X 1795 (Puteoli) ;
FIDELITER AC LIBERALITER, V 5304 (CO-
mum) ; integre ac liberaliter. V 5305
(Coumm) ; semper ac merito. Ill 795
(Dacia, 213), privatim ac pvblice, VI
1683 (Home, 334).
(f) Connecting two verbs.
Probocati'(,<?/£) ac devinti (sic).X 1251
(Nola); posvit ac dedicavit, VII 995
(Habitancium) ; imposvit ac dedicavit, VI
1200 (Koine. ii<)8); consecravit ac dedi-
cavit. X 3867 (Capua) ; cvrante hac (sic)
dedican[te], Eph. Epig. VIII 456 (Uter-
inum; disponenti (sic for abl.) ac dedi-
cante, VIII 471.7 = 18701 (Xumidia);
tvti ac DEFtNsi esse, IX 3429 (Peltui-
Dum, 242 1 : disposvit ac fieri ivssit, VI
1 130 I Rome, -1'' ): aspicere ac fobere (sic),
X 478 (Paestnm, 344); ob barbaros ce-
sos (sic) ac fvsos. VIII 20827 (Kapidum,
2">4) : saxso (stc) saeptvm ac marmori (sic)
CIRCVM STIPATVM, I 1012 = VI 14338
(Korne. B. C); asta ac pellege, I 1007
= VI 15346 (ibid.); defendit ac protegit,
VI 31378 (Borne, :i') ; cvrante ac perfi-
ciente, IX ■ '>■'>■> (Cairasinm) ; cvrante ac
PROPRIO SVMPTV PERFICIENTE, VIII 20156
(Cuicul, 4"'); COEPTAS AC PERAC I \S, XIII
■ -'> ( Kemi. I"1) ; respicis ac reparas. VIII
L0946 = 21497 (Tigava); mvnivit ac
restitvit, V 7989 (Aqnileia. 3d); fecit
ac restitvit, VI L252 (Rome, 46); restav-
ravit ac reddidit, XII 4355 (Naibo) ;
instantibvs ac svpplicantib(vs), VIII
10570 (Saltua Burunitauus); cvrante ac
SVA PEcfvN^IA, PERFICIENTE. VIII 7015
(Cirta, 4th); comedo ac tadro (i. e. com-
mendo ac t ratio), X 8249 (Minturnae, a
devolio).
(g) Connecting clauses.
Eniteat ac ... sint, VIII 15880 (Sicca);
PROPRIA svnt tva ac ^Q_y°RVM pavci in]
si m ilia incidervnt, VI 1527 1. 34 (Koine.
Laudatio Turiae, B. C); evm agere vt
..., AC ... concvpivisse vt ..., V 532
(Tergeste. 2nd); habeat adevndi ... pote-
STATEM. AC MANIFESTIS INDICIIS . . . EDAT,
V 2781 (Patavium, 4th); vt . . . [profes-
SIO] . . . [COMPRIMATV^JR AC . . . EXEMPI.VM
ceteris praestet, V 2781 (Patavium, 4"');
VT SPIRENT CAVTES AC TEMPORA PRISCA SA-
lvtent, III 77 (Talrais, 134); in templa
DVCIS AC FAMVLAM divis DICAS, VI 1779
Rome, 4"'); [merces q_vae] de portv eivs
VENIVNT AC NE^GOTIANDI CAVSA . . . TVAE
proin]de svblimitatis PROFICIVNT, III 448
(Mylasa, 4"'?); emissvmqJve) arcv dvm
PENDET IN AERE TELVM AC RED1T, III 3676
(Pannonia Inf.); hev simvl hic nata et
GENETRIX FVNC !'AEQ_(VE) SITAEQ_(ve) AC TRIS
pro mvltis orbant, III 4346 (Biigetio) ;
SERTA QVOD ET TVMVLVM FLORIDA SAEPE
LIGANT. AC TERETES ONYCHES FVSI GRACI-
LESQ_VE ALABASTRI. DISPOSITVM AC POMVM,
X 5469 (Aqninnm) ; [q_]vaeqve ... [lo-
CATA SvJnT, ... AC NE LOCENTVR [^SANCI-
tvm est], I 204 1. 21 (Lex Anion, de
Termess., ca. 71 B. C); ver tibi contri-
BVAT, . . . ET TIBI . . . NVTET AESTIVA VO-
LVPTAS, REDDAT ET AVTVMNVS . . . AC leve
HIBERNI TEMPVS . . . DICETVR, XI 6505 (SaS-
sina) ; in cvriam nostram admit[te]ren-
TVR AC PER HOC CIVITATEM ROMANAM AP1-
scerentvr, V 532 (Tergeste. 21"1); memet
SVPERI MERSERE SVB AVLAS AC TVMVLO CLV-
sere gravi. V 6128 (Mediolanium) — Note
elliptical use of ac : maritvs eivs ac de
AC
AC
49
SE BENE MERITA FECIT, VIII 3508 (Lam-
baesis) ; dis manibvs (ill/ us) (ille) pater, etc.
...AC POSTERIS SVIS ET LIBERTIS LIBERTABVS-
qve, VI 12772 (Rome); svpervixit horis
QVATTVOR ... AC DEFVNCTA [eStJ. X 71] 2
(Catiua); sic sibi volvit ac meriti(s) svis
fvnvs ornari, VI 319(35 (Rome); macten-
TVR, ... ADOLEANTVR, ... FVNDANTVR. AC
tvm demvm ..., XI 1420 (Pisae, 1st);
VITEA Q_VOT LONGIS SVNT TECTA EXCEPTA
COLVMNIS AC DOC1LI LIBRA TERETEM QVOT
FLEXVS IN ARCVM EST, VIII 21081 (CaO-
sarea). Note, at beginning of sentence: ac
velvti Formosa rosast (sic) etc., VI 22377
(Rome).
(h) Between more than two nouns, etc.,
and in connection with other copula-
tives.
AC AC : PRETIA SVMMA AC
media ac postrema, II 6278 1. 49 (S. C
Italicense, 2nd); maximo a[c] victori ac
trivmpatori (sic), VIII 10190 (Numi-
dia, 4th).
— , — AC — : IVVENTVTIS, SENATVS AC
patriae, VIII 17S84 (Thamugadi, 4tu) ;
SANCT1SSIMAE, RELIGIOSISSIMAE AC SVPER OM-
nes piissimae, VI 32420 (Rome, 3d); for-
TISS(lMl), FELICISS(lMl) AC SANCTISSIMI, VIII
6340 (Uzelis, 201); castrorvm, senatvs
ac patriae, VI 1098 (Rome, 3d), V 857
(Aquileia, 3d), VIII 2384 (Thamugadi, 3d),
II 2661, 2664 (Legio VII, 3d); mvros,
portas ac tvrres, VI 1188-1190 (Rouie,
5th) ; VICTORIS, TRIVMFATORIS (sic) AC SEM-
PER avgvsti, III 477 (Smyrna, 4th); pus,
felicibvs ac TRi vm[fa]toribvs, XI 6630
(Arcevia, 4th).
AC ET : AMANTISSIMAE AC KA-
RISSIMAE (SIC) ET DVLCISSIMAE, VIII 9162
(Auzia); victor ac trivmfator (sic) sem-
per et vbiqve victor. III 13620 (Hiero-
poliS, 4th); EMIT AC VINDICAVIT ET METV
PERICVLORVM ... LIBERAVIT, XI 4639 (Tu-
der) ; nobilissimo ac fortissimo et feli-
cissimo. II 4107, 4108 (Tarraco, 4th); ex
PRAEPOS(ITVS) SACRI PaLATII AC PATRICIVS
et exarchvs, VI 1200 (Rome, 608); coniv-
GIB(VS) AC LIBERIS ET PRINCIPIBVS AVT RE-
gibvs, XIV 3608 (Tibur, 1st); invictissimi
AC RESTITVTORES ET PROPAGATORES, VIII
2572 (Castra Lambaes., 3d-4th); ivcvndis-
SIMO AC PIO ET AB OMNES (sic) AMANTISSIMO,
VI 11005 (Rome).
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
— ET — AC — : dd. (= decuriones)
e(t) princi[p]ales AC cives, VIII 8480
(Sitiris. 4th); dvlcissime (sic) et castissi-
mae ac rarissimae. VI 29580 (Ro.ne);
OMNIA VICTOR ET VBIQVE TRIVMFATOR (sic)
TERRAE ETIAM AC MARIA VICTOR, III 18620
(HieropoLis, 4th); invictissimi et venera-
biles ac perpetvi, HI 19 = 6587 (Ale-
xaiidrea. 4th); magno et invicto ac svper
om^mes J fortissimo, VI 1097 (Rome, 244);
MAGNO ET INVICTO AC SVPER OMNES RETRO
principes fortissimo, VI 1125 (Rome, 3d) ;
[fortissi]mis ac piis[sim]is AC PACATORI-
bvs, VIII 7003 (Cirta, 2nd-3d); sanctis-
SIMAE ET PIISSIMAE AC SVPER OMNES RETRO
religiosissimae, VI 2134 (Rome, 247);
MAGNO [e]t INVICTO AC FORTISSIMO, X
5826 (Ferentinam, 213).
— AC — ATQVE — : civitatibvs sin-
GVLIS AC POPVLIS ADQVE (sic) PROVINCIIS,
III p. 1930 1. 24 (Edict. DiocleL).
— ATQVE — AC — : karissimae ad-
q_(ve) (sic) INCOMPARABILI AC BENE de se
meritae, VI 16472 (Rome); felicissimvs
ADQVE (sic) INVICTISSIMVS AC SVPER OMNES
[Jre]tr[o]] [p]rincipes indvlgentissimvs,
VIII 10304, 10308 (Cirta, 3d).
QVE AC — : dvlcissimo karis-
simoqve ac piissimo, VI 26636 (Rome);
FORTISSIMO INCLITOQVE AC SVPER OMNES
felicissimo, V 7780 (Albingaunium, 214);
PARENTIBVS CONIVGIBVSQVE AC LIBERIS, II
1963, I 1 {Lex Malacit.); ver[o Go-
THl]C0 VEROQ_VE GERMANICO AC VICTORIA-
RVM OMNIVM NOMINIBVS INLVSTRI, II 3738
(Valentia, 280); ob rarissimam praeci-
PVAV\QVE AC MVNIFICAM ... ADFECTIONEM,
X 4861 (Venafrum); teretes onyches fvsi
GRACILES'QVE ALABASTRI DISPOSITVM AC PO-
mvm, X 5469 (Aquinum) ;
— AC — — QVE: victores maximi
AC TRIVMPHATORES SEMPERQV'E AVGVSTI, III
10596 (Salva, 4th).
— ET — ET — AC — : Avg(vsti) et
CASTROr(vm) ET SENATVS AC PATRIAE. X
5826 (Ferentinum, 215), VIII 4196, 4197
(Verecunda, 212), VIII 10253, 10263
(Lambaesis, 3d).
— ET — , — AC — : praefecto Vrbi
ET ITERVM PRAEF(ECTO) Vrb(i), [pRO]co(n)-
s(VLl) AFRICAE, AC TERTIO SACRAr(vm), CO-
gnitionvm ivdici, VI 1740. 1742 (Rome,
4th); PER PROVINCIAS Proconsvlarem ET
7
50
AC
ACCE
Nvmidiam.Byzacivm acTripolim.VI 1690
1691 (Rome. Ith).
— AC — ET QVE : optimo ac
PIISSIMO ET INDVLC-.I N1ISSIMO PRAESTANTIS-
stMoqyE, VI 2 .'l I.) (Khiip
— ET — AC QVE: magno et
1NVICTO AC SVPER OMNIS IRINCIPES FORTIS-
SIMO felicissimoqve, \' I 81338a (Home,
.'i'1); SANCTISSIMXE bT PIISS1WAE AC SVPER
OMNES RETRO RELIGIOSISSIMAE, PVRISSIMAE
castissimaeqve, VI 32419 (Rome, 3d).
— i — AC — , — QVE: castrorvm,
SENATVS AC PAT1IAE TOTIVSQ_VE DOMVS, VI
21U8 (Borne, Anal. 2:31).
—i — , — QVE AC — ET — : frvges,
FLORES ANIMALlAQJ/E AC MARIA ET TERRAE,
I p. 316 = P p. 235 (Fasti Praene-
stiiii).
II. AC SI or ACSI «As if». I 205
II 47 (Lex Rubria, ca. 49 B. C): ita
... ac sei is ... confessvs esset; X 4760
(Suessa, 193): commodisqve pvblicis ac
si decvrio frveretvr; III 754 = 7436
(Nicopolis): vellet qvod vellem, nollet
QVOQVE AC SI EGO NOLLEM ; XI 3805
(Veii, 26): aeqve ac si eo honore vsvs
sit; II 1964 (Lex Malacit.) LI: perinde
ac si ... profectio facta esset ; ib. LV:
PERINDE ... AC SI IN SVA QVISQJ/E CVRIA
svffragivm tvlisset; VI 930 (Rome, 1st):
AC SI E LEGE SENATVS EDICTVS ESSET
Especially in the formulaic privilegia
veleranorum : proinde ac si ex dvobvs
civibvs Romanis natos, III 2328G5 (Sir-
mium. 74), where asi ; III p. 853 (Tomi
76); III p. 889 (Teate, 2nd); IX 2995
(Anianum. 2nd); V 4055 = III p. 890
(Mantua. 208) ; XI 628 = III p. 891 (Fa-
veatia. 216); III p. 1999 (Nicopolis, 226) ;
XIII 1791 = III p. 895 (Lugudunum,
243); 111 p. 200 = Pais 941 (Piedmont,
246). where ACXI ; V 4056 = II I p. 897
(Mantua, 248); III p. 2004 (Industria,
254); III p. ooo = p. 2005 (Gnathia,
298), where [A]XI.
ACATAPARA. Name of a vicus in
Thrace. See AGATAPARA.
[ACC — See also ADC — ].
ACCA Larentina (sic). The tradi-
tional nurse of Romulus and Remus. I
p. 319 « I* p. 238 (Fasti Praeneslini,
Dec. 23'1): Accae Larentin[ae parentali/
fivnt. ] Hanc ai ii Remi et RoVvli nv-
TKICIM, ALII J MbRETRICEM HerCVLIS SCOR-
TVM | FVISSE DICJVNT.
ACCEDO, ERE. (A) ■ To draw neai
to, approach, go to ». (B) « To accede
to». (C) «To he added to». [Form
acedere, VI 1041 1J— (A) Absolutely.
IX 984 (Compsa) : nvmq_vajyi vlli liceat
accedere; Jhm, Damasi Epigram. 103
(Rome, f): hvc accede. With ace. : IX
60 (Brundisium) : accessi terras com-
plvres; III 9527 (Salonae, 6th): tvmo-
LVM (SIC) MENTE FIDELI DEFVNCTVS ACCES-
sit. — With dat.: VI 10764 (Rome):
accessit astris j Jhm, Damasi Epigram.
11 (Rome, f): accessit svmmo sancta ca-
terva Deo; Bramb. 1243 (Hassia Cisrhe-
nana): bis denis mihi mors annis accessit
iniqva. — With AD : X 3704 (Cumae) :
AD HONORED Q_VOOJ/E DVVMVIRATVS AD CV-
MVLANDA MVNERA PATRIAE SVAE LIBENTER
accessit; V 2781 (Patavium) and III
12043 (Lyttus, 4th): ad accvsationem ac-
cessisse; III 12044 = 13569 (Lyttus,
4*): ad [. . ,]t[i]onem accesserint; III
p. 925, 927 (Dacia, 167): (ilium) non
accessisse ad Albvrnvm neq_(ve) in col-
legio; VIII 1557 (Agbia): ad cvivs se-
cta/w nvnqvam accedi potest j Bull. Arch.
Cr. (1904) p. 81 (Rome, f): [acce]dens
ad sanctorvm locvm. — (B) XI 3614
(Caere, 2nd): accedo itaq_(ve) sententiae
vestrae; XI 5265 (Hispellum, 4th): fa-
cilis accessit noster adsensvs ; VIII 5367
(Calama): accedente avctoritate pro-
consvlvm. — (C) VI 10239 ( Rome, 1st) :
q_vae postea iis accesservnt; VI 10411
(Rome): evi loco religioso acedere (sic)
VOLO OMNE aedificivm adiacens ; V 3849
(Verona): hvivs monvment(i) emptioni
accessit iter etc.; Ill 352 £ = 7000
(Orcistus, 4th) : q_vibvs omnibvs qvasi qvi-
DAM CVMVLVS ACCEDIT ; XI H 3162 (VidU-
casses) : nisi accedit q_vod ....
ACCEICVM gens. (gen. case). A tribe
of Hispania Tarraconensis. II 865 (Mi-
robriga).
ACCELERO, -ARE ■ To hasten ». Le
Blant 333 (Suessiones, 6th): accelerante
die sors inimica tvlit (sc. eum).
ACCENDO, -ERE. . To light » (of
lamps, candles etc.) IV 1941 (Pompeii,
ACCE
ACCE
51
graffito) '■ tv qvi lvcernam cogitas ac-
cendere; VI 2036 (Rome, Arval, 155):
[la]mpadibvs accensis; III 12013 (Kla-
gen furt, a vase, 1st): accensvst ; dvm lv-
cet bibamvs, sodales; VIII 9052 (Auzia):
cer(eos) ii accendat; Cai-m. Lat. 700
(Vienna, 518): accenso olivo. In meta-
phorical sense, Hiibn. Hisp. 218 (Cor-
duba, 868?): accensit animos magno
fvlgore virorvm; ibid. 379 (Bracara):
ACCENSO DIVINI SPIRITVS IGNE.
ACCEN3VS (ADCENSVS), as subst.
■ Attendant » , « assistant » , « subordi-
nate » , as official function,
[Forms: adcensvs, VI 1965 (Rome),
V 3120 (Vicetia), IX 5823, 5833 (Auii-
mum, 2nd) — ad ■ censvs, X 3865 (Ca-
pua) — acces(vs), VI 1963 (Rome) —
axxrtaoa> dat, III 13682 (Tralles) — Ax-
xrjvaov ace, III 6078 == 12254 (Ephe-
sus) — Regular abbreviation, accens. The
amplification praef. c. a. v., VI 9219
(Rome), as praef(ectus) c(eaturiae) a(c-
ceasorum) v(elalorum) is most doubtful.
Earliest instances, II 5439 LXII (Lex
Ursoneasis, B. C. 44) : lictores ... ac-
censos ... scribas ... viatores, and X
6104 (Formiae, B. C).
(A) Accensvs simply, as subordinate of
magistrate etc. VI 1963 (Rome), 1964
(ibid., 1st), 1965, 1966 (Rome); XIV
2263 (ager Albanus) ; X 3877 (Capua, 1st),
5185 (Casinum). 6104 (Formiae. B. C);
XI 3245 (Sutrium); II 5439 LXII (Lex
Ursoneasis, B. C. 44), 5931 (Carthago
Nova, 1st); III 13682 (Tralles).
(B) Accensvs delatvs (sc. ad aera-
rium). Subordinates especially assigned
to the State Treasury by imperial order.
VI 1962 (Rome, 1st): accenso delat(o)
a divo Vespasiano; VI 8409 (ibid.) ac-
censo delat(o) ab Avg(vsto).
(C) Accensvs of emperor or magistrate,
not specified as patrouus. (Cf. below § D).
VI 1934 (Rome, 1st): accens(vs) ... Cae-
saris; VI 1933 (Rjme), V 883 (Aquileia),
3120 (Vicetia): accensvs cos.; X 531
(Salernum), 1889 (Puteoli): accensvs con-
svli ; X 7552 (Carales): accensvs consv-
lvm; X 6104 (Formiae, B. C): accensvs
T. Sexti imp(eratoris) in Africa.
(D) Subordinate of patronus. so speci-
fied. VI 1887 (Rome, 1st); XIV 2298
(ager Albanus); IX 5823. 5833 (Auxi-
mum, 2nd): — patroni; XIV 3644 (Ti-
bur, 1st): — divi C.avdii et Neronis
Avg(vsti) patronorvm; VI 1960 (Rome),
V8142 (Pola): — patronorvm; VI 1961
(Rome), II 4536-4543, 6148, 6149 (Bar-
cino): — patrono ; V 44 (Pola): — [pa-
trono]; X 6573 (Velitrae): — patro[..];
V 3354 (Verona): — a patrono.
(E) Accensvs velatvs, a subordinate
position of weight, held even by equites,
though often by Uberti; in Rome and the
municipia. VI 1607, 1859, 1969-1975
(Rome); VI 32314 (Rome):T. Velatmvs
accensorvm velatorvm l(ibertvs) Gany-
medes; XIV 2793. 2812 (Gabii); XIV
4012 (Ficulea): accensvs velatvs i.mmv-
nis; XI 1230 (Placentia). 1848 (Arre-
tium). 4664 (Tuder) ; X 3865 (Capua),
6094 (Formiae); III 6078 = 12254
(Ephesus) : accenso velat(o) and axxrjv-
Cor ov^Xca or.
ACCEPT ATOR. Apparently, «■ entrance
way » . XIV 16 (Ostia. 2nd) : Hercvli nv-
MINI SANCTO CVM BASI MARMORATA, ACCE-
PTATORIBVS ET TERRARIS {sic) {Hie) s(va)
p(ecvnia) d(ono) d(edit).
ACCEPTIO. The «receiving» of rank
in the Mithraic cult. VI 751 (Rome,
376): anno tricensimo acceptionis svae.
ACCEPTO. -ARE. « To receive »,
« take » . XIV 3593 (Tibur, 3d) : ad [cen-
svs] accept(andos).
ACCEPTOR. « Receiver ». [Form
aceptor, VI 9212.] VI 32328 (Rome,
Comm. Lud. Saec, 204): acceptor sis.
(Cf. below s. v. acceptrix.) — In the
imperial service: VI 5181 (Rome, 1st):
(illius) acceptoris a svbscriptionibvs. a
receiver of petitions. VI 5 182 (Rome. 1st):
acc(epto;ie) [illo). In the public grain
service at Ostia. XIV 154 (Ostia): cor-
PVS MESORVW {SIC) FRVMENT(aRIORV.w)
ADIVTORVM ET ACCEPTOS.VM OsT(lENSIVM ) ;
XIV 2 (Ostia, 97): (Me) q_(vin)q_(ven-
nalis) ii acceptorv.w; XIV 150 (Ostia):
acceptores — Perliaps referring to the
jewelry-trade, VI 9212 (Rome): (die) de
Sacra Via avri aceptor (sic). — As name
of race-horses, VI 10050, 10056 (Rome,
2nd).
ACCEPTRIX. «Receiver», fern. (cf.
above s. v. acceptor.) VI 32323 (Rome,
ACCE
ACCI
. Lud. Sage , B. C. 17) 1. 97: sa-
ckifici acceptrcbs. (Cf. \ I 82828.3. 46:
SACRIFICI [aCCEPTRICEs]).
ACCEPTVS. Part, as adj., with dat
- Welcome - . - acceptable - . - pleasing - .
[Form aciptvs, XI 3078 (Falerii)]. VI
29609 (Rome): accepta et cara sveis;
XI 3078 i Falerii. early); gonlegivm {sic)
QVOD EST ACIPTVM (sic) AETATEI AGe(n)-
d(ai); VI 9150 (Rome): dvlcis omnibvs
svis et amicis acceptvs; VI 7;Hti (K<une):
ACCEPTVSQJ/E nimis mvltis magnifico in-
genio; V i's7.i i A I pis Poenina): vota
SVSCEPTA PEREGI, ACCEPTA VT TIBI SINTJ
VIII 12159 (Prov. Byzac): acceptvs pa-
triae; XI 277 (Ravenna, f): [acc]epta
tibi sit ora[t]io servi tvi ; Rossi II p. 65
1. 17 and p. 108 1. 56 = Carm. Lat. 759
= Jlim. Damasi Epigram. 28 (Rome, f ) :
omnibvs acceptvs popvlis — Absolutely :
VI 140 (Rome, a devotio): vt mortvos
(SIC) NEC AD DEOS NEC AD HOMINES ACCE-
PTVS sit. seic (sic) (ilia) apvt (ilium) ac-
cepta sit; VI 10407 (Rome): vt is ne-
Q_VE APVD DEOS NEC INFEROS ACCEPt(vs)
sit; Rossi I 678 (Rome. 5th): accepta
apvd devm; I 819 = VI 141 (Rome):
HANC OSTIAM (sic) ACCEPTAM HABEAS
Comparative: VI 7872 (Rome): vixi ego,
DVM L1CVIT, SVPERIS ACCEPTIOR VNA | VI
23551 = X 6620 (Rome): [nemo, as
supplied by editor of Corpus, better vixi,
cf. last inscr. d]vm licvit svperis ac-
ceptior vnvs. — Superlative: IX 5791
(near Ricina. -j-): omnibvs acceptissimvs ;
III 7000 (Orcistus, 4th): id qvod pete-
BATVR ACc[e]pTISSIMVM FVIT [Cf. AC-
C1PIO].
ACCESSIO. «Accession". (A) «Addi-
tion-, in semi-concrete sense: «added
functionary »: VI 2080 1. 47 = VI 32375
(Rome. Arval. 12U): cvm calator acces-
sio sit sacerdotis — (13) In technical
business usage, plnr. = « extras » (i. e.,
a sum allowed by the seller to the buyer
of goods, for packing or transportation ; so
Mommsen). IV suppl. 3340 XXIII (Pom-
peii, wax-tablet 56): arbitria s estertioJs
VIGINTI ET ACC[e]ss[iONc]s US. XIII.
ACCESSVS. « Approach », « access ».
IX 5894 (Ancona, 115): q_vod accessvm
ITALIAE . . . PORTV TVTIOREM NAVIGANTIBVS
reddiderit; Vt 3072 ^Patavium): vt ha-
BEAT EA AREA ET A LATERE ACCESSVM SVVM.-
VI 1759 (Rome. 38!)): accessvs aetatis
= «arrival at man's age». — In sense
of « right of access », VI 11027 (Rome):
VETO ... ADITVM, AMBITVM NE (sic) VLLVM
ACCESSVM HABEAT IN HOC MONVMENTO ; X
1579 (Puteoli): is accessvs ivsq_(ve) esto
PER IANVAS ITINERAQVE EIVS AGRI.
ACCI — See ACCIS.
ACCIATVS. Name of race-horse. VI
10070 (Rome, 2nd).
ACCIDO, -ERE [Form: accidervnt,
VI 7872 (Rome)]. (A) « To fall upon »,
« reach ■ . Ill 47 (Thebae Egypti) : meas
qvoq_ve avris Memnonis vox accidit; X
1719 (Puteoli): [donec indvbivs nvntivs
AD AVRES] NOSTRAS ACCIDERIT (B) « To
befall», «happen». VI 1527 d. 1. 11
(Rome, laudatio Turiae, 8-2B.C): acer-
bissimvm tamen invi[to] mihi accidisse
tva vice fatebo[r]; VI 7872 (Rome):
HAEC EADEM ET MAGNIS REGIBVS ACCIDERVNT ;
III 3397 (Campona) : qvae se cvpiebat
OB (siC = ah) ILLA ANTE MORTI DARI, Q_VM
(sic = quara) sibi flebil(is) casvs acci-
derit (sic, perf. for imperf.); Ill p. 951
(Dacia, wax-tablet, 167): vt ... lvcrvm
damnvmqve acciderit — In euphemistic
sense : VI 10242 (Rome, 136) : si cvi qvid
VESTRVM HVMANITVS ACCIDERIT J XIV 2112
(Lanuvium, 2nd): (si) ei hvmanitvs acci-
derit.
ACCIEO (ACCIO), -IRE. « To sura- ,
mon » , « send for » . Mon. Ancyr. 22. 33 :
[aT~JhLETARVM VNDIQVE ACCITORVM=tt'0^»J-
VI 32328 (Comm. Lud. Saec, 204) 1. 79 :
[ac]cita corona; V2 p. 620 no. 6 (Me-
diolanium, f): Lazarvs vt diri premeret
PEDE CVLMINA MVNDI, VOCIBVS ACCITVS TRVX
venit in medivm ; V2 p. 622 no. 12
(ibid., 7): VADIBVS ACCITIS VICINIS vndi-
CTVE TVRBIS.
ACCION. A local title of Jupiter (Gal-
lic). Ill 3428 (Aquincum) : Iovi Accioni
[paJtrio.
ACCIP. . . . Uncertain name of the inha-
bitants of a pag us in the neighborhood of
Cirta, Numidia. VI II 7084 (Cirta, boun-
dary-stone, 2nd): AGRI ACCIP [ ~J ClR-
TENSIVM SEPARATI RIVO.
ACCIPIO. -ERE. «To receive», «ac-
cept » .
ACCI ACCI 53
vinum Mataurense) — Perf. pass, part.: a.
Synopsis of arrangement. very freq. in formula h • a ■ i • r • = ho-
I. Forms, abbreviations etc. . nore acceplo impeasam remisit, see s. v.
II. Use. (A) Absolutely, opposed to dare. A, P- 8 col. 2 § 3; aCCEp(/o), IX 4456
(B) Literally, of taking and holding, as capere. (ager Amiterninus), II 2016 (Sino-ilia
(C) Of receiving sums of. money. (D) Other Barba), II 2063 (Ilurco); accepts)? VI
material property, including slaves (E) Docu- on^"7 iv> ( » o,> r>-.\ ' ,\
ments. lists, accounts etc. (F) Persons, exclu- fl67 (Rome> ArDal^ 80-81); ACCEPx(a),
sive of slaves as property. (G) Of receiving IX 5843 (Auximum); accept(o), II 2221
information, = « to hear », « to learn ». (Corduba), 2344 (Mellaria), 1940 (Barbe-
(H) Moral advantages or displeasures (I) Spe- Sllia?) _ Fut pags_ par(. . hCQ(ipieildo_
cial uses and formulas of baptism, death etc. A, \ ttT 000 /d L^ ,• ? x
v rum), VI 332 (Rome, 2nd); acci p(iendos),
I. Forms, abbreviations, etc. "With XIV 3602 (Tibur) — accipere is regii-
one C: acipe, X 876 (Pompeii), V 4376 larly followed by ab; ab omitted. IV 3340
(Biixia); acipiant, I 199 1. 26 = V 7749 no. 138 (Pompeii, wax tablet): accepi
(Seatent. Mimic, Genua, B. C. 117); P. Terentio Pri.vio (tot); followed by de,
acepi, VI 5817, 22102 (Rome); acepit, III p. 937 (Dacia, wax tablet, 139); ac-
V 894 (Aquileia), XIII 515 (Lactora, cepit de (Mo); with ex, I 205 I 43 (Lex
241), 518 (ibid., where ace -pit), VIII Rubria, B. C. 49).
21038 (Caesarea) ; acepise, IV 3340 no. 33 TT ,-r
(Pompeii, wax-tablet); acepisse, ib. no. 45
(ibid.); aciptvm (sic), XI 3078 (Falerii); (A) Used absolutely, opposed to dare.
aceptv (sic, ace), VIII 19525 (Cirta, a VI 30103 (Rome) : dedervnt, accepervnt ;
favotio)— ad- CE- pit, 1114221 = 10934 III 7124 = 6066 (Ephesus): dandi avt
(Savaria, f) — accipei, I 202 II 29 (Lex accipiendi; X 1397 (Nola): beativs est
Cornel, de XX Quaest., 81 B. C.) — dare qvam accipere. Add. IV 1246 (Pom-
accipivn, Rossi 319 (Rome, f, 381) — peii. dipinto): accipe.
accepient fut., V 6731 (Vercellae. f) — (B) Literally, of taking and holding, as
acceperent, Eph. Epigr. V 329 (Civitas capere etc. VI 2067 (Rome, Aroal, 90):
Goritana) — ■ accipiendvs, ace. plur. masc, libellis acceptis, cenatoria alba acc(e-
XIV 4250 (Tibur) — acci pet, perf. or pervnt), sportvlas accep(ervnt), rosanv
fut., V 8122 (Source doubtful, a silver solvt(am) acc(epervnt);VI 2104 (Rome,
vase now in Turin, A. D. 234) — accpet, Arval, 218): vngventa et coronas ac-
perf., XIII 100041 (Bonn, Amphora) — cepervnt, sportvlas acceper(vnt), prae-
Abbreviations : Imperf. accipieb(«m/), XI textas acceper(vnt). lvnvemvlia cvm ra-
3772 a (Careiae, 1st). — Fut. Acc(ipiel), pinis accepervnt, libellis acceptis; X 659
VIII 2557 (Castra Lambaes., 203); ac- (Salernum): calicem ... accipere; XIV
cip(iet), V 952 (Aquileia) — Perf. a(c- 3676 (Tibur): accipiet aqv(am); XIII
cepit), A(cceperuat), see s. v. A, p. 8 2104 (Lugudunum) : cvm domvs accipiet
col. 2 § 3; Ac(cepif), VI 10225 (Rome): saxea corpvs; VI 6319 (Rome): accipe
Acc(epit) painted on amphorae, XV (iltius) ossa ; Rev. Arch. (1902) p. 348
3717, 3718, 3950. 3957, 4151, 4232, no. 57 (Hadrumetum. devotio): non ce-
4273, 4286, 4429,4430 (Rome); acc(^- bvm (sic), non escam accipere possit.
perufif), VI 2o67 (Rome. Aroal, 90); (G) Of receiving sums of money etc. I
accep^V). VI 27034 (Rome, 1st). XV 4280, 198 LVUI ( Lex Repetuad., 123-2B C.) :
4330 (Rome, painted on amphorae); ac- qvaestor accipito (sc. peewtiam) ; I 199
CEPER(<?r^), VI 2067 (Rome. Aroal, 90); 1. 26 = V 7749 (Genua, Sen/eat. M/auc,
acceper(hiiI), VI 2104 (Rome, Aroal, B. 0. 117): Q_yo setivs eam peqvniam (sic)
218); acp. (= accepi/,?). XV 3954, 3955, acipiant (sic); I 200 LXXIV (Lex Agra-
4436, 4472, 4476 (Rome, painted on am- ria, 111 B. 0): ter tanti i n]vito eo
phorae); accp. (= idem), XV 3977-3980 qvei dabit accipito; I 205 I 8 (Lex Ru-
(ibid.); act. (= idem?), XVr 3706, 3716, bria, B. C. 49): restipvlarei satisve ac-
3721, 3885, 3951, 4229, 4424 (ibid.) — cipere; ibid I 43 (ibid.): q_vod ex ieis ...
Imperf. subj. acciper(^), XI 6071 (Ur- accipietvr; II 1423 (Sabora. 78): vecti-
1 ACCI ACCI
LIA QVAE AB DIVO AVc(vSTO) ACCEPISSE TAS ACCIPIET; M\ l 1)6 (Ostia) : IS AVTEM
dicitis; XIV 875 (Ostia) : cvm accepisset q_vi detvlerit accipere debebit svm(mae)
pvblic(vm) lvcar remisit; XIV 2795 (6a- s(vpra) s(criptae) qvartas ; X 6706 (An-
bii, 140): pi cvniam accipi ; Res Gesl.divi tiiim, 167); delator accipi[et q_vartas];
Aug, o. I I. 20: avkvm non accepi; X VIII 2557 (Castra Lambaes., 203): ac-
111 1 1'i'trlia): vsvRAS qvas .. . acceperint; c(ipiet) viaticvm ; VI 8705 (Rome): {ilia)
X 876 (Pompeii): lvcrv (sic) acipe (sic)] accepit portionem; II 6278 1. 46 (S. C.
11 2959 (Pom paelo, 1 1 '. > ) : Q_y i cavtioni- Ilalicense) : qj/artam portionem liber,
BVS ACCIPIENDIS DESVNT aU(l NON ACCEPTA- OJ/I NTAM SERVVS ACCIPIATJ VI 1 7 1 1 ( LlOlTie) I
RVM CAVTIONVM PERICVLVM ; II 1174 (HlS- PERINDE A POSSESSORE SVSCIPIANT ADQ_VE
palis): inaliment[orvm (sic) ampuatio- (sic) accipere svnt soliti. — Esp. freq.
nem] accipiant pveri ingenvi hs. (tot.) in wax sale-tablets of Pompeii and Dacia:
nvmmos etc.; V] 13142 (Rome): donvm [n]vmeratam dixit se [a Jccepisse ... ab
accepervnt ex donahone; XI 4815 (Spo- (illo), IV 3340 no. 1 (Pompeii, 15); nv-
letiiim): ex qvorvm reditv ... mvnicipes meratos accepisse dixit . . . ab (illo), ibid.
praesentes acciperent aeris octonos; X no. 5 (Pompeii); nvmeratos accepisse se
6328 (Tarracina): ita vt semper c [sc. dixervnt, ibid. no. 48 (Pompeii); qj/em
sestertios~\ pveri. c [sc. sesterlios~\ pvellae ad modvm volvi, ab eo accepi, ibid. no. 6
per svccessiones accipiant ; VI 30884 (Pompeii); scripsi me accepisse ab (illo
(Rome, 333): n(vmos) cxx accepervnt a tantum), ibid. no. 6, 21, 33, 45, 138, 139,
senatore; VI 34623 (Rome): q_vi dona- 141-146, 150, 151 (Pompeii), VI 10233
tionem acceperit; III 14195" (Ephesus): (Rome. 211); scripsi evm accepisse ab
vt ex vsvris paedonomi et paedevte (sic) (illo tantum), ibid. no. 7, 17, 27, 30
omnib(vs) ann(is) convintic(ivm) (sic) (Pompeii) ; scripsi eam accepisse ab (illo
accipiant; V1I1 12422 (Gor): sportvlas tantum), ibid. no. 23, 24,40 (Pompeii);
accepervnt; VIII 14590 (Simitthus): sola accepi P. Terentio Prim[o] (tantum),
(denariorum) tria milia a fisco accepta ibid. no. 138 (Pompeii); mvtvos nvme-
svnt ; XI 6071 (Urvinum Mataurense) : ratos accepisse ... dixit, III 935 (Dacia,
sportvlas acciper(ent); VIII 1641 (Sicca 162) ; [mercede]m per [teJmpora accipere
Veneria): accipiant singvli pveri (tan- debebit, III p. 948 (Dacia, 164); accepit
turn); VIII 2532 (Castra Lambaesit.) : (denarios) viginti QyiNQ_y[E], III p. 949
(tantum) accitite; VIII 2554 (ibid.): (Dacia); pretivm ... accepisse et habere
accipiat ... accipiant (tantum); IV 2379 se dixit, III p. 941 (Dacia. 142); dixit
(Pompeii, graffito)'. Romanvs accepit hs. se accepisse et accepit a (tali). III p. 949
(tot); VI 1527 (Rome, Laudalio Tariae, (Dacia. 167); accepi (denarios tot), III
B.C.): omne tvvm patrimonivm acceptvm p. 953 (ibid.).
ab parentibvs; VI 1711 (Rome): acci- (D) Of receiving other material property,
pere ... per modivm vnvm nvmmos (tot); including slaves. II 1964 LX (Lex Ma-
V 8122 (? a silver vase, A. D. 234, now tacit., 81-84): isqve ab us praedes prae-
at Turin): accipet (sic. perf. or fut.) (tan- diaqve sine d(olo) m(alo) accipito, and
turn); IX 2350 (Allifae): acceptis a re ib. LXIU: Q_[vi] praedes accepti hnt
p(vBLICa) (tOt) [m](iLIHVS) n(vmMVm).; Eph. ... QVlQ_yE praedivm cognitores accepti
Epigr. IX p. 1 tab. (Tarentum): isq_ve sint, and ib. LXIV: q_vaeq_ve praedia
IIII VIR Q_VOI ITA PRAES DABITVR AC[cjl- ACCEPTA SVNT, ERVNT, aild ib. LXVII:
pito ; XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd): pveri pvel- ' decvrioni[b]vs conscriptisve cvive de
LAEQVE ALIMENTA ACCIPIANT; XI 5395 HIS ACCIPIENDIS COG.NOSCENDIS ... NEGO-
(Asisium) : aliment(vm) accipivnt ; XI tivm datvm erit; VIII 10U041 (Bonna,
5956 (Pitinum Mergens): alimenta acci- amphora) : (amphoram) accpet (sic) Eros,
pivnt; VIII 17896 (Thamugadi, 4th): li- [N. B. cf. the amphorae of Rome, with
bellensis ... pretivm debebit accipere; inscription painted, probabl3r signiriyng «<?-
XIV 2852 (Praeneste, 136): accipi dona; cepit (/lie), i. e. « received in good condi-
V 952 (Aquileia): delator q_vart(as) ac- tion and registered in the lists», abbre-
cip(iet); XIV 850 (Ostia): delator qvar- viated acc, accep., acp., accp., act. Cf.
ACCI
ACCI
55
above I s. v. Perf. for citations, and XV2
p. 563]. VI 948 (Rome, 1st): pleps (tie)
VRBANA Q_VAE FRVMENTVM PVBLICVM ACCI-
pit; VI 10224 (Rome): frvmentvm ac-
cepit ; VI 10225 (Rome): frv(mentvm)
ac(cepit) ; VI 10026-7 (Rome) : frvmen-
tvm pvblicvm accepit; R. G. divi Aug.,
cap. 15. 1. 21: plebei (sic), qvae tvm
FRVMENTVM PVBLICVM ACCIPIEBa[ t]. DEDI ;
XII 3179 (Nemausus, 1st): accepit frv-
menti m(odios) (quinquagenos) ; VI 10028
(Rome): accepit congiarivm; R. G. divi
Aug. cap. 15, 1. 18: accepervnt id trivm-
phale congiarivm; IX 2088 (Aesernia) :
acceptis colvmnis et tegvlis a re pv-
blica; VI 7006 (Rome): hoc monimen-
tvm (sic) . . . accepervnt ; II 2030 (Osqua) :
accepta exedra ab ordine; XIV 1020
(Ostia) : accepit ab (Mo) colv(mbaria) ii,
ol(las) hi; XIV 1106 (Ostia): accepit
perpetvo ab (ilia) colvmbarivm vnvm,
ollas ii ; VIII 5498 = 18809 (Aquae Thi-
bilitanae): sede(m) accepit; III p. 1968
(Rome) : qj/os agros a me accepe-
rint. — Very freq. of locvs (sepultu-
rae, statuae, etc.), VI 2059 = 32363
(Rome, Arval, 1st): (locum) acceptvm ab
(Mo); VI 27034 (Rome, 1st): locvm et
ollas dvas accep(it) ab (Mo); VI 29335
(Rome, 143): locvs ... acceptvs k(alen-
dis) Aprilibvs; II 4265 (Tarraco) : locvm
acceptvm a re pvbl(ica) ; II 5063 (Singi-
lia) : locvm acceperam ; XIV 1472 (Ostia) :
accepit locvm ab (Mo); VIII 8937 (Sal-
dae, 197): l(oco) ab or(dine) sanc(tis-
simo) accepto; and in this formula freq.,
as loco accepto, VI 16456 (Rome); XI
3614 (Caere, 2nd); III 1947 (Salonae, 54);
II 5512 (Iliberris.) — accepto loco, VI
2447 (Rome); II 3249 (Baesucci). 3378
(Mentesa), 1481 (Astigi). 1685 (Tucci),
1942 (Barbesula), 1277 (Siarum), 1341
(Saepo), 1378 (Carmo). 1923 (Iptuci). —
Formula mancipio accipere: VI 36245
(Rome): hvivs monvment(i) part(em) di-
m(idiam) emit et mancip(io) accepit; VI
6185 (Rome): manc(ipio) act. [sic = ac-
cepit?) ollarvm ii ; VI 10231 (Rome);
mancipio accepervnt; VI 10240 (Rome):
HOC MONVMENTVM .. (Me) .. MANCIPIO
accepit; VI 10241 (Rome): ollaria n(v-
MERO) IMI, CINERARIA n(vmERO) IIII
(Me)
mancipio accepit; IV 3340
no 155 (Pompeii, wax-tablet): mancipio
accepit de (Ma); III p. 937 (Dacia. wax-
tablet. 189): PVELLAM ... EMIT MANCIPIO-
q_ve accepit de (?llo); III p. 941 (ibid.,
142): EMIT MANCIPIOQVE ACCEPIT PVERVM J
III p. 947 (Ibid., 159): emit mancipio-
Q_VE ACCEPIT DOMVS PARTEM DIMIDIAM ; III
p. 959 (lb d., 160): emit mancipioqve
accepit mvlierem; II 5042 (Baetica): ho-
MINEM ... MANCIPIO ACCEPIT AB (lllo).
(E) Of receiving documents, lists, ac-
counts etc. I 197 1. 21 (Lex Bantiae,
B. C. 133, 118): clvaestorqj/e ea No-
mina accipito; I 206 1. 148 (Lex Iulia
Munic, B. C. 45): rationem pecvniae ...
accipito; ibid. 1. 154: libros censvs . . .
accipito; VI 11034 (Rome, B. C. 6):
rationes accepervnt; VIII 10500 (Thys-
drus) : proc(vrator) Avg(vsti) ad censvs
accipiendos; XIV 2925 (Praeneste, 2nd):
PROPR^AETORE] PROV1NCIAE A Q_VITANi[ae]
c[e]nsv[vm] accipiendorvm; XIII 1680
(Ara Romae et Aug., 2nd): eq_(ves) R(o-
manvs) A censibvs accipiendis ; XII 671
(Arelate) : [ad censvs] accipiendos; VI
332 (Rome. 2nd): leg(atvs) Avg(vsti) cen-
sibvs) acc(ipiendis) ; VI 1463 (Rome) : at
(sic) censvs accipi[en]dos ; III 3925 (Ne-
viodunum, 2nd): ad c[ensvs a]cc[ipien-
dos]; XI 6011 (Sestinnm, 1st): [censvm]
accepit; XIV 3602 (Tibur) : [leg(atvs)
a]d cens(vs) accip(iendos); XIV 4250
(Tibur) : procvratori Avg(vsti) ad acci-
piendvs (sic) censvs.
(F) Of receiving persons, exclusive of
slaves as property. I 202 II 28 (Lex
Cornel, de XX QuaesL, 81 B. C): qvae-
stor(es) ab eis vicarios accipivnto; ib.
II 29: vicarios accipei (sic); R. G. divi
Aug. cap. 33, 1. 9 : a me gentes Partho-
RVM ET MeDORv[m] ... REGES PET[ l]TOS
accepervnt; XIV 3608 (Tibur. 1st): opsi-
des (sic) accepit ; X 4725 (ager Falernus) :
PATRONVS FILIOS PRIMOS IN ORDINE, NEPO-
TES DIEM MAG STRATV^ S SVI OPPERIENTES ?]
accepisti; VI 22102 (Rome): vere cho-
ronam (sic) te acepi (sic); III 1420621
(Macedonia): a popvlo acceptvs, item a
dibvs (sic) ereptvs. Cf. XIV 39 1 1 (Aquae
Albulae):ET celer accepto [sc. sessore~\
cvrrere coepit ecvs ; VI 1080 (Rome):
[hic locvs est] Vrbis qvi nymphas ac-
cipit omnes.
56
ACCI
ACCI
Of receiving information; full eipres-
i. auribut or mente accipere. Imt gt-ne-
rally accipere alone: - to hear - . - in
Irani -. VI l.vj; i Rome, Laud. Tur
H. C): Q_>A MENTE ISTA ACC EPERIS] ...
COMPERTVM HABEO; Xlll ;>1<>2 |V|duiM>-
I! PLVRA ... VELIM ACCIP AS LIBEN-
nj; VI 25427 (Home): accipiat pav-
CIS. NE SIT MOKA LONGIOR AEQ_VO : VI 1 783
(Rome, -4:11): accipe alivd: XIII 1655
(Segnsiavi, 498): accipe qvi lacrmis (sic)
perfvndis; [' p. 2."»7 (Fasti Polemii Sil-
?'//): LVNA . .. DE Q_VA MENSES DICTOS AC-
CEPIMVS.
(H) Of receiving moral advantages or
displeasun
(1 ) Advantages, privileges, honors, ho-
norable discharge, etc. VIII 792 (Oivitas
Araditana, 82): commodis acceptis ; VI
10154 (Rome): qvod omnes xystici gra-
tanter accepervnt; VI 158(30 (Rome):
QVORVM BENIGNITATE ET PIETATE HEORVM
(sic) accepta; Rossi 319 (Rome, f, 381):
[QVOD MVLTI CVPIv]n (sic) ET RARI ACCI-
pivn (sic); III 6287 (Dacia, a mold):
AC • CIPIO AN NV NO • VV • M FELICE (sic) \
X 478 (Paestum): qvem (sc. palronatum)
si accipere fverit dignatvs; XIII 4325
(Narbo). II 512-521 (Lactora, 241): tavri-
BOLIVM Or TAVROPOLIVM (sic) ACCEPIT, ACE-
PIT, accepervnt ; VI 3584 I Rome) : ordi-
nem accepit in leg(ione); III 1480 (Sar-
mizegetusa) : ordine(m) accepit; VI 1585
(Rome, 321): si avctoritatem vestram
acceperit; I 205 I 48 {Lex Rubria,
ca. 49 B. C): iei qvos inter id ivdicivm
accipietvr ; VI 1696 (Rome. 4th) : [vt] . . .
aeternvm robvr acciperent; VIII 2756
(Lambaesis) : MAR.IT1 nomen accepit; VIII
9159 = 9170 = 20808 (Auzia, 305):
ACCIPIANT CVNCTI VESTROS ORNASSE PAREN-
tes; V 894 (Aquileia): militavit an-
(nIS) XX, ACEPIT (stc) MI5IONEM (sic)\ VI
715 (Rome. 158): accepta missione ho-
nesta; IX 5843 (Auximum): accept(a)
onesta (sic) mission(e) ex coho(rte) xiii
Vrba(naj; VIII 2 1038 (Oaesarea): m:sio-
ne(m) acepit (sic) pro meritis svis; VI
9632 (Rome): libertatis vbe (sic) lvcem
acceperis; XII 2584 (Narlionensis, 527) :
redimtionem (sic) a dnmo. (sic = Do-
mino) GVDOMARO REGE ACCEPERVNT; XII
1783 (Narbonensis, 2nd ) : petentis excv-
sationem acc[epit]; X 1 12 (Petelia, 2nd):
honor(em) avg(vstalifatis) ... ACCIPERE
mervit; II 2020 (Singilia Barba), 2116
(Urgavn), 335] (Tarraconensis), 4202 (Tar-
i. Eph. Epigr. IX p. 86 no. 233 (Ipsca):
HONORED ACCEPIT, IMPENSAM REMISIT ; XI
6190 (Ostra): honore accepto. ... epv-
lvm dedit; II 1971 (Malaca): honore
accepto, conlationew reddidit; XI 5635
(Camerinum): honor[e] accepto, q_vot
contvler(ant) remisit ; V 5658 (ager Me-
diolanensis): honore accepto. impend(ivm)
remiser(vnt); II 1130 (Italica), 1940
(Barbesula): honore accepto, d(e) s(va)
p(ecvnia) posvervnt. The formula ho-
nore ACCEPTO, IMPENSAM REMISIT is Vei'V
freq., variously abbreviated, esp. in Spain,
(cf. h. a. i. r. s. v. A supra p. 8 col. 2
§ 3), as IX 4456 (ager Amiterninus); II
1186 (Hispalis), 1520 (Ipagrum), 1572
(Ipsca), 1611 (Igabrum), 1954, 1958 (Car-
tima), 2011 (XTescana), 2016, 2018 (Sin-
gilia Barba), 2063 (Ilurco), 2042 (Anti-
caria), 2099 (Cisimbrium), 2221, 2265,
5524 (Corduba), 2344-2346 (Mellaria),
3251 (Baesucci. 1st). 3396 (Accis), 5409
(Lacilbula); — accepto honore, IX 3160
(Cortiuium).
(2) Sorrow and displeasure. VI 32031
(Rome): qvamvis lvctificvm fratris ta-
men accipe carmen; X 4787 (Teanum
Sidicinum) : cvivs dolorem accepit alivt
(sic) nvllvm nisi mortis eivs; VI 25022
(Rome): nvllvm dolorem accepi tvi nisi
qvod fatalem diem celeriter peregisti ;
VI 24243 (Rome) : de qva nvllvm dolo-
rem nisi acerbissimae mortis acceperat ;
XIV 3977 (Momentum): acerbitate ac-
cepta; V 4376 (Brixia): acipe (sic) nvnc,
frater. svpremi mvnvs honoris; VI 18086
(Rome): ivvenes de svbito accepervnt
svi lvctv(m) parentes; VI 23472 (Rome):
nvnc lacrimas accipe pro meritis; VI
5662 (Rome): a qva accepit inivriam
nvllam; IX 2438 (Saepiuum, 168): iniv-
ria(m) se accipere.
(I) Special uses of baptism, death etc.
(esp. in Chr. inscrr.). V 6731 (Vercel-
lae. f) : venerabile mvnvs accepient (sic) ;
X 5920 (Anagnia): accipite hanc animam
nvmeroqve avgete sacr[ato]; VI 5817
( Rome) : lvmen qvod accepi reddidi ; XIII
2372 (Lugudunuai, 506): accepit melior
ACCI
ACCV
57
tvm sine fine dies; III 4221 = 10934
(Savaria, -j-): re • qvi em ad • ce • pit in
Deo (sic)] VIII 8625 (Sitifis, +): salv-
TEM ACCIPIAM ET NOMEN DOMINI INVOCABO
(= Psalm. 115, 13); XIII 905 (Burdi-
gala, 7th?): accepit transitvm svv(m)
= « died » ; V 1720 (Aquileia, f ) : qvo-
RVM ISPIRITVS (sic) [CVM SANCTIS] AC-
ceptvs est; V 1686 (ibid.): qvae est ac-
cepta ad spirita sancta (sic); Rossi 678
(Rome, -j-): accepta apvd Devm; VIII
21549 (Mauretania Caesariensis, f): ac-
ceptvs est = «died»; VIII 9733 (Tia-
ret, f, 471), 20410 (Sitifis, +): accepta
est = . died »; Bull. Arch. Or. IX (1903)
p. 49 (Rome, f): accepta Dei gratia
= «baptism»; ibid. p. 276 and p. 277
(ibid.) : accepit absolutely, (without gra-
tiam) = « was baptised » ; XII 590 (Aquae
Sextiae, f , 5th or 6th) : post acceptam pae-
nitcntiaiw migravit ad Dominvm; Hiibn.
Hisp. 33 (Emerita, 578), 43 (Metellinum,
585) : accepta poenitentia, reqvievit in
pace; ibid. 54 (Oliva, 662): accepta pe-
NITENTIA (sic), QVIEVI IN PACE.
ACCIS. [In inscrr. never Accf\. A
Roman colonia of southern HispaniaTarra-
conensis, between Iliberris and Basti, in
the territory of the Bastitani; now Guadix.
II 3393 (Accis, 3d): col(onia) 'Ivli(a)
Gem(ella) Accis; 3394 (ibid.): col. Ivl.G.
Accis; 3391 (ibid., 2nd): col. Ivl. Gem.
Accis; 3392 (ibid.): colon(ia) Accis.
ACCITANVS. Of Accis, q. v. II 1692
(Tucci): (ilia) ... Accitana; Hiibn. Hisp.
115 (Iliberris, 577): a s(an)c(t)o Pavlo
Accitano pont(i)f(i)c(e).
ACCLAMO. See ADCLAMO.
ACCLINIS. See ADCLINIS.
ACCOMODATOR. In some trade or
profession, sense uncertain. VI 9105
(Rome) : Herma aCcomodator.
ACCOMMODO, -ARE. « To adapt » ,
« make fit for » ; hence also « to give what
is fitting». Arch. Journ. (1893) p. 303
= Rev. Arch. (1893) p. 398 no. 123
= Carm. Lat. 1597 (Carlisle, Eugland,
4th): QVEMADMODVM ACCOMMODATAM FATIS
animam revocavit; X 1275 (Nola): et vt
MERETVR ANIMA, LACRIMAM ACCOMODA (sic) ',
VI 1343 (Rome, 2nd), frgmt., accomo-
DATA (SIC) GERVNT [. . .]].
j
Thes. linguae lat. ept r.
ACCOMMODVS. «Adapted», «suita-
ble » . Ill 352 = 7000 (Orcistus, 4th),
corrected reading: mansio [e]a [m]e[di]a-
LIS ADQVE (sic) ACCOMMODA.
ACCORVS, (ACORVS). A Celtic god
or genius. XII 5783 (Aquae Sextiae):
Ac • co • ro (sic) ; XII 5798 (ager Arela-
tensis): cenio (sic) Acoro.
ACCRESCO. See ADCRESCO.
* ACCVBITARIS. « For a sofa or couch a .
(Cf. ACCVBITVM). Edict. Dioclet. 19.
23 (= III p. 836, top) : xamqc, axxovfii-
TiiQig uorog Gxsna^wv zov ccxxovfinov.
ACCVBITOR. «That sitteth beside».
Rossi II p. 258 note 3-4 (Rome, f): apo-
stole S(an)c(t)e Iohannes accvbitor-
q_(ve) D(e)i.
ACCVBITOR1VM. «A sepulchre» . VIII
9586 (Caesarea, f) : in memoria eorvm
QJ/ORVM CORPORA IN ACCVBITORIO HOC SE-
pvlta svnt. [Cf. below, ADCVMBITO-
RIVM.]
ACCVBITVM. « A couch or sofa », « a
bench ». Edict. Dioclet. 19, 23 cited
above s. v. accvbitaris; III 4441 (Car-
nuutum, 211) porticvm cvm accvbito;
III 7960 (Sarmizegetusa) : pictvram por-
ticvs et accvbitvm; Rossi, Roma Sott. I
p. 172 (Rome, f, graffito): in ipso ac-
cvbito EGO INDIGNVS PARENTVM MEORVM
NOMINA SCRIPSI.
ACCVBO. See ADCVBO.
* ACCVMBANTIA = ? VI 18866
(Rome): ex ivso (sic) hoc locvm accvm-
BANTIA FECERVNT.
ACCVMBITORIVM. See ADCVMBI-
TORIVM
ACCVMBO, -ERE. « To recline » on a
couch. VI 25531 (Rome): hic accvmben-
TEM SCVLPI GENIALITER ARTE SE IVSSIT.
ACCVMVLO, -ARE. « To increase ».
I 38 = VI 1293 (Rome, 2nd B. C):
VIRTVTES GENERIS MEEIS MORIBVS ACCVMV-
lavi ; XI 1354 (Luna, 255): et dignitate
ACCVMVLATVS ET HONORE FASCIVM REPLETVS.
ACCVRO, -ARE. See ADCVRO.
ACCVSATIO. «Accusation ». V 2781
(Patavium, 323): si ... accvsationem
svam non potverit conprovare (sic) ; III
12043 (Lyttus, 4th) : si accvsationem
(sv)am non potverit conprobare; ibid.:
\_...~\ accvsationes [...], and ad accv-
sationem accessisse; XIII 3162 (Vidu-
8
58
ACCV
ACER
case - (8): accvssationem (sic) insti-
TVERE.
accvsator. - Accuser -. II 5439
III l. 1. 27 Bq. [Lea Ursonensis, l I B.
O- ISQVE II VIR IN S!NGVl.OS ACCVSATORES
... accvsandi pote5t(atem) facito; ... SI
QVIS ACCVSATOR DE SVO TEMPORE ALTlil
concesserit; ... q_vot moras omnino
omnib(vs) accvsatorib(vs) in sing(vlas)
ACTIONES DICENDI POTEST( ATF.m) FIERI OPOR-
tebit; III 12043 (Lyttus, 4th): vt accv-
sator QVIDEM NON OMNI.MODO DE IVDICIO
REPELLATVR.
ACCVSO, -ARE. ■ To accuse - . I 206,
1. 120 (Lex Mia Miotic, 45 B. C):
QVEMVE . . . ACCVSSASSE (sic) FECISSEVE
QVOD IVDICATV.W EST. ERIT ; II 5439 III 4,
1. 28 (Lex Ursoaeasis. 44 B. C): isqve
II VIR... ACCVSANDI POTEST(aTEm) FACFTO \
V 2781 (Patavium. 4th i and III 12043
(Lvttus. 4th): qvi dominos vel patronos
ACCVSARE AVT DEFERRE TEMPTANT; III 12043
(Lyttus. 4th): qvi accvsantvr; V 8742
(Concordia): accvs(atvs) inferat fisci vi-
RIBVS AVRI PONDO VNAM (sic).
ACER. ACRIS. ACRE. [Hy-form acrvs,
-a. -VM, Pais 384]. Of persons. ■ force-
ful», «energetic». XIV 3826 (Tibur):
acri homini adqve (sic) alacri, forti,
fido adqve (sic) venvsto. Of disease,
■ severe - . Pais 384 (completing V 8652)
= Carrn. Lat. 629 (Iuliurn Carnicum) :
INCIDI FEBRIBVS ACRIS (sic, fOl' OCTibUS).
Of grief. ■ bitter -, as acerbvs q. v. VI
30119 (Rome): lvctvmqve viro dedit
ACREM.
[ACERBIS. See ACERBVS.]
ACERBITAS. [ACERV1TAS. Cf. ACER-
BVS. ACERVVS.] «Bitterness-, of death.
VI 33696 (Rome): qvae reliqvti (sic
= reliquisti) acerbitatem svis; VI 34271
(Rome): mater et pater posvit (sic. sc.
moi i,ii) sva [a]cerbitate ; XIV
3977 (Nomentum): soror et mater, acer-
bitate accepta, fecervnt; Rossi 81 6 (Rome,
f, 4lh or 5th) : [parentes miseri fv]neris
acervitate (sic) percvlsi ; V 7409 (Der-
tona. frgmt.): acervitas (sic).
ACERBVS. ACERVVS. «Bitter». Of
death and related ideas only. [Forms:
acerws, very freq. everywhere, as : VI
7574. 10097, 20462, Carra. Lat. 1337.
Rossi 1179. Ihm. Pamasi Epigram. Iu7
ae); XIV 1731 (Ostia); XIV 3333
(Praeneste); X 664 (Salernum); IX 1757
(Bene?entum) ; XI 6o8o (Urvinum Matau-
rense); V 2013 (Opitergium); III 6414
(Dalmatia); VIII 21585, 21590 (Maure-
tania Caes.) — acervissimvs, X 1208
(Abella) — acerdvs (sic), VI 22397
(Rome) — Third decl. form acerbis (fern.),
X 6078 (Urvinum Mataurense) — Abbrev.:
acerb., XI 5784 (Sentinum)].
Very freq. in sepulcral verse, (only
metaphorically).
(A) «Immature", (as «unripe»), of
persons. VI 7574 (Rome): sic corpora
nostra avt matvra cadvnt, avt cito
acerva (sic) rvvnt, and Carm. Lat. 1542
= Notiz. (1885) p. 496 (Luca): corpora
nostra avt matvra cadvnt avt cit(o)
acerba rvvnt ; VI 20462 (Rome) : (Hit)
SPIRITO DVLCISS1MO, DEFVNCTO ACERVO (sic)',
IX 3948 (Alba Fucens): ivveni acerbis-
simo ; VIII 5001 (Thubursicum Numid.) :
IVVENI PIO, ACERBISSIMO FLORE IVVENTVTIS
er[ep]to ; XIV 1 731 (Ostia) : acervam (sic)
DlTIS RAPVIT infantem domvs j VI 9150
(Rome): dvlcissim[Jvs], acerbvs, miser, de
s(a)ecv[lo ce]ssit; XI 6080 (Urvinum
Mataurense) : acerva (sic) a matre rapta
es vt parvvlvs acnvs (sic); VIII 21585
(Mauritania Caes.): (ilia) acerva (sic)
vicsit anis (lot) (sic); ib. 21590 (ib.):
(ille) acerws vicsit (sic) annis (tol) ;
VIII 9084 (Auzia): (illorum) acerba ae-
TATE DEFVNCTORVM.
(B) « Bitter », in sense of ■ unkind »,
« cruel » . XI 6078 (Urvinum Mataurense) :
nonleba(m) (sic, = nolebam) esse acerbis
(sic, = acerba) at (sic) inferos, qvae
at svperos dvlcis fvi; VI 23551 = X
6620 (Rome, not Velitrae): [cvi nemo
potvit verbo maledicere acerbo ; VI 7872
(Rome): qvoi nemo potvit verbis (sic, for
verbo) maledicere acerbo; Le Blant 657
(Rome, 442) : qvos vno Lachesis mersit
acerba die; VI 25128 (Rome): rapit Di-
tis acerba manvs; VI 6189 (Rome): (illos)
ARCVLA ACE^RBA TENET].
(C) Of death, fate, funeral etc. « Pre-
mature-, «mournful». Very freq. in
sepulcral verse. Of fvnvs. [Cf. Verg.
Aea. VI 429, of souls of infants: abstv-
LIT ATRA DIES ET FVNERE MERSIT ACERBO J
and ibid. XI 28: Pallas qvem non vir-
ACER
ACER
59
TVTIS EGENTEM ABSTVLIT ATRA DIES ET fv-
nere mersit acerbo.] X 4728 (ager Faler-
nus): (ille) qvem non virtvtis egentem
ABSTVLIT A LVCE ATRA DIES ET FVNERE MER-
SIT acervo (sic)', XIV 3333 (Praeneste) :
APSTVLIT (sic) ATRA DIES ET ACERVO (sic)
fvnere mersit; III 141901 (Dorylaeum) :
[_quein\ . . . abstvlit atra di[es et a]cerbo
fvnere mersit; V 6221 (Mediolanimn) :
mors illvm mersit fvnere acerbo; VI
22397 (Rome): fvnvs acerdvm (sic) ; IX
5012 (Cures) : (ille) fvnere mersvs acerbo;
V 2013 (Opitergium): (ille) acervo (sic)
fvnere lapsvs; XI 5796 (Sentinum) : hic
Maxima iacet nvnc Vidia fvneri (sic)
ACERBO RAPTA PATRI ET MATRI J XI 3771
(Careiae) : qvam Parcae insontem merse-
rvnt fvnere acerbo; VI 23818 (Rome):
svbito ante ocvlos fvnera acerba dedi ;
VI 9437 (Rome): nomen erat pvero Pa-
gvs, at nvnt (sic — nunc) FVNVS acer-
bvm; VI 10097 (Rome): perlege! sic
NVMQVAM (sic) DOLEAS PRO FVNERE ACERVO
(sic) ; V 5709 (ager Mediolanensis) : con-
IVGES HIC POSITI ACERBO FVNERE RAPTI ; XI
1086 (Parma): (illius) fvneri (sic) acer-
bissimo; VI 35508 (Rome): [hi]c posvit,
sed fvnere acerbo.
Of MORS. (Very freq.). Exx. : X 1208
(Abella, 155): acervissim[a]m (sic) mor-
tem; X 1784 (Puteoli. 187): in matvra
(sic) et acerba morte ; X 4915 (Vena-
frum) : ego morte acerba peri (sic) ;
Bramb. 323 (Colonia Agrippin.) : qvi
MORTE ACERBA RAPTVS EST; X 5798 ( Ve~
rulae) : q_vod facere fverat gnatvm par
PARENTIBVS, GENITORES EIVS ACERBA MORS
facere impvlit; VI 24659 (Rome): me
MORS ACERBA IMMATVRA ABSTVLIT; VI 26680
(Rome) : (q_)vis non exempli doleatvr
mortis acerbae!; XIII 2027 (Lugudu-
num): (illius) acerbissima morte defvncti;
VI 24243 (Rome) : nvllvm dolorem nisi
acerbissimae mortis eivs acceperat; Carm.
Lat. 1337 = Rossi II 122, 12 (Rome, f ) :
nil mors detraxit acerva (sic) ; IX 1757
(Beneventum) : (ille) cvi mors acerva (sic)
cessit; VI 14389 (Rome): qvae ace[rb]a
morte svblat[a e]st ; VIII 2952 (Lam-
baesis) : qvae sibi morte acerba erepta
est; XI 5784 (Sentinum): it (sic) mors
acerb(a) fecit vt face(ret) mater filio;
XI 1209 (Veleia) : post t[en]er[o]s ma-
nes ET ACERBAE FVNERA MORTIS ; RoSSi 1 179
== Ihm, Damasi Epigram. 107 (Rome,f) :
ADDAMVS MERITIS LACRIMAS TAM MORTIS
ACERVAE (sic).
Of FATVM = mors. V 7917 (Ceme-
nelum) : vivere qvi debent fato morivn-
tvr acerbo; I 1202 = X 4362 (Capua,
B. C): VT ACERBO ES DEDITA FATO ! J VI
25703 (Rome): siste parvmper ... fata-
qve acerba lege; I 1422 = IX 5557
(Urbs Salvia, B. C): qvoivs fatvm acer-
BVM POPVLVS INDIGNE TVLIT.
Of DIES (mortis). Freq. Exx.: VI
15837 (Rome): pressit acerba dies; X
664 (Salernum) : qvam tecvm ivnxit mor-
tis acerva (sic) dies; Bramb. 946 (Bret-
zenheim) : cvm mihi fatalis venit acerba
dies.
Miscellanea of similar import. VI
28239 (Rome): iniqva dies et acerb[i]
terminis hora; VI 19007 (Rome): (ilia)
QVAM MORTIS ACERBVS ERIPVIT LETVS J III
6414 (Dalmatia): hvic vite (sic) finis ...
acerva (sic) fvit; VIII 9048 (Auzia):
NAM DVOS VNA DIES ET PESTIS ACERBA AB-
STVLIT HOS PVEROS.
(C) « Bitter », « sad », « sorrowful ».
VI 1527 (Laud. Turiae, B. C.): acerbis-
SIMVM TAMEN INVi[ta] MIHI ACCIDISSE TVA
vice fatebor; VI 9199 (Rome): ossa svb
HOC TVMVLO PIA SVNT, SED ACERBA PARENTI ;
IX 175 (Brundisium): qvoivs mortem
(sic, for mors) acerbvm dolorem tvlit ;
VI 28239 (Rome): vt titvlvm miseri la-
chrimis (sic) impleret acerbis. Add. VI
20462 (Rome) : parentes similiter acervi
(sic) et infelicissimi.
A.CERENTINVS. [ACE RVNTIN VS,
ACHERVNTINVS.] > Of Acerentia », a
small town on the borders of Apulia and
Lucania, now Acerenza. IX 417 (Ace-
rentia, 4th): ordo Acervnt[inorvm]; X
482 (Paestum): (Mi) cvr(atori) r(ei) p(v-
blicae) Acerentino[rvm]; XV 71)36 (a
glass cup, with gold letters ; cf. IX p. 660) :
IN NOMINE HERCVLIS, ACERENTINO (sic
= ace. sc. v intern) felices bibatis. [Sic
Mommsen, IX /. c, Huelsen in Pauly-
Wissowa s. v. Aceruntia, Diehl in Thes.
Ling. Lat.', Dressel, XV /. c. follows
Garrucci, Vetri p. 186 sq. in reading:
Hercvlis Acerentin(i), felices (v)i<V)a-
tis. — Of Hercules as cultus-god of the
rtO
ACE It
ACIIA
rn, IX 047 (Aecae, 4th): nvmini Her-
S ACHERVNTINl [SIC).
ACEREVS. Name of race-horee. VI
L0056 1. 28 (Borne): Acereo b(adio).
acernevs. ■ Of maple-wood >. XIV
'279 1 (Gabii, lsl): cancellos acerneos.
ACERRA. - Casket for incense». V]
2104 (Home. Arval, 218): item flam(en)
et promag(ister) scyfos arg(enteos) cvm
svmpvis (sic) vino repletis ante ostevm
(sic) [et] acerras [ferentes] tvre et vino
FECERVNT ....
ACERRAE. A town of Campania, now
Acerra. In a latcrculum mil it am, VI
2413 = 32529 iRome): (Hie) Acerr(is).
ACERTAS. = acritas. * Boldness - .
II 0278 (S. C. Italicense. 2nd), 1. 36:
EXQVE HIS QVI GREGARI APPELLANTVR, Q_VI
meliori^s^ acertatis erit. [N. b. Moinm-
sen. I. c. prefers: melior (sic, for melius)
LACERTATVS, Or MELIOR LACERTIS.]
ACERVNTINVS. See ACERENTINVS.
ACERVSA. A small place in Campania,
near Capua. X 3792 (Capua, 387): idvs
Oct(obres) Vendemia Acervsae.
ACERVVS. «Heap*, «pile». X 5429
(Aquinum): nvnc ego de cineris [p]a[r-
v]o conlectvs acervo ; XI 1420 (Pisae,
2, A. D.): lignorvmqve acervos.
ACERVVS. See ACERBVS.
ACETABVLVM. k Vinegar-cruet » . IV
2029 (Pompeii, graffito): acetabvla and
acetabela; Rev. Arch. (1904) p. 316
(Condatomagus) : acet(abvla).
ACETVM. ■ Vinegar » . (Sometimes,
perhaps: « pickle » ?) Ill p. 1931 (Edict.
Dioclet.): aceti; III p. 953 (Dacia. wax-
tablet) : aceti ; XI 6702s (Arretium, graf-
fito on vase): acet(vm).
ACHAIA. [Forms: always properly
achaia; form achaea, IX 4966 (Cures),
false or interpolated; acaia, III 6097 (Pa-
trae, interpolated) : trib(vnvs) militvm
leg(ionis) xii in Acaia. Genetive: achaiai,
III 6098 = 7271 (Corinth); achaie. X
3723 (Volturnum). — Abbrev., acha., VI
1509 (Rome, 2nd).]
i A i Achaia. as a district of the Pelo-
ponnesus, captured, with Corinth, bv Mum-
niius ia 146 B. C. I 541 = VI 331
(Rome, el' of Mummius): Achaia
capta, Corinto (sic) deleto. [Xt. b. :
From this, IX 4966 seems to be copied.]
(B) Achaia, as Greece in general. VIII
12231 (gens Bacchuiana, 2nd): Satvrno
Achaiae Avg(vsto) sacr(vm) of the Greek
Saturnus as opposed to the Moloch- Sa-
turnus of the Phoenicians.
(C) The Roman province of Achaia.
Mon. Ancyran. cap. 28 1. 35: colonias
in Africa ... etc., Achaia ... militvm de-
dvxi; VI 1428 = 31651 (Rome, frgrat):
Achaia. — Roman officials in Achaia:
(1) Proconsules: proconsvli provinciae
Achaiae. XI 4182 (Inturamna), X 5061
(Atina, 4th); pro cos. provinciae Achaiae,
IX 4965 (Cures, lst-2nd), XI 1835 (Ar-
retium, 1st); procos. prov. Achaiae, XIV
3900 (ager Tiburtinus, 3d), X 3723 (Vol-
turnum), X 4750 (Suessa), VI 1509 (Rome,
2nd); proconsvli Achaiae, VI 1777, 1778,
1779 (Rome, 5th); procos. Achaiae, III
551 (Athens, 1st); procos. in Achaia, VIII
7059 (Cirta, 138). — (2) Praetor pro
coasule: VI 1462 (Rome); pr(aetor) pro
cos. provinciae Achaiae. — (3) Legati,
subordinate to the proconsul: legato pr(o)
[pr(aetore)] provinciae Achaiae, VI 1463
(Rome) : leg(atvs) prov(inciae) Achaiae,
XI 6338 (Pisaurum, 3d), XI 377 (Arimi-
num), XI 1837 (Arretium), XIV 2609
(Tusculum), X 1254 (Nola, 3d). Ill 537
(Corinthus); [leg]ato Achaiae, VI 31801
(Rome); legato in provincia Achaia, VI
1678 (Rome, 5th); [leg(atvs) proconsv-
l]vm Africae et Ac[h]aiae, VI 1401
(Rome, 2nd); leg(atvs) -(illius) proco(n)-
s(vlis) in Achaia, VIII 7059, 7060 (Cirta,
138). — (4) Quaestores: qj/aestori pro
traet(ore) [pro]vinc(iae) Achaiae, X
1122 (Abellinum, 2nd), X 4864 (Vena-
frum) ; qvaestori prov(inciae) Achaiae,
III 6154 (Tomi, 3d), XIV 3595 (Tibur),
VI 3831 = 31699 (Rome), III 87 (Ha-
driana Petra). VI 1428 (Rome, 3d), VI
1444 (ib., 2nd), II 2075 (Iliberris, 2nd),
II 4117 (Tarraco), VIII 18269 (Civ. Lam-
baesit.); q_(vaestor) et legat(vs) [pro-
vinc(iae) Ac]haiae.XI1837 (Arretium). —
(5) Procuratores: pro[c](vrator) A[v-
g](vsti) prov[inc](iae) Achaiai (sic), III
6098 = 7271 (Corinthus); proc(vrator)
provinc(iae) Achaiae, II 2213 (Corduba);
(ilium) Avg(vsti) lib(ertvm), proc(vrato-
rem) Domini n(ostri) M. Avr. Severi
Alexandri pii fel(icis) Avg(vsti) provin-
ACHE
ACIR
61
ciae Achaiae etc., Ill 536 (Corinthus, 3d);
(Me) Avg(vsti) lib(ertvs), proc(vrator)
xx (= vicesimae) here(ditatvm) provin-
ciae Achaiae, VI 8443 (Rome, 1st). —
(6) Corrector: corr(ector) prov(inciae)
Achaiae, III 6103 (Athens, 3d-4th). —
Add: III 556 (Athens, 1st): (illius) Av-
g(vsti) ser(vi) vernae, arcari provinc(iae)
Achaiae vicar(i); VI 31856 (Rome, 2nd):
pra[ep(ositvs)J vexillationis per Achaiam
et Macedonian; III 12298 == 142033'
(Paramythia) : (Me) Avg(vsti) lib(ertvs),
AB CONMENTARIS (sic) EPIRI ET ACHAIAE.
ACHERON. One of the rivers of the
lower world. [Cf. ACHERVNS]. X 8131
(Stabiae, 2nd): in tenebris Acherontis
labitvr vndis; VIII 211 ( Cillium, 3d):
TACITIS ACHERONTOS (sic) IN VMBRI3.
[Carm. Lat. 434 (Pisaurum): ad infernas
sedes Acherontis ad vmbras should be
emended; see below s. v. Achervns].
ACHERONTEVS (= 'AxsQovzHoq). Of
the river Acheron, q. v. VI 21521 (Rome,
1st): non Acheronteis transvehar vm-
BRA VADIS.
ACHERVNS. The river of the lower
world. See ACHERON. XI 6435 (Pi-
saurum) : AD infernas sedes Achervntis
ad vndas [= Carm. Lat. 434, emended].
ACHERVNT1NVS (sic). » Of Acerun-
tia " , a town of Apulia ; see s. v. ACE-
RENTINVS.
ACHERVSIVS. u Of Acheron », q. v.
VI 10764 (Rome) : set (sic) non hic
MANIS (sic), NEC TEMPLA ACHERVs[i]a VI-
si[t]; VII 250 (Eburacum): secreti ma-
nes oj/i regna Achervsia Ditis incolitis.
ACHILLES. (ACILES). The Homeric
chieftain. Form Aciles on vases of Prae-
neste, I 1500 = XIV 4106, 4109; on
an engraved gem of unknown source, XI
67161 ; on an « Arretine » vase, XI
6700430. — III 686 (Philippi, 3d): Aea-
CIDE (sic) LAVDAVIT CORPVS A[ci|HILL[l]
clarvs Homervs. As name of race-horse,
VI 10056 (Rome): Achille (abl.).
ACHINA. A town of Aethiopia, on the
Nile. VIII 16402 (Prov. Procons.) : C. Iv-
livs Rv[fv]s, Achina.
ACHIVVS. « Achaian »3 i. e. « Greek ».
VI 32323 (Coram. Lud. Saec, 17 B. C.)
1. 90: [Caesar Avgvstvs immolavit ho-
stiasJ prodigivas Achivo ritv ; VI 32329
(ibid., 204) 1. 5 : immol[avit I]vnoni Re-
GINAE VACCAM ALb[am] GraECO ACHIVO-
rit[v] (sic).
[ACICARVS. Name of a mythical (?)
Babylonian sage, [= 'Axi'xaQog, Cf. Clem.
Alex. Stromal. 115. 69, and Studemund,
Jahrb. d. deutsch. Inst. (1890) p. 1].
XIII 3710 (Treveri, a mosaic): [Ac]i-
car(vs)].
ACIES. «Battle-line», «battle. Mon.
Ancyran. 2. 12 : vici b[is a]cie ; III
141475 (Philae, 29 B. 0.) : [bis a]cie
victor; Mon. Ancyran. 26. 21: cop[iae]
caesae svnt in acie ; VIII 2581 (Lam-
baesis, 2nd) : (cl)arvs vbiqve acie ; XI 705
(Bononia): (Me) qvi in bello Thracico
acie desideratvs FviT ; VIII 4416 (Lam-
biridi): (Mi) desiderato in acie, V 7366
(Dertona): (Me) aciae (sic) desideratvs.
ACILI COMPITVM. A street in Rome
leading to the Esquiline from the Coli-
seum-valley. I2 p. 214 = VI 32482
(Rome, Fasti Ar Valium): Ticillo Soro-
R(l0) AD COMPITVM ACILI.
ACILI AN VS. «Of Acilius», (proper
name). The figlinae Acilianae (at, or
■ near, Tusculum?),XIV 40903 = XV 2224
(Tusculum. a tile): de fig(lims) Acilia-
nis; XV 1310 (Rome, a tile) : fig(linae)
Acili(anae) — The praedia Aciliana,
(perhaps the site of the above figlinae),
XV 2225 (uncertain source, a tile): ex
pr(aediis) Acili(anisP) — The fundus Aci-
lianus etc., at Veleia, XI 1147 (Veleia,
2nd) I 37: item fvnd(vm) Acilianvm Al-
bonianvm Canianvm . . . (professus est).
ACINATICIVM (sc. vinum) Wine
made of grapes that have dried on the
vine (as modern « vin santo » ). XV 4529
(Rome, amphora): acin(aticivm) bonvm.
ACINIPPONENSIS, ACINIPONENSIS.
Of Acinippo (Acinipo), a town of Hispania
Baetica, now Ronda la Vieja. II 1347
(Acinippo), as corrected ib. p. 701 : plebs
Acinipponensis ; ib. 1350 (ibid.): ordo
Aciniponensis ; ib. 1351 (ibid.): decvrio-
nvm Aciniponensivm.
ACIONNA. A Gallic goddess, probably
local deity of the spring now called I'Mu-
vee, near Orleans. [Cf. Accion?] XIII
3063 (Cenabum = Aureliani) : Avg(vstae)
Acionnae sacrvm.
ACIRGIANAE? figlinae. XV 2574
ACIT
ACTA
(Borne, amphora): pigltn(ab) acir[~gia-
nab]; XV 25744,2575 (ibid.), XII 568311
(Vienna, (Jonava, Narbo, amphorae)'.
AURGI.
ACITAVONES. An Alpine tribe. V
7817 (Tropaea Augnsti, 7-6 B. C.) = Pli-
uius, //. N. Ill 187: gentes Alpinae de-
VICTAE, ... ACITAVONES ....
ACLETA. See ATHLETA.
*ACMEMENO = Agamemnon. (Prae-
nestine dialect) XIV 4108 (Praeneste,
a bronze cista with mythological names)
with figure of an oid man.
[ACNIP. =? V (5888 (Alpis Poenina) :
I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo). M. Svlpic(ivs)
Marcellvs Acnip. (sic, perhaps for Agrip-
pinensis, q. v.)].
ACOLVTVS, ACOLITVS, etc. (i. e.
axoXovBog). In the early Christian hierar-
chy, a low grade, next to the lector, q. v.
[N. b. The forms in inscrr. point to aco-
lvtvs; cf. Ital. accolito~\. Abbrev. acol.,
Rossi 1185 (Rome, f) — Carm. Lat. 758
= Rossi II p. 65 1. 4 = p. 107 no. 53
(Rome): haec Decorosvs amici depinxit
IN VERTICE TYMBAE ACOLOTHVS ; RoSSi II
p. 56 no. 16 (Rome): svscipe, Christe
potens, acolvthi (ms. acomluthi) vota
Georgi ; Bull. Arch. Or. I p. 25 (Rome,
lamina aenea): tene me qvia fvgi, et
REVOCA ME VlCTORI ACOLITO. Forms :
acolvtvs, Rossi 631 (Rome, frgmt.), VIII
13426 (Carthago); acolitvs, IX 1394
(Aeclanum), Bull. Arch. Or. I p. 16 (Rome,
4th), Rossi 1199 (Rome); acolitvs, X 4528
(Capua), XIII 2375 (Lugudunum, 517);
Acholitvs (as personal name), IX 2079
(Beneventum); acoletvs, IX 1385 (Ae-
clanum, 529), V 5692 (ager Mediola-
nensis).
ACONIANVS. « Of Aconius >. XI
1147 (Veleia): cvm fvndo ... Aconiano.
ACQVAERO. See ADQVIRO.
ACQVIESCO. See ADQVIESCO.
ACRA. The Acra Colopheia (cixoa Ko-
XuHpeia), hills near Anticyra in Locris.
Ill 567 (Delphi): ad monticvl[os ap-
p|]ellatos acra Colo^pheia].
ACRAE. Name of a town, (perhaps that
near Panticapaeum?), as birthplace of a
soldier, III 1435817 (Carnuntum).
ACROAMA, ACRVAMA. Only in trans-
ferred sense : « a player or reciter » at
entertainments. [== dxQ6aiia~\. VI 1063
(Rome, 3'1): lvdos edidit de svis acroa-
matis (sic); VI 1064 (ibid.): agentibvs
commilitonibvs cvm svis acroamatibvs;
VIII 6996 (Cirta, 210) : lvdos cvm mis-
sil(ibvs) et acro(amatibvs); X 1074 (Pom-
peii, 3-2 13. C.) : lvdos omnibvs acrva-
matis (sic) pantomimisq_(ve) omnibvs, and
LVDOS FACTIONE PRIMA. ADIECTIS ACRVAMA-
tis (sic).
ACROAMATICA. Subst. « A female
player or reciter » at entertainments. VI
8693 (Rome): (illae dat.) acroamat(icae)
Graecae.
ACROLITHVS. Of statues; « with
extremities (head, hands, feet) made of
stone » . VIII 8309 (Numidia) : simvla-
crvm deae acrolithvm : Dessau, Inscrr.
Select, hill (near Bagrada, 3d) : cvm sta-
tvis Victoriarvm tribvs achroritis (sic).
ACRON. Mythical King of the Caeni-
nenses, slain by Romulus. I p 283 XXII
= P p. 189 IV = X 809 (Pompeii,
elogium) : isqve (i. e. Romulus Martis
filiUS) PRIMVS DVX, DVCE HOSTIVM ACRONE
rege Caeninensivm INTERFECTO, spolia
opi[ma] Iovi Feretrio consecra[vitJ.
ACSI. «As if". See s. v. AC.
ACTA, -OR VM. «Deeds», «Official
records » . [Abbrev. ACT. ; rarely ACJ.
(A) In general, « deeds » , « acts » .
Ill 7407 (Constantinopolis, 4th?): h[abet
EIVS] CELVM (Sic) ANIMVM, ACTA ORBIS ]
XIII 7234 (near Moguntiacum) : hospes,
ADES PAVCIS ET PERLEGE VERSIBVS ACTA ;
Ihm, Damasi Epigram. 57 1. 2 (Rome, f ) :
CREVERAT HINC MERITIS QVONIAM MELIORI-
bvs actis. Add in sing. (cf. actvs), V 6739
(Vercellae, f): Sarmata qvod mervit ve-
NERANDO PRESBITER ACTO.
(B) ■ Official records >. VI 10048
(Rome): actis continetvr (id quod se-
quilur); VIII 15497 (Prov. Procons.):
actis ordinis continetvr; VI 1771
(Rome): licet formam dispositions acta
contineant; VIII 18241 (Lambaesis):
SICVT APVT (sic) ACTA POLLICITVS EST; VIII
21627 (Arbal, 3d): secvndvm acta pv-
blica; VI 2067 (Rome, Arval, 90) 1. 64:
VT ACTA INSCVLPERENTVR MAGISTERI (U-
lius). — In legal sense, VI 1527 (Rome,
Laud. Turiae, B. C. 7-6) 1. 20: te ita
patris acta defensvram. — In official
ACTA AOTI 63
functions, (1) ab actis senatvs, [cf. C. rivs) leg(ionis) ; III 7753 (Apnlum):
/. G. 1133 etc.: inl xS)v VTiofivr^iazcov actarivs l(egati) l(egionis) xui G(eiyu-
rfjg (TvyxXrjTov], a position of rank, VI nae); III 4232 (Scarbantia): ex act(ario)
1337, 1373, 1377, 1517, 1527, 1549 leg(ionis) x G(eminae); II 2663 (Le-
(Rome); XIV 3611 (Tibur, 2nd); X 1122 gio VII, 216): eqvites, in his actarivs,
(Abellinum), 3722 (Volturnum); V 1874 leg(ionis) vii Gem(inae) Ant(oninianae)
(Concordia); III 1457 (Sartnizegetusa, P(iae) Fe (icis) ; III 3392 (Campona):
170), 10336 (Pannouia Sup, 2nd); VIII actarivs al(a)e; VII 458 (Vindomora?):
7030 (Cirta, 2nd) — ad acta senatvs, actar(ivs) coh(ortis) iiii Br(ittonvm)
Eph. Epigr. V 1345 (Antiochia Pisidiae) — Antoninia[nae].
cvrator actorvm senatvs, IX 2456 (Sae- ACTEANVS. Former slave of Acte Ne-
pinum, 2nd) — praepositvs actis senatvs, ronis, (as cognomen). VI 15027 (Rome,
VIII 18270 (Lambaesis). — (2) ab actis 1st): d(is) m(anibvs) Ti. Clavdi Avg. lib.
imp(eratoris), X 6658 (Antium, 2nd). — Epicteti Acteani.
(3) ab actis simply, VI 8694 (Rome): ACTENIANVS. The same as ACTEA-
Philippo Avg(vsti) lib(erto) ab actis; VI NVS q. v., (as cognomen). X 7980 (01-
8695 (Rome, 1st): T. Flavivs Avg. lib. bia Sardiuiae) : Clavdia Avg. L. Pythias
Vestalis, adivtor ab actis. — (4) ad Acteniana.
acta procvratoris, XIII 1822 (Lugudu- ACTIA. Games celebrated at Bostra in
num) : Pompeio Felici ex acta procvra- honor of the victory of Octavianus at
toris (sip, for * ex ad acta etc., i. e. who Actium. [Cf. ACTIONICES]. XIV 474
had been ad acta etc.). — (5) Of the (Ostia): actia apvt (sic) Bo[s]tram.
Acta Urbis: VIII 11813 (Maetaris): pro- ACTIA NICOPOLIS. A town founded
c(vratori) Avg(vsti) ab actis Vrbis ; VIII by Augustus near Actium. Ill 7334
4874 (Thubursicum Numid.) : optio ab (Serrhae, 2nd): Actiae Nicopoli.
actis Vrbi (sic). [Cf. Eph. Epigr. IV ACTIACVS. (A) Of Actia Nicopolis,
887 (Rome, 2nd) III 16: opt(io) ab ac- q. v. XI 38 (Ravenna): (ille) n(atione)
(tis)]. — (6) Of the Acta Fori, cioilia: Attia(cvs) (szV) Nicop(olitanvs) — (B) Of
IX 5839 (Auximum, 137): evoc(atvs) Actium. See s. v. Actiensis.
Avg(vsti) ab actis Fori; IX 5840 (Auxi- ACTIANVS. « Understudy of Actius ».
mum): evoc. Avg. ab act. Fori; IX 3733 IV 2155 (Pompeii, graffito): hic fvervnt
(Atella, 2nd): evocato in Foro ab actis; cvm Martiale sodale Actiani Anicetiani
II 4179 (Tarraco) : com(mentariensi) ab sinceri (i. e., of the actor Actius Anice-
actis civilib(vs). tus, mentioned in other inscrr.).
ACTARIVS. He that is in charge of ACTIENSIS. «Of Actium». P p. 61
the ACTA, q. v. (Cf. AB ACTIS, AC- == IX 4191 (Fasti Amiternini, 32 B. C):
TVARIVS). bellvm Acties(e) (sic) class(iarivm) ; XI
Gen. sing, actarii or actari. Abbrev. : 623 (Forum Livi) : (ille) praef(ectvs)
ex a., VIII 2626 (Lambaesis, 270-5) ora[e maritimae Hi]span(iae) Citer[ioris
= ex a(ctario) ? [More probably for b]ello Actiensi ; I p. 471 = F p. 66
exa(ctvs)J — act., actar. = IX 422 (Fasti Venusini, 31 B. C):
(A) In private capacity, of slaves or bellvm Acti(ense), or Acti(acvm).
freedmen : «accountant", possibly «short- ACTIO. «Legal action «, « presenta-
handwriter». (Cf. notarivs). "VI 3401 tion of case ». [Cf. AGO]. II 1964
= XIV 2255 (Albanum, 3d): (ille) acta- (Lex Malacit., 1st) LXVIII: tempvs ...
r(ivs); VI 5182 (Rome, 1st): (ill i us) acta- qvo cavsam cognoscant actionemqve
rii; VI 6224 (ibid.), 9107 (Rome): svam o'rdinent. Especially =« the right
(illius) actari; VI 9106 (ibid.): (illi) to take legal action», «grounds for action»,
actario; VI 33822 (ibid.): (illi) accta- as II 1963 (Lex Salpens., 1st) XXVI; II
Rio (sic). 1964 (Lex Malacit., 1st) LVIII, LXII,
(B) In the army, (ala, cohors, legio), LXVII: qvi volet, cviqve per hanc le-
the soldier detailed in charge of the acta, gem licebit, actio, petitio, persecvtio
VIII 2554 (Castra Lambaesit.): act(a- esto; I 198 (Lex Repetund., 123-2 B. C.)
ACTI
ACTO
.r>ii. 7."). 82: ,\ no nei esto; II 5439 |
Ursont > . II r>. C.) Ill 2. :'><>: actio ne
esto; VI 980 (Rome, I >: nlve cvi de
EA RE ACTIO NEVE IVDICATIO ESTO I Y I
[0298 (Rome): hi [ex hac] lege actio
esto; I 1502 (Mediolanium ?, frgmt.):
[eivs pecvniae] q_vi volet acti[o esto].
ACTIONICtS (= Uxuovefxrjs). - Tak-
ing part in the games [Cf. ACTIA] in
commemoration of the battle of Actium -.
VI 10120 (Borne): choravlae Actionicae
ET SEBASTONICAE.
ACT1VM. Promontory on the coast of
A ;i mania, famous for the naval victory
of Octavianus over Antonius in 31 B. C.
I p. 324 = 1* p. 244= IX 4192 (Fasti
Amiternini) Sept. 2: Caes(ar) Divi f.
Avgvstvs apvd Activm vicit, SE ET TlTIO
cos.; I- p. 214 = VI 2295 = 32482
{Fasti Arvalium) Sept. 2: feriae imp.
CaESARIS ... QVOD EO DIE VICIT ACTIVM ;
VI 2298 {Fasti Vallenses) Sept. 2: Ac-
tivm]; Res Gest. divi Aug. cap. 25. 4:
tota Italia ... me be^lli], q_vo vici ad
Activm, dvcem depoposcit.
ACTOR. In general, « one who acts »,
in the various senses of AGO q. v. ;
■ Agent » , a actor » .
[Abbrev. act., actor, sing, and plur.
Rarelv a. (cf. above, A, p. 6 col. 2 § 5);
acto.; VI 33823; acct. (sic), IX 6083111.
Note actori abl., Ill 67 ; avctor, bv
mistake, IX 2827].
(A) * Agent » or « administrator » . II
5181 (Lex Metal. Vipasc, 1st) 1. 5: con-
dvctori, socio actorive eivs and seq. ;
Eph. Epigr. IX p. 69 no. 176 (Baetica,
2nd-3(1) : hoc fvit providentia actoris!;
VI 3728 = 31046 (Rome): actores de
Foro Svario. Verv freq. of slaves, merely
named actor, or ser(vus) actor. Exx. In
Rome. VI 41, 306, 365-6, 585, 669, 688,
721, 771, 1464, 3709 = 30997, 3714
= 31007, 6995, 7284, 7367, 8696-7,
9108-9129. 10229,29712, 33823-33828;
XV 1049. — In Italv, XIV 372, 469
(Ostia), 2251 (ager Albanus), 2792 (Ga-
bii); X 284-5 (Tegianum). 419-21 (Vol-
cei). 1909-12 (Puteoli), 4600 (Caiatia);
XI 140 (Ravenna), 1952 (Perusia), 2657
(Col. Saturnia), 3299 (Aquae Apollina-
res), 3732 (Lorium), 4427 (Ameria), 4661
(Tuder), 4752 (ager Tudertinus), 6076
( I'rviuum Mataurense), 6545 (Sassina, or
Concordia; cf. V 1939); IX 322 (Cannae),
425 (Venusia), 1717. 2113 (Beneventum),
3052 (Interpromium), 3579 (pagua Pificu-
lanus), 4129 (Aequiculi), 4326, 4513 (ager
Ainitcriiinus), 5377 (Kiimuni Picenuui),
6083« (Antinum), 6083" (Lariuum),
(.(is:;" (Aeclanum), 6083"1 (Septempeda),
60831" (uncertain); V 90 (Pola), 1035
1049 (Aquileia), 5048 (Ausugum), 5318
(Comum), 7473 (Industria). — In the
eastern provinces, III 67 (Thebae Egvpti),
704 (Macedonia), 1181-2 (Apulum), 1549
(Munic. Tibiscum), 1573 a (Ad Mediam),
4445 (Carmintum), 5616.5622 (Noricum),
8445 (Narona), 12419 (Moesia inf.),
1420618 (Macedonia), 1421 12 (Oescura),
143565a (Pannonia Sup.). — In Africa,
VIII 2803 (Lambaesis), 8209 (Milev),
10734 (ager Thamugadensis), 10962
(Africa, = X 8045). — Note ex actor
= « retired agent » , ex-agent » , « former
agent », etc. (and distinguish carefully
from ex actor = exactor q. v.), VI
8697 a (Rome), IX 4186 (Amiternum). —
Actores specified as of an estate etc.
(instead of master's name), XIII 2533
(Ambarri): actor fvndi Ammatiaci ; XII
2250 (Gratianopolis) : actoris hvivs loci ;
VI 721 (Rome): actor praediorvm Ro-
man ianorvm ; V 5005 (Riva) : actor prae-
diorv^m] Tvblinat[ivm]. — In conjunc-
tion with another function, VI 9130
(Rome) : ser(vvs) not(arivs) et act(or) ;
VI 31652 (ibid.): ser(vvs) act(or) ark(a-
rivs) ex Africa; X 6592 (Velitrae): acto-
ri et agricolae. Note V 8337 (Aquileia,
244): act(or) in rat(ionibvs) (illius), of
a freedman. — Adores in the public or
imperial service, VI 8688 (Rome) ; C. Iv-
Lio Basso Aemiliano actori Caesaris ad
Castor(em) et ad loricata(m) et ad av-
ctoritatem ; VI 8850 (Rome) : Nitori Do-
mitiaes (sic) Avg(vstae) actori a frv-
mento; X 1913 (Puteoli) : Onesimo acto-
ri) ferr(ariarvm) ; VI 8591 (Rome):
IVCVNDVS AVG. LIB. ACTOR XXXX Gal(lIA-
rvm) ; IX 5859 (Auximum) : Restvtvs
actor ali(mentorvm); VII 318 (Plumpton-
wall) : Ivlivs Avgvstalis act(or) Ivl(ii)
Lvpi praef(ecti). — Actores connected
with the temple service, VIII 15894
(Sicca): deae Veneris actor; XI 2686
ACTH
ACTV
65
(Volsinii): Primitivvs deae Nortiae ser-
(vvs) act(or).
(B) Connected with municipia etc. (in
a juridical capacity), VI 31807 (Rome):
Diogenes ser(vvs) actor r[ei pvbl(icae)]
Calenorvm; IX 2827 (BucaJ: actorem
mvnicipi Histonensivm and ACTORIBVS Hl-
stonensivm and avctorem (sic) Histo-
nensivm; X 4904 (Venafruni): Marcvs
act(or) rei p(vblicae) Venafr(anorvm) ;
X 7225 (Lilybaeum) : Logvs ser(vvs)
act(or) Port(vs) Lilybit(a)ni ; XI 2714
(Volsinii) : Primitivvs r(ei) p(vblicae) ser-
(vvs) act(or) ; III 144372 (Tropaeum
Traiani): act(or) c(ivitatis); XIII 1684
(Ara Rom. et Aug.): actori pvblico;
XIII 2949 (Agedincurn): actor p(vblicvs)
pagi Tovt(iaci?) and act(or) [p(vblicvs)]
qvinqvenn(alis) civit(atis); X1I1 3106
(Namnetes) : actor vicanor(vm).
(C) In court, « attorney » , « prosecu-
tor". VI 33866 (Rome, f) : [cavsarvm
no]bilis actor; Rev. Arch. (1904) p. 310
= Notiz. (1903) p. 575 (Praeneste, 4th):
(illo) v(iro) p(erfectissimo) actore cav-
sarvm.
(D) On the stage, « actor ». VI 10118
(Rome) : ^q_var]tarvm in mimis saltanti-
BVS VTILIS ACTOR.
ACTRIX. « Female agent ■ . XI 1730
(Florentia); Prastinia Maximina actrix
C(ONSVLARIS) DOMVS.
ACTVARIVS. Subst. derived from
ACTVS as ACTARIVS q. v. from ACTA.
«A clerk». XI 6168 (Suasa): M. Va-
LERIO FLORENTIO ACTVARIO COM1TVM 1MP(e-
ratoris) ; III 6059 = 6988 (Nicomedia) :
VaLERIO VlNCENTIO ACTVARIO PROTECTO-
rvm; V 1595 (Aquileia, f) : Lavtvs actoa-
rivs (sic) s(an)c(t)ae eccl(esiae) Aqvi-
l(eiensis).
ACTVM. See above s. v. ACTA.
ACTVS. (A) « Deed », « act ».
(B) ■ The right of driving » . [Cf.'AGO].
(C) actvs (illius) in technical sense, of
the auditing of merchandize received.
[Abbrev. : a., V 3683 (Verona); act.,
VI 10562 (Rome); actib., XI 15 (Ra-
venna). — Forms : ace. sing, actv., VIII
240 (Sufetula) ; ace. plur. actos (and
actvs in following line), V 5737 (ager
Mediolanensis, 523)].
(A) In general, « act » , " deed » . VI
Thes. linguae lot. epigr.
1739, 1740 (Rome, 4tb): (illi) nobil.tate
et actibvs praecipvo; VI 1742 (ibid.):
(illi) nobilitate actibvsqve ad exemplvm
praecipvo; VI 1759 (Rome, 389): (illi)
in actv pvblico FiDELi ; VI 14093 (Rome) :
consorti actvs et ANiMi ; V 5737 (ager
Mediolanensis, 523) : respvit inlicitos
PROBROSI CRIMINIS ACTOS (sic), INSVLTVS
ivvenis nvllvs (sic) SVRREPSIT IN actvs ;
V 6722 (Vercellae, f ) : sermonibvs com-
plens actibvs ipse svos ; V 6729 (ibid.):
MORIBVS AC VITA SIMILIS ACTVQ_VE MODE-
STO ; V 6742 (ibid.): omni strenvvs
actv; Edict. DiocleL, Introd. II 13: haec
commvnis actvs debebit esse moderatio ;
XI 15 (Ravenna): pro ac[ti]b(vs) svis
testimonivm; VI, 31937-8 (Rome, 534) :
actibvs vrbanis miscebas gavdia rvris ;
IX 339 (Oanusium) : in omni actv vitae
svae; VIII 240 = 11344 (Sufetula): ob
INNOCENTE ACTV (sic) IN [VTRO^QVE II VI-
ratv; VIII 4393 (Seriana): ob eximiam
INTEGRITATEM ACTVS EIVS ; VIII 9249 (Rll-
sguniae) : pro meritis actibvs; VIII 15719
(Sicca): post magnos actvs; VIII 20162
(CuiClll) : CVM MAGNA LAVDE ACTVS ET DI-
sciphnae svae; XII 481 (Massilia. -J-): mens
INTENTA BONIS TOTO CVI TEMPORE VITAE
ACTIBVS EGREGIIS VNICA c[v]rA FVIT ; XII
2384 (Augustum, f, 491) : virginales
actvs; XIII 3256 (Remi, 4th): nobilis
EXIMIOS FAMVLIS NON IMPVTAT ACTVS ; XIII
3841 (Treviri, f): omni actv Salvatoris
D(omi)ni praecepta servavit; Rossi II
p. 52 1. 9 (Rome, f): implebatoj/e actv
qvicqvid sermone docebat ; Carm. Lat.
1414 = Rossi II p. 106. 49 (Rome, f)
DESTITIT INLICITIS ACTIBVS ESSE REVS
Bramb. 39 (Zeeland): ob meliores actvs
Le Blant 180 (Civitas Turonum, f): con-
fessor meritis, martyr crvce, apostvlvs
actv; ib. 425 (Vienna, 6th): nobilior me-
ritis ET VITAE CLARIOR ACTV ; ib. 562
(Arverni, f, 5th); mvndanos soboli (sic)
REFVNDIT actvs.
(B) « The right of entering a reserved
area (of a tomb etc.) with beasts of burden
or vehicles». [Cf. aditvs, ambitvs, hav-
stvs, iter, itvs, via]. II 5439 (Lex Ur-
sonemis, 44 B. C.) II 3. 1 : ad eos rivos,
FONTES, LACVS AQVASQVE, STAGNA, PALVDES
ITVS, ACTVS , AOJ/AE HAVSTVS . . . ESTO ; VI
8867, 10231, 10235, 10238, 10562
9
ACTV
AD
(Borne); \n ia); I 129] = IX
t Amiteminus, B. C); 'X 1792
(Foram NoTum); X 5870 (Fratta M;n,r-
n I; V 368 19 (Verooa); XI 250
(Ravenna); 111 9315 (Salonai
\civs (Mius), apparently in techni-
cal sense of - work performed, registered,
audited, listed -. in inscrr. painted on
phora handles: XV 1098, U02-4. II 11.
II 12,411 1,4118,4137,4174, 1425,4483.
[Cf. actvnv nemini, unexplained, XV 4100,
4101; [ac]tvm Blvpae. XV 4122].
acvarivs. See aqvarivs.
A.CVINVS. [Apparently for * AQVI-
NVS], A local divinity of the Pejus
Aq in Dacia. Ill" 1403 = 7889
(Aquae); dedicated; Acvino dom(estico).
[ACVMEN. - Pinnacle -. Le Blant
198 (=Venant. Fortnnai, Miscell., III
7 I : AEDIS acvmen].
ACVNTVM. See AGVONTVM.
ACVO, -ERE. « To sharpen -. meta-
phorically. VI 1721 i Koine. 435): inter
arm a litter.is militabat, et in alpibvs
acvebat eloq_vivm.
ACVS. - Needle -. and hence. « needle-
work -. Edict. Dioclet. (Ill p. 1936) 7.
•VI: [cTentvnclvm (5/6') primvm ornatvm
ab acv"= rf^ihna .Towrffor] x[f]xro]o"-
[fjuf]fjievov a[7rJo (ii^Xovrjg^ ; YI 6182
(Rome): tan [sic) cito pictor acv Sty-
GIA(S) DELATVS AD VMBRAS, QVAM PVER IN-
GENIO NOTVS IN ARTE SVA.
ACVTARVS = ? [Maker of nails??
Cf. ACVTVS.] VI 9103 = 31895
(Rome): Felix acvtarvs.
ACVTIANVS fundus. An estate near
Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2ni1) I 71:
[fundum) Vetvtianvm Acvtianvm; ib. IV
26: fvnd(os) sive agros Acvtianos. Ve-
TVLIANOS. VlRlANOS.
ACVTVS. Only in a fragmentary graf-
fito of Pompeii. IV 1313: acvtas qvam
delicatas times . . .
ACVTVS. -VS. malformed of 4th decl.
instead of 2 . a suhst «Nail» (as in-
strument v( torture). Bull. Arch. Cr.
(1900) p. 308 (Rome, fresco. 8th): vbi
- n)c(tv)s Cviricvs [sic) acvtibv(s) co\-
FICTVS [S C) E[s]T.
AD. Prep, with ace. - To », - at -.
- 1>\ - . . near - . - for - etc.
Synopsis of Arrangement.
I. Fohms etc. (a) Forms, (b) Construction.
1 Position.
II. Use. (A Local. 1. Denoting motion (wAtlAer).
(a) Dependent on verbs of motion towards
(actual or metaphorical, including adding,
. appertaining, etc.). (b) Similar, with
Terh omitted, (c) Distance to a place, expr —
ed by AD. VSQVE AD. (d) With num-
bers. — 2. Denoting rest (where), (a) Depen-
ding "ii verbs of being, staying etc. (b) Pre-
positional phrases : u by n, a near », « at «
(c) In place names, [d) Functions, public and
private. (B Relational, fa) Denoting pur-
pose or result: 1 simply, 2 with gerundive.
(b) Dependent on adjectives (c) In phrases,
with sense: «in regard ton, «in reply ton,
« according to » and the like. (C) Temporal.
(D) Notabilia.
I. Forms etc. (a) Forms, at very
freq. at all times and places. [Cf. the
converse, ad. adqve = at, atqve q. v.]
Exx. in Rome: I 206 1. 7 (Lea; Iulia
Mimic). VI 142. 1463, 1877, 2085
= 32379, 3198 = 32783. 8999, 10062,
10185. 10297, 10412, 11131, 13075,
16746. 17072, 22083, 23606, 26153 a,
26942, 27933, 29782, 29958, 31066,
32808, 33234, 34780. — In towns of
Italy, XIV 380, 1214, 1731 (Ostia), 2496
(age'r Tusculanus). 2795 (Gabii), 3857
(Tibur); I 1252. IV 1880, 2013, X 787
(Pompeii); X 807P (Herculaneum) ; X
8259 (Tarracina). 6565 (Velitrae), 7307
(Panormus), 7569. 7570 (Carales); IX
2893 (Histonium), 3314 (Superaequum),
3473 (Peltuiuum); XI 330 (Ravenna),
1436 (Pisae), 1616 (Florentia), 3283
(Aquae Apollinares), 6078 (Urvinum),
6107 (Petra Pertusa), 6435 (Pisaurum) :
V 3342. 3408, 4015 (Verona), 6876 (Al-
pjs Poenina), 8003 (Altinum). — In the
eastern provinces, III 295 = 6829 (An-
tiochia Pisidiae), 536 (Corinthus), 586
: 12306 (Lamia), 633 (Philippi), 1968,
2397 (Salooae). p. 959 (Alburnus Maior),
7505 (Troesmis). 7526 (Istrus), 8135 (Vi-
minacium). 9315, 9567 (Salonae), 10716
(Pannonialnf.). 12489 (Troesmis), 13827
(Doclea). — In Africa, VIII 284 (Prov.
Bvzac). 1557 (Agbia). 2340, 2438 (Tha-
mogadi), 4194, 4240 ( Verecunda). 4387
(Seriana), 4579 (Diana). 5365 (Calama),
AD
AD
67
5798 (Signs), 7044 (Cirta), 7990, 7998
(Rusicade), 10833 (Zattara). 14683 (Si-
mitthus), 15476 (Prov. Procons.), 15677
(Ucubi), 15930 (Sicca), 17896 (Thamu-
gadi), 18800 (Numidia), 19122 (Signs),
19525 (Cirta), 20711 (Tigzirt), 20836
(Rapidum), 20857 (Tipasa), 21511 (Car-
tenna). — In Spain, II 4514 (Barcino),
5439 (Lex Ursonensis). Cf. Spanish am-
phorae pictae, XV 3976, 4371 (Rome,
2nd). — In Gaul, XIII 1910 (Lugudu-
num); XII 1981, 56915 (Vienna). — In
Britain, VII 1310 (Vernlaminm). — ad is
rarely abbreviated a. Exx.: VI 10562,
18312 (Rome), V2 p. 945 (Alburnus
Maior, 159). Note: at a late period ad
is corrupted to a, as Le Blant N. R. no. 323
(Mandonrel) : a Deo onorem (sic).
(b) Construction. Ad is consistentl}r
followed by the ace. [Note : in VIII 9998
(Africa) : pertenebit (sic) at (sic) liber-
TOS LIBERTABVSQVE POSTERl[s]Q_VE EORVM,
the writer has passed from the ace. after
ad to the common dat. formula libertis
libertabvsqve etc. j in VIII 12120 (Prov.
Byzac.) : ad miserabile mortis, perhaps a
word has fallen out]. Apparent exceptions
are probably only corruptions of the ace.
termination. (Cf. Diehl, Be M. Finali
Epigr. pp. 56-63). Exx. : ad aede, Mon.
Ancvran. 21.22; annona, VI 8450 (Rome);
Appia, VI 22297 (Rome); argentv, VI
5746 (Rome); basilica, VI 33895 (Rome,
4th); beatv, III 10232 (Sirmium, f) ;
Cale, XI 3283-4 (Aquae Apollinares);
calice, Bull. Arch. Cr. (1890) p. 75
(Rome); capella, X 3160 (Pnteoli); ci-
sterna, VI 26942 (Rome); Decvmo, XI
3282 (Aquae Apollin.) ; diae, die, VI 7652,
13075 (Rome); dieta, VI 29774 (Rome);
ea q_vantitate, VIII 19122 (Signs); fa-
brica, XI 5939 (Tifernum Tiberinum) ;
fatalem die, VI 19213 (Rome); fine, VI
8999 (Rome) ; finem vltimaq_ve hora, X
6785 (Pandateria) ; firmam stabilitate, X
6656 (Antium) ; fotsa --fossa, VI 10185
(Rome); honore, VI 10055 (Rome), Bull.
Arch. Cr. (1880) p. 145 (Orvieto, 9th);
instrvmentv, VIII 12898 (Carthago) ; le-
gione prima, VI 3198 = = 32783 (Rome) ;
legitima, VIII 4187 (Verecunda) ; lvna,
Dessau, laser. Select. 5145 (Pompeii);
medianvs martyres, III 9546 (Salonae);
mensam Thisidvensi, VIII 13188 (Car-
thago); Minerva, III p. 232809 (Bulga-
ria, 138), Rev. Arch. (1900) p. 39
(ibid.); ib. p. 352 (ibid.); monimentv,
I 1393 = XI 1950 (Perusia), VI 12258
(Rome); month, VIII 20857 (Tipasa);
nostrvm inmatvrv, VI 35769 (Rome) ;
nvce, VI 28644 (Rome) ; occidente,
VI 10154 (Rome); X 2792 (Puteoli);
ordine, V 7872 (Cemenelum); Pale, XI
3282 (Aquae Apollinares); porta, VI
3038 (Rome); Porta Trigemina, VI 9488
(Rome) ; portv, XI 3283 (Aquae Apolli-
nares); q_ve ad modvm, II 5439 (Lex
Ursonensis) IV 2. 14; remvnerandam .. .
benevolentia, XI 5749 (Sentinum); ropo-
sitriv = repositoriu, VIII 9426 (Caesa-
rea) ; spe, III 12411 (Moesia Inf.) ; sta-
tione, V2 p 925 (Dacia, 161); svmmv,
VI 8123-4 (Rome); svperciliv, IX 2827
(Buca); veste, VI 4477 (Rome, 1st); viam
Campana, VI 29772 (Rome); Vicesimo,
XI 3282 (Aquae Apollinares); vil(l)a sva,
III 1421420 (Carsium); vinv, VIII 14683
(Simitthus). — ■ Ad with ace. omitted, esp.
aedem. Exx. ad Cereris, XI 3083 (Fa-
lerii); ad Isis, VI 19151 (Rome); ad
Martis, VI 10234 (Rome), XIV 4012
(Piculea), XI 3281-4 (Aquae Apollina-
res); ad Pietatis, VI 10037 (Rome). So,
ad L. Tondei (sc. agrura), I 1143 (Prae-
neste); ad Mvrciae (sc. vallem), I p. 284
XXIII = I2 p. 189. V = XI 1626 (Ar-
retium, elogium).
(c) Position. Ad is often joiued to the
following word. Exx.: adalta, Rossi 159
(Rome, f, 363) ; adamphithiatrvm (sic),
IV 1421 (Pompeii, graffito); adaras, ad-
Calem, XI 3281-4 (Aquae Apollinares);
adb(alneas). VIII 2568 (Castra Lam-
baes.); adcensvs, XII 408 (Massilia);
adcircvm, I 1412 (Asisium), I2 p. 252.
II (frgmt. of fasti), XI 6050 (Urvinum
Mataurense) , adclaritatem, XI 6714
(Saena) ; adcommvsta (sic), IX 3284
(Aquae Apollinares); addecvmvm, XI 3282
(ibid.); addvosolaria, XI 3284 (ibid.);
ADEVM, ADEAM, ADEOS, I 20(3 (LeX IuUa
Manic, 45 B. C); adfines, XI 3281-4
(Aquae Apoll.); adhominem, Pais 511
(Ateste) : adhoram, VI 1261 (Rome); ad-
latvs, VI 30048 (Rome), IX 1617 (Be-
neventum, . 2nd ) ; adlvcos, XI 3282-3
88
AD
i Aqua»' Apoll.); adMartis, XI .'!284
(ibid.); adMwhuv • \..tiz. (1898) p. 18
(Sardinia); admonimentvm, III 7o:i (Phi-
lippi); admorvm, XI 8281- I (Aquae Apol-
lin.i; apMvrciae. 1 p. 284 XXIII = I»
p. 189 V i Arrt'timn ) : adnova, adnovlas,
XI 3281-4 (Aquae Apnllin.): adoceanvm,
II 4697 (Baetica, 79); adolev \, II 1180
(Hispalis, 2nd); adopera. XII 5336 (Narbo,
5lh); ADPALEM, adportvm, ADPRAETOKIVM,
adsoi.aria. XI 3281-4 (Aquae Apollin.);
adpristinam. III 12736 (Mimic. Domavia-
Dum); adstatvas. II 4230 (Tarraco, 2nd);
adterminvm. I 198 1. 13 {Scnte/ii. Mimic,
117 B. C); adtrit(ones), III 1968 (Sa-
lonae, 4th); atritones (sic), III 1967
(ibid.); attvrres (sic), XI 3288 (Aquae
Apollin.); advicesimo (sic), XI 3282
(ibid.). Ad is rarely postpositive. II 2145
(OblllcO): SI QVIS TITVLVM AD MEI NOMI-
nis astiterit; VI 9403 (Rome): qva ad
vixit bene; I 37 (Rome, Scipio frgmt.):
[qv]o ad veixei (sic). (Cf. Q.VOAD);
q_vem ad modvm, IV 3340 VI (Pompeii,
auction-tablet, 54), II 5439 LXXVIII
(Lex Ursonensis), II 6130 (Tarraco),
Brans. Fontes, p. 277; qve (sic) ad mo-
dvm, VI 8861 (Rome).
For vsqve ad, ad . . . vsoj/e, see S. V.
VSQVE, ADVSQVE ; for AD . . . VERSVS (vOR-
svs), see s. v. adversvs.
II. Use.
(A) Local. (1) Denoting motion (iv hither).
(a) Dependent on verbs of motion to-
wards (actual and metaphorical, inclu-
ding, addian, writing, appertaining etc.).
ABIRE. VIII 7427 (Cirta): haec abit ad
svperos. — ACCEDERE. V2 pp. 925, 927
(Alburnus Maior, 167): non accessisse
ad Aluvrnvm; X 3704 (Cumae): ad ho-
norem qvoqve dvvmviratvs ... accessit;
V 2781 (Patavium, 4th), III 12043 (Lyt-
tllS. 4th): AD ACCVSATIONEM ACCESSISSE J
VIII 1557 (Agbia): at (sic) cvivs sectam
NVMQVAM ACCEDI POTEST. ACCIPERE.
V 1686 (Aquileia, f): est accepta ad
spirita sancta (tic). — ADDERE. VIII
4187, 4243 (Verecunda): additis ad le-
gitimam hs. (tot): ib. 4193 (ibid.): additis
ad leg(itimam) svmmam hs. (tot). — ADI-
CERE. VI 2491 (Rome) : (ille) ad[.]ec.t
ad monvment(vm) ... p(edes) (tot) ; VI
AD
30881 (Rome): ad q_vam svmmam adiecit
(tot); VIII 4194 (Verecunda): adiectis
at (tie) i-egitimam hs. (tot); VIII 17164
(Thubursicum Numid.) : ad£i]ectis ... ad
legitimam [svmm]am (tot); VIII 19122
(Signs): adiectis at (sic) ea(m) qvanti-
tate(m) ... (/o/). — ADIRE. 1 199 1. 45
(Sentent. Minucior., 117 B. C): ad nos
adeant. — ADLECTVS. VI 1984 (Rome,
Ist): ad nvmervm; VI 2065 (Rome, Ar-
val, 87): ad Fratres Arvales ; XI 5215
( Fulginiae): ad mvnera. — ADMITTERE.
V 532 (Tevgeste, 2nd) : adm[it]tendo ad
HONOREM COMMVNIONEM ET VSVRPATIO-
n[em].— APPLICARE. VI 16746, 29900-2
(Rome): ad hoc monvmentvm vstrinvm
APPLICARI NON LICET. ASPORTARE.
Ill 8135 (Viminacium) : nec carvm ci-
NEREM AT (sic) TERRAM ASPORTARE PATER-
NAM qvivit. — ATTINERE. Ill 781
(Tvra, 201): q.vod attinet ad ipsos. —
AVFERRE. Ill 21521 (Rome): me ad si-
DERA CAELI ABLATVM QVERERIS. AV-
GERE. X 1217 (Abella): qvod avxerit
EX SVO AD ANNONARIAM PECVNIAM. AVO-
CARE. XIII 1668 II 1. 38 (Ara Rom. et
Aug , oration of Claudius) : cvm ... ad
BELLVM AVOCATVS ESSET. CADERE. VIII
213 (Cillium, 2nd): dvm cadis ad mvl-
TOS, EBRIA MVSA, IOCOS. CEDERE. VI
13823 (Rome): ad it (sic) sepvlchrvm
hortvs ... cedat. — COGERE. Ill 3989
(Siscia): vos itaq_(ve) inferi, ad Q_yos
ME PRAECIPITEM Dl SVPERI COEGERVNT.
COMPELLERE. X 114 (Petelia) : hi qvi
ad mvnvs avgvstalit[a]]tis compellen-
tvr. — CONFERRE. Hon. Ancyran. 21.
27: MVNIC1PIIS ET colonis Italiae confe-
RENTIBVS AD TRIVMPH?[s] MEOSJ III p. 1928
(Edict. Dioclet.) Introd. I 11: ad com-
MVNE OMNIVM TEMPERAMENTVM ... CONFE-
ratvr. — CONFVGERE. Mon. Ancyran.
32. 54: ad me svpplices confvg^ervnt]];
III 7000 (Orcistus, 331): [a]d avxilivm
pietatis vestrae [conf]vgimvs. — CON-
TENDERE. XIII 1910 (Lugudunum) : at
(SIC) STVDIVM LIBERALIVM ART1VM . . . CON-
TENDS. — CONVENIRE. VIII 2728
(Lambaesis): ad compertvsionem montis
convenervnt. — CONVERTERE. VIII
2532 = 18042 (Castra Lambaes., 2nd):
convertvit (sic) vos ad hanc exercita-
[tionem]. — DAMNARE. II 6278 (S. C.
'
AD
\u
69
Italicense) 1. 58: damnatvm ad gla-
divm. — DARE. I 197 (Lex Bantiae,
123-118 B. C.) : [praedes] ad q_(vaesto-
rem) vrb(anvm) det ; Eph. Epigr. IX p. 1
(Lex Munic. Tarentim): praedes prae-
D1AQVE AD IIII [VIR(OS)] DET | VI 15477
(Rome): ad aerarivm sex milia dabet (sic)',
IX 2689 (Aesernia) : iste mvlvs me ad
factvm dabit! — DECEDERE. Carm. Lat.
787 = Rossi II 83 (Rome, f): decedis
martyr ad astra. — DECIDERE. VI
10078 (Rome): decidi ad vmbr(as). —
DEDVCERE. IV 2013 (Pompeii, graf-
fito): AT PORTA (SIC) DEDVCES ILLVC (sic,
= deducis Mud) ; X 4734 (Sinuessa, 71) :
dedvct(ae) ad eam villam (sc. aquae). —
DEFERRE. I 198 (Lex Repetund., 123-2
B. C.) XXIX: pr(aetor) ad q_vem eivs
nomen de[latvm erit] and praetor, post-
QVAM nomen ad se delatvm erit ; Mon.
Ancyran. 17. 35: vt sestertivm (tot) ad
EOS QJ/I PRAERANT (sic) AERARIO DETVLE-
rim; III 6687 (Berytus): delatvs ... ad
aerarivm; VI 1711 (Rome, 5th): frvmenta
CVM AD HAEC LOCA CONTERENDA DETVLE-
rint ; VI 6182 (Rome) : Stygia[s] delatvs
ad vmbras ; XIV 510 (Ostia) : svbito de-
latvs ad vmbras ; X 2752 (Puteoli) : (ilia)
QJ/AE CASTVM CORPVS D1TVLIT (sic) AD CI-
nerim (sic); V 2417 (Ferrara) : hvnc ca-
svs pvtei detvlit ad cineres; Le Blant
353 = Carm. Lat. 772 = Kraus 158
(Col. Agrippin., f): ad Xpm. detvlit a'n-
nos. — DEMERGERE. VI 32808 (Rome) :
hvnc demersit ad Styga Plvton. — DE-
PONERE. VIII 8995 (Saldae, 3d): depo-
SITA AD SOLVM DOMO SVA VETERI J VIII
19525 (Cirta, devotio): deponas evm at
(sic) tartara. — DESCENDERE. I 1492
(Rome): qvi ad svffragia descendvnt;
VI 7886 (Rome): molliter ad matrem
PLACIDI DESCENDITE MANES J VIII 4440
(Lamasba) : Clavdiana (sc. aqua) descen-
dit ad Matricerigavda. — DESTINARE.
Ill 295 = 6829 (Antiochia Pisidiae) :
PECVNIAM DESTINAVIT Pe[r] TESTAMENTVM
a[t[] certamen gvmnicvm (sic). — DE-
VEHERE. VI 4709 (Rome, 1st): devecta
ad locvm. — DICTAR.E. X 7457 (Ce-
phaloedium, 175) : cvm ad te haec dicta-
rem. — DIMITTERE. VIII 696 = 11914
(Thigibba): Stygias mi[ser]vm dimisit ad
vmbras. — DIRIGERE. Ill 12134 (Tlos) :
OMNES AD COMITATVM NOSTRVM ILICO DI-
r[igantvr]. — DVCERE. IV 2450 (Pom-
peii, graffito) : ad locvm dvxservnt (sic)
mvlierem; III 586 (Lamia, 2nd): rigor
at (sic) fontem ... dvcat ; V 3408 (Ve-
rona): in porticv qvae £d]vcit ad Lvdvm
Pvblic(vm); VI 19007 (Rome): (illam)
TENERAMQVE AD TARTARA DVXIT; V 5279
(Comum) : dvcetis se ad vos; VIII 12792
(Carthago): dvceris ad Stygiam ... ra-
tem ; Boldetti, Osserv. p. 232 (Rome, f,
2nd): ad svpplicia dvcitvr; Bull. Arch.
Or. (1888-9) p. 80 (Vercellae, -J-): dvci
ad Dominvm; Le Blant 708 (Venasque):
VSQVE AD SVMMA HONORVM CVLMENA (sic)
dvxit. — EDVCERE. I 198 XIX (Lex
Repetund., 122-1 B.C.): (evm) ad ivdi-
cem iniovs (sic) edvcito. — ELIGERE.
VI 1419 (Rome): (Ml) electo ad ivdi-
cand(as) sacr(as) [appellationes] ; X
5398 (Aquinum, 214): elect(o) ad cor-
rig(endvm) statvm Italiae; II 4230 (Tar-
raco, 2nd) : electo . . . adstatvas (sic) av-
randas; VIII 9247 (Rusguniae): ad cavsas
FISCALES TVENDAS ELECTO. EMITTERE.
IX 2438 (Saepinum, 168): vt epistvlas
emittant ad eosdem ; Carm. Lat. 1198
(Lugudunum) : temere emissvs non ad mea
fvnere claws. — EVEHERE. VI 1730,
1731 (Rome, 4th): (Mi) ad colvmen re-
giae adfinitatis evecto; XII 4355 (Narbo,
4th) : ad praetvrianam (sic) Gall(iae)
pr(a)efect[vram]] . . . evect[vs est].
EVOCARE. XIII 2313 (Lugudunum):
evocor ad svperos. — EVOLARE. XI
4978 (Spoletium): evolat ad svperos. —
EXCIERE? XI 4095 (Ocriculum, 341):
AD MELIOREM PVLCRITVDINEM . . . EXERCIEN-
tes (sic = excientes?). — EXCIPERE.
IX 1164 (Aeclanum, 1st): qvi nos exci-
PIAT AD Q_VTETEM PERPETEM. EXPO-
NERE. X 1485 (Neapolis, 5th): [civita-
TEM] AD OMNES ... [iNCVRSVs] EXPOSI-
tam. — FERRE. VI 5254 (Rome) : nvllvm
DOLOREM AD INFEROS MECVM TVLI ; X 6218
(Formiae, f , 529) : haec te vsqve ad
CAELOS ET SVPER ASTRA TVLIT. FESTI-
NARE. Ill p. 1928 (Edict. Dioclet. In-
tro d.) I 6 : AD INCREMENTA SVl ET AVGMENTA
festinat; Le Blant 708 (Venasque): ad
Dominvm ancella (sic) festinat. — IN-
CITARE. XI 15 (Ravenna): ad probatis-
SIMAM DEFENSIONEM SVI CETEROS INCITA-
AD
AD
kit. — intrare. VI 1769 (Rome, 889):
INTIR OMNES q_VI AD EVM INTRASSENT.
invitare. II 6278 (S. C. Italicense)
1. ."» : AD l.ICENTIAM FOEDAE RAP1NAE INVI-
TO i vs ; ibid. I. 11: invitentvr ad opse-
Q_VIVM (sic) HVMANITATIS. IRE. Kossi
Ml (Rome, •;-. 359): nr ad Devm. —
LABEFACTARE. X 0811 (Ardea, 218):
AD LABEM RVINAE LABEFACTATVM. LO-
QV1. Bull. Arch. Or. (1900) p. 304
(Rome, 8th) : vbi S(an)c(tv)s Cviricvs (sic)
1.INGVA ISCISSA [SIC) LOQVITVR AT (s/c)
praesidem. — M1GRARE. XIV 1889
(Ostia, f), V 6725 (Vercellae, f), 5958
(Chieri, -;-), XII 590 (Aquae Sextiae, 5th-
0th): migravit ad Dominvm; Le Blant 108
(Civ. Turonum, 7) : ad loca migrasti lv-
cida, sancta, bona; Le Blant 027, 030
(Aquae Sextiae, 7) : migravit ad astra. —
MlTTERE. I 203 [& C. de Asclepiade,
78 B. C] 1. 10: litteras ad magistratvs
nostros ... mittant; VI 1440 (Rome,
1st?): l[eg(ato)] misso ad principem; VI
1492 (Rome, 101): placere legatos ...
MiTTi ad (ilium); XIV 3008 (Tibur, 1st):
Oj/AMvis parte(m) magna(m) exercitvs ad
expeditionem in Armeniam misisset; XI
5211 (Fiilginiae, 1st): missvs est ... ad
exercitvm; XI 0123 (Forum Sempronii) :
DECRETVM AD TE NON MISIMVS ; IX 2457
(Saepinum, 2nd) : (Mi) misso ... ad d[e]-
dvcen[d]as vex[iJllationes in Syriam;
IX 2845 (Histonium) : misso ad compo-
nendvm statvm; III 1502 (Ad Mediam,
150) : LEGATI Romam AD consvlatvm (il-
lius) missi; VIII 2728 (Lambaesis): mi-
sisti ad me (ilium); VIII 7030 (Cirta,
2nd): (Mi) misso ad dilec[tvJm ivnio-
rvm; VIII 7002 (ibid.): ad evndem do-
minvm ... missi. — PENETRARE. VI
21521 (Rome, 1st): penetrabo tristis ad
vndas. — PERDVCERE. VI 1527 (Laud.
Turiae. B. C): vt ad annvm xxxxi sine
offensa perdvceretvr; V 1071 (Aqui-
leia) : me ... ad svmmvm perdvxit hono-
rem; III 355 (Aezani, 2nd): ad consvm-
mationem perdvci ; III 1898 (Dalmatia):
CVI NON LICVIT INFANTIAM AEIVS (sic) AD
svos annos perdvcere ; III 10710 (Pan-
nonia Inf.) : at (sic) nil perdvces parentes
tvos; VIII 2728 (Lambaesis): ad mon-
tem me perdvxit; VIII 21511 (Cartenna):
at (sic) dedi[caJtionem perdv[xit]; XII
2346 (Narbonensis): me ... ad aliq_vam
FACVLTATEM PERDVXIT. PERFERRE. VI
9204 (Koine): felicem cvrsvm perferat
ad svperos; VI 25427 (Rome): (ilium)
pertvlit ad tvmvlvm ; Carm. Lat. 192
(Rome): vt perferantvr ... ad inferos;
V 2781 (Patavium, 314), and III 12043
( Lylttis, ibid.): si forte ad se talis li-
bellvs perlatvs fverit ; III 0800 (Tyman-
diis): ad scientiam nostram ... pertvlit;
VIII 2982 (Lambaesis): bis qvater ad
denos pertvlit illv (sic = ace.) dies. —
PERGERE. V 1030 (Aquileia, j): pergens
AD IVSTOS ET ELECTOS IN PACE; V 1710
(ibid.): pergit ad occasvs; V 0404
(Laus) : c(a)eli perexit (sic) ad astra;
VIII 8507 (Sitiris) : non tamen ad ma-
nes, sed caeli ad sidera pergis ; Carm.
Lat. 099 = Rossi J I p. 294 = HiibD.
Hisp. 413 (Tarraco, f, 0th): pergens ad
pr(a)emia Chr(ist)i. — PERSCR1BERE.
Ill 7000 (Orcistus, 331): ad virvm prae-
st^a^ntissimvm ... lenitas nostra per-
scribsit (sic). — PERTINERE. V 7817
(Tropaeum Augusti) : gentes Alpinae
OMNES QVAE A MARl SVPERO AD INFERVM
pertinent. In extended sense, « pertain
to » , freq. [For full citations, see s. v.
PERTINEO]. Exx.. of persons: I 205 II
20 (Lex Rubria); VI 1585*, 9113,
10239, 10243, 10247, 10297, 10915,
35595 (Rome); XIV 715, 1214 (Ostia);
X 1783 (Puteoli); X 3334 (Misenum);
V 1939 = XI 0545 (Concordia); XI 1140
(Veleia); Pais 511 (Ateste) ; V2 p. 941,
p. 959 (Dacia); II 1904 (Malaca) LXVII.
Ad heredes, VI 15840, 17154 (Rome);
XIV 527 (Ostia); X 0030 (Velitrae).
Ad libertos etc., VI 11998, 19915, 23090
(Rome); IX 1018 (Beneventum) ; VIII
9998 (Africa). Ad familiam, VI 22437
(Rome); XIV 235 (Ostia). Ad colle-
givm, VI 7458, 8750, 10231 (Rome); IX
1018 (Beneventum); XIII 1978 (Lugu-
dunum). Ad decvriam collegii, XI 132
(Ravenna). Ad fiscvm. XII 4393 (Narbo,
149). Ad mvnicipivm, XIV 2793 (Gabii).
Ad rem pvblicam, X 3750 (Atella) ; IX
130 (Brundisium); V 5278 (Comum).
Ad civitatem, IX 3100 (Corrinium) ; II
0278 1. 47 (S. C. Italicense). Ad gen-
tem, VI 17042 (Rome). — Of things, Ad
monvmentvm, VI 8801-2, 9077, 12258,
AD
AD
71
13225, 15018, 18423, 20448, 23606,
29968 (Rome); X 7307 (Panhormus).
Ad sepvlcrvm, VI 22518, 34780 (Rome);
XIV 2139 (Lanuvium). Ad manes, XI
1122 (Parma). Ad herovm, VI 3319
(Rome). Ad memoriam, X 1784 (Pu-
teoli). Ad cisternam, VI 26942 (Rome).
Ad introitvm, VI 29322 (Rome). Add
VI 27933, 29445 (Rome) ; X 7852 (Sar-
dinia); II 5439 LXVI 1. 4 (Lex Urso-
nens.). — Of abstract ideas, ad religio-
nem, VI 10412 (Rome). Ad salvtem, X
520 (Salernum). Ad honorem, X 1786
(Pnteoli, 196); XI 1420 (Pisae, 1st). Ad
ivstitiam, IX 2826 (Buca). Ad posses-
sionem, XIV 2527 (ager Tusculanus).
Ad condicionem, V 5050 (Anauni, 46).
Ad diadochen. Ill 12283 (Athenae, 121).
Ad testimonivm, X 1782 (Puteoli). Ad
formam, VI 266 (Rome, 3d). — PERVA-
DERE. VI 1207 (Rome, 1st): ad divortia
Rheni pervasi. — PERVENIRE. Mon. An-
ajran. 26. 21 : vsqve ad oppidvm Nabata
perven[tvm] est; ib. 15. 14: mea con-
giaria p[e]rvenervnt ad [homi]nvm (lot) ;
VI 1375 (Rome, B. C): ad evm fratris
hereditas . . . pervenit ; VI 22083 (Rome) :
NE AT (sic) EXTERVM PERVENlAT; VI 32416
(Rome, 257): ad hvnc locvm cvm aetate
pervenit; XIV 2795 (Gabii, 140) : at {sic)
Q_VOS ... FRVCTVM SEMPER DESIDERET PER-
VENIRE J X 3980 (Capua): ad cvmvlvm
lavdis pervenire ; IX 3158 (Corfinium) :
AD VLTVMVM (sic) DIEM PERVENIT; XI 319
(Ravenna, f) : ad istos pervenit victor
saepe trivmphos; III 3653 (Salva, 371):
AD SVMMAM MANVM OPERIS ... FECIT PER-
VENIRE ; VIII 8896 (Tupusuctu) : ter tre-
CENOS POSTQVAM PERVENIT AD ANNOS ', II
1964 LXVII (Lex Malacitana, 1st): ad
qvem pecvnia ... pervenerit; Eph. Epigr.
IX p. 1 (Tarentum, B. C.) : qvae peqv-
nia (sic) . . . ad se ... pervenerit; Carm.
Lat. 1828 (Moguntiaeum) : perveni in tk-
ne[bras] Ditisq_(ve) ad tartara. —
PRAECEDERE. Rossi 355 (Rome, f,
385): PRAECESSIT AD PACEM. — PRAE-
FERRE. II 1282 (Salpensa, 147): illvd
IMPRIMIS AD COMMENDATIONEM SVI PRAE-
fert. — PROCEDERE. VI 32328 (Rome,
Coram. Lud. Saec, 204): ad tribvnal
proc(esservnt); III 12043 (Lyttus, 4th):
QVI AD [eJiVSMODI DESPERATIONEM PROCES-
serit. — PROFICISCI. V 6738 (Vercel-
lae, f ) : ad aeternam profecta vitam. —
PROMOVERI. VI 1511, 1512 (Rome):
ad aedilitatem; V 4392 (Brixia). VIII
2757 (Lambaesis) : ad fisci advocatio-
nes; VI 1418 (Rome): ad procuratio-
nem) aq_varvm; VIII 9249 (Rusguniae):
ad defensionem popvli ; VIII 10718
= 17626 (Vazanis): ad [centvrionatvm]
leg(ionis) ii Italicae. — PROPERARE.
VI 18086 (Rome): ad orcvm; VI 22804
(Rome): ad fratrem; XI 139 (Ravenna):
ad onvs ; X 2496 (Puteoli) : et nos opta-
MVS AD VOS PROPERARE PARENTES. PRO-
RVMPERE. Ill p. 1929 (Edict. Dwclet.,
Idtrod.) I 16 : ad remedia prorvmpimvs. —
PROSILIRE. X 1784 (Pnteoli, 187): ad
HVIVS MODI DECRETVM PROSILIRE. PRO-
VEHERE. XI 5265 (Hispellum, 4th): vt
... AD MELIOREM STATVM . . . PROBEANTVR
(sic, for provehantur); III 167 (Berytus,
344) : AD hos [e^vm DIGNITATVM apices
provexervnt. — PROVOCARE. V 961
(Aquileia): qvo magis etiam ceteri ad
BENE FACIENDVM . . . PROVOCENTVR \ II 1282
(Salpensa, 147) non modo ad gratiam a
TALI VIRO INEVNDAM NOS PROVOCAT, VERVM
AD SPEM OPTIMAM DE CANDIDATO HABEN-
dam. — RAPERE. VI 7898 (Rome): at
SAEVQS PLVTO RAPVlT ME AD INFERA TEM-
pla; VI 14786 (Rome): raptvs ad in-
ferias; VI 20370 (Rome): ad mortem ...
rapior; VI 25871 (Rome): me florentem
rapvit sibi Ditis ad vmbras; VI 27383
(Rome): dvlcis ad elysios rapta repente
lacvs; VIII 8870 (Tupusuctu) : rapt[i]
Ditis ad infernas sedes lvcosq_ve pio-
rvm. — RECIPERE. VI 8497, Rossi 5
(Rome, f, 217): receptvs ad Devm ; VI
13927 (Rome): vt ad infernas partes
recipiaris; VI 19873 (Rome): ad inferos
non recipiatvr; X 7569 (Carales): et
PRIOR AT (Sic) LETHEN CVM SIT PoMPTINA
recepta; VIII 9691 (Cartenna), XII 4938
(Narbo) : vt me ad te recipias. — RED-
DERE. VI 34561 (Rome): redditvm ad
pristinam novitatis formam. — REDIRE.
XIII 1668 (Ara Rom. et Aug., oration of
Claudius) 1. 33 : ad consvles rvsvs re-
ditvm; V 6742 (Vercellae, f): svperas
. . . reditvrvs ad avras j Rossi 928 (Rome,
f, 503): ad vitam redii. — REDVCERE.
VI 1718 (Rome, 5th): ad pristinam fa-
72
AD
AD
ciem redvxit ; X 6565 (Velitrae, 4"'):
AT (81C) STATVM PRISTINVM R.ED[\Qc(xiT)
(sic); HI 852 b. and 700 (Orcistus, I
AD 1N1EGRVM PRISCI HONORIS [r]eDVCI ; X
• 1 (Fabrateria Nova): reddvcas (sic)
An avras: Rev. Arch. 1 1903) p. 467 (He-
liopolis = Baalbek, Is'): regis Antiochi
Fll [OS ... AD IMP. VeSPASIANV/W REDVXIT.
REFERRE. I 1409 (Tuder): ad pr(aeto-
rem) de ea re referto; VI 1 40 1 (Rome,
1st): ad decvriones referant; VI 2065
(Rome, Arval, 87), and 2067 (ibid., 90):
(///c) ad collegivm [FrJatrvm Arvalivm
RETTVLIT, aud FRVGES LIBATAS AD ARAM
rettvlervnt ; VI 33885 (Rome) : AD qvin-
Q_(VENNALES) REFERRE J X 1401 (Hei'dlla-
neuin, 1st): vtiq_ve ... ad senatvm refer-
retvr; VI 1785 (Rome): falancariis qvi
DE ClCONII AD TEMPLVM CVPAS REFERRE CON-
svevervnt; V 6240 (Mediolauium, 7): ret-
TVLIT AD XRM. CELSA PER ASTRA GRADVM ;
II 5439 (Lew Ursonensis) LXIIII 1. 10:
at (sic) decvriones refervnto ; Le Blant
170 (Civ. Turonum, 7) : ingrediens tem-
PLVM REFER AD SVBLIMIA VVLTVM. RE-
FICERE. II 4733 (Corduba, 4th) : vias . . .
refecit ad pri[stin]vm. — REFORMARE.
XIV 135 (Ostia, 4th): [therma]s ... ad
PRISTINVM STATVM REFORMAn[das] ; III
12736 (Mun. Domavianum): ad pristinam
faciem reformare ; VIII 5341 (Calama,
4th) : ad [vs]]vm ET ASPECTVM . . . REFOR-
mavit; VIII 12145 (Prov. Byzac), 20215
(Aqua Frigida) : ad meliorem faciem re-
forma[vit]; VIII 21665 (Albulae, 299):
AD PRISTINVM STATVM REFORMAVIT. RE-
PARARE. X 6656 (Antium, 4th): ad fir-
mam STABILITATe(m) ... REPARAVI. RE-
SCRIBERE. Ill 13750 (Moesia Inf., 2nd):
QVID AD DECRETVM CHERSONESSITANORVM
rescripserim.— RESERVARE. VI 1527 d.,
1. 66 (Rome, laud. Turiae, B. C): ad
desider[ivm3 lvctvmqve reservatvs.
RESPICERE. VIII 212 (Cillium, 2nd): si
Q_VIS AD OMNES RESPIC1AT VITAE CASVS ; II
2959 (Pompaelo, 119): pericvlvm ad nos
respiciet; Carm. Lat. 343 (Arausio): re-
spi[ci]t ad malvm. — RESTAVRARE. VI
1682 (Rome, 4th): insvlas ad pristinvm
STATVM RESTAVrari ... providit ; X 5918
(Anagnia. 3d): ad pristinam faciem ...
restavravervnt ; XI 4094 (Ocriculum) :
ad pristinam dig(nitatem) restavravit.
RESTITVERE. VI 1 242 = 31556 (Rome,
3d); VIII 20836 (Rapidum, 3d): ad pri-
stinvm statvm ; X 6971 (Yenusia, 4th),
>9 (Tarracina), 6964 (San Cesario,311);
IX 6059 (Znncoli), 6066 (Venusia); III
4121 (ager Poetoviensis), 8363 = 12733
(Mun. Domavianum): ad pristinam fa-
ciem; VIII 2660 (Lambaesis, 2"'1): ad
meliorem statvm; X 3922 (Capua): ad
novitatem ; VIII 2572 (Castra Lambaes.,
3d): ad integritatem. — REVERTI. VI
31066 (Rome): vt possis ... at (sic) tvos
reverti ; 111 7505 (Troesmis, 2nd): rever-
svs at (sic) lares svos ; III 7526 (Istrus) :
at (sic) eos rever[ti]. — REVOCARE.
VI 1723 a,b = 31912 (Rome, 5th): nym-
PHIVM (sic) ... AD CVLTVM PRISTINVM RE-
vocavit; X 520 (Salernum) : civitatem . . .
ad splendorem revocaverat ; X 5349 (In-
teramna Lirenas, 408): termas (sic) ...
AD SVMMAM MANVM REVOCAVIT ; III 14191
(Appia Phrygiae, 3d) : ad sollicitvdinem
svam revocabit. — SCANDERE. V 6725
(Vercellae, 7): scandens ad sedem sacer-
dotvm. — SCRIBERE. Ill 355 (Aezani,
2nd): exempl(vm) epistvlae scriptae ad
(ilium); IX 2438 (Saepinum, 168): scri-
pt(ae) a Septimiano ad Cosmvm. — SER-
VIRE. VI 10411 (Rome): servire ad tv-
TELAM TOTIVS LOCI. — SOLLICITARE.
XIII 2372 (Lugudnnum, 7): ad veram
DOCTOS SOLLICITARE FIDEM. SPECTARE.
Ill 2072 (Salonae): spectat ... ad viam
mvnitam. — SVRGERE. VI 32052 (Rome):
SVRGAT AD avram. — TENDERE. VI 24049
(Rome) : infernas tendere ad arces ; Bull.
Arch. Cr. (1900) p. 131 = Carm. Lat.
1423 (Rome, f): corpore non opvs est,
ANIMA TENDAMVS AD ILLOS. TOLLERE.
Ill 2609 = 9418 (Salonae): tollit ad
astra manvs. — TRAHERE. XIV 3565
(Tibur) : mortis, q_vae ad domv[s] trahit
invida[s aver]n[i]; XI 297 (Ravenna, 7):
EVENTVM TRAXIT AD ARBITRIVM J III p. 1928
(Edict. DiocleL, Inlrod.) I 10: qvos ad
SENSVM MISERRIMAE CONDICIONIS EGESTATIS
EXTREMA TRAXERVNT. TRANSCENDERE .
Le Blant 477« (Charmes, 7): transcen-
DIT AD AETHERA. — TRANSDVCERE.
XIV 3608 (Tibur, 1st): plvra qvam cen-
tvm mill(ia) ex nvmero Transdanvviano-
r(vm) ad praestanda TRIBVTA ... TRANS-
dvxit. — TRANSFERRE. X 3714 (Liter-
AD
AD
73
num) : signa translata ex abditis locis
AD CELEBRITATEM THERMARVM J II 4514
(Barcino, 2nd) : (pecaniam) at (sic) rem
pvb(licam) . . . transferri ; XIII 1668 (Ara
Rom. et Aug., oration of Claudius) 1. 26 :
ad consvles, annvos magistrates, admi-
nistrate rei p(vblicae) translata est ;
ib. 1. 32: qvid a consvlibvs ad decem-
viros translatvm imperivm? ; Rev. Arch.
(1902) p. 434 (Lambaesis) : qvi ad vbe-
riorem locvm se transtvlerint.
TRANSIRE. XIII 2484 (Ainbarri, f):
TRANSIERVNT AD VERAM REMEANS (siC, for
remeantes) e cvrpvre (sic) vita(m); Le
Blant 353 = Carm. Lat. 772 (Col. Agrip-
pin., f): ad caelest[ia] [reg^na transi-
vit. — TRANSMITTERE. VI 1585 (Rome,
193): vt ... ad heredes transmittal —
VEHERE. XIII 128 (Convenae, f) : te tva
PRO MERITIS VIRTVTIS AD ASTRA VEHEBAT
INTVLERATQVE ALTO DEBITA FAMA POLO J
VI 1163 (Rome, 4th) : [vexervnt] litvs
ad hesperivm; Le Blant 170 (Civ. Turo-
num, f): (turris) qvae coeli (sic) vexit
ad arcem. — VENIRE. I 198 (Lex Re-
petuad.) XL: vtei (sic) \_\~\s ad sese ve-
niat ; ib. LIII : ad sitellam sorti veniet;
VI 142 (Rome, fresco): beniat (sic, =
veni ad) me ; I 196 (Epist. Cons, de Bac-
chart.), X 104 (ager Teuranus): vtei (sic)
ad pr(aetorem) vrbanvm Romam venirent;
VI 9190 (Rome, 68): ad hoc officivm
venistis; VI 10048, 10055 (Rome, 2nd):
ad honorem venit; VI 25063 (Rome):
et comes ad lachrimas (sic) veniet pro
conivge Siren; VI 26554 (Rome): hic
ad alogiam veniatis ; Bull. Arch. Cr.
(1890) p. 75 (Rome, f): ad Calicem be-
nimvs (sic); III 1668 (Ara Rom. et Aug.,
oration of Claudius) II 1. 21: iam enim
AD EXTREMOS FINES GaLLIAE NaRBONENSIS
venisti ; III 14406 (Beroea) : ad provin-
ciam Macedoniam venervnt. — VERBA
FACERE. X 4643 (Cales) : ad ordinem
v(erba) f(ecit). — VERGERE. Mon. An-
cyran. cap. 27. 32: vergvn[t a]d orien-
[te]m. — VERTI. VIII 77 (Talmis, 134):
Hadriani tamen ad pia saecvla VERTI
avsa. — VOCARE. II 1964 (Lex Ma-
lacit-, 1st) LV: is mvnicipes cvriatim ad
SVFFRAGIVM FERENDVM VOCATO ', II 5439
(Lex Ursonensis) CXXXII 19: neve at
(sic) cenam qve[m] vocato : IV 1937
I'kes- linguae lat. epigr.
(Pompeii, graffito) : qvisqve (sic, — quis-
quis) me ad c[e]nam vocarit; VI 2023
(Rome, ArvaL 14): ad sacra vocavit;
I2 p. 257 (Fasti Polemii Silvii): ad
contionem popvlvs vocabatvr; II 4514
(Barcino, 2nd) : qvot (sic) si qvis eorvm
AT (SIC) MVNERA VOCITVS (sic) FVERl T |
Pais 732 (Comum) : qvm (sic) nos dece-
ptos ad ivra forvmq_(ve) vocabas ; XIII
2372 (Lugudunum, f): de mvndi regnis
ad tva regna vocas; Rossi 159 (Rome,
-[-, 363) : pro factis adalta (sic) voca-
RIS. — VOLARE. Le Blant 516 (Are-
late, f ) : a[d] astra volans. — Add exx.
of ad dependent on the verbal force in
nouns. Rev. Arch. (1901) p. 477, III 15053
(Dalmatia): aditvs ad aqvam; III 2245
Salonae) : aditvm (ace.) ad sepvlcrvm ;
XIV 2733 (Tibur) : aditvs ad ianvam viri-
diari ; VI 10231 (Rome): ad evm locvm
ITVM, ACTVM, ADITVM, AMBITVM ; VI 10247
(Rome, 252): ad id monvmentvm itvm,
ADITVM, AMBITVM ADQ_VE (sic) HAVSTVM J
VI 14614 (Rome) : ad hanc aedicvlam . . .
itvs, aditvs, ambitvs etc.; X 444 (Vallis
Silari sup.) : aditvs ad Silvanvm ; VI
17653 (Rome): ad has haedicvlas (sic)
ET OLLAS ITVM, ADITVM, AMBIt(vm) ET HAV-
STVM ; VI 26153«, 33234 (Rome): itvm.
AMBITVM AT (sic) SEPVLXRVM (SIC) ', VI
26355 (Rome): ad hoc sepvchrvm itvm,
ambitvm ; VI 15677 (Rome): [ad]itvm ad
evndem monimentvm; III 9315 (Salonae):
AT (sic) O^VEM LOCVM ITER, AMBITVM, ACTVM,
aditvm; VIII 13395 (Carthago): [intr]oi-
tvs, aditvs ad sacr(arivm) ; V 3849 (Ve-
rona): actvs ad pvtevm; V 1863 (Julium
Carnicum) : ad pontem transitvs;' Rev.
Arch. (1902) p. 440 (Tunis): legatio ad
Lativm Maivs; X 3792 (Capua. 387):
PROFECTIO AD ITER AVERNI ; XIV 2165
(Aricia) : intcitamento (sic) ad virtvtem.
(b) Similar, with verb omitted. Exx.
XIII 1862 (Lugudunum): (Mi) q_antvm
(sic) ad laborem (sc. pertiiiet) nvtricio,
QANTVM AD PIETATEM PATRI, QANTVM AD
benevolentiam patrono ; VIII 21031
(Caesarea Maur.): sine me ad meos (sc.
ire); VI 32004 (Rome, 359): ad Devm
(sc. iit); VI 20674 (Rome): qvae cvn-
ctos ivbet ad vadimonia mortis (sc. ire);
X 1154 (Abellinum): qvid ad te? (sc.
pertinet) ; XIII 500 (Ausci, +) : hic (sc.
10
AD
AD
tUmulUS) AD INNOCFNTEM ET PEREGRINVM
est; ad ... here stands for gen. case);
\IV 880 (Ostis): Strato dicit: - amici
hoc at (sic) si:cvros (sc. venieti cm.
I, at. 1431 (Rome): iste qvis ad me (sc.
•tinet); Le Blant, .V. /»'. 323 (Mandou-
rel) : a (sic) Deo onorem (sic, sc. detur)\
\ I V :;7 !'? (Tibur) : hic i ocvs ... ad reli-
..icNh.w sepvltvrae (sc. e. g. pertinet); VI
831 (Rome): tempvlvm (sic) vi consvm-
I'TVM AD PRISTINVM STATVM (SC /'('S/f'/'/i/ ) :
XIII 3162 (Viducasses), HI 781 (Tyra,
2< » 1 ) : [e]xemplvm epistvlae ... ad (Mum,
sc. scriptae); VIII 2728 (Lambaesis):
Porci Vetvstini ad Crispinvm (sc. epistllla
scripta); VI 537 (Rome. 4th): (///<?) de se
AD DEAM NORTIAM (sC. llOS VeVSUS fCLCit).
(c) Distauce to, expressed by AD,
VSQVE AD. [For man; exx., see s. v.
AB supra, pp. 26-28]. VI 1199 (Rome,
565): ponteiw Viae Salariae vsqve ad
aqvam destrvctvm; XI 8895 (Capena):
vsqve ad ariam (sic) ; VI 28400 (Rome):
vsqve ab terra ad camaram; V 3072
(Patavium): vsqve ad canabetvm; XI
5942 (Tifernum Tiberinum): vsq_(ve) ad
kapvt (sic); VI 1239*,/; 1262, 81549
(Rome): ad proximvm cippvm; VI 12905
(Rome): a solo ad fastigivm ; VIII
10047, 10088.= 22078, 22056, 22128
(Africa): a Karthagine vsqve ad fines
Nvmidiae; III 586 (Lamia, 2nd): ab eo
! OCO ... VSQVE AT (sic) FONTEM DERCYN-
nam; X 5074 (Atina) : ad Forvm Pecva-
ri[vm]; X 6824 (Forum Appi): via/a a
Tripontio ad Forvm Appi; VIII 2888
(Thamugadi): vsq_ve ad ima fvndamenta;
XIV 1 124 (Ostia): vsqve ad limitem; VI
10287 (Rome, 16): iter ad evm locvm ;
XI 8126 (Falerii): a chalc[i>ico ad Lv-
cvm Ivnon(is); X 6430 (Cireeii): vsqve ad
marem(s/c) a termino;III 1414921'30-3"- li
(Arabia): vsqve ad Mare Rvbrvm ; XIV
1012 (Ficulea): vsqve ad Martis et vl-
tra: XIII 2423 (Lugudunum, 7): a terra
ad martyres; III 567 (Delphi): ad mon-
ncvL[os]; I 1393 = XI 1950 1 Perusia,
B. 0.) : iter debtvr (sic) AD monimen-
tv(m); VI 30010 (Rome): iter ad id mo-
nvm(entvm) ; VI 10250 (Rome) : vsqve ad
hoc monvmentvm ; V 4708 (Brixia) :
vsq_(ve) ad wonim(entvm) (illius) ; XIII
185 (Ausci): vsq_(ve) ad monimenf[v]m
mevm; VI 2899 (Rome): ad mvrvm ; V
1(108« (Aquileia) : viae stratae svnt ab
Annia ad mvrvm; VIII 688 (vicus * Mog-
rawa » ) : vsqve ad mvrvm ; Mon. Aacyran.
cap. 26. 12: a Gadibvs ad ostivm Albis
flvm[inis]; VI 17524 (Rome): ab titvlo
vsqve ad ostivm; Rev. Arch. (1902)
p. 439 no. 161 (Schedia, 1st): at tria
soldv (sic) vsqve ad pe TRAS = S7ll tcc y,
(Tri-Q{-(( I'uK rTfi ntrgag; X 4650 (Cales):
(viam) STRATAM ad Portam Svmmam ET . . .
ad Portam Geminam et ... ad Angi-
po[r](tvm) Matvtae; XI 1062 (Parma):
[a f]oro ad portam; V 7749 (Genua,
Sentent. Mimic), IX 4791 (Forum No-
vum): vsqve ad rivom (sic) \ VI 29982
(Rome): vsqve ad scalaria; VI 8123,8124
(Rome): linea perpetva ad svmmv(m) ; IX
2827 (Buca, 19) : ex eo palo ... ad svper-
ciliv(m) vltimi lacvs Serrani ; I 1252 =
X 787 (Pompeii, before B. C. 3): vsqve
at (sic) tegvlas; VI 29959 (Rome): iter
ad tricleam; ib. 29958 (ibid.): iter at
triclia (sic); VI 29782 (Rome): vsqve
at (sz'tf) V;am Flaminiam; X 2455 (Pu-
teoli) : vsqve ad [vi]am ; IX 808 (Luce-
ria): ad Vicvm Laris.
(d) With numerals. - up to the amount
of». II 1964 LI (Malaca. 1st): dervnt
ad evm nvmervm ; VI 1624 (Rome, 3l1) :
proc(vrator) Alex(andreae) Pelvsi P[ha-
ri ?] ad ss. c (= scstertium centum mi-
//fl),and praef(ectvs) vehicvl(orvm)trivm
prov(inciarvm) Gall(iae) Lvgdvnens(is),
Narbonens(is) et Aqvitanic(ae) ad ss.
i.x (= sestertium sexaginta milia); II
6278 (S. C. Italicense) 1. 30: ad lx
(milia) vsqve; II 1359 (Arunda) : sepvl-
crvm sibi fieri ad (deiiarios tot); II 1573
(Ipsca), VI 9626 (Rome): vsqve ad (de-
iiarios lot) ; II 4514 (Barcino, 2nd) : vsqve
at (sic) (denarios tot); XII 1357 (Va-
sio) : qvod ad hs. (tot) vssvris (sic) per-
dvceretvr; VI 10048 (Rome, 2nd), IX
'in 75 (Via Appia, Benevento-Brundisium),
VIII 2353 (Thamugadi), VIII 7990 (Ru-
sicade); VIII 10833 (Zattara, 2nd): ad
hs (tot); VII 180 (Lindum): ad sester-
(tios) n(vmmos) (tot); VI 22083 (Rome) :
vsqve ad vnvm = « eveiT single one » .
In the sense of « up to », ■ about », VIII
284 (Prov. Byzac.) : beixit anis at lxxx
(sic). Add, of amount of stipend : X 7580
AD
AD
75
(Carales): praef. vehicvl. ad hs. (tot) and
proc. B[jb]l[i]othec(ae) ad hs. (tot) Lav-
renti[vm3 Lavinativm.
2. Denoting ivhere. (rest).
(a) Dependent on verbs of being,
staying, etc. I 198 (Lex Repetund.)
LXXI: ad id ivdicivm adesse ; XIII 3162
(Viducasses) : cvi ... ad legionem sex-
t[am] adsed[i]t; II 2145 (Obulco) : si
Q_VIS TITVLVM AD MEI NOMINIS ASTITERIT ;
V 6166 (Troesmis, 2IKl): c(ives) R(omani)
CONS(lSTENTES) AD CaNAb(as) ; III 3505
(Aquincum): cos(istentes. sic) ad legio-
nem) ii ad(ivtricem); VI 32323 (Comm.
Lud. Saec., 17 B. C.) 1. 107: ad atal-
lam fvervnt; II 1964 (Lex Malacit., 1st)
LV: cvrato vt ad cistam cviivsqve (sic)
CVRIAE EX MVNICIPIBVS EI1VS (sic) MVNICIPI
terni sint; XI 1626 (Florentia): si ta-
MEN AT (Sic) MANES CREDIMVS ESSE ALIQVID;
XI 3003 (ager Viterbiensis) : (villa) qvae
EST AD AQVAS PASSERINAS SVAS J XI 6080
(Urvinum Mataurense) : dvm esses ad sv-
peros ; III 2964 (Jader) : qvam fors ad
svperos nolvit esse div; VI 2968 (Rome) :
FVIT AD SVPEROS MENSES VII ; III 14340
(Dalmatia): exa(minatvm) ad tens(avra-
ria) s(acrae) m(onetae) S(irmiensis) ; III
10107 (Brattia): cvm insisterem ad ca-
PITELLA COLVMNARVM AD TERMAS (sic) Ll-
cinianas;XIII 2104(Lugudunura): Cl(av-
divs) hvnc vi[v]vs Stygias Rvfinvs ad
vmbras institvit tvmvlvm ; XI 4969 (Spo-
letium, 420) : natis, qvos ad vbera li-
qvit; VI 9526 (Rome): q_vi manet in
Sebvra (sic) [M]aiore ad Nimfa[s] (sic) ;
III 1967 (Salonae, 302): qvi menestrabi
(sic) aTritones (sic); ib. 1968 (ibid.,
303): menestravimvs (sic) at Tritonis
(sic); VI 3198 == 32783 (Rome): na-
TVS ... AT (SIC) LEGIONE(m) PRIMa(m)
at[i]vtri[cem] (tie); VI 3297 (Rome):
natvs ad Aqvas Balizas ; III 13737 (Car-
simn): obiti ad villamsvam: ib. 1421420
(ibid.): obita ad vil(l)a(m) sva(m) ; XII
594 (near Arelate, 2nd): ad praesides
pr^ovincQae persecvtvs est inivriam no-
stram svis in[pensis]; XIII 1680 (Ara
Rom. et Aug., 2nd): ad aram Caesarvm
STATVAM EQVESTREM PONENDAM CENSVE-
rvnt; II 3270 (Castulo): signa Veneris
Genetricis et Cvpidinis ad theatrvm po-
svit; III 10232 (Sirmium, f): titvlvm
POSVIT AD BEATv(m) SyNEROt(em) ; XIII
1791 (Lugudunum, f, 3d): positv(s) est
ad sanctos; VI 17072 (Rome): (ilia) po-
svit (ilium) at (sic = alongside of) se
in svo; III 14188 (Nicomedia): postvs
(Sic) EST AD MARTVRES (sic) J VIII 5798
(Sigus) : at (sic) svperos remansit ; V2
p. 925 (Dacia, wax-tablet, 167): rema(n)-
sisse ad Alb(vrnvm) ; XIII 1968 (Lugu-
diinum) : qvi sepellitvs est L[v]]nae Pi-
sae in Tvsci[a] ad flvmen Macra (sic) ;
VIII 15930 (Sicca): sepvltvs at (sic)
Vaticanvm; XIV 636 (Ostia) : set (sic)
tamen ad manes Phoenix me serbat (sic)
in ara; I 199 (Sentent. Minuc.) 1. 13:
stat ad flovivm (sic) Edem ; V 5370
(Mediolanium) : dvm staret pater ad to-
rvm ; VI 35126 (Rome): ad leves vmbras
vagor; V 4078 (Mantua): ad svperos
vivitis; VIII 4256 (Verecunda) : qv(a)e
ad svp(eros) vix(it); III 4483 (Carnun-
tuin : vixi ego dvm licvit dvlciter ad
svperos.
(b) Prepositional phrases, «by, «at",
k near » , etc. Mon. Ancyran. cap. 25. 4 :
ad Activm; ib. cap. 21. 22: theatrvm
ad aede(m) Apollinis; V2 p. 856-7 (The-
bae, and Dacia, wax-tablets, 86) : ad ae-
DEM FlDEI P(OPVLI) Pv(oMANl) J I 197 ( LeX
Bantiae, 133-118 B. C): [i]ovranto
APVD QVAESTOREM AD AERAR.IVM ; IV 1421
(Pompeii, graffito): ad amphithiatrv(m)
(sic); XIV 3534 (Tibur): sacerdos M(a-
tris D(evm) M(agnae) I(daeae) ad Aqvas
Albvlas; VI 5076 (Rome): ad Aqvas
Calida[s]; XI 6481 (Mons Fereter, 148):
templvm ad aqvas j XIII 1674 (Ara Rom.
et Aug.): sacerdos Romae et Avg(vsti)
AD ARAM AD CONFLVENTES ARARIS ET RHO-
dani; XIII 1684, 1702 (ibid.): sacerdoti
ad aram Caes(aris) n(ostri) ; III 13827
(Doclea): sacerd(os) ad a[r]am Caesa-
r[i]s; XIII 1718 (Ara Rom. et Aug.):
SACERDOTI AD ARAM ROMAE ET AVGVSTO-
r(vm); XII 4333 (Narbo, 12-13): aram
NARBONE IN FORO POSVIT, AD QVAM QVO-
TANNIS ... HOSTIAS SINGVLAS IMMOLENT ;
VIII 15677 (Ucubi) : at (sic) q_vam aram ;
XII 4503 (Narbo): ad Septe(m) Aras; VI
2059, 2060, 2104 (Rome, Arval), XI
3303 (Forum Clodi, 18): ad aram; VI
10200 (Rome): lanista ad Ar(am) Fori-
nar(vm) Romae; X 7891 (Sardinia, 68),
76
AD
AD
MP p. 850 (Salonae): ad aram gentis
lvuv: ; \'i 82346 (Rome, A ••//. 89): ad
vi Providbntia[Y] ; VI :',iiiil7 (Rome),
VIII 2372 (Thamugadi) : ad arcvm; II
4712, 171."» (Corduba, 35 6): ab Iano Av-
GVSTO QVI EST AD BAETHM I II l!'">li (Car-
timai: porticvs ad bai.inev.w : \1\ 4190
(Nemus Dianae): ad bai.nevm vetv>: VI
33895 (Rome, I"'): ad basilic(am) Apo-
stoi-i Pavi i etc.: Moti. Ancyran» cap. 12.
In: ad Cam[pvm Martivm~J ; IX 117"»
clanum): ad kapvf {sic) eivsdem viae;
1. Blant, N. I!. 4 15 (Celeyran): domvs ad
capvt pontis; V L039 (Aquileia): ynctor
ad Kapvt Africaes (sic) : XI 6726s (Re-
gium Lepidum, a weight), V 8119* (Aqui-
leia. ibid.): exa(ctvm) ad Casto(ris); VI
8688 (Home): actori Caesaris ad Ca-
stor(is) etc.; VI 10037 (Rome): hic ad
Pietatis ad Catedras {sic) Dvas ; XI 3083
(Falerii): ad Cereris; VI 1713d (Rome):
ad cinerem (i. e. « in death -); VI 21151
(Rome) : ad cineres ; Man. Ancyran.
cap. 19. 3: porticvm ad Circvm Flami-
nivm; ib. cap. 19. 4: pvlvinar ad Circvm
Maximvm; I p. 310 = P p. 211 = VI
2296 {Fasti Esquilini), V p. 221 (F. Sa-
bini), I p. 323 = IX 4192 (/<'. Amiter-
nini), I p. 301 = IX 421 (F. Venusini)'.
{sacrificium) Svmmano ad Circvm Maxi-
mvm ; I2 p. 213 (F. Caerelani): Maiae ad
Circ(vm) M[ax](imvm); P p. 217 = IX
2320 (F. Allifani) : Florae ad C[ir](cvm)
Maximvm ; I p. 320 = P p. 240 (F. Val-
lenses): Veneri ad Circvm Maximvm; I
p. 324 = P p. 245 = IX 4192 {F. Ami-
teraiiu): Hercvli invicto ad Circvm Ma-
xim(vm); I p. 325 = P p. 245 = IX
4192 (ibid.): Neptvno. Pietati ad Cir-
c(vm) Flami[n](ivm); 1 p. 330 = P
p. 252 — XI 6050 (/-'. Urbinates): lv-
n(oni) Reg(inae) adCir(cvm) {sic) Fla-
w(inivm); I p. 458 ( F. Triumphrdes Ca-
j>?/.\ : {illo) ad Clastidivm interfecto; Le
Blant !»1 i Lugduneosis): locvm ... ad istvm
cenvbi ): Pp. 214 = VI 2295
= ::2J:>2 i /•'. Arvalium): ad Compitvm
Acn.i; XIII H)42 (Mediolannm Santo-
DUm): sac[eJrd(os) Romae et Avgvsti
ad conflventem; VI 2030 (Rome. Arval,
40): ad Deam Diam vaccam immolavit:
VI 33950 (Rome): ad Deam Diam; IX
3314 (Superaequum, 271). ad deam Pe-
i.inanv; VI 140 (Rome, devotio): nec ad
deos nec ad homines; VIII 14313 (LTtica) :
iiortos ad Dian(am); X 8071s (Hercula-
neum, a silver vase): scriptvm Capvae at
Deanvm {sie)\ Hull. Arch. O. (1900)
p. 132 (Rome, ■]•): ad Domnvm {sic) Lav-
rentivm = « at the tomb of»; III 10283
(Sirmium, f): feci ... memoriam ad Do-
mnvm (sic) Synerotem ... ad dextram :
Rev. Arch. (1904) p. 310 (Praeneste, 4th) :
ad Dvas Casas ; II 5439 ( Lex Ursonens.) ;
CXXVIII 1. 15: AD FANA, TEMPLA, DEI.V-
bra; X 3792 (Capua, 387): lvstratio ad
flvmen Casilino (sic), and lvstratio ad
FLVMEN AD ITER DlANAE J VI 2075 (Rome,
ArvaL 105): ad focvlvm Deae Diae; XI
G68912 (Savignano, a tile): ad forn[a-
cem] {iUius): I p. 320 = I2 p. 217
= IX 2320 [Fasti Allifani), I p. 324 =
I-' p. 244 = IX 4192 (F. Amitemini):
{sacrificium) Divo Ivlio ad Forvm ; I
p. 325 P p. 245 - 7 IX 4192 (ibid.):
Satvrn(o) ad For(vm), and Opi ad Fo-
rvm; P p. 240— VI 2298 (F. Vallen-
ses): Spei ad Forvm Holitorivm; IX
2827 (Buca, 19): ad fraxinvm notatam ;
I 551 (Polla, 132 B. C): ad Fretvm ad
Statvam ; V 0240 (Mediolauium, f ) : mar-
tyris ad frontem; VI 30840 (Rome.
333): coll(egivm) Fore(n)s(ivm) ad Ge-
nivm loci; XI 6222 (Fannm Fortunae):
cenatione.w ad gvntham; XIV 4190 (Ne-
mus Dianae): ad horrea Sempron(iana);
VI 32416 (Rome, 257): apvd divina al-
TARIA ... ET AD AETERNOS IGNIS ; XI 6078
(Urvinum Mataurense) : nonleba {sic, ~ -
nolebam) esse acerbis {sic, = acerba) ad
inferos qj/ae at {sic) svperos dvlcis fvi ;
VI 36653 (Rome): ad inferos; XI 1924
(Perusia, 166): ad introit[vm c]v-
[rj[ae]; VI 19151 (Rome): arcvs ad
Isis; VI 9604 (Rome): ferrarivs svb Aede
Fortvnae ad Lacvm Aretis ; VI 31893
(Rome): ad Lacvm Longvm; VI 9545
(Rome): ad laevam; V p. 617 no. 5 (Me-
diolauium, 7) : MARTYRIS AD LAEVAM ; I
p. 322 = P p. 242 = VI 2299 {F. Va-
ticaai): Via Flam(inia) ad lapidem pri-
m(am) ; XIII 3162 (Viducasses): epistvla
Q_VAE AD LATVS SCRIPTA ES[t] ; VI 10229
(Testament. Dasumii) 1. 115: ad latvs
monimen[ti]; IX 1017 (Beneventum) :
adlatvs {sic) tribvnorvm fvit j V 938
AD
AD
77
(Aquileia) : miles ad latvs Avg(vsti);
VIII 2438 (Thamugadi, 3d) : at (sic) la-
tvs basis; IIP p. 845 (Dacia, 60): ad
latvs sinistr(vm); III p. 1962 (Coptos,
83) : ad latvs dextrvm ; III 12489
(Troesmis) : sacerdotivm at (sic) Libe-
rv/w; IX 1548 (Beneventum) : limen ad
hoc, popvli, persolvite vota tonanti ;
X 4104 (Capua) : hospes, hospitivm t[i]bi
ad Lvcvm Decidiorvm ; II 2638 (Astu-
rica) : sacerdos Romae et Avg(vsti) ad
Lvcvm Avg(vsti) ; XV 332, 333, 334
(Rome): Figlinae ad Mercvrivm Felicem;
XIV 376 (Ostia) : pondera ad macellvm
et mensvrae ad Forvm Vinarivm; VIII
7759 (Cirta) ; odoratvr ad mare pinvs;
VI 10234 (Rome, 2nd): Via Appia ad
Martis; XII 961 (Arelate, f): ad san-
ctvm martyre[m]; III 9546 (Salonae, f):
AD MEDIANVS (sic) MARTYRES | XIV 2934
(Praeneste, 385): vt ad memori(a)m meam
... COLANT SPIRITVM MEVM ; Bllll. Al'Ch.
Cr. (1900) p. 509 (Rome, f ) : ad me(n)-
Sa(m) BEAT! MARTVRIS (sic) ', VI 10245
(Rome) : ad milliarivm v svpra pontem
AD MONIMENTVM (sic) (illius)\ I p. 317
— P p. 236 (Fasti Praeneslini): feriae
Robigo Via Clavdia ad milliarivm v; I
p. 323 = P p. 243 = IX 4192 (F. Ami-
ternini) : ad milliar(ia) prim(vm) et sex-
t(vm); VIII 14683 (Simitthus, 183):
at (sic) miliarivm vi j XI 3715 (Pyrgi) :
ad mil(liarivm) prim(vm) ; XIII 1791 (Lu-
gnduniim, 3d), X 3335 (Misenum, 247),
IX 2995 (Anxanum, 2nd), V 4056 (Man-
tua, 248), V 4091 (Cremoua, 2nd), XI
028 (Faventia, 216), X 7855 (Sardinia,
134), III p. 2213 (Brigetio, 150), VIII
20978 (Caesarea, 2,ld), VII 1193 (Britan-
nia, 103) etc. (f'req. in tabulae hones tae
missionis) : post templvm Divi Avg(vsti)
ad Minervam; III 703 (Philippi): admo-
niment(vm) (sic) eor(vm) vescentvr; VI
8861 (Rome): ad monimentvm (illius);
XI 132 (Ravenna) : ad monvmentvm; I
p. 284 XXIII = P p. 189 - = XI 1826
(Arretium, elogium of M. Valerius Maxi-
mus): ad Mvrciae ; P p. 274 (Fasti Phi-
locali) : eqvvs ad Nixas fit; XII 5272
(Narbo): ad Orchvm q_vid valet?; Ill
6418 (Dalmatia) : ad Petram Longam; VI
10035 (Rome): ad Pinvm; I2 p. 217 = = IX
2320 (Fasti AUifani), I p. 324 = ■ P
p. 244 = IX 4192 (B. Amiternini): (sa-
crificium) Portvno ad Pontem Aemi-
livm ; I p. 320 = P p. 240 (F. Vallen-
ses): Portvno ad Pontem Aemili ; VI
9488 (Rome, f): ad Porta(m) Trigemi-
nal) LAGVNARA (sk)\ P p. 217 = IX
2320 (Fasti AUifani): Herc[vli] invicto
ad Port(am) Trigeminam; I 1166 — X
5807 (Aletrium, B. C): lacvm ad [p]or-
tam; Man. Anojran. cap. 11. 29: [Ae]-
des Honoris et Virtvtis ad Portam [Ca-
penam]; P p. 214 = VI 2295 = 32482
(Fasti Arvalium): feriae et svpplicatio-
nes ad omnia pvlvinaria; VIII 10942
(Caesarea) : ad pvpvm = (buried) beside
her baby; XIV 409 (Ostia): ad qvadri-
gam Fori Vinarii ; XII 3313 (Nemausus) :
AD RIPAM FLVMINIS RhODANI \ XIV 2112
(Lanuvium, 2nd) 1. 25: n(vmmi) qvi ad
rogvs (sic) dividentvr; XI 5047 (Meva-
nia): ad rogvm svvm; VI 2023 (Rome,
Arval, 14): ad sacrificivm; Le Blant
101 (Lugdunensis) : ad Sanctvm Petrvm
Apostolvm; XIV 2408 (Bovillae, 169):
(ilii) omnibvs corporib(vs) ad scaenam
honorato ; XI 6435 (Pisaurum): ad in-
fernas sedes Achervntis ad vndas ; Rossi
810 (Rome, +), XI 1436 (Pisae), Pais
181 (Aquileia): ad sepvlcrvm; VIII 18880
(Numidia): at (sic) sepvltvram; VIII
2728 (Lambaesis) : ad septentrionem ;
XIV 2496 (agerTusculanus): reg(ione) vii
at (sic) Tres Silanos; V2 p. 852 (Panno-
nia Sup., 74): ad sinistram; VI 10036
(Rome): ad Sorores iiii; V2 p. 925 (Dacia,
wax-tablet, 167) : ad stationem {illius) ;
VI 9673 (Rome) : pigmentario negotianti
ESQVILIIS ISDEM AD STATVAM PLANCI ; XIV
636 (Ostia): hic fvit ad svperos felix ;
III 3980 (Siscia): nvnqvam opto vos
ad svperos bene [va]lerae (sic) ; X 2598
(Puteoli): fvit ad svperos inimica nemini;
X 2641 (ibid.) : q_vod ad svperos mihi
dedisti ; X 3969 (Capua) : cvm ... ad
svperos licitvm est; IX 2893 (Histo-
nium), IX 3473 (Peltuinum), XI 6435
(Pisaurum): at (sic) svperos; VI 23551
(Rome), XI 856 (Mutina), III 2609 =
9418 (Salonae), VIII 12118 (Prov. By-
zac): ad svperos; I p. 285 XXV = I2
p. 191 VII = VI 1308 (Rome, elogium
of Camillus): Etrvscis ad Svtrivm devi-
ctis; XIII 1706 (Ara Rom. et Aug.):
78
AD
AD
SACERDOTI AD TEMPLVM ROM\E ET AVGV-
kvm; IX 8518 (Furfo, 58 B. C): ad
hvc (sic) rEMPLVMj V 6876 (Alpi9 Poe-
liiiia): at (sic) tva tempi. a; VI 838
i Rome): qvi ad tetrastylvm epvlati fve-
rint ; II 3270 (Castillo): signa Veneris
GENETRICIS ET CVPIDINIS AD THEATRVM: I*
p. 217 = IX 2820 {Fasti Allifani), I
p. 320 = [■ p. 240 (F. VMlenses)'. (sa-
Cri/tcium) Iano ad Theatrvm Marcei.li;
] p. 325 = [* p. 245 = IX 4192 (F.
Amiternini) : Iano ad Teath(rvm) (sic)
Marcelli ; I- p. 21") ( /''. Arvalium):
Apollini ad Theatrvm Marcelli; I p. 330
= I- p. 252 = XI 6050 (F. Urbina-
fes): Apollini. Laton[ae] ad Theatr(vm)
Marc[ell.]; I p. 317 = I2 p. 236 (F.
Praenestini) : Divo Avgvsto Patri ad
Theatrvm Marc[elli]; VI 32323 (Rome,
Oomm. Lad. Saec.y 17 B. C): ab Tiberim
s[a]crificivm fecit; VI 2357 (Rome):
hospes, ad hvnc tvmvlvm ne meias ! ; VI
14578 (Rome): ad hoc (sic) tvmvlvm;
III 2609 = 9418 (Salonae): ad tvmvlvm;
XIV 3314 (Praeneste): maceria ad viam;
III 2397 (Salonae): in horto ad viam;
VI 10239 (Rome). XI 1031 (Brixellum) :
ad viam. — Ad (as apvd q. v.): « at the
house of » ; in court, or before a magi-
strate, «in the presence of", «before».
IV 1880 (Pompeii, graffito)', at (sic)
QVEM non ceno, barbarvs ille mihi est ;
VI 2060 (Rome, ArvaL 81): epvlantes
ad magistrvm ; VI 2065 (ibid., 87). 2067
(ibid., 90), 2104 (ibid., 218): epvlati
svnt ad magistrvm; X 2641 (Puteoli):
OMNIA PARATA SVNT AD ME J II 6278 ( S.
C. Italicense) 1. 16: ad principes; I 206
Lex Jul. Munic.) 1. 1 : ad co(n)s(vlem)
profiteri ; I 198 (Lex Repel un<l. i LXII:
ad qvaestorem ; I 197 (Lex Banliae,
123-118 B. ft): ad q_(vaestorem) ; Eph.
Epigr. IX p. 1 (Lex Manic. Tarentini):
ad mi [vir(os)]; VI 35987 (Rome): sciat
se ad pontifices dispvtatvrvm.
(c) In place-names. [For location, see
under each name]. In four itineraria
inscribed on cups found at Aquae Apol-
linares (I Bagni di Vicarello), XI 3281-4:
Ad Aras, Ad Calem, Ad Commvsta (sic),
Ad Decimvm (sc. milliarium). Ad Fines,
Ad Lvcos. Ad Martis, Ad Morvm. Ad
Nova. Ad Novlas, Ad Palem, AdPor-
tvm (sic), Ad Praetorivm, Ad Solaria or
AdDvoSolaria (sic). Ad Tvrres, Ad Vi-
cesimvm (sc. milliarium). Elsewhere, Ad
Casas, VIII 270 11451 (Casae); Ad
Dvas Casas, Rev. Arch. (1904) p. 310
(Praeneste. 4th); Ad Fretvm. I 551 ( Polla,
L32 B. ft). — HI 14147' (Philae, 29
B. ft): regis Aethiopvm ad Philas; III
399 (Pergamus), VI 8582 (Rome), X 1185
(Puteoli): Alexandria ad Aegyptvm; IX
41 (Brundisium) : Antiochensis Syriae ad
Daphnem; III 183 (Syria): Caesariensis
ad Libanvm; XI 3943 (Capena, 87): Prvsa
ad Olympvm.
(</) In functions, public and private.
ACTA. Ill 6819 (Antiochia Pisidiae): ad
-a senatvs. — AEDIFICIA. VI 6225
(Rome): ad -a. — AEGYPTVS. X 4862
(Venafrum, 1st): idiol[o]go ad -vm. —
AERARIVM. XIV 3607 (Tibur, 31) :
pr(aetor) ad -vm; XI 1526 (Luca): qvae-
stori ad -vm; XII 3166 (Nemausus, 1st):
mi vir ad -vm ; VI 1932 (Rome): viator
ad -vm. — ALIMENTA. XIV 2!)22 (Prae-
neste, 3d) : proc(vrator) ad -a [Lvca-
n(iae)], Brvtt(iorvm), Calabr(iae) ET
Apvliae; III 1456 (Sarmizegetusa, 211-
12) : proc(vrator) ad -a per Apvliam,
Calabriam, Lvcaniam et Brvttios ; VI
1633, 1634 (Rome): proc(vrator) ad -a.
— ANNONA. VI 1633 (Rome). XIV 161
(Ostia). X 7580 (Carales) : proc(vrator)
ad -am ; XII 672 (Arelate) : adivt(or)
procvr(atoris) Avgvstorvm ad -am; VI
8450 (Rome, 2nd): tabvl(arivs) Ostis ad
-a(m) ; VIII 2757 (Lambaesis) : ad -am
perp(etvo). — APPELLATIONES. VI
1531 = 31673, 1532 (Rome) : cogno-
scenti ad sacras -es. — ARGENTVM.
VI 8730 (Rome, lsl) : ad -vm potorivm
L. Caesaris; VI 3941, 4425. 5746 (ibid.):
ad -vm. — ARCA. XI 417 (Ariminum):
q_(vaestor) alim(entorvm) ad ar[c]am
vicani. — BONA. VI 1634 (Rome): pro-
curator) AD BONA DAMNATORVM J III
6575 = 7127 (Ephesus) : [pro]c(vrator)
AD BONA C0[GE]NDA IN AFRICA \ III 1464
(Sarmizegetusa, 211-12): proc(vrator)
ad bona Plavtiani. — BYBLIOTHECA.
VI 4420 (Rome, 1st) : ad byblio[the-
cam]. — CAPITVLARIA. VI 8601 (Rome,
1st) : procvrator ad -a Ivdaeorvm. —
CASTOR. VI 8689 (Rome, 1st): proc(v-
AD
AD
79
rator) Avg(vsti) ad Castor(em). — CEN-
SVS. XII 408, Rev. Arch. (1900) p. 431
(Massilia) : adivtori adcensvs (sic) pro-
vin(c)(iae) Lvgvdvnensis; XI 5669 (At-
tidium) : adivt(or) a[d c]ens(vs) ; VI
8578 (Rome): Avg(vsti) dispensator ad
CENSVS PROVINCIAE LVGDVNENSIS ; II 2129
(OblllCO) : COMES ET ADSESSOR LEGATI AD
[censvs accip(iendos)]; X 6658 (Antium,
2nd): leg(atvs) Avg(vsti) p(ro) p(raetore)
AD CENSVS PROVINCIAE LVGDVNENSIS ; III
6819 (Antiochia Pisidiae) : [leg(atvs) Av-
g(vsti) propr(aetore)] ad censvs Paphla-
g(oniae) ; XIII 5089 (Aventicum, 2nd):
legato imp(eratoris) ad censvs accipien-
dos; III 3925 (Neviodunum, 2n<1): pro-
c(vrator) ... ad c[ensvs aJcc[ipiendosJ;
XIV 4250 (Tibur): procvratori Avg(v-
sti) ad accipiendvs (sic) censvs in pro-
vinc(ia) Gallia Lvgvdvnenensi (sic) et
in provincia Thracia; VI 31863 (Rome) :
proc(vrator) Avg(vsti) ad cens[vs] Gal-
lorvm, and proc(vrator) Avg(vsti) ad
censvs Brit[annorvm]; VIII 10500 (Thys-
drus) : proc(vrator) Avg(vsti) ad censvs
accipiendos; VI 1463 (Rome): tribvno
LAT1CLAVIO L[EG](lONIS) VII Gem(iNAe)
at (sic) censvs accipi[enJdos CIVITATIVM
xxiii Vasconvm et Vardvlorvm. — CVRA.
IX 1619 (Beneventum, 2IKi) : honorato
ad cvram kalendari rei p(vblicae) Canv-
sinor(vn\); VIII 9327 (Caesarea): pro-
C(VRATOR) AVG(vSTl) AD CVRAM GENTIVM.
CVSTODIA. Ill 12069 (Ptolemais Her-
Uliu) : COMMILITONIBVS QVI HIC FVERVNT
ad cvstodia. — DEA. XII 1529 (Vocon-
tii): cvrat(or) ad deam Avg(vstam) Vo-
c(ontiorvm), [or Voc(ontiam)]. — ELE-
PHANTI. VI 8583 (Rome): procvrator
Lavrento ad -os. — EPISTRATEGIA.
VIII 10500 (Thysdrus): proc(vrator) Av-
g(vsti) ad -an (sic) Thebaidos; III 6575
= 7127 (Ephesus): proc(vrator) in Ae-
GYPTO AD -AM [s]EPTEM NOMORVM ET Ar-
sinoitvm. — FALERNAE (sc oites). II
2029 (Osqua): proc(vrator) Avg(vsti) per-
Baetic(am) (sic) ad Fal(ernas) veget(an-
das). — FAMILIA. V 8659 (Concordia):
proc(vrator) Avg(vsti) ad -(iam) gla-
d(iatoriam) Transpa(danam) ; III 6994
(Prusa) : [proc(vrator)] Avgg. ad f[a-
miliam] gladiat[oriam]. — FASCES. VIII
7044 (Cirta, 2ml) : ordinato in Gallia
at (sic) qvinqve fasces. — FERAE. VI
10208 (Rome, 2nd): adivtor ad -as. —
FISCVS. VI 5197 (Rome, 1st) : dispen-
sator) AD -VM GALLICVM PROVINCIAE LVG-
dvnensis. — HASTA. X 8260 (Tarra-
cina): x virad -am. — HEREDITATES.
VI 6291 (Rome): ad -es. — IMAGINES.
VI 3972 (Rome, 1st): ad -es. — IMPE-
DIMENTA. VI 9775 (Rome): ad -a. —
INSTRVMENTVM. VIII 12898 (Car-
thago) : adivt(or) ad instrvmentv (sic)
COMMENTARIORVM. INSVLAE. VI 3973
(Rome, 1st): ad -as. [cf. insvlarivs.]; VI
9383 (Rome): exactor ad -as. — LIBRI.
VI 8877 (Rome): ad -os. — LOCATIO-
NES. VI 6316 (Rome): mag. qvaest. ad
-es. — LVDVS. VI 9470 (Rome): (q_v]i
fvit ad Lvdvm Gallicvm. — MANVS.
VI 4449 (Rome,?lst): ad manvm. [cf. a
manv, amanvensis]; VI 9523 (Rome):
librar(ivs) ad manvm. — MARGARITAE.
VI 7884, 9543 (Rome) : ad -as — MARS.
XIV 309 (Ostia): magistro ad Marte(m)
Ficanvm Ave; XIV 2918 (Praeneste):
m(agister) ad M(artem) Praen(estinvm) ?
— MENSA. VIII 13188 (Carthago) : adiv-
t(or) tabvl(arii) ad men(sam) Thisi-
dvensi (sic). — MERCVRIVS. X 3847
(Capua): proc(vrator) A[vg]vstor(vm)
ad Me[rc]vrivm Alexandr[eae]. — MI-
NICIA (sc. porticus). XI 5669 (Atti-
dium): proc(vrator) Avg(vsti) ad -am. —
MONETA. II 4609 (Baetulo) : (Mi) m
viro ad -am; XIII 1499 (ager Arverno-
rum): (Mi) mil(iti) coh(ortis) xvii Lvg-
dvnensis ad -am. — NAVES. XIV 2045
(Vicus Augustanus) : procvratori pvgil-
lationis et ad naves vagas. — OLEVM.
XIV 20 (Ostia, 2nd): proc(vrator) ad
olevm in Galbae (sc. korreis) Ostiae
portvs vtrivsqve ; II 1 180 (Hispalis, 2nd) :
praef(ectvs) annon(ae) adolevm (sic)
Afrvm et Hispanvm recensendvm, item
solawina transferenda, item vectvras
navicvlariis exsolvendas. — ORDO. V
7872 (Cemenelum): optio ad ordine(m)
(centurionis) leg(ionis) xxii Primigenial.
— PATRIMONIVM. VI 31863 (Rome):
proc(vrator) Avg(vsti) ad patrim(onivm).
— PENDICIVM (?). VI 5846 (Rome):
ad pendici(vm) cedri (i. e. qui cedrium
adpendit?). — POPVLVS. Ill 1456 (Sar-
mizegetusa, 238) : cvratori ad -(vm) vi[a-
80
AD
AD
r](vm) Traianae et Avreliae [zt~\ Aeci.a-
NENSIS. — POSSESSIONEM VI 1014,
4015 (Rome, I '•: u is. — praedia.
Ill 536 (Corinthus, 3d): procurator.)
AT [SIC) PRAEDIA GaLLIANA. — PRAETO-
R.IVM. VIII 4240 (Verecunda) : {Mi)
tXACTO at (sic) PRAET(ORIVm). RA-
tiones. VIII 7039 (Cirta): proc(vra-
iok i Avg(vsti) ... ad pvtandas rationes
Syriae civitativm; VIII 7059 (ibid., 2nd) :
legato divi Hadriani ad rationes civi-
rATivM Syria pvtandas: XIV 2504 ( ager
Tusculanus, 2nd): (Me) qvi proc(vravit)
[i. e. procurator fuit] Alexandriae ad
rat(iones) patrimonii; VI 8432 (Rome):
q_vi proc(vravit) in ratione hered(ita-
tivm) ad leges praedior(vm). — REPO-
SITORIVM. VIII 9426 (Laesarea): srv-
ctor (sic) ad ropositriv(m) (sic). —
RIPA. X 7587 (Carales, 2nd): proc(vra-
tor) Caes(aris) Hadriani ad -am. —
SACRA. XI 1848 (Arretium) : ivrat(vs)
ad -a Etr(vscorvm). — SILICES. VI
1508 (Rome. 2nd): proc(vrator) ad -(es).
— SOLAMINA. VIII 619 (Mactar, 2"d):
PROc(vraTOr) AD SOLAMINIA (sic) ET HOR-
rea. — SPES. Ill 12411 (Mo'esia Inf.,
Is1): optio ad spe(m) ordinis. STV-
DIA. VIII 18909 (Thibilis): [proc(vra-
ior)] ad -a. — SVFFRAGIA. XIV 2630
(Tusculum, 1st): nvngentvs (sic) ad svb-
frag(ia). — SVPELLEX. VI 4471 (Rome,
r1 1 : ad svpell(ectilem) ; VI 9049, 33758
(Rome): ad svpelect(ilem) (sic). — TA-
BERNACVLA. VI 5339 (Rome): p(rae)-
p(ositvs) ad tabernacla (sic). — TRI-
CLINIVM. VI 4885 (Rome): disp(ensa-
lor) ad trichilinivm (sic). — VALETV-
DINARIVM. VI 9084 (Rome^: ad -(ivm).
— VALETVDO. VI 4475, 9085 (Rome):
ad -em. — VECTIGALIA. X 7583 (Ca-
rales) : proc(vrator) Avgg. ad vectig(a-
i.ia) ferr(ariarvm) Gall(icarvm) ; X 7584
(ibid.): proc(vrator) Avgg. ad vecti-
g(alia) xx (= vicesimae) her(editativm)
and proc(vrator) Avgg. ad vectig(alia)
[ferJr(.ariarvm) Gallic(arvm). — VE-
NVS. VI 4040 (Rome, 1st): ad Vene-
rem. — VESTIS. VI 3985, 4477, 6374.
9960 (Home): ad -em; VI 6372 (Rome):
ad -em avi. — VICESIMAE. X 3874
(Capua): [proc]vratori Avg(vsti) ad vi-
ces[imamJ; III 6994 (Prusa): pro[c(v-
rator) Avgg.] ad xx trans Padvm ; VI
1683 (Rome): proc(vrator) ad xx (sc.
hereditatium) per Asiam. [L]yciam. Pam-
philiam, and proc(vrator) ad xx p[e]r
Syriam. J Note in the same i user. : proc.
xx (= vicesimarum) per Campan(iam)]. —
VNGVENTA. VI 4046 (Rome, 1st): ad -a.
(B) Relational.
(a) Denoting purpose.
i 1) Simply, in phrases. Vlll 089 (Mis-
sua) : ad aeternitatem meritorvm eivs;
VIII 1318 = 14850 (Tuccabor): ad am-
P I.ATIONEVV TEMPLI ET GRADVS ; III 1448
(Sarmizegetusa) : us. (tot) n(vmmos) ad
annonam dedit; VIII 8480 (Sititis, 4th):
ad annon[ae pvblicaeJ coctionem ; IX
4686 (Reate. 184): ad annonae compa-
rationem; VIII 7989 (Rusicade): ad cvl-
tvm thea[tri] ; X 444 ( Vallis Silari sup.) :
ad cvltvm tvtelamq_ve; VIII 9052 (Au-
zia) : ad cvstod(iam) ; IV 1894 (Pompeii.
graffito, = Propert. V 5. 47): ianitor
ad dantis vigilet; II 1663 (Tucci): edi-
TIS AD dedicationem scaenicis lvdis ; XIV
4259 (Tibur) : ad amphitheatri dedicatio-
nem; VIII 6948 (Cirta): ad cvivs dedi-
cationem; VIII 7960, 7963 (Rusicade):
ad qvarvm dedicationem ; X 6908 = IX
5980 (Capua, 201) : ad defension(em)
viae; XI 6011 (Sestinum): ad ivr(is) di-
ct(ionem); XI 379 (Arimiuum): ad em-
ptionem possessionis; 1X4215 (Amiter-
num): ad aepvlvm (sic); VIII 2340 (Tha-
mugadi): at (sic) exornatione(m) balinei ;
VIII 2398-9 (ibid.) : ad exornationem
operis macelli ; III 1212 (Apulum) : ad
extrvctionem aetomae; XI 5939 (Tifer-
mim Tiberinum): ad balinei fabrica(m);
III 19 = 6587 (Alexandria, 384-9): ad
perpetvitatis famam; X 5349 (Interamna
Lirenas, 408): ad perpetvam famam; III
6733 (Antiochia Ciliciae, 359-61) : ad
perpetvam [q_3viet's firmitatem;1II 1504
(Sarmizegetusa), II 3114 (Cabeza del
Griego): ad fvnvs; XIII 2219 (Lugudu-
num) : nam temere emissvs, non ad mea
fvnera, claws haesit et in tenero ver-
tice delitvit ; III 9638 (Salonae, f):
servet ... ad gavdia membrvm; \l 1772
(Rome. 4th): ad perpetvi nominis glo-
riam; Bull. Arch. Cr. (1900) p. 304
(Rome) : ad gloriam pontificalem ; lb.
(1880) p. 122 (Orvieto, 9th): ad ho.no-
AD
AD
81
re(m) D(e)i et S(an)c(t)i Ioh(annis); II
2006 (Nescania) : ad impensas operis; VI
1196 (Rome, 5th) : ad perenne indicivm
trivmpho[rvm]; X 114 (Petelia) : ad in-
STRVMENTVJW TRICLINIORVM ; III p. 1935
(Edict. Dioclet.) 7. 15: lateris crvdi ad
latercvlos; X 3678 (Misenum): ad la-
vacrvm balnear(vm) pvblicar(vm) ; VI
1195, 1731 (Rome, 4th-5th) : ad memoriam
gloriae sempiternae ; VI 1768 (Rome,
346): ad memoriam perpetvi nominis;
VIII 17896 (Thamugadi, 361-3): at (sic)
perpetvitatis memoriam ; X 4560 (Tre-
bula), IX 1596 (Beneventum) : ad aeter-
nam memoriam; Mon. Aacyran. cap. 16.
27: ad memor(j]am aetatis meae; VI
1710 (Rome, 5th): ad memoriam sempiter-
nam ; VI 1479 (Rome): ad memoriam
(illius); VI 8401 (Rome, 6th) : ad obla-
tion(em) vel lvminaria nostra; VIII
5146 (Thagaste) : ad opvs mvnificentiae
svae patriae; XII 22 (Vintium): ad qvod
opvs collignivm (sic = collegium) ivve-
nvm Nemesiorvm impendivm dedi(t); VIII
7988 (Rusicade): ad opvs theatri ; VIII
16530 (Theveste): ad hoc opvs; XII
5336 (Narbo, f, 5th): praebvit adoper(a)
(sic) et ceter(a) sol(idos) (tot) J VIII
937 = 11216 (Mun. Seressitanum) : ad
cvivs ornamenta; XIV 300 (Ostia) : ad
ornatvm Porticvs Placidianae; VI 1178
(Rome): ad ornatvm Vrbis; X 212 (Gru-
mentum) : ad ornatvm thermarvm ; X
6313 (Tarracina) : ad o[rn]atvm civita-
ti[s]; XIV 2919 (Praeneste, 4th): ad per-
petvitatem nominis eivs adqve (sic) me-
moriam; VI 1188-90 (Rome, 5th): ad
PERPETVITATEM NOMINIS EORVM J XI 4781
(Spoletium, 4th): ad aeternam divini no-
minis propagationem; VI 1706 (Rome, 4th):
AD VIVACEM RECORDATIONEM ET SEMPITER-
na(m) memoriam; VI 1725 (Rome, 5th):
AD remvnerationem titvlosqve virtv-
tvm; IX 3513 (Furfo, 58 B. C): peqv-
nia (sic) AD EAS RES DATA ; VI 2059
(Rome, Arval, 80-81): ad restitvhonem
et dedicationem Capitoli ; III 11042
(Brigetio): ad rosalia a[nnva?]; II 5439
(Lex Ursonens.) LXV 1. 26 : ad ea sa-
cra ; VIII 2495 (Numidia, 2nd) : ad sa-
lvtem commeantivm; VIII 19852 (Rusi-
cade, 4th): ad secvritatem popvli Romani ;
III 3583 (Aquincum): ad qvem (sic) se-
Thes. linguae lat. epiyr.
pvltvram; XIII 1910 (Lugudunum): ad
solacivm praecedentis orbitatis ; III
7080 (Assus, 383-92) : ad solacivm la-
vori[o]sae (sic) festinationis; V 4015
(Verona) : at (sic) sollemnia ; X 1253
(Nola): ad splendorem vrb(is) Nolanae;
XIV 300 (Ostia): ad splendorem nyn-
phii (sic = nymphaei) ; III 14386 d (He-
liopolis) : AD STATVAM VlCTORIAE J VIII
4579 (Diana) : at (sic) fori stra[t]v-
ra(m); X 4755 (Suessa), 5426 (Aquinum):
AD PERENNEM (sic) TESTIMONIVM ; XI
4096-7 (Ocriculum, 341): ad perenne
testimonivm ; VI 10239 (Rome): ad tv-
telam aedifici ; VI 773 (Rome, 3d) : ad
perennem vsvm; VIII 5341 (Calama, 4th):
AD Ne[ceSSa]rIVM VSVM ET AD PEREGRINO-
rvm hospitalitatem ; VIII 18328 (Civ.
Lambaes., 379-383) : ad v^vm vtilita-
temqve. — Esp. on oculists' stamps, de-
noting the disease for which the remedy
is prescribed. [Very numerous; for fuller
citations see under each separate disease].
Esx., XII 569 15 (Vienna): crocodes ad
aspritvdinem; ib. 56917 (Arausio) : co;.~
ly(rivm) crocodes ad aspritvd(inem) ; ib.
56914 (St. Remy) : chelido(nivm) ad ca-
l(iginem); V 8124 (Genua): soricvm ad
calig(inem) ; XII 56911 (Nemausus) :
Galb(anvm) ad cicat(rices) ; ib. 5(>915
(Vienna) : diamisvs ad cicatr(ices) ; ib.
5691" (Vezenobre) : dioxvs adveter(es)
(sic) (cicatrices?); Ill 1636 (Dacia): dia-
misvs (sic) AD VETERES CIC(aTRICEs) ; V
8124 (Genua): ledon ad cla(ritatem) and
cloron ad clar(itatem); VII 1319 (Ca-
ledonia) : APALOCROCODES AD DIATHESIS ;
XII 56912 (Vezenobre): diacesam(enon ?)
ad epipho(ras) ; ib. 56917 (Arausio): pvn-
ctvm ad epifor(as) ; III 1636 (Dacia):
dialibanv(m) ad imp(etvm) ex ovo. and
nardinvm ad impet(vm) lip(pitvdinis) ; V
8124 (Genua): nardinvm ad impetvm ;
Bramb. 1297 (Prov. Rhenaua) : penicille
ad oiyvne(m) lipp(itvdinem) ex ovo ; XII
569P (Vezenobre): dicent(etvm) ad se-
dationes and diarh(odon) ad pvsvl(as);
VII 1312 (Britannia) : dialibanv(m) ad
svppvrat(iones); VII 1308 (Viroconium) :
dial[i]ba[nvm] ad omne vit(ivm) o(cv-
lorvm) ex o(vo), etc.
(2) With gerundive or gerund. XI 5750
(Sentinum, 260): ad remvneranda aeivs
11
82
AD
AD
ctionbm; VIII L282 - : L4785
(\';ill)s): W> KIMVNERANDAM ADFECTIONEM
sdem; \ •">■! 1 (Salernum) : ad ExoRNAN-
dam aedem ; \ I V J J » 1 4 (agar A lliamis) :
ad agros dividvndos : VI 1460, 1
(Rome, T'l: ad agros dividendos ; IX
r.ii.VJ (Trial : ad aqvam perdvcend(am i :
V LIS] (bet. Cremona and Brixia) : ad
avgendas [...]; II 3270 (Castulo) : ad
BAL1NEVM AEDIFICANDVM : XI 5749 (Sell ti-
ll tun. 261): ad remvnerandam eorvm be-
Nl VOLENTI AIM I I X 6243 (FUfldi) I AD DE-
CLARANDAM ... BENMVOLENTIAM (SIC) ', VI
960 (Rome, 2nd): ad declarandvm qvan-
TAE ALTITVDINIS MONS ET LOCVS TANTI5
[ohe]ribvs sit egestvs ; VIII 1 548 (Agbia,
2nd): AD AMPLIANDAM BENIGNITATEM SVAM ;
III p. 1936 [Edict. Dioclet.) 8. 7 : ad
soleanda calciamenta ; XIII 2494 (Am-
barri): ad cenam omnibvs Tricontis po-
nendam; XIV 2112 (Lanuvium, 2nd): ad
cenam faciendam; XIV 3902 (ager Ti-
burtinus, 3d): ad cognoscendas vice Cae-
saris cognitiones; V 5050 lAuauni. 46):
ad qvas (sc. controversial) ordinandas;
VI 20154 (Rome. ArvaL 86). 2078 (ibid.,
lis): ad cooptandvm (ilium); III 9567
(Salonae) : at (sic) dva corpvra (sic) de-
ponenda; VI 23328 (Rome): ad id emen-
dvm ; VI 10234 (Rome, 2nfl). X 144 (Vallis
Silari Sup.): ad epvlandvm : III p. 1929
(Edict. Dioclet. Iatrod.) II 3 : ad svsti-
nendos exercitvs; III 4037 (Poetovio):
ad opprimendam factionem Gallicanam ;
VIII 4322 (Casae) : ad fenvm (sic) se-
c(andvm); VI 1771 (Rome, 4th): ad fidem
GESTORVM PLENIVS MEMORIAE TRADENDAM ;
X 6850 (Tarracina, 6th) : ad perpetvandam
tanti domini gloriam; II 1 2S2 (Salpensa,
147): NON SOLVM AD GRATIAM a tali viro
inevndam, vervm ad spem optimam de
ca^didato habendam ; VI 1670 (Rome,
205) : AD AVGENDAM THERMARVM TraIANA-
rvm gratiam ; V til (Pola), VIII 5366
lama): ad referendam gratiam; VIII
124.">:; (Curubis): ad remvnerandam gra-
tiam: XII 2522 (Narbonensis) : ad id ho-
ROLOGIVM ADMINI5TRANDVM J VIII 15880
(Sicca) : ad leniend'os] conpescendos-
q_(ve) do[lor]is impetvs. et ad hono-
randam ... memoriam: VI 1777 (Rome,
4th): ad impetrandvm; VI 1377 (Rome.
2 l: AD IVVENTVTEM PER ITALIAM LHGEN-
dam ; VI 455 (Rome, 168): ad conse-
crandos lar[es]; VIII 12253-4 (Turca),
15887 (Sicca): ad remvnerandam libera-
litatem; V 8130 (Pola): ad excolendvm
locvm; VI 877 (Rome. 1st): ad consvm-
mandam memoriam; VI 1727 (Rome, 5th):
AD POSTERITATIS MEMORIAM DECORANDAMJ V
2046 (Bellunnm): ad mem(oriam) col(en-
dam); VIII 1 "> 8 8 1 (Sicca): ad propagan-
dam . . . memoriam ; VIII 4692 (Madaura) :
AD PROPAGANDAM IN AEWM MEMORIAM: X
2015 (Pnteoli): ad confreqventandam
memoriam qviescentivm ; VIII 14786
(Vallis): ad remvneranda merita: XIV
2466 (Castrimoenium, 31): ad mvnera
ornatvs mvnicipi facienda: X 3704 (Cu-
mae) : ad cvmvlanda mvnera patriae; XI
4815 (Spoletium. 4lh) : ad celebrandvm
natalem fili svi; Rev. Arch. (1903) p. 467
(Heliopolis, 1st): ad nationes ... compri-
mendas; XII 4333 (Narbo, 12-13): ad
SVPPLICANDVM NVMIN! EIVS ; XIII 2494
(Ambarri): ad opvs consvmmandvm; VI
1184 (Rome. 4th): ad conclvdendvm
opvs; VIII 1547(3 (Prov. Procons): at (sic)
ornandvm opvs; VIII 937 (Mun. Seres-
sitanum): ad amplianda ornamenta; VIII
14792 (Prov. Procons.): ad exornandam
[e]am (sc. patriam); VIII 20711 (Tig-
zirt): at (sic) svplendam (sic) [p]orti-
cv(m) novam; XII 1357 (Vasio): ad por-
TICVM ANTE THERMAS MARMORIBVS ORNAN-
dam; VI 11731 (Rome): ad bene qvie-
scendvm; IX 334 (Cauiisium): ad qvietem
regionis servandam ; VIII 1548 (Agbia,
2nd) : ad tvendam rempvblic(am) (sic)
svam; V 4990 (Riva): ad rosas et pro-
fvsiones q_(vot) a(nnis) fac(iendas); V
2315 (Atria): ad rosas et escas dvcen-
das; VI 32362 (Rome. ArvaL 78), 2059
(ibid.. 80-81): ad peragendvm sacrifi-
civm; VI 2065 (ibid.. 87), 2067 (ibid.,
90) : ad consvmmandvm sacrificivm ; VI
12133 (Rome): ad sacrificia facienda;
XI 6191 (Ostra): ad exornandam scho-
lam; VI 33033 (Rome): ad sollem[nia]
celebranda ; VI 32327 (Rome, Coram.
Lud. Saec, 204) 1. 4: ad sortiendvm;
VIII 2554 (Castra Lambaes.) : ad spem
svam confirmandam ; XIV 2973 (Praene-
ste): ad statvam ponendam; X 1885 (Pn-
teoli): ad stratam refic(iendam) ; II 1964
(Lex Malacit., 1st) :LV: ad svffragivm
AD
AD
83
ferendvm; Mon. Ancyran. cap. 25. 3: ad
svpplicivm svmendvm; VIII 8935 (Sal-
dae) : ad ornandvm templvm; XIV 246
(Ostia, 140): ad ampliand(vm) templvm ;
III 633 (Philippi): at (sic) templvm te-
gend(vm) and at (sic) templvm aedifi-
candvm; IX 5428 (Falerio, 2nd) : ad exo[r-
nanJdvm theatrvm ; VIII 5365 (Calama) :
AT (sic) THEATRVM FACIENDVM ; VI 21771,
35769 (Rome) : ad . . . tvendvm ; III 13734
(Mun. Tropaeum): ad confirmandam li-
mitis tvtelam; XI 3303 (Forum Clodi,
18): ad vescendvm; XIII 3163 (Viducas-
ses) : ad videndvm me; VIII 14683 (Si-
mitthus, 185): ad vinv(m) infercnd(vm) ;
XI 3078 (Falerii, B. C.) : a[d] veitam (sic)
QVOI.VNDAM (sic) FESTOSQ_VE DIES; VI
2059 (Rome, Arval, 80-81): ad vota
nvncvpanda ; ib. 2065 (ibid., 87) : ad
vota redd(enda); ib. 2066 (ibid., 89), 2075
(ibid., 105): ad vota solvenda et nvn-
cvpanda.
(b) Dependent on adjectives. Ill 12483
(Troesmis, 4th): aptissimvm ad confirman-
dam ... secvritatem; XII 2115 (Vienna,
\) : AD NVNC MARTVRIBVS (sic) SEDEM TRI-
bventibvs aptam; VI 18086 (Rome): ni-
MIVS (sic) ERAT BLANDVS AD ILLVMJ X 7570
(Carales) : o celere[V] at (sic) mala vota
dei ! ; V 6725 (Vercellae, f) : clemens ad
ignoscendvm ; VIII 9080 (Auzia) : ad
planctvs aviae dolenti. [Cf. XII 2301
(Gratianopolis) : ad matris casvm filivs
indolvit] ; VIII 21303 (Caesarea) : ad
svperos f.dvs; Bull. Arch. Cr. (1888-9)
p. 138 (Rome, 9th-10th): fortis ad arma
fvit ; XIV 2466 (Castrimoenium, 31):
mvnificvs ad mvnera ornatvs mvnicipi
facienda; XII 1981 (Vienna): natvs at
(sic) eloqvivm; XI 4170 (Interamna, 32) :
nati ad aeternitatem Romani nominis;
III 3385 (Matrica, 185): loca opportvna
AD CLANDESTINOS latrvncvlorvm transi-
tvs; XIII 2476 (Ambarri, 626?): qvi
fvit ad Dei officio (sic) paratvs ; Le
Blant 170 (Civ. Turonum) : praevivs ad
bona Xri ; III 12326 (Perinthus) : ad
rei pvblicae amplificandae gloriam pro-
creato; III 19 = 6587 (Alexandria,
384-9): AD INSIGNEM LAVDEM GLORIAMQVE
progenito; Bull. Arch. Cr. (1888-9) p. 138
(Rome, 9th-10th): promptvs ad omne bo-
nvm; V 5725 (Vercellae, f ) : solers (sic)
ad avdiendvm. — Add, with sense inhe-
rent in adj. mansuetus, V 7881 (Ceme-
nelum) : ad omnes homines mansvetv-
dinem.
(c) In phrases, with various senses, such
as «in regard to», «in reply to», «ac-
cording to » etc. ; simple adverbial phra-
ses, etc. VI 1877 (Rome, 73): manvmis-
SVS AT (sic) CONSILIVM PROCVRATORIS NO-
MINE; VIII 10570 (Saltus Burunitanus,
211'1) : ad libellvm svvm = « according to
imperial rescript »; VI 1749 (Rome, 421):
ad petition(em) senatvs amplissimi popv-
liq_(ve) Romani; III 19 = 6587 (Ale-
xandria, 384-9) : ad petitvm primorvm
nobilivm; VIII 7013 (Cirta, 4th): ad peti-
tvm svvm ; VI 1585 (Rome, 193) : ad volv-
ptatem svam. — VIII 4387 (Seriana) :
AT (sic) FORMAM ET MENSVRAM MONVMENTI ;
II 5181 (Lex Metalli Vipasc.) 1. 47:
ad mesvram (sic) pondv[sve] j VIII 4508
(Zarai, 202): ad capvt, of cattle — « per
head » . — VI 1741, 1742, 29736 (Rome) :
X 5837-8 (Ferentinum) ; VIII 236 =
11135 (Sufetula): ad exemplvm; IV 1517
(Pompeii, graffito), Bruns, Fontes, p. 275 :
ad exemplar. — IV 1989 (Pompeii, graf-
fito) : Felix ad vrsos pvgnabet (sic) ; VI
10048 (Rome, 2nd): ad venetvm vicit ;
VI 10062 (Rome) : at (sic) pvrpvrevm
liber vic(it); VI 10047 (Rome): pedibvs
ad qvadrigam. — VI 25175 (Rome): ad
qvod habvi = k according to my means » ;
XIV 4124 (Fidenae, a weight): exact(vm)
ad Artic(vleianvm) = « according to the
standard of A. » ; VIII 1523 = 15539
(Thugga) : viximvs ad satiem; IV 2430
(Pompeii, graffito): ad tempvs = « in
good time », « betimes »; XIV 367 (Ostia,
182): ad assem; Dessau, laser. Select.
5145 (Pompeii) : ad lvna(m) = « by moon-
light»; VI 1377 (Rome, 2nd): ad postre-
mvm = «at the last»; VIII 20412 (Si-
titis, f, 384): ad perfectvm; VI 2065
(Rome, Arval 87), 2065 (ibid., 90): lv-
cvm Deae Diae ad svmmotvm escendervnt
= k clearing away the onlookers » . — XI
5797 (Sentinum): (ilia) vixit ... et fecit
ad maritvm ... .
(C) Temporal. VI 26119 (Rome): ad
anos (sic) vixit {tot); III 2920« (lader):
vsq_(ve) ad ann(vm) lxxv; X 6328 (Tar-
racina) : pveris vsq_(ve) ad annos xvi,
VI)
A DAN
i i is [ vsqJve) ad] annos xiii; XI 1121
(Pisae): vsq_v[eJ ad eam diem; \fon. An-
cyran. cap. 25. 7: ad evm dh;m; VI 7">7'.»
I Rome): qvae mecvm vixit tan (sic) con-
i orde ad fatalem diem; VI 10105 1 Rome) :
DVLCISSIMB (.SC. Vixit) CVM SVIS AD SV-
premam diem; VI 1 L570 (Rome): ad diem
mortis svae ; VI 13075 (Rome): vsqve
at (sic) die(m) tw(m); X L783 (Puteoli):
\n diem vitai-: (i. e. mortis) svae; X 8909
i Capua): finitam ad diem = « up to the
day of death »; VI 8999 (Rome): a prima
ETATE (sic) VSQVE AT (sic) FINE(m); X
3720 (Liternum) : ab virginitate sva ad
finem vitae svae; X 1)785 (Pandateria):
ad finem vltima(m)qve hora(m) ; V 5415
(Comum, f): vsq_ve ad finem mvndi ; VI
10185 (Rome): vsqve at (sic) fotsa (i.
e. fossam = mortem); XIV 3676 (Ti-
bur) : [ab hora] noctis primae ad ho-
ra[m] eivsdem; VI 1261 (Rome, 1st): ab
mora secvnda ad horam sextam ; IV 2437
(Pompeii, graffito, 37 B. C.) : cvrator
fvit iv non(is) dec(embribvs) vsce (sic)
ad vi eid(vs) dec(embres); VIII 9592
(Caesarea. ■}•): ad vsqve vm idvs decem-
[b>(es); II 5439 (Lex Ursonens.) LX1I
4. 3: ad pr(idie) k(alendas) ianvar(ias);
I2 p. 64 (Fasti Colotiani): ex a(nte)
d(iem) v k(alendas) dec(embres) ad pr(i-
die) k(alendas) ian(varias); I p. 471
(Fasti Venusini): ex k(alendis) ivl(hs)
ad k(alendas) ivl(ias) and sim. passim ;
X 7643 (Carales): vsq_(ve) ad mortem;
XI 330 (Ravenna, -J-): at (sic) pveritiam;
V2 p. 945 (Alburnus Maior, 159): tri-
bvta vsqve ad recensvm dep[e]n[dat];
VI 2065 (Rome, 87): ex Satvrnalibvs
PRIMIS AD SATVRNALIA SECVNDA J V 8722
(Concordia) : ad vltimvm vitae. — In
sense of time when, XIV 1731 (Ostia):
QVAE FVIT AT (sic) DIEM MORTIS SVAE
annorvm vm ; I p. 312 (Fasti Praene-
stini): ad nonas; III 12987 (Salonae) :
AD MORTEM INGEMVI TE ; XII 2301 (Gl'a-
tianopolis): ad matris casvm filivs indo-
lvit ; Rossi 745 (Rome, f ) : mervit oc-
CVRRERE XPO. AD RESVRREc(tIONEm).
(D) Notabilia. Ad — instead of geni-
tive, XIII 500 (Ausci, f): hic (sc. tumu-
lus) AD innocentem et peregrinvm (sc.
est): XIII 2483 (Ambarri, f) : hic reqvii-
SCVNT (sic) MEN BRA (SIC) AD DVVS (sic)
ires. — Ad — instead of dative, VIII
7iiOl (Cirta): matvritas iiominvm fvi(t)
ame (sic, = ad me, for mihi). — Note
biblical use, III 2673 (Salonae, mosaic,
= Psalm 41. 2) : sic[vt cer]vvs desi-
DERAT AD FONTES AQVARVM, ITA DESIDERAT
ANIMA MEA AD TE, DEVS.
AD. See AT.
ADAEGINA. See ATAECINA.
ADAEQVE. -Equally X 1784 (Pu-
teoli, 187): (illius) soceri eivs adaeq_ve
o(rnati) v(iri).
ADAEQVO, -ARE. «To make equal
to», «attain to». VIII 2391 = 17910
(Thamugadi): (ilti) Atticam facvndiam
ADAEQVANT ROMANO NITORi; VIII 5276
(ager Hipponiensis): vt eximiam volvnta-
TEM EIVS . . . TITVLIS ADAEQJ/ARENT.
ADAM. The first man. [Indeclinable,
or gen. Adae~\. Kraus 46 (= Venaat.
Fortunal.) : delicta Adae Christvs in
amne lavat ; Rossi II p. 44 = Carm.
Lat. 301 (Rome, f, 4th) : nomen Adae
referens ; Rossi 11 p. 69 (Rome, f):
RESVRGIT EQVIDEM CVM ADAM IN FINE
s(a)ecvli. Add ibid. p. 247 no. 10
(Rome, f).
ADAMAS. t Diamond ■. II 3386
(AcCi): IN DIGITO MINIMO ANVLI DVO GEM-
MIS adamant(ibvs).
ADAMATVS, as name of race.-horse.
Rev. Arch. (1902) p. 436 (Africa).
ADAMO, -ARE. « To love eagerly ».
VI 35769 (Rome) : a nymphis adamato
Nar[cis]so; VIII 12589 (Carthago, mo-
saic): Scorpianvs in adamatv [_sic, per-
haps for adamatu(m) sc. praedium or
campum}.
ADAMPLIO, -ARE. « To amplify »,
• enlarge ». VI 222 (Rome, 2nd): (aedi-
c id am) vetvstate corrvptam adamplia-
vit; VI 414 (Rome, 191): sacrar[i]vm
... sva pec(vnia) adampliavit; VI 24482
(Rome): adieCto podismo et adampliato;
VI 30903 (Rome): [rest]itvit et adam-
[pliavit]; X 1578 (Puteoli): (illo) adam-
pliante donis; XI 296 (Ravenna): locvm
. . . vetvstate conlapsvm . . . restitvit
adqve (sic) adampliavit; III 6423 (Issa):
ARAM ADAMPLIAVIT.
ADANA [Ta 'MavaJ A town of Ci-
licia on the river Sarus. east of Tarsus.
Now Adana. As birthplace of a soldier,
A DAN
ADDO
85
VIII 3159 (Lambaesis): M. Ivlivs Col.
Procvl(vs) Adan(a).
ADANATES. A Gallic tribe of the AL-
pes Cottiae (also called EDENATES q. v.).
V 7231 (Segusio. 9 B. C): Adanativm.
Cf. XII 80 (Alpes Cottiae): a[danativ]m?
ADAPERIO, -IRE. « To open up ». VI
13016 (Rome): hoc ippogaeo (sic) inpen-
dis (sic) [e]orvm adaperto.
ADAR. Hebrew name of the month
February. 1 p. 337 = I" p. 259 (Fasti
Polemii Silvii) : (Februarius) vocatvr
apvd Hebraeos Adar.
ADAVGEO, -ERE. . To increase »,
«add». XIV 1038 (Ostia): adavctis
ollis n(vmero) xviii ; XII 5026 (Narbo):
s[i^bi nomen adavx(it)
[ADB. = ? Abbrev., probably for ad
balneas, VIII 2568 (Castra Lambaes.)].
ADCENEICVS. A local Celtic title of
Jupiter, perhaps derived from a vicus.
[Cf. ADGANAI, AGGANAICVS]. V
5783 (Mediolanium) : I(ovi) O(ptimo) Ma-
ximo) Adceneico.
ADCENSVS. See ACCENSVS.
ADCLAMO, -ARE. ■ To shout in ac-
clamation », « to cheer ». VI 2086 1. 17
(Rome, Arval, 213) : adclamavervnt :
« Felicissime! Felicissime! ». (Cf. ib. 2104
1. 36 (ibid., 218), where the word is to
be supplied).
ADCLINIS. k Bending, inclining, to-
wards ». Le Blant 176 (Civ. Turonum,
-J-) : qvisqvis solo adclinis mersisti in
PVLVERE VVLTVM.
ADCRESCENS. Subst. Young son of a
(here) circitor (q. v.) not yet of age, but
destined to follow his father's career, in
a list of circitores with their sons, XIV
3649 (Tibur) : hab(et) filivm adcrescen-
TEM, HAB(ET) (illos) ADCRESCENTES etc.
ADCRESCO, -ERE. «To grow up ».
II 3256 (Baesucci): [Cre]scens hic ego
SVM ... QVOD NON ADCREVI, NOMe[n INANE
fvit]].
ADCVBO, -ARE. ■ To lie down near»,
« recline near ■ . XIII 488 (Ausci, 2nd-3d) :
latrares modo siqvis adcvbaret rivalis
dominae (on tombstone of puppv).
ADCVMBITORIVM. A chamber con-
nected with the tomb, and used for fune-
ral banquets. [Cf. ACCVBITORIVM].
XIV 1473 (Ostia): adcvmbitorivm cvm
CONDITIBVM (sic) QVOD EST LONGVM PE-
DES vi, lat(vm) p(edes) mi.
ADCVRO. -ARE. > To take charge of» ,
«superintend". Ill 12483 (Troesmis,
4th) : ADCVRANTE SaPPONE V. P. DVCE Ll-
MITIS SCYTHIAE.
ADDICO, -ERE. « To assign », «ad-
judge ». Pais 511 = Bruns, Foutes,
p. 103 = Notiz. (1880) p. 213(Ateste,
perhaps frgmt. of Lex Rubria) 1. 7 : iv-
dex arbiterve addicatvr, detvr [and 1. 2 :
QVODVE IPSE EARVM RERVM QVID GESSISSE
dicetvr, addicetvr, where correct with
Bruns 1. c. adducelur\ In auction. II
5181 II 1. 4 (Lex Metal. Vipasc, 1st):
SI. INSTITVTA AVCTIONE, VNIVERSALITER
OMNIA ADDICTA FVERINT. VI 11275
(Rome) : pomarivm addictvm (illis). — VI
34185 (Rome): nev te . . . aspicerem ad-
dictaiw Manibvs ire sacreis (sic); XII 3619
(Nemausus): hoc moniiwentvm (sic) ...
Manibvs addictv.w sacrisqve priorvm ;
XIII 7551 (Kreuznach, devotio): sic te
morbo adicant (sic) dii m[anes3-
ADDICTIO. « Assignment » . Pais 511
= Bruns. Foutes. p. 103 = Notiz. (1880)
p. 213 (Ateste, perhaps frgmt. of Lex
Rubria) 1. 15: recvperatorvm datio, ad-
dictiov[e].
ADDISCO, -ERE. ■ To learn ■ (as di-
scere). VIII 20911 (Tipasa, f, mosaic) :
si q_vis vt vivat qvaerit addiscere
SEMPER.
ADDO, -ERE. * To join to», «add
to». [Cf. ADICIO]. Form : pres. adde-
tvr, VI 33881 (Rome, f).
(A) Of increase or improvement by join-
ing. I 205 1. 5 = XI 1146 (Lex Ru-
hria, B. C 49): is in id decretvm, in-
TERDICTVM, SPONSIONEM, IVDICIVM EXCEPTIO-
nem addito addiqve ivbeto ; VI 1178
(Rome, 4th): porticvs areasq_(ve) ...
[ Ma]celi.o Liviae ... addi ; VI 1698
(Rome, 377) : perenne ivdicivm tanto
mvneri hoc qvooj/e addidit, vt alteram
statvam . . . conlocaret ; VI 1 715 (Rome,
399): ADDITA PRAEDICTAE PROVINCIAE ...
etiam Ravennativm civitate ; VI 1754
(Rome, 395): consimiles fratrvm trabeis
gestamina honorvm tertia qvae derant
addidimvs titvlis; Ihm, Damasi Epigram.
57 (Rome, f, 4th): volvi nova condere
tecta, addere praeterea dextra laevaqve
36
AW>V
ADEO
colvmnas; IV 1292 (Pompeii, grafflt
addi. calicbm S : IX 5894 \ncona,
ll.'i: HOC ETIAM ADDITO ... PORTVJXIV
2416 (Borillae): addi us vestibv^s]; IX
1128 \ lantim) : i • '.'■ r vsvs
1! ORNATV1 ADDENTI ; V 6839 (AugUStS
Practoria): addito ponder(i |; XIV 1S21
tia): cvi pater, addiderat nomenqv[e
.. ; III L2043 (Lyttus) : q_vicvmq_ve in-
TENTIONIBV5 SVIS PROBATIONER AD[ DEr]e
confidit; VIII 1183 (Dtika, 3d-4th): ad-
dito CVLTV MELIORI iS/C) LAQ_V'EARIORVM ;
VIII -T>S5 iDiana. front.): [a]dd[i]to
opere; VIII 4681 (Madaura): addidit hic
DECVS AC NOMEN SVAE ClaVDIAE GENTI I
VIII -jiifin i Lambaesis, 3d) : additis limis :
VIII 7123 (Cirta): addito die lvdorvm
scaenicorvm: 11 3270 (Castnlo) : addito
etiam epvlo popvlo ; XIII 128 (Conve-
nae) : haec ... comes addita.
Rossi 1179 = Ihm. Daman Epigram.
107 i Rome, 7): ADDAMVS meritis lacrf-
was; VI 33881 iRome. f): addetvr (sic,
preS.) ET TIBI Valentini gloria s[ancti] :
1 1) 1 With idea of increasing by simple
augment. I p. 317 = V p. 286 (Fasti
Praenestini, April 26): hvnc diem diws
Caesar addidit : VI 22958 (Rome): prae-
TERFA PEDEM ADDIDIT VT PARIe[s] COMMV-
nis sit; VIII 4187, 4248 (Vereeunda):
ADDlTiISI AD LEGITIMa(m) HS. (tOt)\ VIII
4193 (ibid.): additis ad leg(itimam) svm-
■\ hs. {tot)\ VIII .") 1 4 7 (Tbagaste);
9100 lAuzia. 2 \dditis hs. (tot) nvm-
wvm; V 16(36 (Aquileia) : post vndeci (sic)
annis, additis xxin DiEBvs ; Le Blant 181
(= Sidon. Apoll. IV Ep. 18): nil novet
avt addat garrvla posteritas : Hiibn.
Bisp. 23 a (Emerita, f, (56r'>): vetervm
ET TITVLIS ADDIT SaLLA SWM.
Iii sense of -to declare in addition-.
VIII 2532 = 18042 (Castra Lauibaes.,
2 |: ADDIDISTIS VT ET LAPIDES FVNDIS l*IT-
TERETIS.
ADDVCO, -ERE. . To lead to -. - bring
to», «bring up». [Forms: addvcet pres.,
;r. VIII 798; atdvxit, X 1365
N la); advxerit, XII 915 lArelate)].
(I) Lit. Of persons, III 9576 (Salo-
oae, ~): (ilia) qvae a Sirmio Salonas
addvcta est. Of things, Hubn. Hisp. 474
I. gio, 11th): AB VRBE Hispali addvxervnt
ibi corpvs S(an )c| t 11 Isidori. Esp. aquam
adducere, ■ to construct an aqueduct to ■
or - lav pipes to-. I p. 287 do. XXV1I1
= 1« p. 192 no. X = XI 1827 (Arre-
tium. elogium of A p. Claudius): aqvam
in Vrbem addvxit : X 4833 (Rufrae):
Aqvam Ivliam peq_vnia (sic) sva addvxit;
XI iidl(i (Sestinnm): aqvam addvcendam
ex d(ecvrionvm) d(ecreto) c(vravit); IX
4209 (Amiternum, l8t): aqvam avgv-
5Jam] ... Pelt[vin( vm)] addvxer(vn
IX 4786 (Forum Novum): aq_vam ex
ag[ro] svo in mvnicipivm Forvm Novom
... addvxit; III 67o;; (Nicopolis, 1
[Aqvam] Avgvstam Nicopoli[m] addv-
cendam cvravit; II 5439 III 4 1. 1 ( Lex
Ursonensis, 44 B. C): qvae aqvae pv-
blicae in oppido Colon(iae) Gen(etivae)
addvcentvr. . . . Note intrans. use, as da-
cere. Eph. Epigr. VIII 798 (Sardinia):
via qvae addvcet (sic, pres.) a Karali-
bvs (sic) Olvie (sic
(2) Fig. X 1365 (Xola, 7): in versi-
BVS SVIS SEMPER ATDVXIT (sic) MVNERA
qvopiosa (sic)] XII 915 (Arelate): si
HALlQVfT (sic) CASV ALITe[r] ADVXERIT (sic)
aster. [In sense: «to adduce^, Bruns.
Fontes p. 103 = Notiz. (1880) p. 218
(Ateste. frgmt. of Lex Rubria) : qvodve
IPSE EARVM RERVM QVID GESSISSE DICETVR.
add^v.cetvr (where inscr. has addicet'/r)'].
ADDVS. A local title of Jupiter. XI II
6128 (AltaEipa): I(ovi) O(ptimo) Mia-
ximo) Addo.
ADEDO. -ERE. «To consume-. So
probably in XIII 10003"9 (Vechteu. am-
phora, graffito): adess[i], for adesi,
explained 1. c. : « fuit igitnr forlasse:
dempti sunt modii vel sextarii tut-.
ADEO. Adv. - To such an extent -,
-so far», «so», with verb, adj.. or ut-
clause. [Form ateo. II 5439 III 2. 1
(Lex Ursoneas., B. C. 44)]. VI 1527
(Laud. Turiae B. C.):fatear necessest
ADEO ME EXa[rs]iSSE . . . ADEO [eXHORRVIS-
se] ...: [II .5439 111 2. 1 (Lex Urso-
den*.. 44 B. C.) : vsqve ateo (sic) dvm
e(a) r('es) ivdicata erit; IV 1950 (Pom-
peii, graffito): nemo adeo vt ferat bar-
barvs esse volet: X 1458 (Herculaneum) :
ADEO LIBERALES . . . VT EORVM MONV'MENTA
DECOR! MVNICIPIO SINT. ADEO DIL'GENTES
vt ... etc.: X 6785 (Pandateria) : vsqve
adeo aeqvalis maeror ; Edict. Dioclet.,
ADEO
ADEP
87
Introd. 118: q_vis enim adeo optvmsi (sic)
pectoris ... est; III 7000 (Orcistus, 4th) :
POPVLVM COMMEANTIVM ADEO CELEBREM ;
VIII 2728 (Lambaesis, 2nd): adeo vt sv-
PERIOR FOSSVRA DEXTRAM PETIT (sic).
Note sense of result, V 3216 (Vicetia, f):
ADEO, [MJaCRINA, VIVIS SEMPER IN NOMINE
(Chris)ti.
ADEO, -IRE. «to go to». [Forms:
adiese (perf. inf.), adieset, adiesent (plup.
subj.), I 196 = X 104 (S. C. de Bacch.)
7, 8, 17 ; adeitvr, I 1215 = X 4480 (Ca-
pua); ade (pres. imp.), VIII 12118 (Prov.
Byzae); adias, IV 1173 (Pompeii, graf-
fito)', adaiant, Bull. Corr. Hell. 1900
p. 310 (Philippi); adivo, III 14850 (Dal-
matia). Note perf. adiit dissyll., Rossi
412 (Home, +, 4th)].
(A) Lit. « To go to », with ace. of
place. VI 2074 (Rome, Aroal, 101):
[e]x is [sic) lo:is provincisq_(ve) qvas
terr[a] mariqve adierit; Mon. Ancyran.
cap. 30, 1. 45: qvas ... popvli Romani
exercitvs nvnqvam ad[i]t ; V 6723 (Ver-
cellae, -J-): svlpvreasq_(ve) vndas corrv-
pto corpore adire ; IX 952 (Aecae):
[spiritvs ae]thereas ardet adire domos;
Edict. Dioclet. Introd. II 1. 13: qvibvs
CONSVETVDO EST ADIRE PORTVS \ VIII 213
(Cillium, 2nd): qvas iam transegi rvsvs
(sic) adire vias ; Rossi 412 (Rome, f . 4th) :
limina mortis adiit; III 14850 (Dalma-
tia) ; nvnc tartar(a) adivo (sic) ; XII
481 (Massilia, f) : qvo melivs svperas
possit adire domos, Bull. Arch. Ct. (1890)
p. 19 (Rome, 6th): [sanctorvm vt COR-
PORA ADIRET.
(B) Of magistrates, with ace, « to ap-
pear before ». 1 196 — X 104 S. C. de
Bacch., 186 B. C.) : nisei pr(aetorem)
VRBANVM ADIESENT and NISEI PR. VRBANVM
adieset; I 206 (Lex Mia Manic, 45
B. C.) 1. 152: eos adeant, 1. 154: (cen-
sor em) adierint ; II 1423 (Sabora. 78):
proco(n)s(vlem) adire; X 1132 (Abelli-
num): ordinem adiit; VI 10284 (Rome):
FACVLTAS ... ADEVNDI PER QVER.ELLAS PON-
tifices; VI 10298 (Rome): recvperato-
REM VNVM COMMVNEM ADEVNTO ; XI 1420
(Pisae, 1st) : imp(eratorem) Caes(arem)
AVGVSTVM . . . ADEANT.
(0) With prep, ad or in, aud adv. quo.
II 5439 (Lex Ursonens., 44 B. C.) Ill 4
1. 10: ISQVE AD II VIr(vm) ADIERIT ; I 199
(Sent. Minucior., 117 B. C.) 1. 45: ad
nos adeant; I 200 (Lex Agraria, 111
B. C) 1. 17 : in ivs adierit ad eos ; ibid.,
1. 37: in iovs adierint; ibid., 11. 24, 30
93, 102; I 204 (Lex Anton, de Termess.,
71 B. 0.): IN iovs aditvm erit; I 205
= XI 1146 (Lex Rubria, 49 B. C.) I
10. 16 ; I 206 ( Lex Id. Manic, 45 B. C.)
1. 44; II 1964 (Lex Malacit., A. D.
81-84) LXV: in ivs aditvm erit; II 1963
(Lex Saipens., A. D. 81-84) XXV: donec
IN ID MVNICIPIVM ALTERVTER EX II VIRIS
adierit; Mon. Ancyran. cap. 26 1. 16:
QVO NEQVE TERRA NEQVE MARl QVISQVAM
ROMANVS ANTE ID TEMPVS ADIT (sic).
( D) Passive. VI 2080 = 32375 (Rome,
Aroal, 120): cvm aditi essent fratres
Arvales a Bittio; VI 33840 (Rome,
227): (Me) aditvs a me; X 7852 (Sar-
dinia, 69): EGO QVO QVE ADITVS a Galil-
lensibvs; V 2781 (Patavium, 4th) and III
12043 (Lyttus, 4th): habeat adevndi iv-
dicis liberam potestatem ; V 2781 (Pa-
tavium, 4th): adevndi ivdicis ... facvl-
tas; I 1215 = X 4480 (Capua, B. C):
privatvm precario adeitvr (sic).
(E) Used absolutely. I 196 = X 104
(Epist. de Bacch., 186 B. C): Bacas vir
NEQVIS ADIESE VELET (sic) \ IV 1173 (Pom-
peii, dipinto): adias (sic); VI 3862 (Ca-
pena) : hac re qvod metvas adire [non
est]; Bull. Corr. Hel. (1900) p. 310
(Philippi) : vt ix (sic) vsvris eivs adaiant
(sic) rosal(ibvs); VIII 12118 (Prov. By-
zac): ade (sic), sis; Ihm, Damasi Epi-
gram. 27 1. 5 (Rome, f 4th) : testarvm
FRAGMENTA PARANT, NE SOMNVS ADIRET.
(P) Metaphorically, « to approach » , i.
e. « to undertake ». VI 1783 (Rome,
431): QVIDQVID IN RESTITVTIONEM [. . . NO-
m]inis inlvstris ... (Mi us) adimvs; XII
949 (Arelate, f ) : servile obseqvivm [non]
DEDIGNATVS ADIRE.
ADEPS. « Pat i, « grease », anything
made of animal fat. For cooking purpo-
ses, III p. 1932 (Edict. Dioclet.) 1. 10:
ADIPIS RECENTIS ItaL. PO(nDO) VNVM.
Fol- washing (as soap), II 5181 (Lex Me-
tal. Vipasc, 1st) : vngvere adipe e recenti.
For medicinal use, XIII 10008r>1 (Herzo-
genbusch, gra/fito on amphora): pri(sti-
nvs) ade(ps).
88
ADFA
ADFE
adfabilis. . Affable -. 1;
(Rome, ;-. 128). Form atfabilis. Bull.
Arch. Cr. ! a Boldetti, 0s-
. p. 888 Borne,
adfaiim. A.lv. - abundantlj -. - suf-
licieatly». Edict. Dioclet. Introd. 1 1.26:
DIVITl(l)s ... Q_VAE ETIAM POPVLOS ADFATIM
EXPLERE POTVISSENT.
ADFATVS. ■ Speech «, «address». V
6723 (Vercellae, f): blandvs et adfatv
facilis; VI 1789 i Koine. 5th): adfatvs
sacer a[d nostros p]ostvlatvs.
ADFECTIO (AFFECTIQ; cf. ADFE-
CTVSi. «Feeling», «affection», -love».
[Forms: atfectio. XIV 497 (Ostia); af-
fectio. VIII 1419 = 15212 (Thignica),
23 (Lambaesis) ; adfecto (by mistake),
VIII 15880 (Sicca). Note ace. adfe-
ctione. XI 5748 (Sentinum. 260); and
plural adfectionvm, VIII 8210 (Milev)].
(1) In sense of ■ feeling - , . sympathy - .
« friendship », « zeal - etc. V 5343 (Co-
mum): INTIMI DOLORIS ET ADFECTIONIS :
XIV 497 (Ostia): ob ivnctam atfectio-
nem (sic)] VIII 11341 (Sufetula) : ob
eximiam condisc[ipvlatvs?] adfectionem ;
VIII 18800 (Numidia): ob eivs carissi-
MAN\ ADFECTIONE.W; XIII 1910 (Lllgudll-
llUIll): BLANDA PVERILI ADFECTIO INGENIO
cvm pietate contendit; XI 5748 (Sen-
tinum, 260): vt adfectione (sic: ace.)
SPLENDORI5 SVI IN SINGVLOS QVOSQv(e)
CONDIGNOS MERENTES EXIBEANT (SIC. SC.
collegiales) ; VIII 15S80 (Sicca) : [vt]
PIETATIS ORDINIS N05TRI ERGA PaTERNVM
ADFECTO (Sic) PERPETVO Si[t] CONTESTATa;
XIII 191(3 (Luguduoum, f) : (femiaae)
ADFECTIONIS PLENAE ERGA OMNES HOMINES.
(2) Especially of affectionate zeal for
country (town), or fellow-citizens, or for
ciates (in collegium etc). VI 29682
(Rome, 3d): pro hac adfectione qvam
erg[a nos iwpen]dior(vm) illivs svm[ma]
ingens demonstrat ; VI 31917 (Rome):
ADFECTIONIS ERGA REM PVBLICAM : XIV 2934
(Praeneste, 385): nobis vniversis cibibvs
) QVOS MAGNA ADFECTIONE DILIGEBAT ;
X 4361 (Venafrum, 2nd): ob rarissimam
PRAECIPVAMQVE AC MVNIFICAM EIVS IN SE
LIBEROSQVE ADFECTIONEM PIETATEMQVE; X
5919 (Anagnia): ob nimiam eivs erga mv-
NICIPES PATRIAMQVE ADFECTIONEM ; IX 334
(Canusium) : ob insignem eivs erga pa-
TRIAM AC CIVES ADFECTIONEM; IX 14.V.I
rurea Baebiani)': ob exsimiam (sic) ad-
FECTIONEM TAM IN SINGVLOS QVAM IN VNI-
versos cives; IX 1592 (Beneventum, 2"'1) :
OB SINGVLAREM ERGA PATRIAM CIVISQVE AD-
FECTIONEM: IX 3160 (Corlinium): [ad]
REMVNERANDAM ADFECTIONEM QVAM IN SIN-
GVLOS VNIVERSOSQVE CIVES SVOS EXHIBVIT ;
IX 3429 (Peltiiinum. 242): ea adfectione
ADQVE (sic) PRONO ANIMO CIRCA NOS; IX
3436 ( Peltuinum. 3d): ob eximiam adfe-
ctionem eivs; IX 3(585 (Marsi Marru-
viura) : pro compe[nsand]a fivs adfe-
ctione; IX 4208 (Amiternum) : sincera
amoris adfect[ione] ; XI 613 (Forum
Livi): ob sinceram eivs erga se adfectio-
nem; XI 2702 (Volsinii, 224): qvanto
amore qvantaqve adfectione ; XI 4095
(Ocriculum, 4th) : pro civica adfectione ;
XI 5749 (Sentinum, 261): adfectionem
AMORIS [ERG^A N(VMERVM) n(oSTRVm) EXl-
bentibvs (sic); XI 5750 (Sentinum, 260):
AD REMVNERANDAM AEIVS (sic) ADFECTIO-
NEM; XI 6362 (Pisaurum, 4th): ob exi-
miam benignamq_(ve) erga omnes CIVES
svos adfectionem; V 5^2 (Tergeste. 2nd):
TANTA PIETATE TANTArQ_]vE ADFECTIONE
rem p(vblicam) n(ostram) amplexvs ; V
4354 (Brixia) : ob adfectionem et pieta-
tem eivs in se eximiam ; V 8139 (Pola):
PROPTER HAEC TALIS ADFECTIONIS MERITa] ;
VIII 1282 = 14785 (Vallis): ad remv-
NERANDAM ADFECTIONEM EIVSDEM ... QVAM
ET PATRIAE ET CIVIBVS PRAESTAT ; VIII 8210
(Milev): pro adfectionvm in ord[i]ne
adq_(ve) in popvlo meritis : VIII 9047
(Auzia, 260): ob insignem in cives amo-
REM ET SINGVLAREM ERGA PATRIAM ADFE-
CTIONEM; VIII 14612 (Simitthus, 2nd):
OrB SVMMAM IN D^IEM VITAE a[dFECTi]o-
[n]e\\ ET ADMIN|[sTRATIOn]eM II viratvs;
VIII 14703 (Thuburnica) : on eximiam
eivs ... in cives adfectionem ; VIII 5231
= 17416 (Hippo Regius): qvod testifi-
catior manifestiorqve esset singvlorvm
adfectio; XIII 3162 (Viducasses, 238):
PRO MERITIS ADFECTIONIS.
(3) Of family affection, « love ». Of
husband for wife and vice versa: VI 3412
(Rome): mvlieri singvlari adfectionis
ET INDVSTRIAE ERGA SE ET REM SVAM ; VI
29580 (Rome): qvam adfectioni coniv-
GALI TAM INDVSTRIA MORVM SVORVM ; VI
ADFE
ADFE
89
31985 (Home) : adfectio et amor; IX
;U07 (Sulmo) : conivgi castissimae et
INCOMPARABILI ADFECTIONE FEMINAE J V
0518 (Novaria): conivg(i) eximiae cari-
tatis et adfectionis in matrimonio in-
signis; V 7913 (Cemenelum) : ob eivs
erga se adfection£em]; VIII 3963 (Lam-
baesis) : ob benignam in se adfectionem;
VIII 21686 (Arbal): ob singvlarem ad-
fectionem; XIII 2077 (Lugudunum): de
CVIVS ADFECTIONE MARITI PERMANENT AE-
terna beneficia. — Of parents for children
and vice versa; XIV 2826 (Zagarolo):
PRO AMORE adfectionis eivs ; IX 1612
(Beneventnm): patri rarae adfection(is) ;
III 1217 (Apulura): svadente adfectione
matri posvit; VIII 3323 (Lainbaesis) :
pater natv(ralis) eivs [singvla]ri affe-
ctione (sic) ; II 4465 (Aeso) : Mar(ivs)
MaRIANVS COMMVNI ADFECTIONE Mar[i]a-
nae Calpvrnianae vxoris, i. e. « with his
wife in common love for their deceased
son. — Of brothers and sisters: VI 11570
(Rome): fratri ... qvi ad diem mortis
SVAE SIMPLICI ADFECTIONE VNOQVE ANIMO
egit mecvm ; and so of « brotherly love »
in general: VIII 1419 = 15212 (Thig-
nica): propter eximiam pietatem et affe-
ctionem (sic) fraternam; VIII 4292 (Ba-
tua): AMICO ET MVNICIPI FRATERNAE adfe-
ctionis dilecto ; XIII 2027 (Lugudiinum):
IN MODVM FRATERNAE ADFEC[tJiONIS.
Add fragments, V 61 (Pola): adfectioni ;
VIII 1885 = 16509 (Theveste): adfe-
ctionis; VIII 9052 (Auzia) : adfectionem.
ADFECTO, -ARE. (1) u To covet*.
Ill 15663 (Apamea Cibotus): (sarcopha-
gitm) si qj/is atfectaverit (sic). (2) =
afficere, q. v. « to impair ». VIII
14728 (Prov. Procons.) : arcvm trivmfa-
Lem (sic) . . . adf^ectatvm hiatv et de]-
relict[vm].
ADFECTVS (AFFECTVS). ■ Senti-
ment " , « affection » , * love » . (Cf. adfe-
ctio). [Forms: affectvs; VI 1690, 11511
(Rome), X 1537 (Neapolis), VIII 10702
(ager Thevestinus, 4th); Le Blaut 173
(= Sulpic. Sever.) ; Hiibn. Hisp. 379
(Bracara, 6th). — Mistakes; adfecctvs, VI
19213 (Rome); adfsctvs, XIV 936
(Ostia); adiectvs, VIII 16152 (Sicca). —
Generally used in sing., but also in plur.,
VI 12672, 31955, 33976 (Rome); X 1537
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
(Neapolis), 1782 (Puteoli) ; XI 6123
(Forum Sempronii); V 1693 (Aquileia)].
(1) In general. XIV 2709 (Tnsculum) :
ADFECTVS OMNIS POSSIDET ISTE LAPIS ; X
1537 (Neapolis): felix qvi affectvs (sic)
POTVIT DEMITTERE TVTOS ; V 1693 (Aqui-
leia) : principales adfectvs et pia cari-
tas; Carm. Lat. 1339 (Rome): conce-
pis (sic) adfectvm, lvctvm et ips(e) PA-
rit; Hiibn. Hisp. 379 (Bracara, 6U') :
EXCITAT AFFECTVM (sic) (ChRISt)| GERMA-
nia frigens; Le Blant 173 (from Sulpic.
Sever.) : affectv constat gloria, non
pretio.
(2) For members of one's own family.
(a) Husband for wife and vice versa : VI
20674 (Rome): incomparabilis erga ma-
ritvm adfectvs; VI 31955 (Rome): on
eivs erga se adfectib(vs) (sic) ; III 6382
(Salonae): (ilia) rari erga se adfectvs;
VIII 3109 (Lambaesis) : carae adq_(ve)
(Sic) DVLCISSIMAE MVLIERI ET INCOMPARABILI
ADFECTV MERENTI CONIVGI ; VIII 4046
(ibid.): piissimae adq_(ve) (sic) incompa-
rabilis ADFECTVS FEMINAE : VIII 4180
(ibid.) : incomparabilis adfectvs (gen.)
conivgis; VIII 16152 (Sicca): rarissimi
ERGA MARITVM ADIECTVS (sic, = ddfeClUS,
gen.); VIII 10659 = 17591 (ager The-
vestinus) : RARAE ADQ_v[e] (sic) CASTISSI-
MAE MVLIERI, INCOMPARABILIS ADFECTVS
conivgi ; VIII 19454 (Cirta): [ad]fectv
simil[iq_(ve) fid]e pares; II 1399 (Mar-
cheua): qvem vix aeqvare mariti adfectv
poterint; XII 1724 (ager Tricastinorum,
472) : qvi vixer[vnt coniv]gali adfectv
et carita[te]; XII 5350 (Narbo, f):
aetas sola minor, nam cetera maxima
Festae, adfectvs, pietas, forma, pvdici-
tia. (b) Parents for children and vice
versa: VI 11511 (Rome): affectvs (sic)
ET BLAND1TIES ET CARITAS ; VI 12672
(Rome): (Mi) vsi ad • fectibvs (sic) eivs,
matris optimae et piissimae ; VI 19213
(Rome): cvivs adfecctvs (sic) erga apie-
TATEM (Sic) MATRIS SERVIIT (sic) AD FA-
talem die(mc); VI 33976 (Rome, 1st):
ne parent(es) adfectib(vs) svis indvlsisse
videantvr; XIV 936 (Ostia): incompara-
bilis ADFECTVS (SIC) ERGA PARENTES ; X
2316 (Puteoli) : rarissimae adfectvs fe-
minae (sc. filius posuit); V 7640 (ager
Saluzzensis) : adfectv svpe^are volens.
12
90
ADFE
ADFI
(e) Between sisters: V '1720 (Veroellae, +):
■UNAS... SORORE5, QJ/AS SACER ANTISTES
. . . GERMAN O Ad[f]fCTV INSTITVIT DOMI-
noqve DicAvir. (d) Other relations of
persona] affection: X U42 (Capua): ad-
FECTV ET OFFl[cis] ET IMI'ENDIS SV(' is] I'A-
TRONVM DILEx[ll]; IX 17 7*» I I 'u'lli'Vi'll -
turn): oyoo evm pleno adfectv dilexerit
(3) For town, country, collegium,. XIV
2795 (Gabii, I'1): hoc (sc. lemplum) pie-
FAT1S SVAE ADFECTV EXORNET ; X 1782
(Puteoli) : MERVERAT adiectvvm nqstro-
RVM CONSOLATIONEM. and Q_VO TESTATIOR
SIT ERGA EVM ADFECTVS RE! PVBLICAE NO-
strae; X 5670 (Sta. Maria de' Zappoui,
L07): OB TAM EGRECIVM EIVS ADFECTVm ;
IX 1128 (Aeclanum): (Mi) in omni ad-
fectv praestantissimo ; XI 6123 (Forum
Sempronii): adfectvs. q_vos civibvs no-
stris nvnc ipse praestas ; V 2117 (Tar-
\isinm) : splendidvm pvblicae pieiaits ad-
fectvm; VIII 10702 (ager Tlievestinus.
4"')^ ''Ro affectv pa[trio] and [pro] af-
fectv patrio; VI 1690 (Rome. 4th): hvic
cORPVS SVARIORVM ET CONFEC1 VARIORVM
... EX AFFtCTV (sic) ... SfATVAM PATRONO
DIGNO PONENDAM CENSVIT.
ADFERO, -FER.RE. « To bring (to) »..
[Forms: Pres. stem, regularly adf-; at-
ferente, VI 2464 (Rome). — Perf. stem,
regularly att-. — Supine stem, adl-, X
7852 (Sardinia, 69), VIII 9255 (Rusgu-
niae, f); all-. VI 2031 (Rome, Arval,
43): X 7852 (Sardinia. 69): alatv(m),
IV 1239 (Pompeii, graffito)].
(a) Lit. «To bring», «fetch», «deli-
ver - . - present ». I 198 ( Lex Repeluntl.,
123-122 B. C.) 1. 40: vte. (sic) is ad
SESE VENIAT, AVT ADFERATVR CORAM tO Q_VEI
(sic) postvlaverit ; VI 2031 (Rome, Ar-
val, 43): [tabellJae allatae; VI 2464
(Home): atferente (sic) Sotico (sic) a
Brittania (sic) sc. eorpus illius ; IV 1239
( Pompeii, graffito), with correction p. 205 :
FAENv(m) ALATVM (SIC) VIII IDVS OCTO-
(br.es); X 4842 (Veuafrum) : advehere,
adferre, adportare; X 7852 (Sardinia,
: TABVLAM SE AD EAM REM PERTINENTEM
EX TABVLARIO PRINCIPIS ADIATVROS, and
INTRA Q_VA!Y\ DIEM NISI FORMA ALLATA (SIC)
esset, and qvod NONDVM FORMA ALLATA
(tie) esset; VIII 9255 (Rnsgimiae, f):
^ANCTO LIGNO CRVCIS ChRISTI SaLVRTOKIS
ADLATO ADQ_(VE) (si,C) MIC SITO ; VIII
]005ii (ager Thevestinua, f ) : adfertf
DOM(lNO) MVNDVM SACRIFIC1VM, ADFERTE
D(o)M(lNO) PATRIAE GENTIVM (cf. Psalm. 95
v. 8); XIII 2181 (Lugudunum): corpvs
SORORIS ... AB VRBE ADFERRI CVRAVERVNT.
(b) Metaph. I 1418 = XI 6528 (Sas-
sina, B. C): qvei sibei [la]q_veo manv[s]
attvlissent ; VI 1750 (Rome, 5th): vt
... DESPERATIONEM CVNCTIS REPARATIONS
adferrent ; V 6202 (M ed iolaii iuiii . ■[■):
TER DENOS AEVO BINOSQVE Q_VATER ATTVLIT
ANNOS.
ADFICIO, -ERE. « To bring to »,
« treat », « afflict », etc. [Form: adfi-
cier, XI 1129 (Forum Novum). Tlus.
Ling. Lat. s. v. p. 1206 1. 20 and p. 1208
1. 5 cites p. p. adfactvs; cf. below s. v.
FACTVS]. VI 1759 (Rome, 389): vr
VTRVMQ_(VE) CORPVS ET BENEFICIO SE ET
VICTORIA GRATVLETVR ADFECTVM ; VI 1771
(Rome, 4th): cvm svarios damnis videre-
mvs adfectos; XI 1129 (Forum Novum):
[n]0N POTEST PR1VS MORTEM ADFICIER Q_VAM
venerit fa[tvm]; V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd):
Ta[m] PERPE1VA VT[lL]lTATE REM p(VBLI-
cam) n(ostram) adfecisse ; III 1204:;
(Lyttus, 4"'): gravissimis vexatio[ni]bvs
adfici.
ADF1GO, -ERE. « To fasten to ■-,
« affix». [Form: affixvs. only Ihm Da-
man Epigram. 89 (Rome, 6th)]. (A) Of
persons. V 2781 (Patavium, 4,h) and III
12043 (Lyttus, 4th): patibvlo adfixvs. —
(B) Of things (tablets etc.). VI 1771
(Rome. 4th): tabvlam placvit adfigi ; XI
1354 (Luna, 255): tabvlamq_(ve) aeneam
HVIVS DECRETI N(OSTRl) SCRIPTVRA ADFIGI \
XI 2702 (Volsinii, 224): tabvlam qvo-
QVE PATROC1NALEM IN DOMO EIVS ADFIGI J
Ihm, Damasi Epigram. = Carm. Lat.
917 = Bull. Arch. Cr. (1884-5) p. 154
(from Gruter): affixo ... carmine.
ADF1NIS (ATFINIS, AFFINIS). Adj.
and subst. (A) « Bordering on ». « neigh-
boring», «neighbor». (B) « Related by
marriage », « relative bv marriage ».
[Forms: atfinis, VI 1343 (Rome, 2nd),
10247 (ibid., 252). X 1754 (Puteoli);
aff.nis, VI 8401 (Rome, 577-8), III 13692
(Corinthus). Abbrev. adf., aff.].
(A) XIII 5595 (near Dibio); adf(inem)
collem ... Florae ... dfdicavit ; VI
ADFI
ADGN
91
10247 (Rome, 252): et si qvi ali (sic)
atfines (sic) svnt ; VI 10234 (Rome,
153): ab Vr.be evntibvs parte laeva in-
ter ADFINES VlBIVM CaLOCAERVM ET POt
pvlvnv; VI 8401 (Rome, 577-8): ivxta
s(an)c(tv)m Cyprianvm inter affines (sic)
fvndi Capitiniani; VI 4415 (Rome): area
vstrina[e] inter adfine[s] ; III p. 947
1. 6 (Dacia, wax-tablet, 159): inter ad-
fines (MOS) ET SI QVI ALI (sic) ADFINES
svnt; XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) I 1. 2 : ad-
finibvs (Mis), 1. 9 : adfine (Mo), and
passim adf.; IX 1455 (Ligures Baebiani,
101) passim adf.; II 5042 (Baetica: ad •
fines (sic) evndo (sic, = fundo) dixit
(Me illos) et popvlvm et siq_vos (sic)
dicere oportet.
(B) III 13692 (Corinthus): viro svo,
aff(inibvs) (sic) posterisqve svis ; VI
1731 (Rome, 5th): socio bellorvm omnivm
et victoriarvm, adfini etiam divi Theo-
Ddsii Avgvsti etc.; Ill 6075 (Ephesus) :
ADFINIS DOMIn[orVM NOSTr]orVM AvGV-
stor[vm]; V p. 705 no. 5, 1. 14 (Tici-
num, f) : indigenae, adfines, proceres;
V 2117 (Tarvisium) : transferret in (il-
ium) proximvm ADFiNEm, and honorato
svo adfine ; VI 21521 (Rome) : adfinis
MEMORANDE Q_V1D O ! ME AD SIDERA CAELI
ablatvm qvereris?; IX 7737 (Marsi Mar-
ruvium) : .(Me) ad[fini p]i(a)e; III 9067
(Salonae): Felix adf(ini) ... posvit ; VIII
8934 (Saldae): (Me) adfini piissimo ob
merita. Add VI 1343 (Rome, 2nd', 9079
(Rome), 10229 (ibid., Testam. Dasumii,
1st); V 4352 (Brixia) ; X 1574 (Puteoli) ;
IX 1887 (Beneventum); XI 576 (Forum
Popili); III 1872 (Narona); II 254 (Oli-
sipo), 3842 (Saguntum).
ADFIN1TAS (ATF-). «Relationship»,
« kinship ». II 5439 (Lex Ursonens.)
Ill 2 1. 19: gener, socer, vitricvs, pri-
vignvs, patron(vs), lib(ertvs), consobri-
nvs [sit] prop1vsve evm ea cognatione
atfinitat[e]ve (sic) contingat; IX 984
(Compsn) : neqve filivs neqve nepotes
neqve de adfinitate vllvs ; VI 1730
(Rome, 4th-5th) : ad colvmen gloriae sem-
piternae et regiae adfinitatis evecto ;
VI 1731 (ibid.): ad colvmen regiae ad-
finitatis EVECTO.
ADFIRMO, -ARE. -To affirm", «de-
clare». VI 1527 (Rome, Laud. Turiae,
B. C.) : AC FVTVROS LIBEROS t[e] COMMVNES
PROQ_VE TVIS HABITVRVM ADf[irm]aRES.
ADFLIGO, -ERE. (A) Literally, . to
-hrowdown», «overthrow». (B) Meta-
phorically, « to afflict » . [Forms: afleicta,
I 1175 = X 5708 (Sora, B. C); aflicta,
III 1612 (Dacia); afflictvs, Rossi 1180
(Rome. -)].
(A) VI 1750 (Rome, 4th): Constan-
TINIANAS THERMAS LONGA INCVRIA ET ABO-
lendae civilis vel potivs feralis CLADIS
VASTATIONE VEHEMENTER. ADFLICTAS | VI11
2722 (Lambaesis) : Fcrvm Transito-
r[iVm] ... CONLAPSVM [pe]nITVSQ_(ve) AD-
flict(vm).
(B) I 1175 = X 5708 (Sora, B. C):
re sva difeidens, asper afleicta (sic);
VI 15268 (Rome): pater aeterno dolore
ADFucrvs ; V 2117 (Tarvisium): nimio
maerore graviter adflictvs ; V 7882 (Ce-
menelum) : impatientissim(o) dolore eivs
adflicti adq_(ve) (sic) desolat(i) ; III
1612 (Dacia): aflicta (sic) (ilia) conivgi
bene merito pos(vit) ; XIII 2027 (Lugu-
dunum) : cvivs excessv graviore damno
QVAM REI AMISSIONE ADFLICTI J III 13640
(Pisidia, 527) : qvo[cvmqv]e damno ex
[qva]cvmqve occasi[one eos] adfligere;
Rossi 1180 (Rome, f): pessima sors est
SVPPLICII AFFLICTO (sic) QVEM SVA VOTA
PREMVNT.
ADGANAI. Inhabitants of a vicus or
pagus in the territory of Mediolanium,
(possiblv on the Lake of Como), otherwise
unknown. [Cf. ADCENEICVS and AG-
GANAICVS]. V 5671 (ager Mediolanen-
sis) : (Me) Matronis et Adganais v(otvm)
s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito).
ADGENTII. Inhabitants of a vicus or
pagus in the vicinity of Nemausus. other-
wise unknown. XII 3084 (Nemausus,
2nd): Marti Avg(vsto) Lacavo sacrvm,
Adgentii ex aere collato.
ADGNATVS (AGNATVS, ATNATVS).
« Relative on the father's side » . II 1963
(Lex Salpensana) XXIX: oj/am si is c(i-
VIS) R(OMANVS) ET ADGNATVS PROXVMVS
c(ivis) R(omanvs) TVTOR ESSET \ VI 36740
(Rome, frgmt.): agnati ervnt; II 4332
(Tarraco) : vel per atnatos (sic) vel ma-
nvmissos.
ADGNOSCO, -ERE. « To recognize » .
VI 911 = 31199 (Rome, frgmt.): [gr]a-
92
ad(;k
AD1A
II AS AGERE tT ADGNOSC[ere] ... J XII 915
( Ar elate) : si tv non nosti amicos, ad-
i.NosctT homines aeg(er) q_vos no(n)
POTE (StC) SANVS.
adgravo. -ARE. »To weigh down»,
«burden». II I 359 (Arunda): svmptv
MUORE ADGRAVARI.
ADGREDIOR. -I. (A) Literally, -to
attack -. VIII 8924 (Saldae) : tam fx
M\(v)rET(aNIa) CAES(ARIENSE) QVAM ETIAM
de Sitifensi adgressvs. ( B) k To attack ■ .
i. e. - undertake - (a work). VI 1585
(Rome. 193): procvrator ... opvs adgre-
DIETVR, SI AVCTORITATE/W VESTRAM ACCEPE-
rit; Ihm, Damasi Epigram. IV 5 (Home,
\-): PROTINVS ADGRESSVS MAGNVM SVPERARE
LABOREM AGGERIS INMENSl DEIECIT CVLMINA
MONTIS.
ADHAEREO, -ERE. « To be attached
to * . -connected with», (lit. and fig.).
VI 31959 (Rome): [porticvm] cvm scri-
n;is Tellvrensis [secreta]rii tribvnali-
b(vs) adherentem (sic); VIII 946 (Cili-
bia, frgmt.) : ... coram te ad herentis
(sic) trivmp which from Henzen Am-
pliss. Coll. no. 6501 may be reconstructed :
[CVRATOR VIARVM AVRELIAE Et] Corn(e-
I.IAE) ET AD HERENTIS (sic) TrI VMp(haLIs).
X 8247 (Anagnia, f ): Favstina mater tota
MENTE ADERENTI (SIC) FELICISSIMAE FILIAE
virgini; V 6725 (Vercellae, -j-) : indvstria
ADHESIT (SIC) MENTIS MOX VT VITARET OBIE-
cta (= « persisted » ; cf. Engl. « stuck
to it»); XIII 2478 (Ambarri, 7th): alta-
rebvs (sic) sacris prelictvs (sic, = prae-
lectus) adesit (sic).
ADHIBEO, -ERE. (1) 01' persons, «to
summon », « admit », « have present ».
VI 2043 (Rome, Arval. 63): adhibitis
(illis); IX 5420 (Falerio, 82) : adhibitis
VTKIVSQVE ordinis splendidis viris ; XI
6337 (Pisaurum): (illi) adhibit(o) in con-
sil(ivm) praef(ecti) praet(orio) ; V 505<)
(Anauni, 46) 1. 17: adhibitis procvrato-
ribvs meis; III 586 (Lamia, 2nd): adhi-
bitis mensoribvs de controversiis finivm
INTER LAMIENSES ET HyPATAEOS. (2) Of
things, «to furnish », « supply », « em-
ploy - . VI 1848 = 2176 = 32267
(Rome): [h]eredes patrono bene mk-
re[ntiJ adhibvervnt (sc argenium tcsta-
mento legalum); VI 1711 (Rome, 5th):
ADHIBITIS ISDEM PONDERIBV;.. - - (3) Of
abstract subst., « to use » , « employ » ,
«exercise». VI 1771 (Rome): modera-
tions adhibita; VI 3864 = 31883 (Rome,
4"'): adhibita diligentia; III 8473 (Dal-
niatia): adhib[ito conJsilio ; XI 1421
( I'isae, 1st) 1. 41 : avctoritate adhibita
legitvme (sic); VI 2136 (Rome, 336):
adhibita gravitate = « considering the
gravity » ; V 7097 (Taurini) : (illi) qvi
EAM REI PRIVATAE CVRAM ADHIBVIT J II
6102 (Tarraco, 2nd): iam nec cvram adhi-
BEBa[s REI AVGENDAE FAMILIARIS]; VI 10230
(Rome, Laud. Murdiae, 1st): mihi revo-
CATA MEMORIA PATRIS EAOJ/E IN CONSILIVM
et fide sva adhibita. (Cf. annotations,
/. c).
ADHVC (ATHVC, ADVC). Always
temporal, «until now», «still», -still
further». [Forms: athvc, VIII 9624
(Manliana); advc, VI 10493 (Rome), V
6244 (Mediolanium, +), III 1898 (Dal-
matia), XIII 1983 (Lugudunum, 3d)].
VI 1783 (Rome, 431): locvpletioris ad-
hvc rei p(vblicae) ; VI 10048 (Rome, 2nd) :
ADHVC AVGENS GLORIAM TITVLI SV1, PRAE-
cessit Thallvm factionis svae ; VI 25084
(Rome): adhvc infans; XIV 510 (Ostia):
bis septem placidos ann(os) ET ADHVC
formatvs in vnvm ; X 1401 (Hercula-
neum, 1st): adhvc retinere priorvm tem-
porvm [incvriam]; X 1948 (Putcoli) : si
SVM DIGNVS ADHVC FAVOr[e] VESTRO J IX
4370 (ager Amiterninus) : adhvc adole-
[s]cens fecit; V 6244 (Mediolanium, f ) :
SPERO ME VIVERE ADVC (sic) ANVS (sic) . . .',
VI 10493 (Rome) : advc (sic) misero ;
Carm. Lat. 1336 = Rossi II 118. 102
(Rome, -j-) : qvorvm sensvs adhvc q_vod
dolet intvs amat ; III 567 (Delphi):
GRAECA INSCRIPTIO ... ADHVC MANET ; III
1898 (Dalmatia): filivs advc (sic) in-
trepidantis aetatis ; III p. 949 (Dacia,
wax- tablet) : ex qj/a mercede a[d]hvc
in cesso accepit ...; VIII 9519 (Caesa-
rea) : patri si licvisset adhvc frvi lon-
givs hac pietate; VIII 9624 (Manliana):
cv(m) athvc (sic) viveret j VIII 14365
(Uccula) : cvivs amor crescit adhvc in
nvmervm maiorvm; XIII 1983 (Lugudu-
num, 3d) : VELLEM SI ADVC (sic) POSSEM.
ADIABENI. The inhabitabts of a dis-
trict of northern Assyria, east of the Ti-
gris and north of its confluent, the Caprus,
ADIA
ADIA
93
conquered bj Septimius Sererus in 195.
I2 p. 257 (Fasti Polemii Silvii), Jan. 31 :
CIRCENSES, ADIABENIS VICTIS.
ADIABENICVS. ■ Conqueror of Adia-
bene*. [Cf. above, ADIABENI].
[Forms: VIII 306 (Ammaedara, 196):
Aziabenico ; VIII 10338, 10362 (near
Sitifis, 198): Azabenico ; VIII 22566
(near Labdia) : Azabenici ; VIII 20262
(Satafis): [A]zaben[ici] ; VIII 22579
(near Tigava ) : Azab[e]n[i]cvs ; VIII
10337 (near Sitifis, 198): Azab(enicvs) ;
VIII 22611 (near Lucus) : adzabb. (sic,
— duo Adzabenici) ; VIII 22567 (near
Labdia, 198): Azabensi (sic). — Adib(e-
nicvs), II 1671 (Tucci, 212); Adiabin[i-
cvs], III 3705 (Pannonia inf.. 354); adiab
nico (sic), III 7171 (Phrygia, 2"li). —
Abbrev. Adiab. passim ; Adiabenic, VI
1034 (Rome. 203), K35 (ibid., 204); X
7275 (Sicilia, 199), 8025 (Sardinia, 3d);
X 1650 (Puteoli. 196), 3834 (Capua, 196),
6908 (near Capua, 201); XI 6005 (Sesti-
nuni. 202); V 2821 (Patavium. 3'1) ; IX
5980 (near Calatia, 201); III 43*09 (Bii-
getio, 3d); IIP p. 824 (Edict. Model.,
301) LUrod. a i; III 905 (Potaissa, 195);
VIII 677 (Maetar, 3d). — Adiaben., VI
1054 (Rome, 200), 1060 (ibid.. 198-210);
X 7275 (Sicilia, 199); III 4560 (Vindo-
bona, 3d); VIII 4583 (Diana, 198); II
4655 (Emerita, 200). — Adiabe., X 7274
(Sicilia, 198), 5172 (Casinum, 2nd). —
Adia., Ill 5720 (Noricum, 201). — Adi..
VIII 10161 (Africa, 3d). — Ad.. VIII
10160 (Africa, 3d), 22236 (near Sigus,
3d), 22271 (near Thibilis, 3d)].
A title assumed by Septimius Severus
after liis conquest of Adiabene in 195.
Extremely freq. in inscrr. in li is honor
from 195 on. [Cf. Arabicvs, Parthicvs,
Britannicvs]. It is regularly associated
with the title arabicvs, which it follows;
and in later inscrr. is .succeeded by Par-
thicvs maximvs, and (still later) Britan-
nicvs maximvs. Exx. of Arabicvs, Adia-
benicvs alone; VI 954 (Rome, 196), 1026
(ib.,195), 1050 (ib., 196-7). 1408 (Rome);
X 7273 (Sicilia. 196); XIV 112, 113,
121 (Ostia, 196). 3450 (Treba Augusta.
196); X 1650-1 (Puteoli. 196). 3341
(Misenum, 196), 3834 (Capua. 196), 5172
(Casinum), 5964 (Signia), 6079 (Formiae,
197), 6437 (Privernum, 196); V 4868
(Benacenses, 195); IX 3665 (Marsi Mar-
ravium), 5895 (Ancona); XI 3607 (Caere);
V 5259 (Comum, 197); III 154 (Syria,
196), 905 (Potaissa, 195). 3706 (Panno-
nia inf.. 199), 5717 (near Teurnia), 5998
(Raetia); VIII 777 (Apisa Maius, 197-
201), 2438 (near Thamugadi, 195-8), 2709
(Lambaesis), 4364-5 (Gibba, 195), 4482
(Tubunae), 4594 (Diana, 197), 6048 (Ar-
sacal, 197), 8835 (Tupusuctu, 195), 9024
(Auzia); II 2124 (Isturgi, 198), 4101
(Tarraco, 195); XII 4345 (Narbo, 196). —
Note III 218 (Cyprus, 198): Adiabenico
maximo (sic, without Arabico). — Exx.
of Arabicvs, Adiabenicvs, Parthicvs Ma-
ximvs: VI 354 (Rome), 896 (ib., 202),
1028 (ib., 200), 1029, 1030, 1251 (ib.,
201). 1034 (ib.. 203), 1035 (ib., 204),
1047, 1060, 1061, 1075 (ib., 198-210),
1053 (ib., 199), 1054 (ib., 200), 1055
(ib., 205), 3761 (ib., 198-201) ; XIV 2072
(Lanuvium, 198-210); X 5052 (Atina,
200), 5173 (Casinum, 200), 5825 (Feren-
tinum, 198-201). 5908 (Anagnia, ib.),
5909 (ib., 207), 6908 (near Capua, 201 ),
6929 (Neapolis, 201), 7274. 7276 (Sici-
lia, 198), 7275 (ibid., 199), 7503 (Sici-
lia) ; 8022, 8025 (Sardinia); IX 2165
(Caudium). 4117 (Aequiculi, 208), 4959
(Cures, 211-12), 5899 (Ancona), 5980
(near Calatia, 201); XI 6005 (Sestinum,
202) ; V 2816, 2821 (Patavium), 4055
(Mantua. 208); III 5323 (Solva), 5530
(Iuvavum). 5714 (near Teurnia, 201), 5720
(Noricum, 201), 5722-3 (Noricum), 5735
(near Celeia, 200), 5745 (Noricum, 195),
5750 (ibid., 201). 5982, 5987, 5992, 5996
(Raetia, 201), 5993, 5995 (Raetia), 6581
(Alexandria, 199), 205,6723, 6725 (Sy-
ria, 198), 6911 (Cappadocia), 3733 (Pan-
nonia inf.. 199), 3745 (ibid., 198), 4309
(Brigetio), 4560 (Vindobona). 4622 (near
Emona) 4024 (ibid., 201), 4638 (near Bri-
getio, 201), 4642 (near Carnuntum, 198),
4654 (near Vindobona. 201), p. 890 (Man-
tua, 208), p. 891 (Faventia, 215), 10277-8
(Lugio, 201), 10616 (Pannonia sup , 198),
7171 (Phrvgia). 741S (Thracia, 199), 7602
(Moesia inf., 200), 14 (Alexandra, 199),
1377 (Dacia), 1451 (Sarmizegetusa. 198-
210), 1685 (Ulpiana, 202-9), 2682 (Ne-
dinum): VIII 74 (Biniana), 307 (Amraae-
'I
AD1 A
\ rue
dara), 677 | Mactar), sj 1 ( Mun. Aurelinm),
88 I (Tag. Mercurialis, 199), 966 (Civ.
Siagitana, 215), 2437 (near Thamiigadi,
199), 2551 (Castr. Lambaes., 198), 2558
!,. I.nnil.a > i. 2671, 2705-6 (Lam-
baesis), 27o-j-8 (ibid., 203), 1216 (Vere-
cunda, 201-10), 1583 (Diana, 198), 4596
(ibid., 200), 1826 (Nattabutes). 5329 (Ca-
lama), 6306 (Phtia. 205), < i - » * > T (ibid.,
200), 604 I (Cirta), 6969 (ibid.,204), 6996
(ibid., 210); 6998 (ibid., 202), 1628 (Sicca,
208), 1798 (Assuras), 8320 (Cuicul, 213-
17). 10337, 10338, 10362 (near Sitilis.
198), 22/.07 (near Labdia, 198); II 1 170
(Hispalis. -Jo:.), 1254 (Osset, L98 201),
1669, 1670 (Tucci, 'ion). 3343 (Tarraco.
203), 1655 (Emerita, 200) ; XII 4823
\ Libo); VII 31G (Britannia. 218-17). —
Note variants in form: VI 225 (Koine.
200): Arab. Adiab. et Part, max; VI 1038
(Rome, 208), X 7272 (Sicilia 195), VIII
306 (Ammaedara) : Parthicvs Arabicvs
et Parthicvs Adiabenicvs : XIV 2800
(Gabii, before 199), VIII 5699, 5700 (Si-
gus. 197), 6340 (Uzelis, 201), 6702 (Tid-
dis, 197), 7041 (Cifta): Parthicvs Ara-
bicvs. Parthicvs Adiabenicvs ; II 1969
(Malaca) : Parthicvs Arabicvs Adiabeni-
cvs: VIII 22579 (near Tigava): Particvs
ArRAjBi[c]vs A/ab[e]n[i]cvs M[axim]vs ;
XIII 2612 (Cavillonum, 195-9), II 1644
(Iliturgicola): Parthicvs Adiabenicvs; III
6709. 0710, 0712 (Syria), VIII 2550
(Castr. Lambaes.): Arabicvs Adiabenicvs
Parthicvs; III 5991 (Uaetia): Adiabeni-
cvs Parthicvs maximvs; III 3664 (Crn-
raerum, 198): Arabicvs Adiabenicvs pon-
tifex Parthicvs maximvs. — Exx. of Ara-
bicvs, Adiabenicvs, Parthicvs Maximvs,
Britannicvs Maximvs. XI 5631 (Came-
rinum, 21o): VIII 1S57 (Theveste, 214),
2194 (Mun. Tiufadi, 214), 5934 (Saddar,
215), 6303' (Phua, 213), 6341 (Uzelis.
2121. 10160, 10161 (Africa), 22271 (near
Thibilis); II 1676 (Lusitania, 217), 1071
(Tucci, 212). 1532 (Ulia 219); VII 1002
(Habitancium). — Note variants iu form:
III 5980, 5997, 59!»!) (Raetia. 195): Ara-
bics Adiabenicvs Parthicvs Britannicvs;
III 202 (Syria. 213): Arabicvs Adiabe-
nicvs Parthicvs Maximvs Britannicvs;
VIII 22236 (near Signs): Adiabenicvs
Arabicvs Maximvs Britannicvs Maximvs;
VIII 1597 (Diana, 201-2?): Parthicvs
wanicvs Maximvs Arabicvs Adiabe-
nicvs
The title Adiabenicvs is found also in
a few insciT. of Caracalla after the death
of Septimius Severus (ca. 213-1 l . [Note
VIII 707:; (liusicade, 209), where both
SeverUB and Caracalla are Arab. Adiab.
Parth. Max., but the stone is badly broken;
and VIII 22011 (near Lucus). where Se-
verus an<l Caracalla together are A\
Arabb. Adzabb. Parthici Maximi (avV;)].
X 5802 (Aletriiini); VIII 1855, 1857
(Theveste, 214), 22271 (near Thibilis);
II 1087 (Regina, 210-11); XII 4347
(Narbo. 213-17): VII 1004 (Habitancium),
1180 (Britannia. 218).
The title Adiabenicvs appears in inscrr.
of Diocletian and Maximian in 801-2,
perhaps for the war of 297. Ill p. 824
( Edict. Dioclet., 301) Lit rod. A i ; X 8.8 1. 1
(Misenum, 302); III p. 900= X 1118
(Abellinum, 301-5). Adiabenicvs as title
of Galerius Valerius (which?) in fourth
century, III 0979 (Sinope).
Lastly, of Constantius II, for war in
Mesopotamia in 338. Ill 3705 ( Panno-
nia inf., 354).
ADIACENS. Part, as adj. and subst.
(A) As adj., -adjacent'-. VI 10411
(Rome): aedificivm adiacens: VI 1814:'.
(ibid.): [lo]cvm a^^iacentem ; X 3334
(Misenum): locis [adi]acentibvs aedifi-
cis (sic). (B) Plur. as noun. VI 13810
(Rome): hic monimentvs (sic) cvm omni-
BVS SVIS ADIACENTIBVS.
AD1ACEO. -ERE. ■ To He at, or in -.
XI 1209 (Veleia): adiacet et tv[~nivlis].
ADICIO. -ERE. - To add », « increase
by additions -. [Form: adiacta. VI
32326 (Comm. Lud. Saec. 204) 1. 15.
Abbrev., adiecer(m^). XI 527(3 (Hispel-
lum); adicere(w), III 1420621 (Macedo-
nia); adiect(ms), Rev. Arch. (1903) p. 103
(Rome); V 428 (Piqueutum); 111 178!»
(Narona), 8485. 12693 (Dalmatia): adi(*-
ctus), VI 28367 (Rome)].
(A) In general. VIII 18042 (Castr.
Lambaesit.): si q_vit (sic) adiciatvr avt
defrahatvr.
( B) Of buildings and other constructions.
VIII 17831 (Tbamugadi): adiecta desvo
aede; III 7342 (Philippi): adiecta cella
A D1C
A DIC
95
natatori[a] ; III 1790, 8484 (Narona.
173): adiectis porticibvs; ib. 1789 (Na-
rona): porticib(vs) a[di]ect(is) ; ib. 8485
(Dalmatia): porticib(vs) adiect(is); IX
8162 (Coifinium) : adiectis basilicis; VI
32323 (Co mm. Littl. Suet:. 17 B. C.)
1. 200: in scaena q_\'Oi (sic) THEATRVM
ADIECTVM NON FVIT, NVLLIS POSITI5 SEDI-
libvs; XI 527(3 (Hispellum): viae latitv-
dini adiecer(vnt) svbstrvction(em) ; IX
3018 (Teate) : adiecta strvctvra specvs
et pvteorvm; XII 5309 (Narbo): [pavi-
me]ntvm (?) adiecit; XI 5805 (Iguvium),
VIII 2630 (Lambaesis, 158): adiecto pro-
nao ; VI 656 (Rome): marmora reliq_(va)
QVAE DEFVEr(vnt) ADIECIT | VI 10333
(Koine): maceriem ... adiecit; VI 20498
(ibid.): adiecit maceria(m) monvmento;
XII 4332 (Narbo, 2nd) : adiecto tetra-
STYLO ET AERAMENTI5 CMNIBVS; VI 24482
(Rome), VIII 20152 (Cuicul. 147): adie-
cto podismo; VI 1156 = 1658. 31886
(Rome): statvam ... adiecit; ib. 1659
(Rome, 414): (statuam) facto \ se adie-
cit ornatvi ; VIII 15381 (Mun. Numiu-
litannm. 124) : adiecto ornamento ; II
4268 (Tarraco) : adiectis ornamentis ae-
dilicis (sic). — Of lots of ground, VI
14901 (Rome): aria (sic) ad[i]ecta ; XIII
604 (Burdigala): aream adiecit; VI 28367
(Rome): fr(onti) adi(ecti) p(ede5) xxx:
VI 2491 (ibid.) : (Me) ad[i]ecit ad mo-
nvment(vm) (spatium tantum)\ VI 30037
(ibid.) : adiectvm in monvmento in fron-
t(e) ped(es)xv; V 1368 (Aquileia) : (tile)
adiecit in fro(nte) p(edes) vim, in agr(o)
p(edes) xxxii ; III 1420621 (Macedonia):
SI QJ/ID MINVS DEDI, Me(n)sVRa(m) VT PATRI
meo adicere(m). Add Man. Ancyran.
cap. 27. 24 : Aegyptvm imperio popvli
[Ro]mani adieci = Ai'yvjixov dijiiov Pw-
l-iaicov t)y€f.iovin ngoGett^xa..
(C) Or sums of money. VI 22107
(Rome) : reliq_(vam) pecvniam de svo
adiecit; VIII 8835 (Tnpusuctu, 195):
ADIECTA PRAETEREA EX SVA LIBERALITATE
pecvnia; VIII 73 (Biniana. 3d), 76 (ibid.,
186): adiecta amplivs pecvnia; XIV 98
(Ostia, 139) : adiecta pecvnia q_vanta
amplivs desidfrabatvr; VIII 10441 (Zama
Maior), XI 4663 (Tinier). XI 3366 (Tar-
quiuii), IX 5426 (Falerio, 43). VIII 1400
(Thiguica), VIII 2505 (Calcous Herculis):
adiecta pecvnia; VI 24321 (Rome): in
eo monvmento inpensa(m) (sic) adiecit;
V 558 (Tergeste): adiecta inpensa (sic)
sva; VI 1924 (Rome): adiecta impensa ;
III 12693 (Dalmatia): [impen]sis adie-
ctis); VI 21458 (Rome): ex svo amplivs
adiectis hs. (tot); VI 30881 (Rome): ad
QVAM SVMMAM ADIECIT HS. (lot) ', VI 11
17164 (Thubursicum Nnmid.) : adiectis
AM[PLl]vS AD LEG1TIMAM [sVMmIaM II \I-
ratvs (tot); VIII 19122 (Signs, 2""):
adiectis at (sic) ea(m) qvantit[a]te(m)
EX SVA LIBERALITATE HS. (tOt) J V 5262
(Comniu) : adiectis in ornatvm hs. (tot);
II 2006 (Nescania): adiectis de svo ad
impensas operis hs. (tot); VIII 1574 =
15576 (Mustis, 164): adiectis ob hono-
REM FLAm(iNATVs) PERp(eTVi) SVi HS. (tot) \
VIII 4194 (Verecunda): adiectis at (sic)
legitimam hs. (lot); XIII 5056 (Ebuio-
dunum): eo amplivs de svo adiecit hs.
(tot); VIII 2354 (Thamugadi, 2nd), 1434!)
(Prov. Procons.): adiectis a se hs. (tot) ;
IX 4977 (Cures). VIII 3079 (Lambae-
sis): adiectis de svo hs. (tot) ; VIII 1088:'.
(Zattara) : amplivs adiectis at (sic) hs.
(tot); VIII 2353 (Thamugadi): adiectis
ad hs. (tot); VIII 3334 (Lambaesis):
adiectis insvper hs. (tot) n; III 1717
(Risinium), III 4320 (Brigetio), X 3361
(Misenum). V 4016 (Arilica): adiecit hs.
(/o/); V 5661 (Vercellae). IX 6075 (near
Beneventum, 123), II 5150 (Baetica), VIII
4601 (Diana), V 4472 (Brixia) : adiectis
hs. (tot); VIII 885 (Pagus Mercurialis,
2nd-3d): adiectis tertis (sic) ex decreto ;
VI 35243 (Rome): nisi siqvid hered[vm
QV.S Q_VOD VTUE SIT^j ADICIAT.
(D) Varia. X 5796 (Verulae): adiecto
pane et vino popvlo ; XI 4395 (Ameria),
4582 (Carsulae), 6358, 6360, 6362 (Pi-
saurum): adiecto pane et vino; II 5941
(Asso, 2nd): epvlo annvo adiecto; XI
6357 (Pisaurum): ad[i]ecta venatione
legitima; Rev. Arch. (1903) p. 163 —
Notiz. (1902) p. 510 = Bull. Com. (1902)
p. 178 (Rome): adiect(o) introivgo; X
1 (»74 (Pompeii, 3-2 B.C.): adiectis acrva-
matis (sic); XIV 2852 (Praeneste, 136):
CENTENAS ADICIT NVMERO CRESCENTE CO-
RONAS; V 428 (Piquentnm) : adject, iv-
nic. = ?; IX 1619 (Beneventum): adie-
ctis amplivs i.ibris (tot); X 3340 (Mise-
ADII)
\IHP
lllllll. 161-9): ADIECTO TERTIO ORDINi;
XIV 3679 a (Tibur) : adi[ecto ... sen]a-
rvs N(osiRi) CON5VLTO ; VI 7 159 ( Rome):
( us partibvs ivris ; VIII 10524 (Villa
Magna, frgmt.): [in]coatvm [sic) adie-
XIV 1236 (Ostia), repeated in IX
1822 (cited as from Forum Novum): qvis-
QVE IIERES MEVS CORPV5 MEv(m) IN HOC
-ARCOFAGO NON ADI£CERIT; X I i l! » (S;ll<M-
uum I : i r.\ vt ne pos [sic) morte(m) mea(m)
( V|VSQ_VAM OSSVA [sic) IBI ADICIATVR [SIC)]
V ">r>7 (Verona): [•••] thermarvm resti-
IVriONI ADIECTA EST PVBLICE ; VI 8431
(Rome): et ossva [sic) et cineres meas
[vt post obitvm mev]m in vnvm adicias;
VI 25063 (Rome): adiecit Chloto [sic)
iteratvm rvmpere filvm ; VI 1711 (Rome):
Q_VID DILIGENTIAE DEESSE VIDEATVR STV-
DIO NOSTRO, ADICI NOVIMVS VT OMNIVM «O-
I hNDINARIORVM FRAVDES AMPVTENTVR. Of
time, XII 2094 (Vienna, 570): et svper
ADIECTVS TERTIVS ANNVS ERAT ; Cami. Lat.
I 106 (Gondorf. 5th-6th): sex svper adie-
CTIS AD NONVM MENSEBVS (sic) ANNVM.
Of additions (things or statements), as
afterthoughts : II 1423 (Sabora, 78): si
QVA NOVA ADICERE VOLTIS ; VI 29580
(Rome): haec ideo adieci vt legentes
intellegant . . .
AD I DO. A local Gallic divinity.
XIII 1575 (Anicium): Adidoni et Av-
gvsto.
AD1ECTIO. «Addition». [Cf. AD1-
CIOJ. VI 955 (Rome, 103): qvod libe-
RALITATE OPTIMI PRINCIPIS COMMODA EARVM,
ETIAM LCCORVM ADIECTIONE, AMPLIATA SINTJ
XIV 137 (Ostia, 375-8): foris solis adie-
ctione; VIII 7990 (Rusicade): adiectione
A SE FACTA.
ADIGO, -ERE. (1) «To drive », * im-
pel-. VIII 9170 = 20808 (Auzia, 315):
TALIA QVIS FACIAT, NISI VOS Q_VOS AMOR
adegit; XII 5349 (Narbo, -J-): qvi votvm
SOC1I FIERI [|]nSTANTER ADEGIT ; VI 32031
(Rome, -j-,'525): post mortem si vivit
AMOR. SI GRATIA PRISCA DVRAT IN ARCANVM
mentis adacta bonvm. (2) Of legal oaths,
- bo compel », « demand ». II 5439 (Lex
Ursonens, 44 B. C.) I 3. 1. 29 : neve evm
COGITO, NEVE IVS IVRANDVM adigito neve
adigi ivbeto; ib. II 3.1. 18 (ibid.): ivs
IVRANDVM ADIGITO PER lOVEM DEOSQVE PE-
NATES : II 1964 (Lex Malacit.) LIX : iv-
.MVRXNDVM ADIGIIO IN CONTIONEM PALAM
PER lOVEM ET DIVOM AVGVSTVM etc.
ADIMO, -ERE. [Form: ADEPTVS =
ademplus, XII 218 (Antipolis)] (1) In
sense of simple emo (q. v.). « To bin -.
n purchase «,« acquire» . VI 22339 (Rome):
sibi svisq_ve. libertis ubertab[vsqve] po-
sterisqve eorvm, adempto [.agro] ; vi
21285 (Rome): de area adempta in agro ;
X 6262 (Fundi): loco adempto sibi po-
sterisq_ve svis. (2) « To take away » 1
198 (Lex Repetund., 123-2 B.C.) XXVIII:
[neive tribv moJveto neive eq_vom adi-
mito : I 206 [Lex Julia Manic, ca. 45
B. C.) 1. 121: qvoive apvt (sic) exerci-
TVM IGNOMINIAE CAVSSA (sic) ORDO ADEM-
ptvs est, erit; VIII 10570 (Saltus Bn-
runitanus, 2nd): vt kapite (sic) legis Ha-
drian(a)e . . . ademptvm est, ademptvm sit
ivs etiam proc(vratoribvs) ; V 961 (Aqni-
leia) : qvo facto haesitationi pvblicae in
partem moram ademerit; III 2964 = 9418
(Salonae): qvoi (sic) qvoq_ve virginitas
nvper adempta fvit; Eph. Epigr. VIII p.
30 = Carm. Lat. 170 (Teate Marruciuo-
rum): qvot (sic) par parenti deqvs (sic)
facer(et) filivs, mors inmatvra ademit vt
faceret mate[r] filio. Esp. in regard to
death, VI 1779 (Rome, 4{U) d. 1. 38: his
nvnc ademptis, maesta conivnx maceror ;
VI 10226 (Rome): maeret cara soror,
Q_VAE FRATREM LVGET ADEMPTVM; XIV 3006
(Praeneste) : (ilia) mater adempt[a]; X
4427 (Capua): vna dies adimit crvdeli
clade perewtas (sic) Q_yis (sic) ara haec
positast ; XII 218 (Antipolis): praematv-
r(a)e NIMIVM . . . MONTIS ADEPTVS (sic).
ADIMPLEO. -ERE. « To perform » . VI
32326 (Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 204):
adi[m]pleri. (Inscr. very fragm., and
sense doubtful. Thesaurus Ling. Lai. re-
constructs to read: [debet religio lvdo-
RVM . . . SAECVLA~JrIVM ADi[m]]pLERI PER
[laetitiam]).'
ADINIVNCTIVVS. «Additional». X
4863 (Venafrum): (Mi) rectori provin-
CIAE SaVINII AD INIVNCTIVAE (sic) VICIS
MERITO.
ADINVENIO, -IRE. «To discover».
Ill 75 (Philae, 203): ivxsta (sic) Philas
NOVAE LAPICAEDINAE ADINVENTAE.
ADIPISCOR, -I. « To obtain ». XIII
1668 (Lugudunum, Speech of Claudius)
ADIT
ADIV
97
1. 1G: REGNVM adeptvs est; VI 1789
(Rome, 5th) : consvl[atvm] ... adep[tvs
est a d(ominis) n(ostris)] ; VIII 2581
(Lambaesis, 2Ild): adepto consvlatv; V
5128 (Bergomum) : (Mi) omn(es) hono-
r(es) mvnicipal(es) adept(o) ; V 5036
(Tridentum): {Mi) honorjs omnes adepto;
VIII 16674 (near Theveste): sola in ter-
RIS OMNIBVS VNO EODEMQ_(ve) IN DIE VITAM
adepta fvnctaqv(e) est ; V 6725 (Ver-
cellae, \) : stolam sanctitatis meritis
adeptvs; V 3216 (Vicetia): aeternvm-
q_(ve) inde adepta per saecvla nomen ;
Am. Journ. Arch. (1898) p. 396 (Cumae) :
Briseis mihi nomen adeptvm fvit.
ADITVM. See below, ADITVS.
ADITVS. « Entrance-way » , « approach » .
— « The right of entrance ». [Cf. actvs,
AMBITVS, HAVSTVS, INTROITVS, ITER, ITVS,
via]. Forms: often of the second decl.,
aditvm, Hiibn. Hisp. 333 (Hispania, f);
adito, III 8722 (Salonae), VI 23109
(Rome) ; aditos, XII 1499 (Vasio) ; aditis,
1 0812 (Rome), X 4104 (Capua). — adhvm,
bv mistake, VI 22915 (Rome). — Abbrev.,
aditv., VI 24097 28601 (Rome), XIV 999,
1271 (Ostia); adit., VI 8667 (Rome).
(1) « Entrance-way », « approach ». VI
1163 (Rome, 357): aditv R[omae vi]r-
tvte reperto; VI 5955 (Rome): rvdere
REPLETVM ADITVM INPENSA (sic) SVA RESTI-
tvit; VI 8413 (Rome): pvtevs et piscina
cvm aditv comm(vni) de pvb(lico) ; VI
10812 (Rome): aditis (sic) tribvs; XIV
3733 (Tibur) : aditvs ad ianvam viridiari ;
III p. 945 (Dacia, wax-tablet, 159): (do-
mus) cvm sv[js s]aepibvs, saepimentis, fi-
nibvs, aditibvs, etc.; III 7983 (Sarmize-
getusa) : campvm cvm svis aditibvs clav-
sit; III 8722 (Salonae): adito libero in
ag(ro) p(edvm) vi ; III 8985 (ibid.,frgmt.):
aditibvsqve; V 6428 (Ticinum) : (Me)
PODIVM CVM LORICA, ET ADITVS VIVOS (si6)
fecit; III 15053 (Dalmatia): aditv[s]
ad aqvam vivam ; VIII 13395 (Carthago):
[intr]oitvs, aditvs ad sacr[]arivm] ; X 444
(Vallis Silari sup., 1st): aditvs ad Silva-
nv[m]; X 3157 (Puteoli): aditvm ad ci-
sternam commvnem; X 4104 (Capua);
HIC LVCVS SACER ... CVM ADITIS (sic) SVIS ;
XIII 1072 (Mediolanum Santonum): cvm
[l]ocis sacris, aditibvs, monimentis; XII
535 (Aquae Sextiae, frgmt.) : aditvm ; III
This, linguae lat. epigr.
10492 (Aquincum): [re]tractatis porti-
cibvs [a]ditibvsqve (sc. ad thermas) ; XI
248 (Ravenna): legem o[peri dixervn]t edi-
tvs[qve reli]qvervn[t]; XII 1499 (Vasio,
515): Vincentivs ambit hos aditos (sic)
SERVATQVE DOMVM DOMINVMQVE TVETVR.
(2) « The right of entrance » to a tomb.
Formula rrvs, aditvs, ambitvs, VI 2345,
12133, 13823, 14614, 17651, 19949,
24097, 26422, 28546 (Rome); XIV 999,
1473 (Ostia) ; X 6607 (Velitrae) ; IX 3439
(Peltuinum). — itvs, actvs, aditvs, am-
bitvs, VI 8667, 10231, 10235 (Rome). —
itvs, actvs, aditvs, VI 10238 (Rome). —
itvs, aditvs, actvs, XIV 583 (Ostia). —
itvs, aditvs, VI 14132 (Rome, frgmt). —
iter, aditvs, ambitvs, VI 10250 (Rome). —
iter, actvs, aditvs, XI 250 (Ravenna). —
iter, ambitvs, actvs, aditvs. III 9315 (Sa-
lonae). ADITVS, AMBITVS, INTROITVS, VI
29480 (Rome). — aditvs, ambitvs, VI
11027, 14657, 14672, 23109, 28601
(Rome), XIV 3525 (Castelmadama). —
ITVS, ADITVS, AMBITVS, HAVSTVS AQJ/AE, VI
9404, 10247, 17653 (Rome). Add VI
10876 (Rome): nec aditvm in portione
dimidia fiscvm habere; VI 28978 (Rome):
aditvm didit (sic) ; XIV 1271 (Ostia) :
neq_ve aditv(m) neqve introitv(m) ha-
beant in hoc monim(ento); XIV 3679 a
(Tibur): aditv dato (Mi); III 2245 (Sa-
lonae): aditvm ad sepvlcrvm; IX 1495 a
(Ligures Baebiani) : aditvm vetavit ; X
2649 (Puteoli): ne ei in hoc monimento
aditvs detvr; VI 19562 (Rome): exterae
familiae aditvs non datvr ; VI 22915
(Rome): adhvm (sic) non haber(e); IX
3395 (near Aufinum) : monimento (illius)
aditvs debetvr; XIII 1828 (Lugudunum):
aditvs liber exceptvs est; XIII 1734
(ibid.): \_oy\ cvstodiaJm habent clviqve
EXCEPERVNT ADITVM ET HABITATIO^NEm].
ADIVBILO, -ARE. ■ To rejoice «. Mai,
Script. Vet. nova Coll. (Mediolanium, f,
late) : tristatvr mvndvs adivbilatqve
polvs.
ADIVDICO, -ARE. « To adjudge »,
« grant », « award ». I 200 (Lex Agra-
ria, III B.C.) LXII: [qvod eiv]s agri
EX H(ACE) L(EGE) ADIOVDICARl (sic) LICEBIT ;
ib. LXIX: [sei qvid eivs agri ii vir ...
minv]s adivdicaverit; ib. XC: [nei dato]
NEIVE REDDITO NEIVE ADIVDICATO.
13
AD1V
ADIV
adi VMENTVM. - Assistance - . - aid - .
\ III L9688 (Ciyitas Celtianensium) : qvo
NVMINIS EH WENTVM SENSERJT.
ADIVNGO, -ERE. - To join to -.
. conned w itb -. - To add to -. [Form
mvnctvs, VI L3823 (Romi
(I i Qf material things. V I 13562 =
31852 (Rome): tabernas ... qvae svnt
SEPVLCRO A DEXTERA LEBAQVE (sic) ADIVN-
ctae; VI L3823 (Rome): dieta (sic)
AIVNCTA (SIC) I ANVAh CVSTODIAE CAVSA ;
V! 15836 (Rome): haec aluicvla cvm
colvm[b]aris Q_VArrvoK adivnctis; IX
•jo 1 1 (Beneventum) : ms sedibvs adivn-
CTVS EST LOCVS sepvltvrae ; VIII 7994
(Rasicade): delphinis binis per vias the-
atri adivnctis; VIII 9018 (Auzia, 246) :
[Pan]fhEA CORNIGERI SACRIS ADIVNCTA To-
nantis; II 1603 (Tucci): hvic dono (ilia)
AMFLIVS NOMINE SVO CORONAM AVREAM
AD1VNXIT.
(2) Of abstract things. XIV 2922
(Praeneste, 2ml): [a]divncto sibi officio
VIARVM [sTEr]nENDARVM VrBIS PARTIBVS
dvabvs; VIII 21567 (Mam*. Caesariensis,
174): a[di]vncta mihi [facta]; Le Blant
L25 (Vienna, f) : adivncta pietate modis;
XIII 2372 (Lugiidimum. f, 5th): adivncto
rexit cvlmina consilio; V 6724 (Ver-
cellac, f): vnvm ter qvinis adivnxit epi-
scopvs annvm; I2 p. 271 (Fasti Polemii
Silvii, 5th) : post hvnc diem apvd Aegy-
ptios . . . tertivs decimvs mensis adivn-
GITVR.
ADIVRO, -ARE. « To call upon by
oath », « call to witness «. [Form aivro,
III 14916 (Dalmatia, f)], Rev. Arch. 1902
p. 346 no. 54 = Annee Epigr, (1902)
p. Hi (Hadrametum, a devotio, 4th): ad-
IVRO TE, DEMON (SIC), QVICVNQVE ES, ET
demando tibi . . . vt eqvos ocidas (sic),
and ADivRo te per evm; Annee Epigr.
(1900) p. 29 (Carthago, devotio): et te
ad[ivr]o ...; X 761 (Sorrentum, f): ad-
IVRO BOS (SIC) OMNES POS (sic) ME BEN-
tv[ros] (sic); V 5415 (Comum, f): ad-
ivro vvs (sic), omnes Xpiani (= Chri-
STIANl), ... VT HVNC (sic) SEPVLCRVM NVN-
QVAM VLLO TEMPORE VIOLETVR ; III 13124
(Salonae. f, 5th) : adivro per Devm et per
LEGES CRESTEANOR(VM) (sic) VT QVICVMQVE
EXTRANEVS VOLVERIT ALTERVM CORPVS PO-
nere (volverit), det Eclisie (sic) Cato-
licae (sic)... etc: III 14916 (Dalma-
tia, y): per Dev[m omni]potentem [eo]s?
AIVRO (Sic).
ADIVTO, -ARE. « To aid «. I 1290
= 1X 35B9 (Amiternum) : ADidvTA ! (sic);
IX til 11 (Brundisium) : adivtame! (sic);
111 9623 (Salonae, +): sed m(e)ritvm et
BINEFACTA (sic) ADIv(t)an(t) LABORQ_(ve)
fidesq_(ve); VIII 16743 (Aquae Caesa-
ris. ■'■): aivtes (sic) (eos) q_vi botvm (sic)
conplebervnt (sic) ; XIII 906 (Biir<U-
gala, ■[-, 4lh-5"'): aivtit (sic == adiutet)
Spiritvs S(anctvsj.
AD1VTOR. «Assistant", «helper-.
[Forms: ativtor, VI 8417, 84*54, 33730
(Rome, 2'"1): azvtor, VIII 18224 (Civ.
Lambaesitana) ; aivtor, VI 3472, 8700
(Rome), VIII 9292 = 20857 (Tipasa). —
Note ace for noin., Hubn. Hisp. 494
(Hispania, late), and spelling adiv-tor,
VI 5062, 9092 (Rome). — Abbrev.: adivt.
passim; adivtt. = duo adiulores. Rev.
Arch. (1900) p. 305 = Annee Epigr.
(1900) p. 4 = Notiz. (1899) p. 344
(Rome); adi., Ill 2052 (Salonae), VIII
12611 (Carthago), Eph. Epigr. V 1023
(Caesarea Maur.), XIII 1816 (Lngudu-
num)].
I. In general, « helper » , « aider » .
Hiibn. Hisp. 494 (Hispania, late) : sit illi
di[vvs M(artinvs?)] adivtorem et pro-
tectorem (sic). — As epithet applied to
gods. [Cf. ivtor, adivtrix]. XIV 3558
(Tibur): Neptvno adivtori sacrvm ; VI
2801 = 32572 (Rome): aram... adiv-
tori svo libens posvit; XI 1319 (Luna):
Her(cvli) adivt(ori).
II. As official position, «assistant»,
u subordinate » ; in the public service
(religious, civil), in the army and navy,
at court and in the domus imperaloria
[In higher positions, men of rank; in
lower functions, freedmen and slaves. For
classification, cf. Vaglieri in Ruggiero,
Diz. Epigr. I p. 79 sq.; Habel in Pauly-
AVissowa, Real Encycl. I p. 364 sq.]. —
ACTA. VI 8695 (Rome, 1st): a. ab actis.
[Cf. acta]. — ADMISSIO. VI 8700
(Rome, 2nd) : aiv[t]ori (sic) ab admis-
sione; III 6107 (Athenae): a. ab admis-
sions. — ALVEVS. XIV 172 (Ostia, 3d):
A. CVRATORIS ALVEI TlBERIS ET CLOACA-
rvm. — ANNONA. VI 8470 (Rome):
ADIV
ADIV
99
a. (illius) annon(ae) adolevjw (sic) Afrvm
et Hispanvm RECENSENDvm etc. ; VI 33730
(Rome, 2ml): ativtori (sic) ab annona.
[Cf. below s. v. mensoresJ. — ARKA-
RIVS. IX 2244 (Telesia): (ille) Telesi-
NORVM SEr(ws). ARk(aRIVS) A. VICAr(iVS).
— AVRVM. VI 878(3 (Rome): ab avro
gemmato a.; VI 33764 (Rome, 21"1) : a.
ab avro gemmato. ■ — CENSVS. XI 0337
(Pisaurum): a. a[d c]ens[vs]; XII 408,
Rev. Arch. (1900) p. 431 (Massilia): a.
AD CENSVS PROVINc(iae) LVGVDVNENS(ls).
CENTVRIO. VI 3069, 3078 (Rome, 221):
a. (centurionis). — CODICILLI. VI 8442
(Rome, 2nd): a. a codicillis. — CO-
GNITIONES. VI 8634 (Rome, 2nd), VIII
12613 (Carthago): a. a cognitionibvs;
VI 8635 (ibid.): a. a cognitionib(vs)
domnicis (sic). — COHORS. VIII 2555
= 18072 (Castra Lambaes.): option[es]
coh(ortis) pr[im](ae) et adiv[t](ores).
COMMENTARY VI 8518 (Rome. 21"1):
A. OFFICI COMMENTARI KAS(TRENSIS) ; VI
38770 (ibid.), VIII 12610-12612, 12893-
12896 (Carthago), 16561 (Theveste): a.
a commentaris; VI 8951 (Rome): a. a
COMMENTARY ORNAMENTORVM, [Cf. belOW,
ornamenta]; VIII 12898 (Carthago) : a.
ad instrvmentv(m) commentariorvm. —
CORNICVLARIVS. VI 2659 (Rome): a.
cornicvl(ariorvm) ; III 2052 (Salonao):
a. corn(icvlarii) co(n)s(vlaris) ; III 894
(Potaissa), 1471 (Sarmizegetusa), VIII
1875 (Theveste): a. offici cornicvlario-
rvm; III 3510, 3543 (Aquiiiciim) : a. of-
fici cornicvlariorvm co(n)s(vlaris). An-
nee Epigr. (1904) p. 3 (Dalmatia): ex a.
cornicvlariorvm co(n)s(vlaris). EPI-
STVLAE. VI 8612-13 (Rome): a. ab epi-
stvlis Lat(inis). — FERAE. VI 10208
(Rome): a. ad feras. — FISCVS. VI 8577
(Rome. 2nd): a. fisci Asiatici. [Cf. below,
tabvlarii]. — HARVSPICES. VI 2128
(Rome): a. harvspicvm. — LAGONA. VI
8866 (Rome): a. a lagona. — LIBELLI.
VI 8615 (Rome): a libellis a. — MA-
G1STER. Ill 7822 (Alburnns Maior): a.
mag(istri) coll(egii); VIII 989 (Missua):
ex adivt(ore) ... mag(istri) officior(vm).
— MENSORES. XIV 2 (Ostia, 197):
c(orpvs) m(ensorvm) adivtor(vm); ib. 154
(Ostia): corpvs mesorvm (sic) frvmen-
t(ariorvm) adivtorvm et acceptorvm
Ost(iensivm); ibid. 4140 (ibid.): men-
sor(vm) frvm(entariorvm) adivtorvm
Ostiensivm. — MONETA. VI 8464
(Rome, 2nd): ativtor (sic) praepos(iti)
SCALPTORVM SACRAE MONETAE. OFFI-
CIVM. Ill 3510 (Aqumcuni, 224): a. of-
fici co(n)s(vlaris). — ORNAMENTA.
VI 4228 (Rome. 126): a. proc(vratoris)
ab ornamentis; VI 8950 (Rome) : a. pro-
curators) RATIONIS ORNAMENTORVM; VI
8951 (ibid.): a. a commentaris orna-
MENTORVM. PIN ACOTHECAE . VI
10234 (Rome, 2nd): qvi fvit a pinaco-
THECIS ET (illius) ADIVTORIS EIVS.
PRAEFECTVS? VI 3196 (Rome): a. prae-
[f(ectorvm) praetorio?]. — PRAETE-
RITI? Ill 4030 (Poetovio): a. praete-
r(itorvm?, or mistake for prae(fecti)??).
— PRINCEPS. VIII 4332 (Casae) : ex
ADIVTORE PRINC(IPIS) LEG(lONIs) Avg(v-
stae); III 12679 (Dalmatia), II 6111 (Tar-
raco): a. principis. [Cf. VIII 2255 =
18072 (Castra Lambaes.)]. — PROCV-
RATOR. VI 738 (Rome): a. procc.
[= procuratoruni]; VII 62 (Aquae Su-
lis, 2nd): a. proc(vratorvm) ; III 431
(Ephesus, 2nd): a. eivs (sc. pro cur atoris
Syriae); XIII 2924 (Antessiodurum) : a.
procc. civitatis Senonvm etc.; XII 671
(Arelate): a. (illius) proc(vratoris) Av-
g(vsti) provinc(iae) ... ; VI 10083 (Rome) :
A. PROC(VRATORIS) SVMMI CHOr[aGIi]; XIV
1877 (Ostia): a. proc(vratoris) svm[mi
choragii?]; Rev. Arch. (1900) p. 305
= Notiz. (1899) p. 344 (Rome): (Mis)
adivtt. (= adiutoribus) proc(vratoris).
— RATIONALES. VI 9033 (Rome): a.
rationalivm; Bull. Comm. (1886) p. 181
(Rome, 2nd) : [adi]vt(or) rat(ionalivm)
stationis. '— RATIONES. [Cf. below,
TABVLARII]. VI 455 (Rome, 168): (ille)
a rationibvs Avgg. ... [litter]is ad (il-
ium) adivtorem s[vvm datis] ; VI 5305,
8417 (where ativtor), 8418, 8420-8424
(Rome) : a. a rationibvs ; VI 8419 (ibid.) :
a rationibvs a.; Ill 1099 (Apulum) : a.
off(ici) rat(ionvm). — SACRA. VI 8716,
8717 (Rome): a. a sacris. — SIGNA. VI
3472 (Rome) : dvplicarivs aivtor (sic)
signorvm. — SIGNIFER. VIII iSiilM
(Civitas Lambaes.): sig(nifer) leg(ionis)
III AVG(VSTAE) . . . CVM AZVTORIBVS (sic)
svis. — SINGVLARES. VIII 9292 =
too
ADIV
AD1V
J57 Tipaaa): aivtor [tie) dvplic[a]-
R1VS EX NVIWERVM (s/C) SI NGVLARI VJW.
STVDIA. VI 17o I (Rome): sex(agena-
KIVS) STVDIORVM A. — SVBAEDIANI. VI
9559 (Borne, 2nd): a. (of the corporation
o\' subaediani). — TABVLARil, TABV-
LARIVM. \ I B546, »50, 9076,
1)077. Uev. Arch. (1900) p. 305 = Notiz.
(1899) p. 344 (Rome); IX 1782 (Forum
Novum), 5706 (Cupra Montana); V :;■
369,371 (Abrega); III 1305 (Ampelnm),
1 166, 1 168, 1469, 7919, 7922 (Sarmi-
zegetusa), 4020, 4023, 4062 (Poetovio),
6574 (Ephesus); VIII 2021, 2033 (near
Theyeste), 1372, 4373 (Numidia), 7053,
7075, 7076 (Cirta), 12598-12607, 12884,
L2885, 12887-12890, 13189 (Carthago).
L8326, 18327 (Civitas Lambaes.), 18813
(Aquae Thibilitanae); II 5210 (Conventus
Pacensis); XIII 181(5 (Lugudunurn): a.
TABVLARIORVM (or TABVLARil). VI (303
= XIV 49, XIV 200 (Ostia): tabvla-
rivs a. — VI 8429 (Rome) : a. tabvl(a-
riorvm, or -arii) a rationibvs. — Eph.
Epigr. V 1023 (Caesarea) : a. tabvlari a
rationibvs. — VI 8430 (Rome) : a. a r(a-
tionibvs) t(abvlariorvm). — VI 9078
(Rome): a. tabvl(ariorvm) rat(ionis)
V[r](bicae). — VI 8510 (ib.): a. tabv-
LAR(IORViW) RAt(iONVm) PRI VATAr(vm).
IX 1664 (Beneventuni) : a. [t]a[b]vl(a-
riorvm) [of^fici a r[ati]o[n3(ibvs) la-
nae. — VI 8438 (Rome. 1st): a. tabvla-
rior(v.w) ration(vm) hereditat(ivm) Cae-
sar(is) n(ostri). — VI 8448 (Rome, 2nd) :
a. tabvl(arii) xx [= vicesimae sc. he-
reditatium}. — VI 8531 (Rome): a. ta-
bvl(ariorvm) a rat(ionibvs) m(armorvm)
f(isci) c(astrensis). — VI 33739 (ibid.):
a. tabvl(ariorvm) rat(ionis) kastrens(is).
— VI 8518 (Rome, 2nd) : a. offici tabvlari
kas(trensis). — VI 8530 (Rome) : a. ta-
bvl(ari) castr(ensis). — VIII 12609
(Carthago): a. tabvlarior(vm) fisci ca-
strensis. — VI 5744 (Rome): a. tab(v-
LARIORVM) F(lSCl) ALEx(ANDRINl). VI
8571 (Rome): a. tab(vlariorvm) fisci
Asiatici. — III 6075 (Ephesus): a. ta-
BVL(aRIORV.W) PRrjov(lNClAE) ASIAE^.
VIII 12883 (Carthago): a. tabvlari a
mensa Vagens(i). — VIII 13188 (ibid.):
a. tabvl(ari) ad men(sam) Thisidvensi
(sic). — VI 8544 (Rome): a. tabvi(a-
riorvm) rat(ionis) ves[t](ivnv). [Cf. below,
vestis]. — VI 1115 (Rome, 284-5): (Me)
tabvl(arivs) []sv]nw\arvjv\ rationvm [cvm]
proximis et adiv[tori]b(vs). — THER-
MAE. VI 8678 (Rome, 2nd): a. terma-
rvm (sic) Traia(narvm). — TRIER.AR-
CHVS. X 3391 (Misenum): a. tr(ierarchi)
mi (i. e. quadrireme) Venere. — vestis.
VI 8547 (Rome, 1st): a. a veste ca-
strense. [Cf. above, TABVLARil]. —
VINA. VI 5062, 9092 (Rome): ad ivtor
(sic) avinis (He); VI 9091 (Rome, 2nd) :
A. A VINIS.
Add IX 2438 (Saepinum, 168): exem-
plvm epistvl(ae) scriptae mihi a Septi-
miano colliberto et ADivTORE MEO ; and
fgmts. etc. of uncertain usage, VI 222
1. 22 (Rome, 3d), 10019 (ibid., 2»d); XIV
189 (Ostia); V 1748 (Aquileia); VIII
2981 (Lambaesis); XII 2604 (Genava).
ADIVTORIVM. « Assistance «. XIV
3530 (Aefula, 88) : adivtorio eivs ; V 6549
(Novaria): adivtorio matris; VIII 14436
(Prow Procons., 4th): aivtorivm (sic)
(illiits); II 742 (Norba, 219): ativtorio
(sic) parentv(m); II 3358 (Aurgi): adiv-
torio (illius) fili svi.
AD1VTRIX. Fern. adj. (a) «Assistant»,
■ helper ». (b) « Subordinate ■ .
Forms. ATIVTRIX, VI 3198 = 32783
(Rome): at[i]vtri[ce]; V 892 (Aquileia):
ativ[tric(is)]; III 10060 (Dalmatia) :
ativtrici[s]. — AIVTRIX, VI 4881 =
3332 (Rome) : aivtrices (sic = gen. sing.);
Ill 11240 (Carnuntum): aivtric(is) ; VIII
12877 (Carthago): aivtricis. — AITRIX,
III 981 (Apulum): aitricis. — HADIV-
TRIX, III 3750 (Pannonia Inf., tegulae) :
had. and hadi. — DIVTRIX (sic), III
11008 (Brigetio): divtricis. — In plur.,
Ill 3524 (Aquincum, 228): legionvm i
et ii ADivTRicivjw etc. — Note division of
syll., ad- ivtr(icis), III 151883 (Adiaum) ;
and careless abbrev. vd., Ill 10660 (Pan-
nonia Inf.), Bramb. 1537 (Aquae Mat-
tiacae). — Abbrev. (1)ad., adi. extreme-
ly freq. everywhere. (2) adivt. very freq.
passim. (3) adivtric. common, as XIV
3900 (ager Tiburtinus) ; XI 6057 (Urvi-
num Mataurense); V 534-5 (Tergeste),
915, 954 (Aquileia), 4368 (Brixia). 7425
(Libarna); III 265, 6755 (Ancyra), 3846
(Emona), 10224 (Sirmium), 10240 (Car-
AD1V
ADIV
101
nuntum); VIII 3066 (Lambaesis), 18270
(Civ. Lambaesitana); II 4511 (Barcino).
(4) adivtr. freq.,asVI 1343, 1523,3336,
3606 (Rome); IX 3920 = 5627 (Alba
Fucens); V 4123 (bet. Cremona and
Brixia); III 2823 (Burnum), 10208 (Bas-
siana), 11347 (Pannonia Sup.); VIII 0376
(Caesarea); 11 4510 (Barcino). (5) a.,
Ill 3472, 10507 (Aquincum), 4306, 4312,
4315, 10984, 11003, 11021, 11035 (Bri-
getio), 11345 (Pannonia Sup.); VII 185
(Lindum). (6) adiv., Ill 4462 (Carnun-
tum), 4655, 11346, 11348 (Pannonia
Sup. (7) adivtr!., X 3348 (Puteoli);
III 7396 (Perinthus). (8) adt. (sic), III
10983 (Brigetio).
(1) As epithet of Fortuna: «Helper-',
« Assistant ». VI 179 (Rome) : Fortvnae
Adivtrici et tvtelae, whence III 5314
(Solva) : nvtrici avg. sacr. is emended to
read [Fortvnae AdiJvtrici Avg(vstae)
sacr(vjw).
(2) Especially as title of two legions,
legio prima (i) adivtrix and legio secvnda
(ii) adivtrix, in sense of « subordinate » ,
« auxiliary » , as both legions were drafted
into the army from the non-Roman clas-
siariiy and did not rank with the cives
Romaai of the regular legions. When
they were later raised to the grade of ci-
tizen-soldiery {legionarii proper), the na-
me adivtrix was retained, in sense (1)
of « assistant ». [Cf. de Ruggiero, Biz.
Epigr. s. v.]. Extremely freq. in inscrr.
everywhere, notably Pannonia and the
neighboring provinces, and Germany. Ad-
ditional epithets:
(a) leg. i. a. pia fidelis (from early
2nd century), VI. 1523 (Rome, 2nd); XIV
3599 (Tibur); IX 1584 (Beneventum),
.3920 (Alba Fucens); X 1202 (Abella);
XI 393 (Ariminum), 710 (Bononia), 6057
(Urvinum Mataurense) ; V 4123 (bet. Cre-
mona and Brixia); III 1004, 1008 (Apu-
lum, 107-117), 1790 (Narona, 173), 1909
(Novae, 194), 3161 (Dalmatia, 245), 3259
(Pannonia Inf.), 4298, 4321,11024, 11030,
11034 (Brigetio), 4351, 4655, 11345,
14047,14355s1'22 (Pannonia Sup.), 6706
(Cyrrhus), 8484 (Dalmatia); VIII 19694
(Civ. Celtiaueusium); II 4509-4511 (Bar-
cino, 2nd).
(b) LEG. II. A. PIA FIDELIS (frOUl A. D.
70, when the legion was formed, III
p. 849), VI 1343 (Rome, 2nd); XI 23
(Ravenna), 6057 (Urvinum Mataurense);
V 915 (Aquileia), 4368 (Brixia); IIP
p. 849 (Herculaneum, privileg. veteran.,
7o), 550 (Atheuae, 112). 3344. 3627 =
10569, 3742, 3750, 10660 (Pannonia
Inf.), 3420, 3453, 3-162, 3464, 3472,
3481, 3489, 3501, 3559, 3567, 10423,
10428, 10489, 1434P, 14350 (Aquin-
cum), 3627, 10365 (ager Aqninceusis).
5331 (Solva), 10574 (Cirpi, 230); VIII
9660 (Cartenna); VII 48 (Aquae Sulis).
(c) LEG. I. A. P. F. ANTONINIANA (from
Caracalla, 198-217), III 4364=11082
(Arrabona, 207), 4655 = 11345 (Pan-
nonia Sup., tegulae), 10988 (Brigetio);
and, bv implication, III 4452 (Carnnn-
tum, 212?).
((/) LEG. II. A. P. F. ANTONINIANA (frOUl
Caracalla, 198-217), III 3707, 3750 (Pan-
nonia Inf.), 3445 (Aquincum, 218), 3472,
3559?, 10435, 14342,15161 (Aquincum),
10306 (Intercisa, 213); and add, with
omission of P. F., Ill 3526 (Aquincum,
216), 3484 (ibid., 219).
(e) LEG. I. A. P. F. SEVER.IANA (frOlll Se-
verus Alexander, 222-235), III 3524
(Aquincum, 228), 4312, 10992 (Brigetio),
4363, 1 1079 (Arrabona), 151883 (Adiaum).
Add leg. i. a. S(everiana), III 4312 (Bri-
getio.
(f) LEG. II. A. P. F. SEVERIANA (fl'OUl
Severus Alexander, 222-235), III 3393
(Matrica), 3412, 3524 (Aquincum, 228),
3511 (ib. 229), 3515 (ib. 230), 3457
(ib. 231), 3427 (ib. 233), 3496 = 10568,
3624, 10403, 10411, 10469 (Aquincum),
10580 (Cirpi, 229).
(g) LEG. I. A. P. F. MAXIMINIANA (fl'Olll
Maximinus, 235-238), III 10996 (Bri-
getio, 236).
(/i) LEG. II. A. P. F. MAXIMINIANA ( frOlll
Maximinus, 235-238), III 143545 (bet.
Aquiucum and Brigetio).
(/) LEG. II. A. P. F. GORDIANA (fl-Om
Gordianus III, 238-244), III 3520 (Aquin-
cum, 240), 15157 (ibid. 241).
(/) LEG. I. A[D(IVTRIX) PhILi]pp[iaNa],
(from Philippns, 244-249), III 11326
( Pannonia Sup.).
(m) LEG. II. A. P. F. PHILIPPIANA (fl'OUl
Philippns, 241-249), III 10619 (bet,
L02
ADIV
ADLE
A.quincum and Birmium), l 185 r (bet.
Aquincum ami Brigetio, 2 I
i /i) lit., i. ad. lis r. i . con[si ans ], I II
1800 (Brigetio, 249). The epithei con-
stans, here lir.-t found, reappears under
Claudius Gothicus below. Bis belongs bo
p. i. and perhaps signifies a formal renewal
of the title in recognition of loyalty. [Cf.
below and Ruggiero, Biz. Epigr. I p. 8i
(o) i be. [i. Clavdiana, (from Claudius
Gothicus, 268-270), HI 3525= L0492
(Aquincum, 268). More fully. Ill 3521
(il)id. 27<>) : leg. ii. adi(vtrix) vi i». vi f.
[co]nstans [c]lavdiana.
ADIVVO, -ARE. «To aid», «help-.
- assist. -. [Forms: aivba, VIII 141 IS
(Carthago), 22634s (Africa, terracotta re-
liefs): adivan[te], VIII 20429 (Maur.
Sitifensis, 2 11); adivate, XIII 1000111
(Vindonissa), 1000112 (Remi)], XIV 2919
(Praeneste, 4"') : fotvs adq_(ve) (sic)
adivtvs beneficiis Eivs ; X 453 (Eburuiii,
frgmt.): adivvit; X 1 183 (Capua, graffito):
Diem (sic) = digiti) adiwabvnt prvri-
ginem; X 8053s (Puteoli, lamp), and
Pais 1079 l7 (Aquileia, lamp): adiwate,
sodales; XI 298 (Ravenna, 550): hanc
BASILICAM, IPSO ADIVVANTE, A FVNDAMENTIS
constrvxit; XI 324 (Ravenna, after 6ih):
crvx s(an)c(t)a, adivva nos in ivdicio;
XI 3805 (Veii, 1st): qvi omni tempore
mvnicip(ivm) Veios non solvm consilio
ET GRATIA ADIVVERIT, SED . . . | V 532 (Tei'-
geste, 2nc1) : in ad[ivva]nda patria sva ;
Annee Epigr. (1903) p. 49 (Africa, 186):
DESIDERIVM VESTRVM VIDETVR ET EXEMPLO
adivva[ri anteriorvm legvm] ; V 6412
(Ticinum) : adiwante (Mo) ; V 7349
(Caburnum): cvm filiissvis adivvantibvs;
VIII 14118 (Carthago, frgmt.): aivba
(sic); VI 11 22634s (Africa, terracotta re-
liefs): S(an)ct(a) Maria aivba (sic) nos;
Rev. Arch. (1902) p. 348 no. 57 (Hadru-
rnetum, devotio): vobis ... adivvantibvs;
VIII 20429 (Maur. Sitifensis, 244) : adi-
van[te] (sic) (Mo); VIII 20834 (Rapi-
dum. 2nd): adiwante et cvrante (Mo);
II 53 (Pax Iulia): annonam inlata pe-
cvnia adivtani; II 4468 (Aeso) : annona
frvmentaria empta plebem adivvit; XIII
1 0001" (Vindonissa): adivate (sic), so-
dales; XIII I0001,2i Remi): adivate (sic)
MIHI.
ADLECTIO. « Conscription - ?? The
sense is quite doubtful. Ill 7546 (Tomi):
QVI SEMPER IN MVNE]RIBVS ET ATLLCTIO-
NIISVS (SIC) VERSATVS [ EST].
ADLECTO. -ARK. - To allure ■,
k charm ». VI 18086 (Rome): avivm
SVVM ADLECTABAT VOCE PVSILLA.
ADLECTOR, ALLECTOR. Sense doubt-
ful, probably « collector » of dues and
imposts. (1) In the provincial admi-
nistration of Gaul under the Empire. XI II
5072 (Aventicum): cvr(ator) colon(iae)
idemqjve all(ector). (2) Iu collegia, at
Rome, VI 355 : adlector collegi ipsiv[s],
/. e. of Isis ; 950 (A. D. 97): (Mi) al-
lectores, cvltores Silvani, idem im-
mvn(es); 31317 (2"d): (Me) a veste gla-
DIAT(orIa), ALLECTOR COLLEGI. [Note \
Eph. Epigr. IV 142: adle[c]tor hvivs
templi is corrected, III 772^ (Dacia) to
read: adve[n[]tor hvivs templi. [Cf. AD-
VENTOR],
*ADLECTVRA, ALLECTVRA. « The
functiou of ADLECTVS », q. v.. s. v. AD-
LEGO, -ERF. XIII 1688 (Ara Romae
et Augusti): (Mi) allect(o) ar[k(ae)]
Galliar(vm) ob allectvr(am) fideliter
administratam.
ADLECTVS. See ADLEGO, -ERE.
ADLEGO, -ARE. [Form adliget =
adleget, VI 33840 (Rome. 227)]. (1)
« To delegate » , « depute » , « commis-
sion » , « choose » . V 2845 (Patavium,
early): adlegatei (sic) [p]ontem facien-
dvm d(e) d(ecvrionvm) s(ententia) lo-
carvnt etc.; Ill 12336 (Pautalia, 3d):
IVSTITIA Pr[aES|]dIS [p]oTIVS SVPER HIS
QVAE ADLEGABVNTVR IN5TRVCTA. (2) « To
allege », * adduce », « claim ». VI
33840 (Rome, 227): et cvm adliget
(sic) aliis q_voq_(ve) colonis permissvm ;
VIII 10570 (Saltus Burunitanus) : instan-
TIBVS AC SVPLICANTIB(vs) (sic) VESTRAM-
q_(ve) DIVINAM SVBSCRIPTIONEM ADLEGAN-
TIBVS NOBIS.
ADLEGO, -ERE (ALLEGO)- > To elect,
admit to membership in a corporation ».
b To raise, by sovran authority, to a higher
rank or position - , (without actual ser-
vice, if iu the cursus honorum) ; » to ap-
point », « nominate ». [Very freq. as
part, adlectvs, otherwise rare. Cf. ADSV-
MO. COOPTO. ELIGO, LEGO. TRANS-
ADLE
ADLE
103
FERO etc. See Ruggiero, Diz. Epigr. I
p. 411, and Schmidt in Pauly-Wissowa,
Realencyel. I p. 366].
I. Forms. Normally ADL-; but ALL-
is very freq., as, in Rome, VI 1 is (2nd),
1450,1474,1547 = 31647(231), 1576 =
31708, 1704(4"'), 2065(87), 3191,3234,
3308, 9405, 30937, 31774; — in Italy,
XIV 5, 321, 375, 415 (Ostia), 2113
(Lanuvium, 2nd), 2992 (Praeneste), 3611
(Tibur), 4178 c (Lanuvinm); X 53 (Vibo.
2nd), 3723, 8216 (Volturnura) ; I p. 327
{Fasti Antiates, 1st); XI 3807 (Veii);
IX 338 (Cannsium, 223), 1121 (Aecla-
num), 1571-2 (Beneventuin), 4976 (Cu-
res, 2nd), 5933 (Urbs Salvia, 1st); V
1812 (Gemona, 186), 1978 (Opitergium),
2501 (Ateste), 2822 (Patavium, 96-8),
3354 (Verona) ; — in the East, III 532
(Athenae, 2nd), 1914 (Novae) ; — in
Africa, VIII 2745 (Lambaesis). 5278
(ager Hipponensis, 2"cl), 6711 (Tiddis, 3d),
7057 (Cirta, 1st), 8840 (Tupusuctu), 8995
(Sitiiis, 3d), 10501 (Thysdrus. 2"d), 11338
(Sufetula); — in Spain, II 4114, 4227
(Tarraco, 2nd); — in Gaul, XII 2452
(Narbonensis), 3163, 3183 (Nemausus) ;
XIII 1646 (Segusiavi), 1673, 1709 (Ara
Rom. et Aug.). Unusual and mistaken
forms, atlectvs, II 4514 (Barcino, 2nd);
alec[tvs], Dessau 61 32 b = Notiz. (1895)
p. 414 (bet. Hadria and Iuteramna) ;
afdlectvs, VI 10627 (Rome); adil(ectvs),
III 3497 (Aquincum) ; collectvs (by
mistake for adl-), V 5050 (Anauni, 46).
Note division ad • lectvs, XIV 376 (Ostia),
III 6074 (Ephesus, 1st).
Abbrev. ADLECT. freq. everywhere. —
ADLEC, VI 30937 (Rome)/ XIV 362
(Ostia), I p. 327 {Fasti Antiates, 1st),
X 211 (Grumsntum), 1249 (Nola), 1890
(Puteoli), 3679 (Misenum), 5852 (Feren-
tinum), 8215 (Volturnum, 198). — ADL.,
VI 10243, 10290 (Rome, 2nd), XIV 257,
409 (Ostia), XI 3543« (Centum Cellae),
V 2069 (Feltria), 2395 (Perraria), 3137
(Vicetia). — AD.? VI 31896 (Rome).
II Use : (A) with predicate noun. (B)
with IN and ace, (rarely abl.) (C) with
INTER. (D) with AD (rarely). (E) with
dat. (F) absolutely.
(A) with predicate noun. (Mainly of
functions in provincial towns). XIV 409
(Ostia) : aedilicivs adlectvs. — XIV
412, 415 (ibid.) : aedilis a. ~ XIV 4062
(Fidenae): a. a memoria. — II 3423-4
(Carthago Nova): cms a. — VIII 14698
(Thiburnica, 2nd): (centvrio) a. — XI
1617 (Florentia) : colonvs a. — XI
5697 (Tuficum, 2'"1): cvratori viarvm et
pontivm Vmbriae et Piceni A. II 4227
(Tarraco, 2nd) : decvrialis a. — VI 9288
(Rome), XIV 303, 321, 353, 362-3, 376,
378, 390, 391, 398, 409, 411, 415, 4142
(Ostia), 2987 (Praeneste), X 1273 (Nola),
1449 (Herculaneum), V 2501, 2524 (Ate-
ste), III 1914 (Novae), VIII 1224(Vagae),
1413 = 15205 (Thignica), 8840, 20651
(Tupusuctu), 8494 (Sititis), 8995 (ibid.
3d), 14343, 14345 (Prov. Procons.), II
4263 (Tarraco) : decvrio a. — XIV 375
(Ostia), V 2395 (Ferraria), 2860 (Pata-
vium), III 3497 (Aquincum), 7334 (Ser-
rhae, 2nd): a. decvrio. — VI 3191,
3234, 3249, 3308, 30937 (Rome), 31162
(ibid. 219): eq_ves singvlaris a.; VI
3261 (Rome): a. eq_(ves) sing(vlaris). —
X 7915 (Cornus): patron(o) civitatis a.
— X 5852-3 (Ferentinum) : a. ex s. c.
pontifici. — X 7583-4 (Carales): prae-
f(ecto) fabr(vm) a co(n)s(vle) a. — I
p. 327 {Fasti Antiates, 1st): [pro ma-
g(istro)] ex d(ecreto) d(ecvrionvjw) a.
X 5853 (Ferentinum) : mi vir(o) qvin-
q_(vennali) a. — IX 4976 (Cures, 2nd):
Q_(vIn)q_(vENNAUCIo) ... A. IN PERPE-
t(vvm). — Notiz. (1889) p. 8 (Forum
Clodi) q_vinq_vennalis a. ; XIV 360
(Ostia): a. inter primos q_vinqvennalis.
— X 7917 (Cornus, 3d): sac[erd(os)]
prov(inciae) Sard(iniae) a.; Ill 4814
(Virunum) : a. sacerd[os] et flamen. —
VI 10627 (Rome, verse): tvtela a.
(B) With in (and ace.) VI 33885
(Rome, 2nd): si alivs ... in hoc colle-
GIVM ADLECTVS ESSET, and DE EO [q_Ve]m
adlectvri fverint. — II 4249 (Tarraco,
2nd): ADLECTO INCOLONIAM {sic) CaESAR-
avgvstanam. — XII 1 585 (Lucus Augusti):
A. in cvriam Lvgvdvnensivm. — II 1180
(Hispalis, 2nd): a. in decvrias; V 5050
(Anauni, 46) : collecti {sic — adlecti)
in decvrias Romae ; X 1493 (Neapolis),
7518 (Sulci), III 143593 (Carnuntum),
VIII 6950 (Cirta), 15872 (Sicca), II 3584
(Dianium), 4223 (Tarraco), XII 3183
104
VDLi:
ADLK
mausus), XIII L798 (Lugudunum):
A. IN QJVINQ_VE DECVRIAS; V I I I 1494
(Thugga, 2nd), L576 (Mnstis, 3d), 1827 =
16472 (Althiburus), 67M (Tiddis, 3d):
in q_\inq_\i. decvrias a; II i in1. ' I (Tar-
raco): a. indecvrias {sic) X ivdic(vm)
Rom(ae); VIII 1 1 17 (Carthago, 2nd): a.
in decvriam ivdicvm . . . ; 1 1 1 7Jii i Thiacia,
I"*): a. in decvr(ias) ivdic(vm) selecto-
k(v>0. — VIII 11338 (Sufetula): a. in
I'ATRICIAS FAMILIAS. [Of. A. INTER I'ATRICIOS
below § C]. — VIII 10501 (Thysdrus,
2nd): a. in nvml;<(vm) . . . [Lavren]tivm
Lavinativm; II 4463 (Aeso): a. in nv-
MERVM DECVRIOn(vm). X 8216 (Vol-
turnum), VIII 5278 (ager Hipponensis,
2 ): a. in ordinem;XI1I 1802 (Lugu-
duniim. 2nd): a. . . . in splendidissim(vm)
ordin(em); V 7158 (Piedmont. 2'"'), III
7153 (ager Taurinorum, 2nd), XIII 1808
(Lugudunum, 2nd), XII 2452 (Narbonen-
sis), 2453 (bet. Augusta and Lacus Le-
maDnus), 4354 (Narbo, 2nd): a. in am-
plissimvm ordinem ; XIII G769 (Mo-
guntiacum) : a. in ordi[n]em c(ivivm)
R(omanorvm) ; VI 148. 1944 (Rome),
XIV 5 (Ostia). X 1576, Xotiz. (1888)
p. 286 (Puteoli, 2nd). 3679 (Misennm).
3704 (Cumae), 8215 (Volturnum, 198),
IX 1640-1 (Beneventum) : a. in ordinem
decvrionvm; X 1132 (Abellinum) : hvnc
DECVRIONES GRATIS IN ORDINEM Sv(vm) AD-
legervnt. [Cf. X 846 (Pompeii) below,
§ E]. — V 8117 (Vicetia, 48): a. in
senatvm. — VIII 627 (Mactar, 8d): in
eq_ve5tres tvrmas a.: VIII 1147 (Car-
thago, 2"d), 10501 (Thysdrus, 2Ilfl), Eph.
Epigr. VII 6 (Prov. Tripolitana, 2"d): a. in
tvrmas eq_vitvm Romanorvm.
With IN (and abl.). VI 9405 (Rome):
Q_VI IN HAC DECVRIA ALLECTI ERINT; X 53
(Vibo,2nd): a. in d[ecv]ris (sic); VIII
9374 (Caesarea): a. in q_vinq_(ve) de-
cvriis. — II 4251 (Tavraco, 1st): a. in
eq_vite. — X 1804 (Puteoli), 6520 (Cora,
1 ). Notiz. (1889) p. 8 (Forum Clodi),
IX 857:; (Pagus Fificulanus), II 4244.
4262 (Tarraco): a. in ordine.
(C) With inter. XI 3337 (Blera, 2nd),
Annee Epigr. I 1904) p. 24 (Ephesus, 1st):
ADLECTVS . . . INTER AEDILICIOS | VIII 15497
(Prov. Procons. 225): [cvm] ... inter ae-
DILICIOS ADLECTVS ESSET. X 1890 (Pu-
teoli. frgmt.) : a. in(ter av(,v)st(ai.es)
pvblic(os)P — XIV 431 (Ostia): in[ter
BISEI.l.IARIOS V y~J ADLEGIT. XI 3801,
:;xil7-!> (Veii): adlectvs inter c(entvm)
v,k(( VIII 597 (Prov. Byzac), XII
Is.'iii (Vienna): a. inter comites. ■ -VI
1704 (Rome, 4"'): a. i-etitv senatvs inter,
consvlares ; X 1125 (Abellinum, 4th),
IX 1571-2 (Beneventum): a. inter con-
svlares. — II 6096 (Tarraco): a. inter
decvrias ivdicvm Romae. [Cf. above,
§ B]. — XIV 2992 (Praeneste): a. in-
ter decvriones. — XIV 4178<? (Lanu-
vium) : a. in[t~Jer dictatorios. — X 8215
(Volturnum, 198), V 4386 (Brixia): a.
inter ii viral(es). — II 4514 (Barcino,
2nd): a. a Barc(inonensibvs) inter im-
mvnes. — XIV 2113 (Lanuvium, 2"'1):
a. inter ivvenes. — XIV 409 (Ostia) :
gratis a. inter navicvlar(ios) maris Ha-
driatici. — VI 1383 (Rome, 137), 3827
(Rome); X 211 (Grumentum); IX 1123
(Aeclanum), 1592 (Beneventum, 2nd),
2456 (Saepinum, 2nd); XI 5210-11 (Ful-
giniae, 1st); III 6074 (Ephesus, 1st): a.
inter patricios. — VI 1359. 1412 =
1547 = 31647, 1450 (Rome); XIV 2925
(Praeneste, 1st), 3611 (Tibnr) ; X 1249
(Nola); IX 1578 (Beneventum, 2nd), 5533
(Urbs Salvia. 1st); 111 535 (Apamea, 1st),
552 (Athenae, 2"d); II 2666 (Legio VII),
3533 (Murcia), 4114 (Tarraco, 2"d);XlI
1857 (Vienna), 3166 (Nemausus, 1st);
XIII 1673 (Ara Romae et Augusta): a.
inter praetorios; — VIII 7057 (Cirta.
1st): in[ter] praetorio[s] a. — X 7507
(Gaulus, 2nd): [inter] q_vadringenarios
a. — VI 1442,1488,1530, 1575, 1576 =
31708, 31774 (Rome); XIV 3611 (Tibur);
X 3723 (Volturnum); IX 1592 (Bene-
ventum, 2nd); XI 376 (Ariminum); V
1812 (Gemona, 186); VIII 18270 (Civ.
Larabaesitana); XII 2453 (bet. Augusta
and Lacus Lemannus) ; XIII 1673 (Ara
Romae et Augusti) : a. inter qjvaesto-
rios. — IX 338 (Canusium, 223): a.
inter q_vinq_vennalicios. — VIII 262
(Sufes) : inter q_vin[q_vennali]cios a. —
X 7518 (Sulci): a. ... inter sa[c]erdo-
tales prov(inciae) Sard(iniae). X 1685
(Puteoli); III 143593 (Carnuntum) : a. in-
ter selectos. — IX 4891 (Trebula Mu-
tuesca): a. svpra nvmer[vm inter seviros
ADLE
ADME
105
avgvstales? Cf. IX 4896 (ibid.): a. svpra
NVMEr(vm) SEVIRVM AVGVSTALIVM. VI
1474 (Rome); X 6520 (Cora, 1st), 7237
Lilybaeura, 3rd); XI 1183 (Veleia, 2nd),
5533 (Urbs Salvia, 1st) ; IX 5833 (Aim-
mum, 2nd); V 2822 (Patavium, 1st), 4338
(Brixia, 2"d); III 4567 (Vindobona); VIII
2582, 2745 (Lambaesis), 7044 (Cirta, 2nd);
II 4114 (Tarraco, 2nd); XII 3163 (Ne-
mausus, 3rd); XIII 1673 (Ara Romae et
Augusti) : A. INTER tribvnicios ; VIII 7062
(Cirta, 197), II 4126 (Tarraco): inter
tribvnicios a. Add XIII 7250 (ager
Moguntiacensis) : a. inter [...?,..].
(D) With AD. Eph. Epigr. V 562
(Prov. Procons., 3d): a. ... [ad c]vram
civi[tatis]. — VI 2065 II 1. 13 (Rome,
Arval, 87) : a. ... ad Fratres Arvales.
[Cf. VI 2074 II 5 (ib. 101)]. — XI 5215,
5216 (Fulginiae): a. ad mvnera praeff.
LEGG. VII CLAV(DIAE) ET PRIMAE ADIVTRI-
cis. — VI 1984 (Rome, 71): a. ad nv-
MERVM.
(E) With dat. V 1978 (Opitergium),
2069, 2070 (Feltria), 3137 (Vicetia): a.
aerario. — V 5036 (Tridentum): a. an-
non(ae) leg(ionis) hi Italic(ae). — XIII
1646 (Segusiavi) : a. aq_vae. — XIII
1688, 1709 (Ara Romae et Augusti) :
a. arkae Galliarvm. — V 5738 (ager
Mediolaniensis) : a. collegio. — XIV
2408 (Bovillae, 169): commvn(i) mimo-
r(vm) a. — X 7019 (Catina), VIII 937 =
11216 (Mim.Seressitanum), 1576 (Mustis,
3d), 7074= 19511 (Cirta), 11173 (Seger-
mes, 2nd), 15872 (Sicca): eq_vo pvblico
a. — X 846 (Pompeii): hvnc decvrio-
NES ... ORDINI SVO GRATIS ADLEGERVNT.
XI 1834 (Arretium, 1st): orn(amentis)
[p]raetoricis (sic) a senatv a. — VI
10118 (Rome): [adl]ectvs scaenae, pa-
rasitvs Apollinis idem; XIV 3683 (Ti-
bur) : mi[mo parasitJo Apollinis, adle-
cto (sc. scaenae); VI 10126 (Rome):
divrno adlecto (sc. scaenae). — X 3676
(Misenum) : a. trib(vi) Palat(inae).
(F) Absolutely, or witbont determina-
tive appellation. VI 2065 (Rome, Arval,
87): a. (Me) loco (illius); VI 10234
(Rome, 153): vt ne plvres adlegantvr
and vt . . . liberi adlegantvr; VIII 262 =
11430 (Safes): adlecto qv[i prae]ter
svmm(am) hono[rariam3 flamoni . . . AIW-
Thes. linguae I at. epigr.
plivs hs. (tot) obtvlerit. And so, practi-
cally as subst., VI 10243, 10290, 31896,
33885 (Rome), XIV 258 = XI 2543a
(Centum Cellae), XIV 2408 (Bovillae,
169), V 3354 (Verona), Dessau 6132 6 =
Notiz. (1895) p. 414 (bet. Hadria and
Interamna).
ADLEVO, -ARE [ALLEVO]. (1) «To
raise». VI 1527 (Rome, laudatio Ta-
riae, B. C.) d. 1. 14: prostrata hvmi,
n[on] adlevata, sed tra[cta et servilem
in] modvm rapsata; V 3257 (Verona, 1
B. C.) : tectvm, parietes allevarvnt. —
(2) k To lighten », « make easy », « sus-
tain ». XIV 3608 (Tibur, lst):pRiMvs
EX EA PROVINCIA MAGNO TRITICI MODO AN-
nonam p(opvli) R(omani) adlevavit; VI
10230 (Rome, laudatio Murdiae, 1st) :
SED PROPRIIS VIRIBVS ADLEVENT CETERA,
Q_VO FIRMIORA PROBABILIORAQ_VE SINT.
ADLIGO, -ARE. See ALLIGO.
ADLITVS. Part, as adj., apparently in
sense of « strongly attached » , « uninter-
rupted ». VIII 20776 (Auzia): adlitvs
AMOR ERAT NOBIS, (s)l FATA DEDIs(s)eNT.
ADLOQVIVM. See ALLOQVIVM.
ADLOQVOR, -I. « To address ». Rev.
Arch. (1900) p. 347 = Annee Epigr.
(1900) p. 14 no. 34 = Melanges (1901)
p. 227 (Lambaesis, 128): imp. Caesar
Hadrianvs Avgvstvs [legionem hi Avgv-
STAIW], EXERCltATIONIBv[s] INSPECTIS, AD-
LOCVTVS EST.
ADLVO, -ERE. « To wash against »,
« moisten », « cleanse ». X 6811 (Ardea,
238): litvsvicinvm viae Severianae ad-
sidvis maris adlventibvs flvctibvs ad
labewv rvinae labefactatvm j ix 4744
(Reate): os(s)aq_ve fvnestis fletibvs ad-
lvervnt; V p. 617 (Mediolanium, verses
of St. Ambrosius) 1. 5 : vt sacri sangvinis
VMOR FINITIMAS PENETRANS ADLVAT EXVVIAS.
ADLVVIO. [ALLVVIO]. (1) « Inun-
dation ». Notiz. (1892) p. 480 (Neapolis,
202): MOLEIVl NOVAJW AD DEFENSIONEM VIAE
ADLVVIONE MARIS CORRVPTAE FECERVNT. (2)
« Rich alluvial land, deposited by run-
ning water». XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd)
1. 86 : fvnd(o) (Mo) cvm meridib(vs)
omnib(vs) et ALLVVIONIBVS ivnctis PRAEDIS
s(vpra) s(criptis).
ADMEDERA. See AMMAEDARA.
ADMETVS. Mythical king of Pherae
14
io<;
A DM I
ADMI
in Thessalv. husband of Ahvstis. V S2ii.">
(Aquileia): Admktvs et Alc[estis], with
figures of bearded Bhepherd resting on
pedum, ami veiled woman. (2) As name
of race-horse, VI 8628 (Rome, Ist): Scor-
VICIT . . . Admeto.
adminstrans. Part, as snbst. «Su-
perintendent -. - manager*. [Cf. admi-
nistrator]. X 3846 (Capua): ordo
et popvlvs Hadrvmetinvs administranti
obtvlervnt . . .
ADMINISTRATE. .Administration »,
• management*. [Form admenestratio,
XI 5996 (Sestinum, 375). Abbrev.:
adjvunist.. XII 5336 (Narbo, -J-, 5tb) ; ad-
ministr.. XIV 26:16 (Tusculum, 131)].
XIII 1668 I 1. 27 (Ara Romae et Au-
gusts Speech of Claudius): ad consvles,
ANNVOS MAGISTRATVS. ADMINISTRATE REI
p(vblicae) translata est: XI 4118 (Nar-
nia): ob insigni(a) eivs gesta et inlvstre
ADMINISTRATIONS MERITVM ; X 7234 (Ll-
ljbaeUm) : PRO MERITIS EXIMIAE LENITATIS
et benignae administrations; XI 5996
(Sestinum. 375): perpetv(a)e lvcis ...
admenestrationis (sic) svae; VI 1725
(Rome. 5th): ob egregia eivs administra-
tionvm merita ; VI 1747 (Rome, 4th):
inter ceteras administratio[nes] ; XIV
2636 (Tusculum. 131): ob innoc(entiam)
et adsidvit(atem) ceterasq_(ve) admini-
str(at:ones) eivs; VI 1769 (Rome, 4th):
EXACTO ADMINISTRATIONIS TEMPORE; VI
1772 (ibid.): post administrationem; II
2210 (Cordnba, f): post decvrsam admi-
nistrationem; X 4724 (ager Falernus,
367): in Vrbe Sacra administrationem
administravit; VI 10215 (Rome): in
ea administratione ita versatvs vt . . . ;
XII 5336 (Narbo, f, 5"'): impendia . . .
Q_VAE PER BIENN(lVM) ADMINISt(raTIONIs)
svaepr(a)ebv(it); VI 32326 (Rome. Comm.
Lud. Saec, 204) 1. 52 frgmt. administra-
tionem; II 1972 (Malaca, 4,,,-^)",) : [per
AD]MINISTRATIONEM PROVINCIAe[tOTIVS Et]
per rectionem: VIII 15497 (Prov. Pro-
cons.. 225): singvlari instantia in ad-
ministratione; VIII 897 (Villa Magna):
(svb) [ad],ministratione procons(vlis)
p(rovinciae) A(fricae); VIII 826 (Turca,
230): OB EXIMIAM II VIRATVS ADMINISTRA-
TIONEM : VIII 1261 = 10594=14612
(Simitthus) : admini[stration]em ii vira-
tvs in[comp]arabilem ; VIII 11:; 40 (Su-
IVtula): administrationem ii viratvs in-
nocvam; VI 2133 (Rome, 242): in deos
Q_VOQ_VE PERVIGILEM ADMINISTRATIONEM :
VI 21:'..") (Rome, 3d): pervigili admini-
stratione; VI 2138 (ibid.): plenam sa-
CRORVM ERGA DEOS ADMINISTRATIONEM; VI
32414 (Rome, 247): per omnes gradvs
SACERDOTII LAVDABILI ADMINISTRATIONE.
ADMINISTRATOR. «Superintendent",
- manager *, (a public functionary). [Cf.
ADMINISTRANS]. VIII 17896 (Tha-
mugadi. 361-3): senatores ft comites
ET EX COMITIBVS ET ADMIn[iSt]raTORES,
(order of salutatio); XII 674 (Arelate):
ADMENISTRATOR (sic) RATIONVM Q_VIn[q_]vE
provinciarvm; Kraus 11 (Vindonissa, f,
6th) : ADMINISTRATVRIBVS (sic) IT (sic = et)
prebositis (sic = praepositis).
ADMINISTRO, -ARE. « To superin-
tend » , « manage * , « direct » . [Forms :
administrabit (perf), VI 1747 (Rome,
4th) ; ADMENESTRABVNT, ADMENESTr(eNt),
III 459 (Amorgos. 4th); [a]dm[e]nestra-
t[v]m, VIII 44 = 11058 (Insula Meninx);
amminist[rantf.], VIII 2216 (Numidia,
4th); adminst[...], VIII 21571 (Aquae
Sirenses). — Abbrev. : adm., VI 29700-1
(Rome); admin., Ill 10360 (ager Aquin-
censis); administr., II 4248 (Tarraco)].
VI 313 (Rome, 3d): [sacrvm] ... ad-
ministrandvm q_vodannis hic ad A[ram
Maxim]am; VI 1747 (Rome, 4"'): [ad]mi-
NISTRABIT (siC, pei'f.) ETIAM POST HAEC ... J
VI 1769 (Rome, 342-6): statvam ex
AERE PATRONO COLLOCATAM ADMINISTRAVIT;
VI 29700 (Rome); cvra(m) q_vi adm(ini-
stravervnt); VI 29701 (ibid.): cvr(am)
q_vi) adm(inistravervnt); X 1824 (Pu-
teoli): hic idem lvdos administravit so-
lvs; X 1881 (ibid., 165): q_vod res ne-
GOTIA Q_VE (sic) EORVM INTEGRE ADMINI-
stret; X 3704 (Cumae) : honorem aedi-
litat(is) lavdabiliter administravit; X
4724 (ager Falernus, 357) : in Vrbe Sacra
administrationem administravit ; X 6240
(Fundi): q_vod cvram mvner(is) pvblici
splendide administraverit ; XI 387 (Ari-
minum): ob honorem ab eo integre et
sine ambitione administratvm; XI 418
(ibid.): q_vod in honore ii viratvs in-
DVSTRIAE (SIC) ADMINISTRATO OMNIBVS PLE-
bis desideriis satisfecit ; XI 5170 (Vet-
ADM1
ADMI
107
tona) ;[•••] in Vrbe Sacra administrans ;
XI 5693 (Tuficum, 141): q_vod per gra-
DVS MILITIAE SVAE TAM INDVSTRIAE (sic) SE
(i.e. Tu /icenses = Civ itatem Tuficensium)
administraverit; III 459 (Amorgos, 4th):
oc (sic) mvnvs admenestrabvnt (sic)
[c]VM ILLI Q_Vo[[s]lEGERE,ADMENESTr[eNt];
HI 44 = 11058 (Insula Meninx): o[b
honorem] integre [a]dm|]e]nestrat[j\/]m ;
Annee Epigr. 1903 p. 20 (Africa) : [inco]m-
PARASILI IVSTITIA, i[nTEGRITa]]tE, BONITATE,
CLEMENTIA [ RE ? ] ADMINISTRATA ; VIII
'J 1570 (Ala Miliaria): sacerdotivm D(omi)-
no administravit; VIII 21571 (Aquae
Sirenses): sacerdotivm D(omi)no admin-
st(ravit) (sic)', II 53 (Pax Iulia, 2nd):
OB REM p(vBLICAm) BENE ADMINISTRATa(m);
II 4248 (Tarraco): ob cvram tabvlari
CENSVALIS FIDELITER ADMINISTr(aTAM). Esp.
in pres. part, with name, (as cvrante,
cvram agente), VI 1170 (Rome, 248),
X 3792 (Capua, 387), III 9515 (Salonae,
f, 425), 10360 (ager Aquincensis), VIII
969 (Neapolis, 400), 1358 (Bisica, 408-
21), 2216 (Numidia), 5341 (Calama, 5th),
5358 (Calama, frgmt.), Dessau 5731
(Africa, 5th): administrate (Mo); VIII
962 (Mun. Aurelia Vina) : admini[stran]-
tibvs (Mis); XII 3347 (Nemausus, 2nd):
(Mis) ADMINISTRANTIBVS.
ADMIRABILIS. « Admirable »,« won-
derful ». VI 773 (Rome, 3'1): Tiberino,
PATRI AQJ/ARVM OMNIVM, ET REPERTORIBVS
ADMIRABILIVM FABRICARVM J XI 831 (Mu-
tina): admirabilia veteris probitatis exem-
pla; VI 32051 (Rome, 4th): (Mi) admi-
rabilis eloq_ventiae; XIII 2036 (Lugu-
duuum) : (illius) sapientia omnibvs amicis
ET PARENTI^b](vs) ADMIRABILIS FVIT J X
1784 (Puteoli, 187): ob eximi[v]m pvdo-
REM ET ADMIRABILEM CAS[tit]aTEM J XI
3941 (Capeua): admirabili morvm sancti-
tate feminae ; VI 32078 (Rome, 384):
admirabili co[nivgi]; VI 36027 (Rome):
conivgi admirabili. Note iiom. plur. neut.
as subst. = « admirable qualities » , VI
1527 (Laudatio Turiae, B. C.) d. 1. 30:
[CONSPICVA ET ADMIRABI^LIA.
ADMIRANDVS. Part, as adj. « Com-
manding admiration » , « wonderful » . VI
1713 (Rome, 4th) : fratri admirandae
pietatis; Carm. Lat. 796 = Rossi 2 p. 171,
28 (Rome?, f, ex codice) : virgvlta (i. c.
stirpe) praecellebas admiranda valde ;
X 6850 (Tarracina, 6th) : admirandam
(sic, abl.) ... felic[ita]te; XI 6146 (Fo-
rum Sempronii): ad • mirande (sic) sin-
ceritatis m(atronae).
ADMIRATIO. « Admiration ». VI
10048 (Rome, 2nd) : omnivm admiratione
notatvm est q_vod . . . vicit ; VI :i:;!>7<>
(Rome, end lsl): favorem ... in admira-
tionem ingenio svo perdvxit ; V 3344
(Verona, 371): totivs admirationis viro;
III 258 (Ancyra): svpra omnivm admira-
tion[em].
ADMIROR, -ARI. « To wonder » « be
surprised ». VI 1527 (Rome, laudatio
Turiae, B. C.) d. 1. 30: in te q_videm
MINIME a[dMi]raNDA, CONLATA VIRTVTIBv[s
tvis reliq_vis3; IV 2461 (Pompeii, graf-
fito) '. AD • MIROR, PARIES, TE NON CECIDISE
(sic) rvina; IV 1904 (ibid.): admiror. o
PARIENS (SIC) TE NON CECIDISSE RVINIS,- IV
2487 (ibid.): ad • miror te, paries, non
c[e]cidisse; Hueb. Hisp. 379 (Bracara, f):
TVA SIGNA SVEVVS ADMIRANS DIDICIT.
ADMISCEO, -ERE. Part, admixtvs
only in Chr. iuscrr. XII 2098 (Vienna, +) :
coetibvs admixta fvtvra in [s]aecv[la
Sanctis]; V2 p. 7042 (Ticinum, f, ex co-
dice)'. ADMIXTVS GAVDET COETIBVS ANGE-
LICA ; Rossi II p. 129 no. 13 1. 8 (Rome?,
f, ex codice): ne lvpvs hostis oves car-
PERET AMMIXTVS (sic).
ADMISSIO. « Admission » to the sa-
lutatio of the Imperial court. In titles
of court-servants (liberti) charged with
the admission of properly qualified per-
sons. VI 8698 (Rome, 2°d), 8699, 8700,
8702 (Rome), 33762 (ibid., 1st) : ab ad-
missione ; VI 4026 (ibid.) : [ab of]ficis
et admiss[ione] ; XIV 3457 (Sublaqueum,
21"') : MAGISTRO AB ATMISSIONE (sic) J VI
8701 (Rome, 2nd): prox(imvs) ab admis-
sione; III 6107 (Athenae): adivt(or) ab
admissions; VI 8931 (Rome, 2nd): no-
MENCLATORI AB AMMISSIONE (sic). VI
2169 (Rome, 1st): (Mi) ex prima admis-
sions, i. e. of those who had the right
to the first, i. e. most honorable, audience
with the emperor.
ADMISSVM. Part. neut. as subst.
* Wrongdoing » , * crime ». Ill 12043
(Lyttus, 4th) and V 2781 (Patavium, 4th):
in admissi ipsivs exordio; VIII 2756
108
A DM I
ADNE
| Lambaesifi) : cvivs admissi vel Manes vel
Dl CAELESTES ERVNT SCELERIS VINDICES.
ADMITTO, -ERE. ■ To admit « , ■ per-
mit», «Commit». [Form, AMMISSVS,
IX 5860 (Auximum)]. (1) « To admit»,
> let in -. V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd): in
CVRIAM NOSTRAM ADMIt[te]rENTVR, Jltld
adm[it]]tendo ad honorvm commvnionem
et vsvrpation[em3 Romanae CIVITATIS et
OPTIMVM ET LOCVPLETEM Q_VEMQ_VE J III
3989 (Siscia): vos itaq_(ve) inferi, ad
Q_VOS ME PRAECIPITEM Dl SVPERI COEGERVNT,
MINIMO CVJW TORMENTO ADIWITTITE ! IX
5860 (Auximum): in hoc sarcophag[o
CVm] AMMISSVS (SiC) FVERIT . . . CONIVX
mevs; Ihm, Damasi Epigram. 95 (Rome f)*
DVM LVCEM CVPIMVS TECTIS ADMITTERE,
martyr. — (2) « To permit », « accept. »
III 12043 (Lyttus, 4th) and V 2781 (Pa-
taviurn, 4"') : placet avtem famosos li-
bellos non ADMiTTi ; X 1783 (Puteoli):
placet hvic ordini tam gratam volvn-
tatemoptimi civis admitti; Wiener Jahres-
hefte (1905) Beiblatt p. 75 (Ephesus, 4th) :
[illv]]d q_voq_ve libenter admisimvs;
Bull. Arch. Cr. (1894) p. 76 (Rome, f):
patrias admittite preces!; V 7542 (Aquae
Statiellae) : domina mandata poetae ad-
mittet; X 7024 (Catina) : propitii velitis
admittere iTA mecv[m]. — (3) « To per-
mit (oneself) wrongdoing », «To com-
mit a fault » . (Cf. ADMISSVM). VI 36537
(Rome): siq_vis avtem sibi admiserit (sc.
to desecrate the tomb), non bono svo
fecerit; VI 26445 (Rome): q_vodsiq_vis
ADMISERIT, INFERET AERARIO p(oPVLl) R(o-
mani) hs. (tot); VIII 15868 (Sicca): [si
AVTEM TALE Q_VID SIBl] ADMISERIT . . . ; VIII
17639 (Vazaivi, frgmt.): ne posthac ad-
mittant; Rev. Arch. (1903) p. 173 =
Annee Epigr. (1903) p. 49 (Africa,
186): [servi si...s]va SPONTE id AD-
MISERINT.
* ADMODERATOR. Sense uncertain ;
a doubtful reading of Buecheler. VIII
4681 (Madaura): patriae pivs admod(e-
rator).
ADMODVM. Adv. «Quite", «very».
Ill p. 1930 {Edict. Dioclet., Lit rod.) II
1. 18: rarvm admodvm est ; ib. II 1. 25:
pavci atmodvm (sic) ; III 459(Amorgos,
4th): NOBIS ... RECTVM ADMODVM VISVM
est; V 532 (Tergeste, 2mi): q_vamvis ad-
modvm ADVLESCENS and Q_VAMVIS ADMODVM
1VVI.NIS.
ADMONEO, -ERE. » To warn », «ad-
vise », « urge ». [Form admoniat,
Notiz. (1894) p. 21 = Dessau 0468 (Po-
telia)]. VI 32326 (Rome, Coram. Lud.
Saec, 204): cvm ... admon[eat] vos ce-
lebritatis fest(a)e annvs ; ib. 32327
(ibid.): lvdos saecvlares septimos cele-
BRATVRI ADMONEMVS, QviRITES, . . . CONVE-
niatis ; IX 2438 (Saepinum, 168): ad-
MONEMVS ABSTINEAT1S INIVRIS (sic) FACIEN-
DIS CONDVCTORIBVS GREGVM J IX 5420
(Falerio. 82): principis epistvla q_va ad-
MONVIT EOS VT OMNIA SVBSICIVA SVA COL-
ligerent ; X 1401 (Hei'culaneum, 1st):
IN FVTVRVM AVTEM ADMONENDOS CETEROS
esse; X 7852 (Sardinia, 69): edicto ad-
monere vt . . . ; III 13750 (Chersonesus
Taurica, 2nd): admoneo caveatis; XIII
100189 (Blanckenheim, a vase): admonet
svmmvs vt bibas ; Notiz. (1894) p. 21 =
Dessau 6468 (Petelia) : eis q_voq_ve . . .
admoniat (tie); VI 1783 (Rome, 431):
NE QJVID ... ADMONITI POTIVS Q_VAM SPON-
TE fecisse videamvr; Le Blant 678 £ =
Kraus 294 (Col. Agrippinensis, f): di-
VINIS FLAMMEIS VISIONIb(vs) FREQ_VENTER
admonit(vs); VI 533 (Rome): somnio
admonitvs; VIII 8201 (Milev) : somno
admonita; Dessau 4444 d (Tunes): viso
admonitvs; VIII 16366 (Aubuzza) : viso
alt[eri]vs admon[itvs] ; VIII 20151
(Cuicul): VISO ADMONITI.
ADMONITIO. « Warning ». VI 2138
(Rome): (virgo Vestalis) divinis eivs ad-
monitionibvs semper provecta; IX 5420
(Falerio, 82): tam salvbri admonitioni.
ADMOVEO, -ERE. « To move to »,
• bring to ». VIII 4635 = 16810 (Na-
raggara, 3d): forsitan et svperis ammos-
SENT (Sic) SAECVLA [lETVm]|, NI TV PER
teneras discrimen poneres av[ras] ; V2
p. 62314 (Mediolanium, f ) : tva plebs
lvstrali admota sacello.
ADNECTO, -ERE. « To connect ».
Ill 7000 (Orcistus, 331): vt eos (sc.
carsus aquae) Nacolenses si[bi a]dnecti
ante id temporis postvlarent.
ADNEPOS. « Great- great- great-
grandson », [abaepolis (q. v.) films']. Very
freq. in inscrr. in the official genealogical
« name » of certain emperors, esp. Septi-
ADNE
ADNO
109
mius Severus and Caracalla. — Like
ATAVVS of remote ancestry, ADNEPOS
is often usedgenerically of remote descent.
[Form, ADNIPOTIS by a slip, VIII SQb
(Prow Bvzac). — Abbrew, adnep. passim ;
adnepot"., VIII 5934 (Numidia, 215),
7973 (Rusicade, 215); adne., IX 1540
(Beneventum) ; adn., VIII 2550 (Oastra
Lambaes., 198). — Note division, ad • ne„
IX 1540 (Beneventum); ad • nep., VIII
76 (Biniaua, 2nd)].
(A) Of a private person. IX 1540
(Beneventum): L. Sontivs Pineivs Ivsti\-
NVS EQ_(VITIS) R(OMANl) AD ■ Ne(pOS) [sic).
(B) Of M. Aurelius as Nervae a.. VI
2093 (Rome, 169-177), with omission of
grade of abnepos. [Cf. VI 1009, II 3234].
(C) Of Commodus as Nervae a. [He
is Divi M. Antonini fit., Divi Pii nepos,
Divi Hadriani pronepos, Divi Traiani
abnepos, Divi Nervae ad nepos']. Freq.
Exx.: VI 992 (Rome, 192), 1023, 1024
(ib. 177), 2100 (ib. 186); V 4318(Brixia,
189); III 453 = 6985 (Mvtilene. or Ama-
stris); VIII 76 (Biniaua), 99 (Capsa);
II 1725 (Gades, 182). [Cf. VI 2099
(Rome, 183)].
(D) Of Septimius Severus as Nervae a.
[He is Divi M. Antonini Pii filius* Divi
Commodi frater, Divi Antonini Pii nepos,
Divi Hadriani pronepos, Divi Traiani
abnepos, Divi Nervae adnepos]. Passim
in inscrr. Exx. : (a) simply, as Divi Nervae
a., VI 1031 (Rome, 202), 1259 (ib. 201);
XIV 112-114 (Ostia, 196), 3450 (Treba
Augusta, 196); X 3834 (Capua, 196),
5825 (Ferentinum, 198-201), 5909 (Ana-
gnia, 207), 6079 (Formiae, 197), 7271,
7274 (Panhormus), 7343 (Thermae Hi-
raeraeae. 197); III 1308 (Ampelum, 200),
1685 (Ulpiana, 202-209), 3664 (Crume-
rum, 198), 3745 (Aquincum, 198); IIP
p. 890 (Mantua, 208); VIII 80 (Prow
Byzacena), 777 (Apisa Mains, 196-201),
2550 (Castra Lambaes.. 198), 5699 (Signs,
197), 6048 (Numidia, 197), 6306 (Pima,
205), 6340 (ib. 201), 6702 (Tiddis, 197),
6703 (Tiddis), 6969 (Cirta, 204), 6996
(ib. 210); II 4655 (Lusitania, 200). —
(b) as Divi Traiani Parthici et Divi
Nervae a., IX 4959 (Cures. 211-212);
III 1377 (Veczel), 5808 (Aug. Vindeli-
cum). [N. b. For inscrr. of Severus in
which abnepos is substituted for adnepos,
cf. s. v. abnepos above, p. 40].
(E) Of Caracalla. as Divi Traiani {Par-
thici) et Divi Nervae a. [He is Imp.
Caes. L. Sept. Severi films, Divi 31.
Antonini nepos, Divi Antonini Pii pro-
nepos, Divi Hadriani abnepos, Divi Tra-
in di et Divi Nervae adnepos]. Very freq.
everywhere. Exx.: VI 1030 (Rome/ 201),
1031 (ib. 202), 1053 (ib. 199); 1259
(ib. 201); X 7276 (Panhormus, 198),
5052 (Atina, 200), 5909 (Anagnia, 207);
V 28 (Pola, 213); IIP p. 890 (Mantua,
208), ib. p. 891 (Faventia, 216) ; III 3745
(Aquincum, 198); VIII 80 (Prow Byza-
cena), 966 (Civ. Siagitana, 215), 1217
(Vaga, 209), 1404 (Thignica), 2194 (Mun.
Tiufadi), 5700 (Sigus), 5934 (Saddar,
215), 6303 (Numidia, 213), 6306 (Phua,
205), 6307 (Numidia, 200), 6341 (Uzelis,
212), 6969 (Cirta, 204), 6996 (Cirta,
210), 7001 (Cirta), 7973 (Rusicade, 215);
II 1532 (Ulia, 212), 1671 (Tucci, 212),
3707 (Mago, 214), 4689, 4727 (Baetica,
214?), 4740, 4753, 4801, 4837, 4842,
4872, 6218 (Tarraconensis. 214), VII 310
(Whitley Castle, 213-217). Note pecu-
liarities': II 4889 (Clunia. 217): divi
Anton(ini) Parth(ici) et Divi Ner(vae)
adnep(os); VIII 10359 = 22403 (Sitifis,
215): Divi Had(riani) adnep(os), Divi
Trai(ani) Part(hici) et Divi Ner(vae)
abnep(os).
(F) Of Geta, as Divi Traiani et Divi
Nervae a., VIII 6996 (Cirta, 210).
ADNITOR, -I. (ANNITOR). Only in
part. [The inscrr. show a confusion of
adnixvs with adnexvs], (1) « To strive
with", « aid with». XII k1524 (ager
Vocontiorum, 5th): adnitente etjam (Mo).
— (2) * Relying, depending on » , « close-
ly bound with». Rossi II p. 310 =
Le Blant 24 = Carm. Lat. 1381 (Lugu-
duniim, 6th): pignoris annixvs (sic) la-
ceri (b. latiri) hac sorte sv'prema san-
gvine, q_vos vita.w svmere ivssit amor.
(3) As adj. = > sincere », XII 944 (Are-
late, f): adnixis precibvs D(omi)no.
ADNOTATIO. «Annotation», «ob-
servation », « opinion », especially of em-
peror or other authority, given to a pe-
tition. [Such an adnotatio was written
in the margin, or elsewhere]. Ill 7000
110
ADNO
ADOP
(Oroistus, 1th): o_yi cvm prakcarentvr
[SIC) Vr SIBI IVS ANTIQ_VVM NOMl-.NQ_VE
CIVITATIS CONCEDEKhT NOSTRA CLEMEN ri\,
m(.vti adno[t]aiioni[s] no[st|rae [sv-
biecta] cvm precibvs exem[p]la [t]estan-
tvr, hvivs modi senthntiam dedimvs ; iii
12184 (Tlos, 4th): [vt si q_vis deince]ps
PARI CASV FISCI NOSTRI RATIONIBVS ADNO-
tationes s[vppeditet]; IX 2826 (Buca,
4th) : diplomatis adnotationem exhi-
ben[tis].
ADNOTO, -ARE. See ANNOTO.
ADNVMERO, -ARE. « To count out » ,
- pay out». VIII 2554 (Castra Lam-
baesitana): q_vae anvlaria sva die q_vae-
STOR SINE D1LATIONE ADNVMERARE CVRABIT.
ADNVO, -ERE. (ANNVO). ■ To give
absent, to », « concede », « grant ». Ill
6868 (Tymandus, 4"'): isdem maxime pol-
LICENTIBVS ... CRED1DIMVS ADNVENDVM ;
XIII 3162. 3. 32 (Viducasses): si de[si]-
d[e]rio illivs adnveris; XIII 239(3 (Lu-
gudunum, f, 6th): annve (sic) precibvs
NOSTRIS INVOCATVSQ_VE MEMENTO ; Car 111.
Lat. 1841 = Dessau 3228 (Aquileia):
VTRAQJVe) RES VOTIS ANNVAT (sic) ISTA
meis; VI 8857 (Rome) = Bull. Arch. Cr.
(1873) p. 94 (Tusculum, f): Deo an-
noente (sic).
ADOLEFACIO. -ERE. « To set tire
to », ■ burn «. VI 2107 (Rome, Arval,
224): earvmq_(ve) arborvm adolefacta-
rvm et coinq_vendarvm . . . cavsa. [Cf.
below s. v. ADOLEO].
ADOLENDA. The goddess presiding
over the burning of trees in the Arval
ritual. [Cf. Coinq_venda, Commolenda,
Defervnda]. VI 2099 II (Rome, Arval,
183) 1.5: item Adolendae, Conmolan-
dae, Defervndae, oves ii ; I. 13 : Ado-
lendae. COMMOLENDAE, DEFERVNDAE OVES
ii : VI 2107 (ibid.. 224): item Adolen-
d(ae), Coinq_(vendae), ov(es) ii. [Cf.
Heuzen, Acta Fr. Arv. p. 147].
ADOLEO, -ERE. « To burn (in sa-
crifice) », u Sacrifice as burnt ottering ».
VI 2107 (Rome, Arval, 224): arbor(vm),
ervendar(vm) , ferr(o) fendendar(vm),
adolendar(vm ), commolendar(vm) etc.; XI
1420 (Pisae, 1st) : eaeq_ve hostiae eo
LOCO ADOLEANTVR.
ADOLESCENS. ADOLISCENS. See
ADVLESCENS.
ADOLESCO, -ERE. ■ To ripen », «to
grow», (of age). Ill 8387 (Interoisa) :
ter [q_]vindec[iw] annos, ncn plvs,
ADOLEVERAT AETAS ; XIII 6808 (Mogllll-
tiacum, 2"'1); vt primvm adolevit pollens
viribvs; Le Blant 333 (Suessiones, 6th):
Q_VEM I'ATRIS El PATRIAE DVM bl'ES ADO-
LESCERET AMPLA, ACCELERANTE DIE SORS
INIMICA TVLIT.
ADON. Sec ADONIS.
ADONAEA. Subst. plur. [Cf. the
following]. = 'AdwruTa. A name given
to a park surrounded by a porlicus in
Rome, as shown in a fragmt. of the For-
ma Urbis Romae (3d century), VI 298 I !.
27 a. [Site uncertain],
ADONAEVS = 'Adtovetog. « Of Ado-
nis >, q. v. VI 21521 (Rome, 1st) 1. 32:
LAETVS ADONEIS (sic) LVSIBVS INSERERIS.
The Adon(a)ei lusus were oriental dan-
ces.
ADONAI. (Hebrew). A mystic name
of God. [Cf. ADONIS]. In Greek let-
ters on a gnostic gem. Ill 14339 (Dal-
matia): Iao, Ailoe, Adone (sic).
ADONIS. (ADON). (1) Properly, the
son of Cinyras and Smyrna, beloved by
Venus; worshiped as a god. VIII 1211
(Phisita?): (ille) sacerdos Adonis. [Cf.
ADONIVS]. (2) By confusion with
Adonai q. v., as mystic name of God,
on a gnostic gem. III 1018829 (Dalmatia):
Iao, Adonis, Abraxas.
ADONIVS. = 'Adcoviog, a by-form of
Adonis q. v. as a diviDity. Ill 10392
(Aquincum) dedicated Adonio.
ADOPERTVS. Part, as adj. « Covered » .
VI 2938 (Rome): cinis hic adoperta
q_viescit; Rossi lip. 139 no. 30 (Rome, -{-):
MEMBRA SVB EGREGIA SVNT ADOPERTA DOMO.
ADOPTATICIVS. «Adopted». [Cf.
ADOPTIVVS]. VI 23673 (Rome): filio
adoptaticio; VI 33981 (Rome, 1st): filia
atoptaticia (sic).
ADOPTIO. (1) Lit., of change in fa-
mily-relationship. XIV 3579 (Tibur, 2nfl) :
(Matidiam Aug its tarn) adoptions in con-
sobrinae [locvm constitvtam]. — (2)
» Election » into an association. (Cf.
Cooptatio). VI 2041 (Rome, Arval,
58-59) 1. 58: ob adoptionem Neronis
Clavdi Caesaris: \'I 2051 (ibid., 69):
adoptio facta L. Li[ciniani]. [Note XI
ADOP
ADPE
111
76 (Raverma) : vet(eranvs) ex adoptione,
by mistake for ex options].
ADOPTIVVS. «Adoptive", «adopted».
[Form nom. adoptivos, XIII 415 (Tar-
belli), 3632 (ager Tuugrorum). Abbrev.,
adop., VI 3450 (Rome)]. XIII 415
(Tarbelli) : pater adoptivos (sic) ; V 6012
(Mediolaniutn) : [pat]ri adopti[vo]; VI
3450 (Rome): adop(tivvs) filivs; XIII
3632 (ager Tungrorum) : fil(ivs) adopti-
vos (sic). - — Sometimes the adj. passes
into subst.: adoptivvs = « adopted son »,
III 1181 (Apulum): (illi) adoptivo (il-
lius) ; Bull. Arch. Cr. (1864) p. 66 (Rome,
10th): HVNC SIBI FECIT ADOPTIVv(m) ; ADO-
ptiva = « adopted daughter », III 1182
(Apulum) : (illi) adoptivae (illi us).
ADOPTO, -ARE. (1) Lit. > to adopt. ■
VI 33513 (Rome) : (Me) q_vem sibi (Me)
adoptarat (sic) ; XIII 2036 (Lugudu-
num): q_vi evm sibi filivm adoptaverat. —
(2) « To elect » . [Gf. COOPTO]. II
5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44 B. C.) cap. 97:
q_vo q_vis colon(is) colon(iae) patronvs
sit atoptetvrve (sic) ; ib. cap. 130 : o_yo
q_vis senator senatorisve f(ilivs) p(o-
pvli) R(omANi) c(oloniae) G(enetivae)
PATRONVS ATOPTETVR (sic), SVMATVR, FIAT ;
XI 4815 (Spoletium): hvnc ob merita
EIVS ERGA REM PVBLICAM ORDO DECVRIONVM
PATRONVM MVNICIPI ADOPTAVIT.
[* ADORNAMENTVM. ■ Adornment ■ ,
« decoration ». XI 4123 (Narnia, 56)
frgmt. [. . .] cvm adorn[amentis] should
better be read [porti]cvm adornave-
rvnt] ].
ADORNO, -ARE. ■ To adorn », «de-
corate ». [Abbrev., adornaver., XI 4206
(Interamna)]. VI 215 (Rome): aed[icv-
l]am de svo marmore adornavervnt ; VI
1179 (ib., 4th): colymbvm . . . cvm omni
cvltv ador[navit] ; VI 1682 (ibid.):
RESTAVRARI ADQ_VE (SIC) ADORNARI ; VI
8498 (Rome, 217); sarcophagvm de svo
adornavervnt ; VI 10237 (Rome) : ea
LOCA ... EX PECVNIA PVBLICA ADORNAVE-
RVNT ; VI 10302 (Rome, 1st): zothecam ...
SVA PECVNIA ADORNAVIT ; XIV [937 (Osthl,
f, 4th-5th): tvm[vl]vm ado[rnavit] ; XI
4123 (Narnia): [portiQcvm adornave-
rvnt]; XI 4206 (Interamna): opvs thea-
tri . . . adornaver(vnt) ; V 6967 (Taurini):
[_. . . MARM0]rIBVS ET STATVIS ADORNAVIT ;
P p. 269 (Fasti Polemii Silvii, 5th) : fa-
MVLAE DOMINARVM VESTIBVS ADORNATAE ;
XII 674 (Arelate, f ) : cvivs insignem
GLORIAM CIVES SVI SEPVLCRI GRATIA ADORNA-
VERVNT J Carm. Lat. 1829 (Hadrumetum):
PRO MERITIS PEREGRINVS CARMINE FRATER
adornat; Ihm, Damasi Epigram. 7 (Rome,
4th) : COMPOSVIT TVMVLVM SaNCTORVM LI-
mina adornans. [Al. adorans\\ XII 944
(Arelate, \) : nvnc et in aeterno Hila-
rianvm semper adorna!; XIII 3256 (Re-
mi) = Le Blant 242 (Treviri) = Le Blant
355 (Remi) = Kraus 77 (Treviri): cor-
poris hospitivm sanctvs metator ador-
nat. Add. frgmt., VI 4712 (Rome, 1st):
ADORNAVIT \ XIV 4014 (Ficulea) : [a]dor-
nata^m].
ADORO, -ARE. «To adore», «wor-
ship ». VI 15696 (Rome) : [l]avdes tvas
INTER HOMINES NOMINANDO, INTER DEOS
ado[rando]; V 6876 (Alpis Poenina) :
nvmen adoro TWM ; V 5119 (Bergoinum):
PRO BENE ADORATO NVMINE ; X 7566 (Ca-
rales) : templvm q_vod saepe, viator, ado-
ras; III 79 (Pselcis, 109): deo mag no
MERCVRIO. ADORAVIT VE • XILLVS (sic) LE-
g(ionis) ii Traian(a)e Fortis; XIV 3608
(Tibur, 1st): signa Romana adoratvros;
VIII 2005 (Theveste): d[ig]na coniv[n]x,
t[e] adoro ; Le Blant N. R. 248 (Aqui-
tania, -J-) : q_vi non hic amat adorare
Dominvm; Rossi II p. 149, 16 (ex codice):
Christvm pronvs adorans.
ADPARATORIVM. See APPARATO-
R1VM.
ADPARATVS. See APPARATVS.
ADPARITOR. See APPARITQR.
ADPARO, -ARE. (APPARO). « To
prepare ». XIV 857 (Ostia): adparavi
vivvs mihi (sc. sepulcrum); VI 36653
(Rome) : apparabant escam.
ADPELLO, -ARE. See APPELLO.
ADPENDO, -ERE. (APPENDO). (1)
« To hang to ». V2 p. 62213 (Mediola-
nium, f ) : CLAM RAPTVM APPENSVMQ_(ve)
MOLAE PROIECIT IN VNDAS. (2) « To Weigh » ,
« weigh out» VI 1784 (Rome): libras
adpendat; VI 1770 (Rome, 4th); adpenso
pecore, and q_vantvm caro occisi pecoris
ADPENDAT, ET EMPTOR NORIT ET VENDITOR.
ADPERTINEO, -ERE. « To belong
to », « appertain to ». Bull. Epigr. (1884)
vol. IV p. 258 (Eboracum), corrected Eph.
11:
adim;
AIM1U
Kpigr. VII 928: et donvm hoc do; nv-
m(ini) adpertinbat; XIII Jn-j:; (Lugadu-
1111111): negotiatori artis prossariae ad
PERTINENTIS (s/r\. i I' HONORATO CORPOr(i)
VTRICI.ARIORVM.
* ADPET1TIO. - PetitiOD -. VI 17 1!'
(Rome, 1-1): ADPETITIONE SENATV5 AM-
plissimi popvliq_(ve) Romani. [May well
bo for AD l'EIiriONE(iV\)~J.
ADPETO, -ERE. (AI'PETO. APPETO).
■ To seek - , « strive for ». VI 1736
(Rome, 4th): vt nvnc a competitoribvs
ADPETATVR ; VI 17('!> (lb.): HOMlNVMQ_VE
votis adi'etita g^vdia ; VI 32326 (Koine,
Comm. Lad. Saec, 204) frgmt. : adpe-
tere; Notiz. (1889) p. 228 (Puteoli):
{tile) q_ven\ di appetivervnt ; III 0979
(Siuope, 4th): [. ..] hosti[l]it[e]r adpe-
t.to [...]; VIII 10749 (Tinfadi): ipsis
ATPETENTIBVS (sic).
ADPLICO, -ARE. (ATPLICO, APPLI-
CO). « To join to » , « attach to » , « fur-
nish » — «to build nest to ». VI 33840
(Rome, 2nd): exemplvm libelli dati nobis
A (Hlo) COLONO LITTERIS NOSTRI5 ADPLl-
cvimvs; VI 19710 (Rome): [t]abvla ad-
plicita : VT 32328 (Rome, Comm. Lud.
Saec, 204) frgmt.: applicasset; X 2503
(Puteoli): septem mensibvs atplicitis (sic);
V2 p. 6219 (Mediolanium, f) : per comptos
ARTVS, PER SEDAM (SIC) DENIQ_VE JVVVLTIS
HAVD VALVISSE IVGIS APPLICITIS VEHERE ; III
14165s (Berytus): inprimi charactere re-
GVLAS FERREAS ET ADPLICAR1 PROSECVTORES
ex officio tvo ivbeas. — Esp. of build-
ings, VI 10848 (Rome): q_vitq_vit (sic)
HVIC MONVMENTO ATPLICITVM (sic), INSTRV-
CTVM, AEDIFICATVM EST, ET SI Q_VA MACERIA
SECVNDVM SE I • BI (sic = ibi) APPLICITA
est; VI 10233 (Rome, 211): hoc sca-
LARE ADPLICITVM HVIC SEPVLCHRO ; VI 8507
(Rome): aedificivm adplic(itvm); Le Blant
54 (=Sidon. Apoll., Epist. II 1): hvic
est porticvs applicata triplex; VI 4410
(Rome, 1st): hvic monvmento vstrinvwv
adplicari non licet; VI 29900-29902
(Rome): ad hoc monvmentvm vstrinvm
applicari non licet; VI 16746 (Rome):
at (sic) hoc m(onvmentvm) v(strinvm)
a(pplicari) n(on) l(icet).
ADPONO, -ERE. (APPONO). « To
place beside, or before ». [Cf. below,
ADPOSITVS]. IV 1896 (Pompeii, graf-
fito): VBI perna cocta est, si convivae
apponitvr, ...; VIII 20277 (Satalis) :
LAPIDHAM PLaCVIT NOBIS ATPONERE (sic)
MENSAM.
ADPORTO, -ARE. u To carry to »,
« carry ». X 4842 (Venafmm): advehere,
ADFERRE, ADPORTARE J XIII 5383 (VeSOn-
tio): E l.ONGINQ_VO ADPORTATAE ET CONDI-
tae (mulieri); V2 p. 622' * (Mediolanium,-!-),
Nazarivm adportans alio, Celsvmq_(ve)
relinq_vens.
ADPOSITVS. Part, as adj., ■ appo-
site «, «suitable». VI 1698 (Rome,
377): STATVAM ... CONSTITVI, ADPOSITA
ORATIONE, IVSSERVNT.
ADPREHENDO, -ERE. « To seize »,
«catch». VIII 8924 (Saldae): rebelles
CAESOS, MVLTOS ETIA1W ET VIVOS ADPREHEN-
sos; VIII 10570 (Saltus Buriinitanus,
2llfi) : ali^os nos~Jtrvm ADPREHENDI ET
VEXARI, ALI^OS VINC]lRI.
ADPROBO, -ARE. « To approve ».
XIII 1668 (Ara Romae et Augusti, speech
of Claudius) II 1. 6: cvm hanc partem
CENSVRAE MEAE ADPROBAR.E COEPERO ; III
184 (Baetocaece, 3'1): regvm antiq_va be-
neficia consvetvdine {e)tiam insecvti
temporis adprobata; VI 1721 (Rome,
4th): adprobante amplissimo senatv; Rev.
Arch. (1900) p. 347 no. 33 = Annee
Epigr. 1900 p. 14 (Larabaesis, 2nd): ad-
prob(ante) [exe]rcitv.
ADQVE. See ATQVE.
ADQVIESCO, -ERE (ATQVI-.SCO,
ACQV1ESCO). « To rest », « repose »,
in death. [Forms: atq_viescit, VI 1941 7
(Rome); atq_viescant. VI 25022 (ibid.);
acq_viescit, VI 22735 (ibid.); adq_vies-
q_vit, X 2354 (Puteoli). — Abbrev., adq_-,
XI 1436, 1444, 1474, 1478 (Pisae), XIII
1914 (Luj,udunum) ; ad • q_v. (sic), XI
1475 (Pisae) ; atq_viesc, VI 19417
(Rome)].
IX 3895 (Lucus): (locus) vbe (sic) ossa
nostra adq_viescerent; VI 25022 (Rome):
ossa bene atq_viescant! (sic); VI 24227
(Rome): ossa tva bene adq_viescant!;
VIII 9350 (Caesarea): ossa tibi bene ad-
q_viescant!; VI 6015, 6250, 27728
(Rome): bene adq_viescas! ; VI 25538
(Rome): bene adqviescit; V 61 (Pola)
frgmt.: libenter adq_vies[. . .]; VI 7398
(Rome, 1st): hic sitvs adq_viescit; VI
ADQU
ADSC
113
22735, 25580, 35591 (Rome), IX 5331
(Cupra Maritima), XI 1436, 1444, 1474.
1475, 1478 (Pisae), V 7386 (Dertonai.
4063 (Mantua): X 2354 (Puteoli), XII
855 a (Arelate), 3325 (Nemausns), XIII
1820(Luguduuum, 1st), 1914. 2059, 2177,
2178 (Lugiidunum), 5384 (Vesontio): hic
adqjviescit; V 7392 (Dertona) : hic ad-
clviescvnt ; VI 19417 (Rome): (ille)
atq_viesc(it) (sic).
ADQVIRO, -ERE. (ATQVIRO, AC-
QVIRO). « To acquire », «gain-. VI
1527 (Rome, laudatio Turiae, B. C.) :
NEQ_VE ENIM ERAT TIBI ADQ_VIRENDI CVRA,
Q_VOD TOTVM MIHI TRADID1STI ; VI 1872
(Rome, 206): praesertim cvm navigatio
SCAPHARVM DILIGENTIA EIVS ADQ_VISITA ET
confirmata sit; XIV 2101 (LaQiivium,
2nd): EX Q_VANTITATIBVS Q_VAE ... ADQ_VI-
sitae svnt; VI 15106 (Rome): cvivs be-
NEFICIO FIDe(m) ET OPINIONe(m) MIHI AD-
q_visivi; VI 10276 (Rome): cvbicvlvm
MEMORIAE ATQJ/AESIERVNT (sic) ', VI 1245
(Rome. 212-213): adq_visito etiam fonte
novo; VI 839 (Rome, 3'1): locvm scho-
l(a)e ipse acqj/esivit (sic); VI 32808
(Rome, 2nd): vt sibi castris honorem
atq_vireret (sic) ipse; VI 10230 (Rome,
laudatio Murdiae, 1st) 1. 21: q_via ad-
Q_VIRERE NOVAS LAVDES MVLIERI SIT ARDVOM
(sic): X 1401 (Herculaneum, 1st): vt
DIRVENDO PLVS ADQJVTRERET Q_VAM Q_VANTI
emisset; X 3310, 3311 (Puteoli): basi-
lica HAEC A PARENTIBVS ADQ_VISITa; XI
6286 (Fanum Fortunae) : per q_vem ad-
q_visivi ; XI 3298 (Aquae Apollinares)
frgmt. : adqjvisivit; Rev. Arch. (1905)
p. 473 (Malaca) : aeternam adq_viri [lav-
DEM SIBI VALLIVS OPTANS??].
ADQS. = ? (Abbrev.) VIII 2568 (Ca-
stra Lambaes.): (ille) adqs.
ADQ VISITOR, as name of race-horse.
Annee Epigr. (1903) p. 29 (Hadrumetum):
Macedone(m), Atqvesitore(m) (sic, ace.
for nom.) cadant.
ADRAMYTTENVS. « Of Adramyt-
teum ", a town on the coast of Mvsia, near
the foot of Mount Ida. IX 6158 ( I'aren-
tum): op[. .?]Camax Adramy[t]eno. (sic).
ADRASTIA [= 'A doaaxHa ?]. Perhaps
as name of Nemesis. Ill 944 (Dacia) :
in h(onorem) d(omvs) d(ivinae), Adra-
stiae, colleg(ivm) vtriclariorvm.
Thes. linguae lot. epigr.
ADREMEO, -ARE. (AD f REMEO). ■ To
come back » . Hiibn. Hisp. 385 = Rossi
II p. 295 (Asturia, 8th): et denvo tenves
ivbes adremeare fabillas (sic).
ADRIMETVM. See HADRVMETVM.
ADRIPIO, -ERE. (ARRIPIO). * To
seize », « grasp ». VI 33929 (Rome):
Q_VI, S1VDENS LITTERAS GRAECAS, NON MON-
STRATAS SIBI LATINAS ADRIPVIT. ET IN TRI-
DVO EREPTVS EST REBVS HVMANIS. VIII
10832 (Tipasa): q_vi vi annorvm arri-
p[i]ebatvr. [Here =- « was carried off»,
with confusion with abripio, q. v.].
ADROGO, -ARE. « To elect » , ■ ad-
mit », to an organization. [Cf. ADOPTO,
COOPTO]. V 61 (Pola): [vt in col-
legiv]m n(ostrvm) adrogaretvr.
ADRVMETVM. See HADRVMETVM.
ADRVSIACVS FVNDVS, name of an
estate near Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd):
fvnd(vm) Valerianvm Tovianas Adrvsia-
cvm lvcillianvm.
ADSALLVTA. Apparently the ancient
name of the river of Noricum (now call-
ed Saan), which flowed into the Savus;
and hence of the divinity of the river:
Adsalluta Augusta. [Cf. SAWS]. De-
dications from the neighborhood of Ce-
leia, III 5134: [savo et] Ads(allvtae)
v. s. l. m. (ille); 5135: Adsallvtae Av-
g[vstae) sacr(vm) ; 5136 : Adsallvte (sic)
Avg(vstae) sac(rvm) ; 5138 : Savo et Ad-
sallvtae sacr(vm); 11680: Savo et Ads(al-
lvtae) v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito);
11684: Adsallvt(ae) et Savo Avg(vstis)
sac(rvm); 11685: Adsalvte (sic) Av-
g(vstae).
ADSCENDO. -ERE. (ASCENDO). ■ To
ascend». [Cf. ESCENDO, SCANDO].
[Forms : both adscendo and ascendo in
common use; pres. part, adscendes, X
5020 (Venafrum); adscindens, Carm. Lat.
149 (Nemausus). — Abbrev. ascend., VIII
4440 = 18587 (Lamasba, 31')].
(1) Of place, literally. « To ascend »,
« mount », « go up on ». VI 2067
(Rome, Arval, 90) 1. 53: svper carceres
adscendit; VI 2075 (ibid., 105) 1. 12:
lvcvm Deae Diae svmmoto ascendervnt :
2078 = 32374 (ibid., 118) 1. 8: [svpra]
carcer[es asce]ndit; VI 2079 (ibid., 119)
1. 7: lvcvm Deae Diae svmmoto ascen-
dervn[t]; VI 2080 (ibid., 120) 1. 38:
Ill
ADSC
ADSK
lvcvm Deae Diae svmmoto adscen[de-
rvni I; VI 2086 (ibid., 155) 1. I 1 : | svp]ra
carceres ascendit ; VI 2095 (ibid., after
169) 1. 4: lvcvm Deab Diae svbmoto
ascendervnt; VI 2<K>i» (ibid., L83) II
1. 25 : lvcvm Deae Diae svmmoto ascen-
ded vnt; VI 21ol (ibid., -J is) 1. 23: lv-
cvm ADSCENDERVNT ; VI 32327 ( RoilH'
Coram. Lvd. Sure. 204) : vbi cv[m a]d-
scendissen[t] (sc. in tribunal) ; VI 3232'.»
(ibid.) frgmt. : adscenderv[nt]; III 507
(Delphi): fines opservari (sic) [p]l[a]~
CET ITA VT AD[s]CENDENT[lBVS DEXTRA An-
ticyr]ensivm, laeva sacra regionis Del-
i'iiorvm sint; VIII 4440 = 18587 (La-
masba, 3d): cryo Clavdiana (sc. aqua)
ascend(it). — Figuratively, of rank,
Carm. Lat. 700 (Rome, f): per gradvs
ascendi. vsqj/e hoc presbiter veni.
(2) Of time, in the expression annum
(with numeral) asoendens, « passing
throDgh the-th year -. VI 30118 (Rome):
IN X (SC. annum) ASCENDENS ANIMa(m) DE-
posvi meam ; X 5020 (Venafrum) : in sexto
ET DECEM (SIC) ASCENDES (sic) DEPOSVI
hanc anima(m); III 3989 (Siscia): in xxx
ET Vill ASCENDENS ANIMAM DEPOSVI MEAM ;
Carm. Lat. 149 (Nemausus) : [in q_vint]o
ADSCINDENS (sic) ANIMa[m DEPOSVI MEAM J.
ADSCENSIO. ADSCENSVS. See A-
SCENSIO. ASCENSVS.
[ADSC1NDO. See above. ADSCEN-
DO, at end].
ADSCISCO. -ERE. (1) ■ To admit »
to an association; « to appoint » to a
position. VI 10294 (Rome, A. D. 5): so-
civm ... adsciver(vnt) ; V 3117 (Vi-
cetia, 48): (Mi) adscito in nvmervm
Saliorvm (cf. ibid, adlecto in senaium,
inter tribunicios relato); VIII 20682
(Saldae, 152): in civivm nvmervm ...
adsciti svnt; VI 10333 (Rome): decv-
r(iO) ORDINE (sic) ADSCITVS.
(2) In Chr. inscrr., « to win », «to
win overs, «convert». Ill 9506 (Sa-
lonae. 375): martiribvs adscita clvet;
Vs p. 62218 (Mediolanium) : vatib(vs) ad-
scitis vicinisq_(ve) vndiqvetvrbis; Hiibn.
Hisp. 379 = Rossi II p. 269 (Bracara):
INMANES VARIASQ_VE PIO SVB FOEDERE XpI.
ADSCISCIS GENTES.
(3) In the expression mortem sibi ad-
sciscere: - to commit suicide -. [Cf. the
more usual consciscere]. XIV 2112 (La-
nuvium, 2nd) II 1. 5: qvisqvis . . . mor-
tem sibi adsciveri[t].
ADSCRIBO, -ERE. (ASCRIBO). (1)
■ To add in writing », « state in inscrip-
tional form". VI 10350 (Rome): no-
minaqve adscripservnt ; XI 0335 (Pi-
saumm, 256) : patronvm prono consensv
adscribi gloriae; III 12134 (Tlos): scri-
PTVRIS [OJ/AS . . . INIMICVS QVIDAM] . . .
invisvs adscripsit; III 568 (Amphissa):
IN CISTERNIS 1PSIS LAPIDEO TITVLO POSITO
. . . ADSCRIBITE VT NVLLA INVADFNDI PV-
BLICVM RELINQVATVR OCCASIO ; XIV 2934
(Praeneste, 385): vt conlocent sta-
TVa(m) NOMIn(iS) MEI IN FORO ET HOC
ipsv(m) ex(em)pl(vm) testam(enti) ascri-
bant (sic) ibi; X 1132 (Abellinum): pe-
TIITQ_VE VT DECRETO QVOQVE VOLVNTATEM
ESSE ASCRIb(erENT).
(2) ■ To assign ■ in writing. I p. 279 1X
= I2 p. 200xxxn = VI 1283 = VI 31586
(Rome, 92 B.C.): [colono]s adscripsit
Cales.
ADSCRIPTICIVS. Subst. ■ One inscri-
bed in the roll of citizens », «an en-
rolled citizen » . Ill 13640 (Pisidia, 527) :
eorvm colonos vel adscrip[ticios].
ADSCRIPTOR. ■ Subscriber », « sup-
porter ». VI 7517 (Rome): svpra adscri-
PTORES EORVM.
ADSEDEO, -ERE. See ADSIDEO.
ADSENSIO. «Assent», «approval».
[Cf. ADSENSVS]. XII 4393 (Narbo) :
VESTRAM [aDSEn]sIONEM . . . PETO.
ADSENSVS. « Assent », « approval ».
[Cf. ADSENSIO]. XI 5265 (Hispellum,
4th): DESIDERIO VESTRO FACILIS ACCESSIT
NOSTER ADSENSVS.
ADSEQVOR, -I. « To reach », « over-
take ». VI 1749 (Rome, 421): easqve
OMNES DIGNITATES INTRA VICESIMVM QVIN-
TVM ADSECVTVS AETATIS ANNVM ; IX 3895
(Lucus): mors me adseq_vetvr; tvnc mihi
demetvr dolor; IX 2078 (Beneventum,
566?) frgmt.: adseqvitvr.-
ADSERO. -ERE. (1) «To concur».
Brambach 373 (Col. Agrippinensis): (ilia),
adserente (Mo), facivndvm cvravit. —
(2) «To support», «defend». V 532
(Tergeste, 2nd) : mvltas et magnificas
cavsas . . . [a]dservisse, egisse, vicisse ;
Carm. Lat. 1411 = Rossi II p. 63 and
ADSE
ADSI
115
p. 93 (Rome, f ) : ac patriae cavsas re-
gibvs adservit; VI 1783 (Eome, 431):
INTERPOLATVM ALIQJ/ATENVS ADSERERE HO-
norem; XII 4036 (Nernausus): [extollit
p]aTRONI FAMAM BARBa[ra TELLVS], CVIVS
Roma libris adserit [ipsa fidem]. —
(3) «To assert», «declare». XI 5265
(Hispellum, 4th) : cvm igitvr ita vos
TVSCIAE ADSERERETIS ESSE CQNIVNCTOSJ
III 352 £ (Orcistus, 4th): e[os s]ibi [e]sse
ADSERVERVNT VICOS Na[c]oLIENSES ; III
7000 (ibid.): adservervnt enim vicvm
SVVM . . . FLORVISSE.
ADSERTOR. (1) In law, apparently * a
public pleader » , » defender » . [Cf. above,
ADSERO (2)]. Dessau 4450 (Africa): ex
TESTAMENTO (MllUS) ADSERTORIS PVBLICI.
(2) « Defender », « vindicator». VIII
9286 (Mauretania Caesariensis, f, 495) :
FIDEI CaTHOLICAE ADSERTOR. Rossi II
p. 104 (Rome, -J-) : adsertor Christi si-
dera ivre coles. — (3) As name of
racehorse, VI 10056 (Rome).
ADSESSOR. He that « sits beside »
[cf. ADSIDEO] a magistrate, in the ca-
pacity of adviser. [Cf. COMES]. II 2129
(Obulco) : comes et adsessor legati ad
[censvs accip(iendos)], comes et adses-
sor proco(n)s(vlis) provinciae Galliae
[Narbon(ensis)]; VIII 2777 (Lambaesis):
(/lie) adsor (sic) (illius).
ADSIDEO, -ERE. (ADSEDEO). « To
sit beside » , as assistant or adviser. [Cf.
ADSESSOR]. XI 3943 (Capena, 87):
adsedit magistratibvs popvli Romani ;
XIII 3162 (Viducasses) : (/lie) [l]eg(ato)
Avg(vsti) p(ro) p(raetore) in Br[i]t(an-
nia) ad legionem sext[am] adsed[i]t,
and adsedit etiam in provincia Nvm[i-
d(ia)] . . . (Mi) trib(vno) mil(itvm) ; XI
6357 (Pisaurum) : filivs ... adsedente
(sic) patre . . . (ludos ed/d/t).
ADS1DO, -ERE. See ASSIDO.
ADSIDVA. Adj. as subst. « Faithful
friend ». See below, s. v. ADSIDVVS (1).
ADSIDVE. (ASSIDVE). «Assiduously»,
« continually » , « uninterruptedly » .
[Forms: assidve, XII 4315 (Narbo),
XIII 581 (Burdigala); adsidvae, II 2295
(Corduba), III 3241 (Sirmium) ; adsedve,
XIII 2391 (Lugudunum, f, 601)].
VI 964 = XIV 88 (Ostia): invn[da-
tiones Tiberis a]dsidve V[rbem vexan-
tes]; XII 4315 (Narbo): cerno assi-
dve, secerno nemin(em); XIII 581 (Bur-
digala): SVM VAGVS, ASSIDVE TOTO CIR-
cv[mferor orbe]; Brims, Fontcs p. 383
(Uci Mains, Africa): pro infatigabiu
CVr(a), PER QVAM ADSIDVE PRO HVMANIS
vtilitatibvs excvbat; III 3241 (Sir-
mium): FLERE NECESSE EST ADSIDVAE (sic) ]
IX 1817 (Beneventum): fi.evit et ad-
sidve maestvs vteroj/e parens ; VI 24049
(Rome): hanc sic adsidve deflet (///#);
II 2295 (Corduba): qvam raptam adsi-
dvae (S/C) MATER MAERORE REQVIRIT | IX
3279 (Corrinium) : adsidve votis ad pia
sa[cra veni]; XI 3771 (Careiae) : adsi-
dveqve tvos voltvs fingam; XIV 2605
(Tnsculum) : tvnc mevs adsidve semper
BENE LVXIT, AMICE, FOCVS ; X 3704 (Cll-
mae) : cvm et popvlvs in spectacvlis
ADSIDVE BIGAS STATVI POSTVLASSET | VIII
211 (Cillium): adsidve rvpto lachesis
male conscia penso ; XIII 2391 (Lugu-
dunum, f, 601): loca s(an)c(t)orvm ad-
sedve . . . STVDVIT.
ADSIDVITAS. « Devotion », « unre-
mitting service ». XIV 2636 (Tusculum,
131): OB innoc(entiam) et adsidvit(a-
tem) ceterasqve administr(ationes) e'ivs.
ADSIDVO. Adv. « repeatedly », perhaps
to be read, VIII 12253 (Prov. Procons.) :
[lvdos scaenicos? adJsidvo edidit.
ADSIDVVS. (ASSIDVVS). «Assiduous»
« continual », « uninterrupted », « un-
ceasing » .
[Forms: assidvvs, IV 1649 (Pompeii,
graffito) ; atsidvvs, IX 729 (Larinum,
2nd-3d), VIII 10523 (Villa Magna) ; ad-
sidvom, VI 23548 (Rome) ; adsedvvs, XII
2193 (Narbonensis, f, 527)].
(1) Applied to persons, V 2803 (Pa-
tavium): adsidvvs cvltor rvris; XII
2193 (Narbonensis, f , 527): adsedva {sic),
aelemosinis (sic) profvsa. Note use prac-
tically as subst., II 3035 (Complutum) :
(//la) ADSIDVA EIVS.
(2) Applied to things or 'sentiments.
X 6811 (Ardea, 238): adsidvis maris ad-
lventibvs flvctibvs; II 3270 (Castulo) :
VIAM ... ADSIDVIS IMBRIBVS CORRVPTAM ;
IV 1649 (Pompeii, graffito): alliget hic
AVRAS, SIQVIS OBIVRGAT AMANTES, ET VETET
ASSIDVAS CVRRERE FONTIS AOJ/AS J III 6618
(Alesandrea): hic iacet adsidvo rapta
116
vnsi
ADSI
PVBLLA i.oco, [cf. domvs aeterna] ; XI
Jl 19 (Clusiom): OH ADSmVA HVS IN HANC
rempvblic(am) mi-rita; VIII 117.") (Thu-
burbo Minus): ob adsidva in rem pv-
bi icam merita; XII 4:!!<3 (X'ail'o): ii.v-
RIMIS ET ADSIDVIS ERCA ME MERITIS VESTRIS |
VIII 11849 (Sufetula): adsidvam erga
SINGVLOS CIVES SVOS LIBERALITATEM I VIII
L0528 (Villa Magna): [ob] atsidvam (sic)
ct freqven[t(em) in] VNIVERSOS CIVES SVOS
LIBERALITATEM; X 6U05 ( M ill til 111110 ) I OB
ADSIDVAM ET LIBERAM MVNIFICENTIAM ElVSJ
IX 3071 (Interpromhrm) : fletibvs adsi-
DVIS LVGET M(A)ESTISS1MA MATER J VI 23548
(Rome): nos tibi digna tvae monvmenta
EXTREMA FAVILLAE FECIMVS, AT NOBIS TV
gemitvm adsidvom ! (sic); VI 9499 (Rome):
ILLE MEO OFFICIO ADSIDVO FLOREBAT AD
omnis (sic)] VI 12056 (Rome): dvm fo-
VEO ADSIDVA SEDVLITATE VIRVM J IX 729
(Larimim, 2nd-3d): magna et adsidva (sic)
docvmenta ; Ihm , Damasi Epigr. 2
(Rome, f, 4th): cvm ... caedibvs adsi-
dvis cvperet discerpere plebem.
ADSIGNATIO. Apparently equivalent
to « dedication ». X 1557 (Puteoli):
(ille) post adsignationem aedis Fortv-
nae signvm Panthevm sva pecvnia d(ono)
d(edit).
ADSIGNO, -ARE. [ATS1GNO]. In
general, « to assign ». [Forms: atsigno,
II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44 B. C.) CIIII,
CXXV, CXXVI ; VI 10247, 30275 (Rome);
VIII 2728 (Lambaesis, 2nd). — ADSI-
CNO (sic), XI 4095 (Ocriculum, 341 ). —
ASIGNO, Bull. Arch. Cr. (1865) p. 11
(Rome. f). [Note adsignato by mistake
for nom.. Ill 1322 (Ampelum). — Ab-
brev. : A. freq. in official titles, see above
p. 9 col. 1 (10); ADSIG., X 1791 (Pu-
teoli, 181), VI11 7144 (Cirta); ADSIGN.,
VI 857 (Rome, 159); ADSIGNAR., VIII
2728 (Lambaesis, 2"d); ADSIGNAT., X
1814 (Puteoli, 161)].
(1) « To attach one's seal » (signum).
VI 10247 (Rome, 252): donationi mo-
NVMENTI s(vpra) s(CRIPTl) . . . CONSENSI,
SVBSCRIPSI . . . ET ATSIGNAVI (siC).
(2) In public law, - to assign » , - allot»,
■ grant - portions of the public domain
(ager publicus) to private ownership or
usufruct. I 197 (Lex Bantiae, 133-118
B. C.) 1. 15; I 198 (Lex Repetund.,
123-122 B. C.) XIII, XVI, XXII; 1 200
(Lex Agraria, III B. C.) 1. XV: m vir
K(gris) d(andis) a(dsignandis). — [For
list of similar titles, above p. 9 col. 1
(10)]. I 200 (Le.c A(jr aria, III B. C.)
XX VIII: EIS HOMINIBVS AGRVM IN AFRICA
dedervnt adsignaverv[ntv]e, and IS sti-
pendiaries] det adsignetve; ibid. XVI:
q_voi is ager datvs adsignatvsve fverit ;
ibid. III. V. VII, XLIII: ded.t, adsi-
gnavit; ib. LXXVIII: det adsignetve;
ib. LXXXI: dederit, adsignaverit; ib.
LV, XCIII: datvs adsignatvs est; ib.
LXII : [d]atvs ad[signatvs]; ib. LXXVI:
datvs adsignatvsve est ; ib. XCII: [da-
tvs adsign]atvs fvit; ib. LX : [data
adsign]ata fvise (sic); ib. XLIV: [da-
tv]m adsignatvm esse fviseve (sic)', ib.
LIII: [datv]m adsignatvm siet; ib. XC:
adsigna[tvs est]; ib. XCI: adsignatvs
esset; ib. LXIII: adsignat[vm] esse;
ib. LXVIII: adsignatvm fvisse; ib. LVII:
neive emptvm neive adsignatvm esse; ib.
LXX : ADSIGNATVM DISCRIPTVM ADSIGNA-
tvmve (sic); ib. XXIII: dedit. reddidit,
adsignavit; ib. XXIV: dedit, [reddidi]t
adsignavitve; ib. XCIV: dari, reddi,
adsignari ; ib. XVI: dedit, adsignavit,
reddidit; ib. XI: dedervnt, adsignave-
rvnt, reliqvervnt; ib. LXXVII: dede-
rvnt adsignavervntve; ib. LXXXI: re-
liqvervnt, adsignavervnt ; ib. XVII:
datvs adsignatvsve [redditvsve fverit] ;
ib. XCIV: datvs, redditvs, commvtatvs,
adsignatvs [est]. — II 5439 (Lex Ur-
sonensis, 44 B. C.) XCVII : a(grorvw)
d(andorvm), a(tsignandorvm) i(vs); ib.
CIIII: ACER DATVS, ATSIGNATVS ERIT.
Mon. Aiicyran., cap. 16 1. 23: agris
QVOS . . . ADSIGNAVI MILITIBVS; VIII 8812
(Maur. Sitifensis, 3d) : termina[t](iones)
[a]gRORVM . . . ADSIGNANTVR COLONISJ ib.
8813-14 (ibid., 2nd): fines adsignati
GENTI NVMIDARVM.
(3) Of privileges other than public
lands for tillage, assigned to individuals
by the state or community. XI 1924
(Perusia, 166): vt . . . statvae ... lo-
c[vs] sibi adsignaretvr; X 1782 (Pu-
teoli): LOCO ADSIGNATO A II VIRIS J VI
10257 (Rome): [loco ad]signato ex de-
creto [decvrionvm]. — Of places in the
theater. II 5439 (Le.c Ursonensis, 44
ADSl
ADSP
117
B. C.) CXXV : QVI LOCVS decvrionibvs
DATVS, ATSIGNATVS RELICTVSVE ERIT | il).
CXXVI: LOCVM DATO, DISTRIBVITO, ATSI-
GNATO, and DE LOCO DANDO, ATSIGNANDO
(twice), and nevf locvm atsignato neve
ATSIGNARI IVBETO, and VII LOCVS DATVS,
ATSIGNATVS ATTRIBVTVSVE ERIT ; VI 2059
=s= 32363 (Rome, ArvaL 80) : loca ad-
SIGNATA IN A/WPHITEATRO (sic).
(4) In private law, « to assign », « sign
over », * deed over a (esp. of locus, area
sepulturaej ollae etc.). Very freq. in
inscrr. Exx. : VI 15944 (Rome): fecit
SIBI ET QVIBVS SeCVNDA, PATRONA EIVS,
ADSIGNAVERIT CAVER ITQ_(ve) ; V 7783 (Al-
bingaunium, 191): balnevm ... perfectvm
Albi[n]ga[v]nensip.vs a[d]signavit ; XI
4095 (Ocriculum, 341): adsicnavervnt
(sic) et dedicavervnt ; VI 14959 (Rome) :
oll(as) iiii oeci magni Atticvs adsignavi
meis ; VI 10294 (Rome, 5): ollas v dari,
adsignari ; VI 455 (Rome) : [da]ri ivssit
et adsignari; VI 15018 (Rome): tradi-
dimvs, adsignamvs, donamvs ; VI 11476
(Rome): (ilia) adsignavit se viba (sic)
(illi); VI 6697 (Rome): (ilia) adsignavit
[illi); VI 28974 (Rome): locvm adsi-
gnavit (Hit); VI 4483 (Rome, 1st): adsi-
gnatviw a (illo). — Esp. LOCVS adsigna-
tvs (illi ab illo), VI 855 (Rome, 150),
857 (ib., 159), 864 (ib., 210), 1008 (ib..
146), 1119 (ib., 161). 1472, 8668, 19957,
28587 (Rome), 29335 (ib., 143), 30275
(Rome), 30841 (ib., 244). 30983, 31136
(Rome); XIV 125 (Ostia, 224), 2410 (Bo-
villae, 157-8); X 1791 (Puteoli, 181),
1814 (ibid., 161); XI 5963 (Pitinum
Mergens); V 3634 (Verona); VIII 7144
(Cirta); II 1721 (Mun. Flavium). - VI
9006 (Rome): area adsignata a (illo);
XII 3179 (Nemausus): aream ... per
(illos) adsignatam.
(5) In general, (non legal), sense: « to
assign ». Rev. Arch. (1902) p. 142 =
Annee Epigr. (1902) p. 5 (Caesarea Manr.):
Deae Bellonae (l/la) sacerdos, ex de-
CRETO ORDINIS AREA ADSIGNATA, AEDEM . . .
f(ecit); Bull. Arch. Cr. (1865) p. 11
(Rome, -j-) : qvod Svmmitas dedit, asi-
gnavit (sic). — ■ Of work, or materials
for work, assigned, VI II 2728 (Lam-
baesis, 2nd): cvm opvs adsignar(em), and
dvctvm (sc. aquae) atsignaveram (sic) ;
VI 1585 b (Rome, 193) : tegvlas . . . ad-
signa (illi). Note applied to person trans-
ferred from one place to another: « as-
signed a to that place, III 1322 (Am-
peium); (Me) adsignato (sic: abl. for
nom.) ex m(vnicipio?) Splono.
(6) « To consign », * entrust » (to one's
care). VI 33747 (Rome): [qvisq_vis ha-
bens condvctv]m horrevm sv[a ibi] re-
liqver(it) et cvstodi non adsignaver(it);
II 5181 (Lex Metalli Vipascensis, 1st)
1. 24: condvctor, socivs, actorve eivs
l^instrvmentvm balinei et e]a omnia
q_vae ei adsignata ervnt . . . reddere
DEBETO.
ADSISTO, -ERE. « To stand beside »,
k to assist » . [Cf. ADSTO, where are gath-
ered perf. forms which may be assigned
also to adsisto~].
(1) Lit. k To stand beside, or near ».
XII 592 (Aquae Sextiae, f): dextris Tibi
(i. e. Chrislo) nvnc fide adsistit in
agnis. — (2) «To assist a. XII 1567
(Lucus Augusti, 245): ceteris adsisten-
tibvs sacerdotibvs; VI 414 (Rome, 191):
adsistente (illo) ; VI 32329 (Rome, Comm.
Lud. Saec, 204) frgmt. : exta adsisten-
tibvs [-?-]; XI 5749 (Sentinum, 261):
adfectionem amoris [erg]a n(vmervm)
n(ostrvm) exibentibvs (sic) ADSISTERE et
mvnificentia(m) [eo]rvm . . . [re^mvne-
rare; Marucchi. EUm. d 'Arch. Chr. p. 61
(Salonae, 3d): cvm adsisterem ad capi-
tella colvmnarvm ad Termas Licinia-
n[as] (i. e. probably as foreman of the
men working on the capitals of columns).
ADSMERIVS. (ATESMERIVS). A Gallic
divinity, identified with Mercurius. XIII
1125 (Limonum Pictonum): Deo Me(r)-
cvrio Adsmerio (ille) v(otvm) s(olvit)
l(ibens) m(erito); XIII 3023 (Iatinum
= Meaux):D(Eo)ATESMERio;III10017182
(Gallic vase, graffito): Atesmeri. [These
are probably varied spellings of the same
name].
[*ADSOR. See ADSESSOR].
ADSPERGO, -ERE. (ASPARGO). * To
sprinkle a. VI 32328 (Rome, Comm. Lud.
Saec, 204): aram adspersit; VIII 15569
(Prov. Procons.): [f]l[or]ib[vs] asparsvs
iaces ex pratalibvs arvis.
ADSPERGO, -1NIS. (ASPERGO). Subst.
« A sprinkling a. II 6278 (S. C. Itali-
11.-
ADSP
ADSV
Ctnse, A. I). 1 7 < > - 7 ) 1. 7: omnis pecvnia
MORVM PRINCIPVM CVRA EST NVLLA CRVORIS
HVMANI ADSPERCINE CONTAMI N ATA ; \
p. 620' (Mediolanium, ■[•): (ille) can-
DENTEM CROCEA GESTANS ASPERGINE l'RON-
TEM.
ADSP1CIO, -ERE. See ASPICIO.
ADSPIRO, -ARE. « To breathe upon ».
In Chr. sense, of the inbreathing of the
Spirit in baptism. Bull. Arch. Cr. (1904)
p. !>!» = Notiz. (1905) p. 1 13 (Koine, +):
ADSPIRAVIT INFANTI DEVS.
%\DSTATOR. i Assistant », « Helper »
[Cf. ADSTO]. As title of Liber Pater,
VI 467 (Rome): deo sancto nvmini, deo
MAGNO LlBERO PATRI ET ADSTATORI ET
conserbatori (sic) h(vivs) l(oci).
ADSTATVS. See HASTATVS.
ADSTO, -STARE. (ASTO). - To stand
by or near », « be present ». [N. b. Here
are included perf. forms that may equally
belong to ADSISTO q. v.]. '[Forms':
adstetervnt, VI 2067 (Rome, Arval, 219)
1.4; asstante, VI 746 (Rome, 183). Add
asted = adstet?'? (Dressel, Buecheler,
Osthoflf etc.) in Duenos Inscr. Annali
dell'Lst. (1880) p. 158 etc.]. I 1007 =
VI 15346 (Rome. B. C.) : asta ac pel-
lige; VI 20370 (Rome): tv qvi adsti-
TISTI, MEI MONVMENTI (hOSPES, MEMOR ?)
aiwbvla!; II 2145 (Obulco) : si qvis ti-
TVLVM AD (SIC) MEI NOMINIS ASTITERIT ;
Carm. Lat. 722 = Hiibn. Hisp. 86 (Bae-
tica, 649): astans clnobio cvm virgini-
bvs sacris; IV 1190 (Pompeii, graffito,
1st): scr(ipsit) (ille), adstante (Mo); VI
746 (Rome, 183): ara posita, asstante
(sic) sacerdote : IX 2998 (Anxanum) :
Anxiano adstante ordine; V 895 (Aqui-
leia) : posvit titvlvm desvo (sic), astante
(sic) civibvs svis; VI 2067 (Rome, Arval,
219) 1. 4: deinde ... pvbl(ici) intro-
IER(VNT) . . . ET ANTE IANVaM DEAE DlAE
adstetervnt (sic); VI 2056 (ibid., 78)
11. 16, 23: adstantibvs Fratribvs Ar-
valibvs; VI 2051 (ibid., 69) 1. 55; 2064
(ibid., 86) 1. 26: astantibvs Fratribvs
Arvalibvs; VI 2065 (ibid., 87) 1. 23:
adstante collegio; VI 2067 (ibid., 90)
1. 15: adstante collegio Fratrvm Ar-
valivm; VI 2041 (ibid., 58-9) 1. 50;
2042 (ibid.. 60): adstantibvs (illis);
VI 2051 (ibid., 69) 1. 18; III 371 (Cv-
zicus): astantibvs (///is); 11 7 15 (Norba):
ast[ante?] (il/o). Note peculiar use, « to
remain », » be a present need ». XIII
2016 (Lugudunum) : q_vod ille mi de-
BVIT FACERE SI FATA BONA FVISSENT, IDEM
astat memoriam poNi (sc. //// a me).
ADSTRVO, -ERE. (1) Lit. ■ To build
next to, or in addition to ». VIII 7046
(Cirta): adstrvct[is crepi]dinibvs. (2)
Fig. b To add », « confer in addition ».
VI 1783 (Rome, 431): nvnc si apvt (tic)
VOS ABVNDE CAVSAS PIAETATIS (sic) AD-
STRVXIMVS, ACCIPITE ALIVD.
ADSVESCO, -ERE. « To accustom ».
XI 3303 (Forum Clodi, 18): victimae
. . . QVAE p(er)p(eTVo) INMOLARI ADSVE-
ta(e) svnt.
ADSVETVS. Part, as adj. «Customary.
XIII 1668 (Ara Rom. et Aug., Speech
of Claudius) II 1. 30 : adsvetos fami-
LIARESQVE VOBIS PROVINCIARVM TERMINOS.
ADSVM. -ESSE. (ATSVM ; once AS-
SVM). b To be present ».
[Forms: atesse, II 5439 (Lex Urso-
nensis, 44 B. C.) Ill 2 11. 32, 35; atsint,
ibid. Ill 2 11. 2, 10; atfvit, XIV 2795
(Gabii, 1st); atfvere, X 1208 (Abella,
155); atfverit, IT 5439 (Lex Ursonemis,
44 B. C.) Ill 3 1. 25; adsient, I 198
(Lex Repetundarum, 123-2 B. C.) 1. 32,
I 577 = X 1781 (Puteoli, lex parieti
faciundo, 105 B. C.) Ill 10; assint, VI
30104 (Rome); adesent, I 196 = X 104
(S. C. de Bacch., 186 B. C.) 11. 6, 9, 18;
adessint, I 198 (Lex Repelwad., 123-2
B. C.) 1. 63; arfvise. I 196 = X 104
(S. C. de Bacch., 186 B. C.) 1. 21; ar-
f(vervnt\ ibid. 1. 2; ades for adest, VIII
9277 ='20855 (Tipasa). — Note: ad •
sint, XI 4629 (Carsulae, 373); ad • fve-
rvnt, X 1783 (Puteoli). — Abbrev. :
adfver., passim in acta, esp. in the Arval
records; adf., VI 2051 (Rome; Arval, 69)
passim. X 5670 (Rocca d'Arce, 107), XIV
3584 (Tibur), V 961 (Aquileia); arf., I
196 = X 104 (S. C. de Bacch., 186
B. C.) 1. 2; ad., VI 2051 (Rome, Arval,
69) II 1. 5].
(A) Very freq. in acta, in lists of
those present. Scribvndo (scribendo)
adfvervnt = t On roll-call there were
present » (names follow), 1 196 1. 2 =
X 104 (S. C. de Bacch., 186 B. G.), I
ADSV
ADSV
119
201 1. 2 (Epist. ad Tiburtes, 1st B. C);
VI 877, 1492 (Rome) ; XIV 3584, 3679 a,
(Tibur); X 1208 (Abella, 155), 1453
(Herculaneum, 1st), 1782, 1783 (Puteoli),
1784 (ib., 187), 1786 (ib., 196), 1787
(Puteoli). 3698 (Cumae, 289), 4760
(Suessa, 193), 5670 (Rocca d'Arce, 107);
IX 3429 (Peltuinum, 242); XI 1420
(Pisae, 1st), 1924 (Perusia, 166); V 961
(Aquileia), 2856 (Patavium); V1I1 270
(Casae, 30) 11451 (ibid., 21"1). — X 476
(Paestum, 337), 447 (ib., 347): cvm in
cvria Caesarea freqventes decvriones
adfvissent; XI 5750 (Sentinum, 260):
C"M SCHOLA SVA FREQ_VENTES SCRIBVNDO
adfvissent. — XIV 2795 (Gabii, 1st):
SCRIBENDO ATFV1T {[lie). In COLLEGIO
adfvervnt (illi), in the acta Fratrum
Arvalium, VI 2039 11. 10, 18, 24 (A. D.
57); 2040 1. 30, 32353 (58); 2041 11. 2,
6, 12, 17, 21, 25, 32, 56, 61 (58-59);
2042 11. 3, 15. 22, 31, 39 (59-60); 2046,
32356 (62); 2044 11. 6, 13, 19, 26 (66);
2051 11. 15, 22, 39 (69); 2056 11. 14,
20, 25, 33; 32362 (78); 2059 1. 14
(80); 2060 11. 2, 21, 31, 49 (81); 2064
11. 23, 32, 49 (86); 2065 11. 48, 61;
32367 (87); 2066 11. 4, 44 [Cf. also
inter fuerunt in this iuscr.j (89); 2067
1. 34 (90); 2075 col. II 1. 1 (105);
32374 col. I 1. 21, col. II 11. 10, 35,
55 (118). — Adfvervnt in collegio, VI
2065 1. 59 (87); 2068 11. 21, 37 (91);
2075 11. 5, 23, col. II 1. 38 (105); 2076
1. 11 (117); 2078 11. 21, 36, 55 (118);
2080 11. 19, 27, 33, 48 (120); 2086
1. 46 (155); 2095 (uncertain year); 2099
1. 18 (183). — In Capitolio adfvervnt
(itli), VI 2042 1. 6 (ibid., 59-60); simply
adfvervnt (Mi), in Arval records: VI
2023 (21), 2025 = 32342 (33-34), 2028
(38), 2029, 32346 (39), 2030, 32347
(40), 2032 11. 10, 19 (43-48), 2035 (un-
certain year) 1. 10; 32349 (50-54); 2044
I. 1 (66) ; 2051 passim (69), 2068 1. 34
(91). 2091 1. 9 (168-9), 2086 II 1. 9
(213), 2104 1. 27 (218), 2105 (220),
21U7 1. 19 (224). Elsewhere, VI 32323
(Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 17 B. C.)
II. 58, 150; adfvit (Me), VI 2030 (Rome,
Arval. 40) 1. 3 ; 2035 (ib. uncertain year)
1. 3. XI 3805 (Veii, 26).
(B) In other documentary formulas etc.,
II 1963 (Lex Salpensana, 81-84) XXIX:
CVM DVAE PARTES DECVRIONVM NON MINVS
adfverint; II 1964 (Lex Malacit., 81-84)
LXI: CVM DVAE PARTES NON MINVS AD-
FVERINT; ib. LXII: cvm maior pars eo-
rvm adfverit; ib. LXIV: cvm eorvm
PARTES TERTIAE NON MINVS QVAM DVAE
adessent: II 5439 IV 1. 19 (Lex Ur-
sonensis, 44 B. C): cvm non minvs di-
MIDIA PARS DECVRIONVM ADFVERIT; ib. Ill
3. 25 : si m(aior) p(ars) decvrionvm at-
fverit; I 577 = X 1781 (Puteoli, lex
parieti faciendo, 105 B. C.) Ill 1. 10:
DVM NI (sic) MINVS VIGINTI ADSIENT ; I
196 = X 104 (S. C. de Bacch., 186 B. C.)
11. 6, 9, 18: DVM NE MINVS SENATORIBVS
c. adesent; ib. 1. 21: neve inter ibei
VIREI PLOVS DVOBVS, MVLIERIBVS PLOVS
tribvs arfvise velent ; X 4842 (Vena-
frum) : cvm in decvrionibvs non minvs
QVAM DVAE PARTES DECVRIONVM ADFVERINT.
— il 5439 III 2 1. 1 (Lex Ursonensis,
44 B. C): ADESSE IVBETO diemqve certvm
dicito q_vo dieatsint; 1198 (Lex Re-
petund., 123-122 B. C.) 11. 39, 71: ad
id ivdicivm adesse ; 11. 75, 82: [qvei]
. . . [ad ea]m rem ivdicandam adfverint;
1. 47: qvei qvomqve adervnt ; 1. 49:
qvei ader[vnt]; 1. 64: qvei non aderit;
1. 63: legati adessint and qvodie ivsei
ervnt adesse; II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis,
44 B. C.) Ill 2 1. 20: si . . . non aderit
ob eam rem; ib. Ill 2. 1. 32: qvominvs
atesse possit; ib. Ill 2. 29: si . . . is . . .
non aderit; ib. Ill 2. 35: atesse non
posse; ib. Ill 2. 10: vti Ai(sic) it (sic)
ivdicivm atsint; I 198 (Lex Repet.,
123-122 B.C.) LXIV: qvei non aderit;
ib. LXVII: qvei qvomqve adervnt; ib.
LXIX: qvei ader(vnt): II 6278 (S. C. Ita-
li cense, 176-7)1.44: si adervnt; VI 32323
(Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 17, B. 0.)
1. 19 frgmt.: adsint; VI 2023 6. (Rome,
Arval, 21): [ad]esse non [posse ad sa-
cra facien]da; VIII 5336 (Calama, 4th):
cvm adesset ; X 5631 (Fabrateria Nova)
frgmt. : adest rebvs; XII 56874 (Arausio):
ADESSE vltorem nati.
(C) In other classes of inscrr., some-
times with additional notion of « aiding »,
■ favoring » . [Cf. ADSISTO, ADSTO].
VI 2135 (Rome, Vestal, 3d): vivit vt
saecvlari aetate ministerio adsit ; Edict.
120
ADSV
ADTR
Dioclet. Int rod. 11 1. 20: cvm in promptv
ADSIT PERFVGIVM DtCl.lNANDI PER1CVLI \ V I
10226 (Rome): qvisq_vis ades, lector.,
FATVM AISBRABILECERNIS!; \* I 1 0969 ( U'Mlle):
QVISQVIS ADE\ CE1ERI GRESSV, PRECOR, 1TO
viator!: XI 41 til (Xaniia. ■'■. 558): tv
rogo. qvisqyis ades, prece nos memo-
rare bbnigna; VIII 213 (Cillium, 2nd):
ecce Secvndvs adest itervm!; XI 204
(Ravenna. ■[-): Maximianvs adest ; Bram-
bach 946 (Bretzenheim) : hospes, ades
pavcis et perlece [tie) versibvs ac ta ! ;
VI 605] (Rome): seiq_vis havet [sic)
NOSTRO CONFEREE DOLORE, AD5I r J VI
30103 (Rome): adeste, amici, frvamvr
tempvs BONvm!; VIII 2632 (Lambaesis):
ADES, ROGO, CVM PaNISCO. MEMOR HOC
mvnere; XI 4629 (Carsulae, 373): san-
CTIQVE TVI MANES NOBIS PATENTIBV3 AD •
sint ; VI 30104 (Rome): vel assint (sic)
QVIETI CINERIBVS MANES TVI5 ; VIII 8424
(Sititis): bene laves oze (sic = hodie):
ades cras!; VIII 9277 = 20855 (Maui-.
Caesariensis) : (h)abis (sic) asina(m) ma-
trice(m). q_v(a)e illic ades (&ie=ade$t)\
Cam. Lat. 13954 = Rossi II p. 442
no. 153 (Rome. 687): nvnc vero mater
adest (in tomb): XI 319 (Ravenna, f):
HIC ET AMANS SEMPER ROMANA AC PVBLICA
SIGNA VASTATOR GENTI ADFVIT IPSE SVAE ;
V 6722 (Vercellae, 7) : consors hic ho-
noratv's adest: IX 3375 (Autiaum. 156):
ADSIS HVC MIHI, SANCTE, FAVENS ; VIII 212
(Cillium. 2nd): qvis non iam pronis
ANIMI VIRTVTIBVS ADSIT?; VI 1756 b
(Rome, -f, 4th): Lvx tibi Christvs adest;
VI 31937 (Rome. 7. 534): adfvit his
votis excelsi gloria Christi ; Garni. Lat.
311 = Rossi II p. 150 no. 19 (Rome):
hvc ades ad Chr(isti) fontem; Garni. Lat.
1410 = Rossi II p. 99 no. 8 (Rome?):
adfvit in cvnctis PATRIA indvlgentia
proli ; Carrn. Lat. 796 = Rossi II p. 171
(Rome): species venvsta, mens cvi ade-
rat prisca; Rossi II p. 67 no. 25 1. 10
(Rome?. v>: rite svis famvlis disce adesse
Devm.
ADSV.MO. -ERE. [Not assumo in
inscrr.]. «To take (to oneself-), «to
receive -, - accept -. X 2311 (Piueoli);
[con]ivgis adsvmpsi NOMEN GREMIVMQ_VE
resolvi ; III 731 = 7395 (Perinthus i :
(Mi) in amplissi>\vm ordinem adsvmpto ;
111 7S1 (Tyra, 2"'i-3'1): decreta civivm
adsvmendorvm and IN NVMERVM civivm
adsvmpti svnt and Q_yi posthac fverint
adsvmpti; III 12283 (Athenae, 121):
[qvia n]on licet nisi ex civibvs Ro-
manis adsvmi diad[o]chvm; XI 1354
i Luna. 255): si evw nob(is) patr(onvm)
adsvmamvs; X 6662 (Autium): (////) ad-
svmpto ad hs. (tot); Notiz. (1905) p. 113
(Rome. 7): hanc placvit Deo raptam
adsvmere.
ADSVRGO. -ERE. . To rise ■ , «to
grow up-. VIII 19913 (Rusicade, 7):
MAGNA Q_VOD adsvrgvnt sacris fastigia
tectis; VI 20466 (Rome): sit tibi terra
LEVIS tvmvloqve adsvrgat amomvm.
ADSVSCIPIO. -ERE (= suscipio. q. v I
« To undertake », « assume ». VI 2066
(Rome. ArvaL 89) 1. 20: ob vota ad-
SVSCIPIENDA . . . PRO SALVTE ET REDIT[v]
ET VICTORIA IMP. CaESARIS DOMITIANI.
ADTAMEN. See ATTAMEN.
ADTERO, -ERE. (ATTERO). (1) Lit.
« to rub down », « wear out ». X 7257
(Eryx): ens[is...] caedibvs attritvs.
(2) - To crush », «to injure *. Dessau
5887 (Mauritania): cvivs voragine semper
attrita s[v]nt pecora; XII 2158 (Vien-
na, 7) frgmt. adtrivit tener. . . .
ADTINGO. -ERE. See ATTINGO.
ADTOLLO, -ERE. See ATTOLLO.
ADTRIBVO. -ERE. (ATTRIBVO). « To
assign ». [Forms: Regularly ADTR — ;
attribvo, II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44
B. C) 14 1. 20; VI 31566 = XI
3772a (near Rome); XIV 376 (Ostia) ;
X 444 (Vallis Silari superior. 1st): XI
3710 (Pvrgi); V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd);
Carm. Lat 1326 (Ravenna); VIII 1444.".
(Prow Procons.). — attripvit, VIII 14455
(Prow Procons.). — Note division ad tri-
bvito, I 206 1. 41 (Lex Julia Munie.,
45 B. C.); ad tribvtvs, ib. 11. 41, 42,
43; ad tribvta. ib. 1. 82, VI 3834,
31603 (Rome); ad tribvendam, I 206
(Lex Jul. Munie.) 1. 49. — Abbrew,
attrib., VI 31566 = VI 3772 a (near
Rome); adtr., I p. 277 IV = I* p. 198
XXVII (Elogium. 90 B. C); a. (possibly);
cf. above p. 9 col. 1, s. v. adtribuo (11)].
(1) Of money, freq. I 306 (Lex Jul.
Munie, 45 B. G.) 1. 49: t(antam) p(e-
CVNIAM) . . . DAMDAM (Sic) AD TRIBVENDAM
ADTR
ADVE
121
cvrato ; II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44
B. C.) I 4 1. 20: pecvniam ne qvis ero-
GARE NEVE CVI DARE NEVE ATTRIBVERE PO-
TESTATEM HABETO | ib. II 1 1. 19: PECV-
NIAM ... DARI ADTRIBVI OPORTEBIT J I 1409
= XI 4632 (Tuder, B.C.): (pecuniam)
[d]andam adtribvendam cvrent; VI 3824
= 31603 (Rome, B.C.) frgmt.: [pecv-
Ni]a AD ■ TRIBVTA EST POPVLO, and PECVNIA
AD • TRIBVTA [EST] , and PECVNIA AD TRI-
[bvta est]; VI 877 (Rome, B. C), 32324
(Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 1st): pecv-
niam DANDAM ADTRIBVENDAM ; XIV 375,
376 (Ostia, 2nd) : cvrator pecvniae pv-
BLICAE EXIGENDAE ET ADTRIBVENDAE | V
5050 (Anauni, 46): partem delator ad-
tribvtam Tridentinis, partem ne adtri-
bvtam qvidem argvisse dicitvr.
(2) Of agri, loco. etc. I p. 278 IV
= I" p. 198 XXVII (elogiiim, 90 B.C.):
X vir agr(is) dand(is) adtr(ibvendis) ; X
444 (Vallis Silari sup., 1st): fvndvm...
CVM SVIS VILLIS FINIBVSQVE ATTRIBVIT ; I
206 (Lex Iul. Munic, 45 B. C.) 1. 82:
Q_VAE LOCA SERVE1S PVBLICEIS ... AD TRI-
BVTA svnt; VI 10237 (Rome, 16): ea
loca qvae T(itvs) p(atronvs) decvrio-
nibvs svis adtribvit; VI 24926 (Rome,
1st): i.ocvs adtrib[vtvs] in perpet(vo)
(////); XI 3710 (Pyrgi) : locvs attribvtvs
ex d(ecvrionvm) d(ecreto);
(3) Of persons. I 206 {Lex Iul. Mu-
nie., 45 B. C.) 11. 41-43: tamtae (sic)
pecvniae evm eosve ad tribvito, and sei
is q_vei ad tribvtvs erit eam pecvniam
... ei [q_]voi ad tribvtvs erit non sol-
verit, and is qvamtae (sic) pecvniae ad
tribvtvs erit, tamtam (sic) ... ei Q_yoi
AD TRIBVTVS ERIT DARE DEBETO ; V 532
(Tergeste, 2nd): Carni Cataliqve attri-
BVTI ... REI PVBLICAE NOSTRAE.
(4) Various. VI 31566 = XI 3772«
(near Rome) : [for]mam . . . attrib(vtam)
[r]ivo Aqvae Avgvstae; VI 1715 (Rome,
399): potestas . . . viro ob testimonivm
honoris est adtribvta ; Carm. Lat. 1326
(Ravenna) : qvi mortale genvs statvit
ANIMAMQVE CREAVIT, ATTRIBVIT REDDI COR-
PORA Elyshs; VIII 14455 (Prov. Pro-
cons.) frgmt. : vitam attripvit (sic) . . .
ADTRIBVTIO. «Assignment», of a
debt. I 206 (Lex Iul. Mimic, 45 B. C.)
1. 42: diebvs ... qviBvs ipse avt procv-
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
rator eivs sciet adtribvtionem factam
esse; II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44 B. C.)
II 1 1. 16: DVM NE QVIS EX EA PECVn(ia)
SVMAT NEVE ADTRIBVTIONEM FACIAT.
ADTVMVLATVS. Part, as adj. . En-
tombed ». Carm. Lat. 796 = Rossi II
p. 171 no. 28 (Ticinum): iacis (sic) inde
flebilis adtvmvlata(m) ecce ! ; Le Blant
458 T (Vienna, -J-) frgmt. : adtvmvlata . . .
ADVEHO, -ERE. > To carry to », «to
' bring to». [Form advehei, I 206]. I
206 (Lex Iul. Munic, 45 B. C.) 1. 58:
adv[e]hei, portari; X 4842 (Venafrnm)
1. 27: advehere, adferre, adportare; X
1199 (Abella) : silicibvs e montibvs ex-
CISIS, NON E DIRVTIS MONVMENTIS AD-'
vectis; XI 6123 (Forum Sempronii) :
STATVA DECRETA . . . IAM COMPARATA ADVE-
hitvr; XII 944 (Arelate, 553): corpvs
. . . iamdvdvm advectvm ; V2 p. 62314 (Me-
diolanium, f) : te Ligvres advectvm nv-
PER IN ORAS.
ADVENA. Subst. « One who comes to
a place » , « stranger » [cf. ADVENTOR],
[Form ABBENA, VIII 5353 (Calama, f )]
III 1894 (Dalmatia) : i[n]cola delicias,
advena lavdat [item] ; VIII 270 (Casae,
3d) : vicinis advenisq_(ve) ; VI 4998
(Rome): Pampilena (sic) advena (perhaps
here cognomen); XIII 4324 (Medioma-
trici): piscin(am) et campvm [Med]ioma-
tricis et advenis DEDiT ; VIII 5353 (Ca-
lama. f): ABBENA (Sic) VENIENS []QVl]
vrbem meliorata[]m] in^tveris] \ III 3551
(Aquincum): hic qvescvnt (sic) dvas
MATRES, DVAS FILIAS, NVMERO TREi> FA-
CVNT (SIC), ET ADVENAS DVAS PARVOLAS
(sic, with ace. for nom.). — As adj.,
Rev. Arch. (1905) p. 490 no. 195 (Africa,
mosaic): advena qvam lenis celeri vehit
vnda vegeiia (sic) !
ADVENIENS. Part, as subst. = AD-
VENA q. v. IX 3685 (Marsi Marruvium) :
ob [merita q_]vae ab inevnte aeta[te]
sva civibvs vel adve[nl]entlbvs exhibere
[cons]vevit.
ADVENIO, -IRE. ■ To come (to) »,
« go (to) » , « arrive » . [Form atventvm,
III 9314 (Salonae)]. VI 329 = 30738
(Rome): Hercvles [i]nvicte, san[c]te
SlLVANI NEPOS, HIC ADVENISTI NE QVID HIC
fiat mali (as transcription of Gk. epigram,
Kaibel, Epigramm. 1138: b tov Jibg
16
122
ADVE
ADVE
flttX$ xu/j.iiixot '//<Hfx//\- ivO&St XttVOIr
xH- (ATjS&v undo) xaxov)] VI 33865
(Rome, y. 348): advenit hospes Roma-
nvs i'rinceps in Vrbem; Ilim. Datnasi
Epigram. 13 (Borne, f, 4th) : advenivnt
SVBITO RAPIVNT QVI FORT£ SEDENTEM ; XIV
525 (Ostia): maritoa svo d • venienti
(sic — marito sue ad. venienti); Hiibn.
Hisp. 4(51) (Asturia. 913): (ille) adve-
NIENS A CORDVVENSI (Sic) PATRIA J XIII
2402 (Lugudunum, f): advenit fragile
(SIC) PATRI CVM CONIVGE LVCTVS ; Hllbll.
Hisp. 142 (Legio. 630): sp(iritv)s ad-
venien5 d(omi)ni; V 1721 (Aquileia):
DEBITA, NON OPTATA, DIES IVVENILI ADVENIT
aetate; XII 2104. Le Blant 401 and
ibid. N. R. 444 (Vienna, f) : cvm dies
D(omi)ni advenerit; XIII 7234 (ager
Moguntiacensis) : advenit fatis t[e]rmi-
nvs ips[e m]eis. Note III 9314 (Salonae) :
QVISQVIS ES, ATVENTVM (sic) NOSTRVM
contempla sepvlcrvm, i. e. « the tomb
to which you have come ». [Cf. ADVE-
N1ENS above].
ADVENTICIVS. « Stranger » . [Cf. AD-
VENA, ADVENTOR]. VI 29129 (Rome) :
. . . per qvos cvlpari solemvs, cavete,
qvoniam avditoria et adventi[c]i pro-
ximi est. legite !
ADVENTO, -ARE. « To come ■ , «ar-
rive ». (As adveaio). Ill 7512 (Arru-
bium): [ad^ventantibvs [c]ollegis fe-
LICITER !
ADVENTOR. « One who arrives » ,
« stranger » . [Cf. ADVENA, ADVENIENS,
ADVENTICIVS]. [Form ATVENTOR,
II 5439 (Lex Ursoneasis, 44 B.C.)].
II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis) IV 1 1. 31 :
COLONOS GENETIVOS INCOLASQ.VE HOSPI-
tes[qve] atventoresqve ; XIV 2978
(Praeneste): colonis, incolis, hospit[i-
bvs], adventoribvs; XI 6167 (Snasa):
mvnicipib(vs), incoleis, hospitib(vs) et
adventorib(vs); V 6668 (Vercellae): mv-
nic[ipibvs, incolis, hospitibvs. a]dven-
torib[vs]; IX 5074 (Interamna) : mvni-
CIPIBVS, coloneis, incoleis, hospitibvs,
adventoribvs; IX 5075 (ibid.): mvnici-
[pibvs, coloneis, incoleis], hospitib[vs,
advento]ribvs; III 7728 (Dacia): ad-
ve[n]tor hvivs teiwpli ; XIII 5659 (Ver-
tillum): d ea[e sic~\ Fort[vnae] dona-
v[it] advento[r? or cog domed?) \ VI
33145 (Home): (ilia) adventoribvs hvivs
monvmenti (i. e., perhaps, the deceased)
sva inpensa d(onvm) d(edit).
ADVENTVS, -VS. «Arrival». [Ab-
brev., advent.. I p. 274 = I2 p. 268
(Fasti Philoeali); adv.. Ill 11743 (No-
ricum)]. VI 1527 (Rome, Laud. Tun'ae,
15. C.) : [vbi] adventvm mevm expecta-
st[i]; III 1412 (Aquae. 161): a primo
adventv svo; VI 11252 (Rome): svsti-
NEO IN AETERNO TORO ADVENTVM TVVM ;
V 6731 (Vercellae, -{-): adventvm sponsi
NVNC PRAESTOLANTVR OVANTES ; Cami. Lat.
760 (Rome, f): adventvm s(an)c(t)i credo
gavdere me ivste ; Rossi 1029 (Rome, 7,
532): MEMBRA BEATA ... IN ADVENTV GLO-
RiFiCANDA Dei. — Esp. of the arrival of
the Emperor, VI 2043 (Rome, ArvaL
63): OB adv[entvm Neronis Clavdi];
VI 2078 = 32374 (ibid., 118): ob ad-
ventvm [imp. Caes. Traian. Had]riani,
and ob adven[tvm favstvm eivsdem]; I
p. 274 == V p. 268 (Fasti Philoeali,
354): advent(vs) Divi ; III 3633 (ager
Aquincensis) : adventvi . . . Avgg. ; II 2850
(Tarraco): adventvi Dd. Nn. et C(ae)-
s(arvm); XIII 3570 (Nervii, 1st): ad-
ventv eivs; III 11743 (Noricum, 3d):
pro sal(vte) et [a]dv(entv).
ADVENTVS, as title of Jupiter; with
peculiar symbolism as genius of the ar-
rival (adventus) of the emperor, (trans-
ferred from 4th to 2n<1 decl.). Ill 6340
= 8303 (Dalmatia): I(ovi) O(ptimo)
M(aximo) Advento, et pro salvte et
v(i)c(to)rias (sic) Imp(eratoris).
ADVERNVS. Name of a local deity,
probablv identical with Mercurius Ar-
vernus. [See ARVERNVS]. XIII 6603
(Miltenberg): Adverno. L. Valerivs At-
ticvs [i]mp(erio) i[p]s(ivs).
ADVERSARIVS. Subst. «Adversary,
« opponent ». [Forms: advorsarivs, I 198
(Lex Repetuttd., 123-122 B.C.) XXV;
arvorsarivs, ibid. XX; arvosarivs, Rev.
Arch. (1901) p. 469 = Annee Epigr.
(1901) p. 51 (Nomentum, devotio)~].
(A) In the law-courts and in public
life. I 198 (Lex Repetund., 123-122
B. C.) XX: ARVORSARIO EDAT EOS OMNES,
and facitoqve coram arv[orsario] ; ibid.
XXIII: IOVRET PALAM APVD SE CORAM a[r-
vorsario]; ib. XXV: [pe]r evm pr(ae-
ADVE
ADVE
123
torem) advorsarivmve ; Annee Epigr.
(1900) p. 26 (Rome, Land. Turiae, 8-2
B. C.) frgmt. : [a]d • versariorvm (sic)
CVSTODIBVS APSENTIAM (sic) MEAM LOCV-
pletasti; III 11882 (Brigantium): ad-
ve[rs]a[rh] (illius); VIII 10570 (Saltus
Bnrunitanus) : cvm (Mo) adv[er]sario
NOSTRO.
(B) In gladiatorial and circus contests.
XI 1070 (Parma): pariter cvm adver-
sary (of gladiators); Rev. Arch. (1901)
p. 469 = Annee Epigr. (1901) p. 51
(Nomentum, devotio) : arvosarivs avt (?)
arvosaria; Rev. Arch. (1902) p. 436 and
(1903) p. 151, Annee Epigr. (1903) p. 28
(Hadrumetum, devotto) : nec ante se nec
adversarios (svos) videant.
ADVERSVM (ADVORSVM, AD —
VORSVM, ARVORSVM). Prep. [Cf. AD-
VERSVS].
(A) Of direction, « towards ». I 577
= X 1781 (Pnteoli, lex parieti faciendo,
105 B. C.) 1. 12: ex eo pariete antas
dvas ad mare vorsvm proicito ; I 1143
(Praeneste, B. C): ad L. Tondei (sc.
aedes) vorsv [cf. ADVERSVS].
(B) Of opposition, "against". I 196
(S. C. de Bacchanalibm, 166 B. C.) : qvei
ARVORSVM EAD FECISENT (sic) ', IX 782
(Luceria, B. C): sei oj/is arvorsv (sic)
hac faxit ; I 197 (Lex Bantiae, 133-118
B. C.) 1. 18; advorsvm h(ance) l(egem);
ib. 1. 25 : advorsvm hance legem ; VI 1377
(Rome, 2nd): proelia adversvm Germa-
nos; VI 1783 (Rome, 431): adversvm
casvs condicionis hvmanae.
ADVERSVS. [ADVORSVS, AD VER-
SVS, AD — VORSVS?, AD — VERSVS,
ATVERSVS], Adv., prep. -Toward",
«against". [Forms: advorsvs, I 197
(Lex Bantiae, 133-118 B. C.) 1. 9 ; I 198
(Lex Repetund., 123-122 B.C.) 1. 30;
I 204 (Lex Antonia de Termess., 71
B. C.) I 10. — ad versvs, I 206 (Lex
Lul. Mimic., 45 B. C.) 11. 18, 107; VI
14672 (Rome); XIV 166 (Ostia). —
ad — vorsvs?, ad — versvs, see below,
§ (B). — atversvs, II 5439 (Lex Ur-
sonensis, 44 B. C.) Ill 1. 24; III 3. 20;
III 5. 17; IV 1.23, 24, 43, 45; IV 2.
27, 35, 49 ; IV 3. 30. — Observe post-
positive use, VI 27593 (Rome). — Ab-
brev. : ad — vorsv, I 1143 (Praeneste,
B. C); advers., Ill 10471 (Aquincum);
adver., Ill 144372 (Man. Tropaeum)].
(A) As adv. XIII 5708 (Andemantun-
num, 1st) : [qvod] ita factvm non fverit,
ADVERSVSVE ALIOJ/IT (sic) FACTVM FVERIT.
(B) In the form AD — VERSVS, of di-
rection: «toward". [Cf. VERSVS]. VI
874 (Rome): ad camp(vm) versvs; VI
22297 (Rome): ad Appia(m) versvs; VI
29772 (Rome): ad Viam Campana(m)
versvs; VI 36126 (Rome): ad villam
versv(s?); I 1143 (Praeneste, B. C.) : ad
L. Tondei (sc. aedes) vorsv(s); 1X3513
(Fnrfo, 58 B. C): ad aedem versvs; VIII
2728 (Lambaesis): ad meridiem versvs.
(C) Of opposition: « against ». In laws
and prohibitions, « contrary to » . I 197
(Lex Bantiae, 133-118 B.'C.) 1. 9: ad-
vorsvs hance legem; I 204 (Lex Anton,
de Termess., 71 B. C.) I 10: advorsvs
hanc legem; I 198 (Lex Repetund., 133-
132 B. C.) 1. 30: dvm neiqvid advorsvs
h(anc) l(egem) fiat; 1 1502 (Mediola-
nium, B. C.) frgmt.: adversvs h(anc le-
gem), and adversvs; VI 10298 (Rome);
II 1963 (Lex Salpensana, 81-84) XXVI,
XXVII; II 1964 (Lex Malacitana,Sl-S4)
LIX: adversvs h(anc) l(egem); XII 6038
(Narbo, 1st): adversvs hanc legem; I 206
(Lex ltd. Mimic, 45 B. C.) 1. 112: ad-
versvs eam legem; VI 930 (Rome, 1st):
adversvs leges, rogationes plebisve scita
senatvsve consvlta ; X 1579 (Puteoli) :
adversvs legem (sic) et conventionem ;
X 1401 (Herculaneum, 1st): adversvs id
s(enatvs) c(onsvltvm); I 1409 = XI
4632 (Lex Tudertina, B.C.): adversvs
hanc rogationem; VI 15221 (Rome): ad-
versvs hoc propositvm; VI 13484 (Rome):
ADVER[s]vS ADVERSVS (sic) HANC SCRIPTV-
ram. — Esp. freq. in the phrase adversvs
ea (i. e. siqvis, or qvi, adversvs ea fe-
cerit, or the like), I 206 (Lex ltd. Mit-
nic, 45 B. C). 11 97, 107, 124, 139, 140;
I 627 (Rome, B.C., frgmt.) twice; II
5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44 B. C.) II 2.
6, 14, 21; III 1. 24; III 3. 20; III 5.
17; IV 1. 43; IV 2. 27, 35; IV 3. 30;
II 1963 (Lex Salpensana, 81-84) XXV;
II 1964 (Lex Malacitana, 81-84) LVIII,
LXI: II 5181 (Lex Metal. Vipasc, 1st)
1. 44; Eph. Epigr. IX p. 1. Tav. (Lex
Mun. Tarentiivi, B. C); VI 5305, 8750,
124
ADVE
ADVI
10284, I 1672, 27593, 35876 (Rome);
XIV liiii (Ostia); IX 186 (Brundisrom) ;
XIII 5708 (Anddmantunnum, L8t, testam.
Dasumii). — Q_voTibNscv,v\Q_vE q_yrr (sic)
M\bKsvs i\ i hi Kir, II 5489 (Lea Ur-
sonensis, 15 B. C.) 11. IV 1.24, 15; IV
2. 27, 49; IV 3. 11. — I 206 (Lex lul.
Munic.i 45 B. 0.) 1. IS: qvei ad versvs
EA EORVM <iy[o]l 1-RVMENTVM DEDERIT J II
5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 45 B. C.) II 2.
10: SI ADVERSVS EA MORTVVS INLATVSPO-
sitvsqve erit; ibid. IV 1. 23: si qj/is
ADVERSv(s) EA SEDERIT . . . [siv]t Q_VIS AT-
versvs ea sessvm DvxERiT ; ibid. IV 2. 463
IV 3. 7: si q_vis adversvs ea ad decv-
riones rettvlerit; X 2015 (Puteoli) : si
ADVERSVS ea ALIQ_VI INRVMPERE temptave-
rint. — VI 3608 (Rome): advers[vs]
VOTA PARENTVM.
(D) Of opposition to enemies, rivals,
opponents (or hostile statements) «Against" .
VI 31856 (Rome, 2nd) : adversvs Casta-
bocas et Mavros rebelles ; III 1919
(Epetium): dvci ... adversvs Arm[orica-
no]s; XI 5210, 5211 (Fulginiae, 1st):
praef(ectvs) avxiliorvm adversvs Ger-
manos; III 14437s (Mun. Tropaeum):
adver(svs) Dac(os); III 6687, Pais 475
(Berytus) : adversvs Itvraeos in Libano
Monte: Annee Epigr. (1900) p. 55
( Oescus, 2nd) : adversvs hostes Ca[rpos] ;
II 2959 (Pompaelo, 119): adversvs con-
tvmaces ; II 4114 (Tarraco): adversvs
rebelles; III 10471 (Aquincum): ad-
vers(vs) defectores et rebelles; Rev.
Arch. (1903) p. 467 (Heliopolis, 1st):
ADVERSVS Q_VOS EXPEDITIONEM fecit. —
VI 10114 (Rome, 2nd): maximvs panto-
MIMORVM. CORONATVS ADVERSVS HISTRIONES
et omnes scaenicos artifices; III 11882
(Brigantium): Qvisqyis adversvs il^am
loclvt(vs est) (sic) ; VIII 10570 (Saltus
Burunitanus) : adversvs colonos; VIII
2218 (Numidia, f): si Devs pro nobis,
qvis adversvs Nos ? = St. Paul, Ep. ad
Rom. 8. 31. — V 2781 (Patavium, 4th)
1. 35 : adversvs omnes . . . calvmnias.
(E) In sense of erga, « towards ». VI
1 : '> 7 3 2 (Rome): liberta impia adversvs
(ilium), patronvm svvm.
ADVERSVS, -A. -VM. Part, as adj. and
Bubst [Of. ADVERTO]. (1) « Facing »,
« opposite », «in front ». XIV 3911
(Aquae Albulae): Tibvris adversae do-
minvs qva despicit aedem ; Pais 732 (Co-
mum) : CITCVMITV ADVERSI [te RITE] NO-
tavi sepvlcri. (2) ■ Adverse », « uufa-
vorible ». VI 23551 (Rome?) = X 6620
( Velitrae?) : adverseis(s/c) ... [ominibvs];
VI 20370 (Rome): adversis ... ominibvs;
III 12131 (Tlos): adversae fortvnae ar-
bitriis; VIII 9473 (Caesarea) : adversis
casibvs. — Neut. plur. as subst. : » Ad-
versity ■ . X 8249 (Minturnae, devollo) :
incida(n)t omnia in adversa ! ; Rev. Arch.
(1902) p. 345 no. 49 (Africa): miscens
adversa sicvdis (sie = secundis) ; Carm.
Lat. 700 (Vienna, f, 518): maetvensqve
(SlC) PROSPERA, SEMPER ADVERSA RIDENS.
ADVERTO, -ERE. (ADVORTO). « To
turn to », * direct towards ». [Form ad-
vorto, I 201 = XIV 3584 (EpisL ad
Tiburtes, ca. 159 B. C.) 1. 4]. (A) Of
money. « to divert » to improper uses.
Eph. Epigr. IX p. I tav. (Lex Man. Ta-
rentiui, B. C): (pecuniam) neive fra[v]-
DATO NEIVE ADV^O ?]rTITO. (B) With
animvm and ace. [Cf. ANIMADVERTO].
« To turn ones attention to " , «to take
into consideration », « punish ». I 201 =
XIV 3584 (Epist. ad Tiburtes, ca. 159
B. C.) 1. 4: EA SENATVS animvm advortit
ITA VTEI AEQVOM FVIT. Note ANIMa(m)
adverto, II 6278 (S. C. Italicease, 176-7)
1. 2: NOSTRI PRINCIPES . . . ANIMA ADVER-
TERVNT QJ/AE CAVSA ILLI MORBO VIRES DA-
RET ; X 7852 (Sardinia, 69): qvod si in
CONTVMACIA PERSEVERASSENT, SE IN AVCTO-
RES SEDITIONIS SEVERE ANIMA ADVERSVRVM.
ADVIOLO, -ARE (in form ATVIOLO).
• To violate », « injure ». [= VIOLO
q. v.] XIV 1153 (Ostia): qvisq_vis hvnc
TITVLVM SIVE MONVMENTv(m) SIVE SEPVL-
CHRVM EST DEASCIAVERIT, ATVIOLAVERIT,
VENDIDERIT.
AD VI VO, -ERF. k To live on, or along » ,
■ to live ". (Hardly stronger than VIVO).
[Forms: atvixsi, X 2503 (Puteoli); at-
bixit, VI 17297 (Rome); atvivet, Carm.
Lat. 504 (Rome). Note I 37 (Rome,
Scipio-epitaph) frgmt. : [oj]o • ad veixi
is rather quoad veixi than adveixi. Cf.
VI 9403, 19915, 23817 (Rome). — Ab-
brev., advix., VI 28005 (Rome)].
VIII 16580 (Theveste): dvm advivo,
f(aciendvm) c(vravi); V 4057 (Mantua) :
ADVL
ADVL
125
Q_VAE CVM ADVIVERET, TESTAMENTO SVO
praececepit (sic) . . . ; X 3529 (M isenum) :
SEPVLCHRI LOCVM IPSE SIBl DVM ADVIVERET
[elegit]; VIII 8(312 (Sitifis): monv[men-
TVm] FIL|(a)e Sv(a)e DVM ADVIVERET FE-
cit]; VI 12735 (Rome): conivgi svae
SANCTISSIJVVAE, Q_VAE DVM AD • VIXIT (sic)
fvit; VIII 500 (near Ammaedara) : cvm
ADVIVERET TVMVLVM CVRAVIT ; VI 10215
(Uome): advivente eo; X 2496 (Pnteoli):
nobis cvm advixeris vna ; X 2503 (ibid. ) :
q_vos svper atvixsi (sic) (se)pthmq_(ve)
decemq_(ve) diebvs); Carm. Lat. 504
(Rome) : natos . . . qvos svper atvivet vi-
tanqve (sic) MISERRIMA dvcet ; VI 149(31
(Rome), IX 4782 (Fornin Novum): qvi
advixit ann(os) mi. — Note almost in
sense of convivo, VI 17267 (Rome): bixit
(sic) ... , ATBIXIT MECVM ... j VI 28005
(Rome): cvm qvo advix(it) sine qverela
PER ANNOS XX.
ADVLATIO. ■ Adulation > , ■ flattery » .
VI 1759 (Rome, 389): non advlatione
. . . SED IVDICIO.
ADVLESCENS, (ADOLESCENS). Adj.
and subst. ■ Young » , « vouug person » .
(Note XII 2069 (Vienna," f) of a baby
of four years and seven days!). [Forms:
regularly advlescens. — adolescens, IX
4370 (ager Amiterninus), III 3589 (Aquin-
cum), VIII 1440 (Thubursicum Bure),
XII 2406 (Augustum, 547. — Le Blant
394 reads adoliscens); adoliscens, XII
1792 (bet. Valentia and Vienna, 516),
2069 (Vienna, 524); advliscens, Carm.
Lat. 787 (Rome, f,5th), Bull. Com. (1904)
p. 290 = Rev. Arch. (1904) p. 301 =
Annee Epigr. (1904) p. 18 (Lugudunum,
438); advlesces, VI 33919a (Rome). —
Note abl. advlescenti, VIII 828 (Turca).
— Abbrev. : advlc. (sic), III 2659 (Sa-
lonae, 443); advlesc, V 1926 (Concor-
dia) ; advlescentib., Ill 13044 (Salonae)].
(A) As adj. XI 2599 (Montalcino. f,
347): filio eivs advlescenti; III 3589
(Aquincum) : in memoriam Avreliani ado-
LESCENTIS NEPOTIS AETATE INTEGRA.
(B) As subst. VI 2606 = XIV 2429
(near Rome): sapienti et innocenti adv-
lescenti; V 5400 (Comum): advlesc[en-
tis] innocentissimi ; Carm. Lat. 787
(Rome, -f-, 5th): simplex advliscens; VI
33538 (Rome): optimo advlescenti, pien-
TISSIMO ET INFELICISSIMO; VIII 1663
(Sicca Veneria): sanctissimvs advlescens;
XII 1390 (Vasio): advlescenti(s ca>-
rissimi; V 5127 (Bergomum): advlescens
omni[bvs virtJvtibvs instrvctissimvs;
Rev. Arch. (1905) p. 476 no. 123 (Thu-
burnica): optim(a)e indolis advlescens;
IV 968 (Pompeii, graffito): (ilium) ve-
recvndvm advlescentem aed(ilem) o(ro)
v(os) f(aciatis); ib. 1012 (ibid.): (ilium)
egregivm advlescentem aed(ilem) o(ro)
v(os) f(aciatis); V 1926 (Concordia):
advlesc(enti) probo; VIII 9182 (Maur.
Caesariensis) : advlescenti scholastico;
XII 1792 (bet. Valentia and Vienna, 516),
2069 (Vienna, 524): bon(a)e memori(a)e
adoliscens; XII 2406 (Augustum, 547):
bon(a)e memori(a)e adolescens i(n)te-
gr(a)e carnis; V 5202 (near Bergomum):
PVERI INNOCENTISSIMI, ADVLESCENTI (sic)
svmmae aeqvitatis j V 4870 (Benacenses) :
ADVLESCENTI CLARISSIMO, FILIO AMANTIS-
simo; VIII 828 (Turca): filio svo flo-
RENTISSIMO, [. . . .]TISSIMO ADVLESCENTI;
VIII 1440 (Thibursicum Bure): nobili
viro, piisimo (sic) adolescenti; X 2056
(Puteoli) : imfirm(a)e aetatis advlescenti;
IX 4370 (ager Amiterninus): adhvc ado-
le[s]cens feci; V 532 (Tergeste, 2"c]):
Q_VAMVISADMODVM ADVLESCENS; VI 33919$
(Rome): advlesces (sic), tam ■ etsi (sic)
PROPERAS, HIC TE SAXOLVS (sic) ROGAT VT
se adspicias ; VI 17130 (Rome): advle-
scens Q_VEM PHRYCIA (sic) EDIDIT TELLVS.
Add VI 6257 (Rome); XI 1147 (Veleia,
2nd); III 2659, 13044 (Salonae), 3684
(Pannonia Inf.), 10532 (Aquincum); Rev.
Arch. (1904) p. 301 = Annee Epigr.
(1904) p. 18 (Lugudunum, 438); Bram-
bach 1065 (Moguntiacum).
ADVLESCENTIA, (ADOLESCENTIA).
. Youth ». VI 1727 (Rome, 4th-5th): a
primis advlescentiae annis; XII 1858
(Vienna): [ab adv]lescent[i]a sva; VI
32326 (Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 204
I 18: [te]mpvs adolesce[ntiae]. Note
use as adulescens, VI 4379 (Rome, f) :
O Q_VANTA PIETAS FVERAT IN HAC ADVLE-
SCENTIA !
ADVLO, -ARE, in good sense: « To
pray humbly to >. VI 7898 (Rome) :
CVMQ_VE PATER MATERQJ/E DEOS PRO ME
ADVLARENT.
126
ADVL
ADVO
ADVLTER. Subat. ■ Adulterer ». VI
5802 (Rome): sic praedo hinc aberit,
neq_(ve) advlter erit; VI 20905 (Rome);
(ilia) MANVMIS^A GRATIS, SECVTA ADVLTE-
k\m; XIII 10D17 ■" (Gallia, graffito on
rase): advltbr q_vinio (sic = qvinto?)
SVM EM TVS (,S'/<?).
ADVLTERO, -ARE. « To falsify »,
- alter -. VI 22915 (Rome): si q_vis evm
titvl(vm) advi.teravrit (sic).
ADVLTVS. Part, as adj. and subst.
- Grown up ■ . - adult » . [Note false forms,
adaltvs, Rossi 710 (Rome, ■]-. I 12): dvl-
tvs, X 4505 (Capua, f, 557)].
(A) Adj. Rossi I 710 (Rome, f, 442):
GERMANl FRATRES ADALTI (sic) VNA DIE
mortvi et pariter tvmvlati svnt; VIII
9519 (Caesarea): qvi sacro tvmvlo lo-
CAVIT MEMBRA DI1.ECTI PIGNOR1S, LAMEN-
TATOR AETATIS ADVLTAE, INFELIX Svi.PIClVS ;
Brambach 484 (Colonia) : paren[s a]dvl-
TAE PROLIS.
(B) Subst. VIII 1U41 (Sicca Veneria,
2nd): IN LOCVM ADVLTI VEL DEMORTVI | X
4505 (Capua, -J-, 557) : (Me) clarissimvs
DVLTVS (SIC)-
ADVNO, -ARE. «To unite». VIII
2615 (Lambaesis, 200): advnatis mi re-
GIBVS, IN PROVINCIAM NVMIDIAM INRVPE-
rant; Rossi 1029 = Carm. Lat. 1374
(Rome, f, 532): mitis advnavit divisvm
PASTOR OVILE.
ADVOCATIO. Sing, or plur. The pro-
fession or duties of ADVOCATVS, q. v.
VI 1759 (Rome, 389): cvivs primaevitas
OFFICIO SEDI VrBANAE ADVOCATIONIS EXER-
CITO F1DEM IVNCXIT (SIC) 1NGENIO; VIII
11341 (Sufetula): (Mi) fvncto adv[o-
caItione fisci : V 4332 (Brixia) : (Me)
... AD fisci advocationes promotvs : VIII
2757 (Lambaesis) : (Mi) ad fisci advo-
cationes TER NVMERO PROMOTO.
ADVOCATVS. Subst. In law, ■ coun-
sellor -. u advocate », « lawyer ». (Cf.
cavsidicvs, ivris peritvs. [Forms : Azfio-
xarov and 'Atovoxutov, VIII 12511 (Car-
thago). — Abbrev. : adv., Eph. Epigr. V
p. 531 (Zama Regia); advo., XI 414
(Ariminum), VIII 2004 (Cuicul); advoc,
XI 5410 (Asisium)].
(A) Advoealus simply so called, VI
9487 (Rome): (Mi) ivris perito de pri-
MIS IVSTISSIMO, ADVOCATO DE SINGVLARIBVS
FiDELissiMo ; III p. 881 and p. 1686
(tithe/. Dioclet.) 72: ADVOCATO SIVE ivris
PERITO (= ()tX()).nyii) inn i oillxih) MERCEDIS
IN POSTVLATIONE [(ietUtHOS) DVCENTOS
QVINQVAGINTA, IN COGNITIONE (deiiarios)
mili.e; XI 15 (Ravenna): (Mi) c(laris-
SIMO) V(IRO), FIDELISSIMO IN ANN1S [l]v-
v[~e]nalib(vs) ADVOCATO; VI 33829
(Roma): (Mi) [b]onae indolis [a]dvo-
cato; V11I 2775 (Lambaesis): (illius)
advocati Karthag(ine). Add III 9510
(Salonae, f, 431), VIII 2393 (Thamti-
gadi), 2734, 2743, 18227 (Lambaesis),
20102 (Cuicul).
(R) Advoealus fisci (dating from Ha-
drian's reign on), an imperial official for
the settlement of litigation arising out of
the payment of moneys to the fiscus q. v..
in Rome and the provinces. [Cf. DEFEN-
SOR, PATRON VS]. VIII 1174 (Thu-
burbo Minus. 21"') : (Mi) advocato fisci
Romae; IX 1682 (Beneventum): (Mi)
v(lRO) P(ERFECTISSIMO), ADVOCATO FISCI
svmmae rei ; VI 1704 (Rome): (Mi) fisci
advocato per Italiam ; VIII 822 (Turca) :
(Mi) p(erfectissimo) v(iro) ... ad[v]o-
cat[o] fisci provinciar(vm) xi ; XIV 154
(Ostia), VIII 1439 (Thubursicum Bure) :
(Mi) v(lRO) e(gREGIO), FISCI ADVOCATO CO-
DICILLARI stationis hereditativm et co-
haerentivm; IX 2565 (Bovianum Unde-
cimanorum): [adv]o[c]ato fi:>c(i) sta-
t(ionis) hereditati(vm) ; Eph. Epigr. V
p. 531 no. 1203 (Zama Regia): fisc(i)
adv(ocato) xl Galliarvm. Add XIV 3643
(Tibur, 172); III 6075 (Ephesus); VIII
7078 (Cirta), 12020 (Zama Regia), 18909
(Thibilis).
(C) Advoealus publictis, or popidi, or
rei publicae, in the municipal towns, as
officials. XI 414 (Ariminum): (Mi) ad -
vo(cato) pvblico; XI 2119 (Clusium):
advocato popvli; V 3336 (Verona) : po-
pvli advocato; XI 5416 (Asisium): ad-
voc(ato) reip(vblicae); VIII 2064 =
10899 (Cuicul): (Mi) ivris perito, <t)vnc
advoc(ato) reip(vblicae) ; VIII 4604
(Diana): advocato fidelissimo rei pv-
blicae; ib. 4602 (ibid.): [a]d[v]o[c]ato
FIDISSIMO, RES PVBLICA DlANENSIVM d(ono)
d(edit)-
(D) In transferred sense, « intercessor ».
Bull. Arch. Cr. (1808) p. 34 and (1898)
ADVO
AECL
127
p. 170 (Rome, f): sancti martyres apvd
Devm et (Christvm) ervnt advocati.
(E) As name of race-horse. VIII 12511
(Carthago, devotio in Greek) 1. 9: Ax-
fioxarov, 1. 20 : 'Arovoxuzov.
ADVOCO, -ARE. » To call upon »,
« summon ». [Form ADVOCAPIT, see
below].
(A) « To call upon « , « invoke » , the
gods. I 28 = VI 2104 (Rome, Arval.
218, — the ancient carmen Arvale): se-
mvnis alternei advocapit conctos, re-
peated three times; VI 32326 (Rome,
Comm. Lud. Saec, 204) frgmt. : [svo
preca]tv ADVOCABVNT.
(B) « To summon » men (to heaven).
V2 p. 619 no. 2 (Mediolanium, f): hic
QVIDAM SVBMERSVS CORPORE CONDITVS IACET,
SED RESERANS COELVM (sic) ADVOCAT IPSE
Devs.
ADVOLA. As name of race-horse. VI
10053 and Notiz. (1902) p. 511 = Annee
Epigr. (1903) p. 36 (Rome): Advola
af(ro). [From name of gladiator in Mar-
tial, Epigr. V 25, this has generally been
regarded as abbrev. of Advola(nte)].
ADVORTO, -ERE. See ADVERTO.
ADVRO, -ERE. « To burn » , « inflame ■
(with love). VIII 12507 (Carthago) :
VRATVR SVCESA (SIC), ADVRATVR AMO(Re)
ve(l) desideri(o) Svcesi (sic).
ADVSQVE, AD VSQVE. [Cf. VSQVE],
Prep. « Up to ». (A) Of place. Ill 247
(Ancyra, 362). advsqve Tigridem; VIII
7994 (Rusicade): advsqve concamara-
tiones. (B) Of time. VIII 9592 (Cae-
sarea, f) : in saecvlo fvit ad vsqve vii
idvs decem[b]r(es); VI 1756 a (Rome,
395): aeternos hev! Roma tibi qvi po-
scerlt annos, cvr non vota tvi vixit
ad vsqve boni? (C) Of number. II 6278
(S. C. Italiceiise, 176-7) 34: xn ad-
vsqve XV.
ADVSTIO, in plur., medical term :
■ Burning » , « smarting of the eyes » .
XIII 1002171 (Gallia, oculist's stamp):
[ad] svp(pvrationes) et [ocvl(orvm)
ad?]vsti(ones) ; ib. 10h (ibid.): chloron
ad adv(stiones); ib. 22° (ibid., a pastil-
lum): [ad ad]vst[iones ?].
[ADYRMP (sic) on amphora handle
(Rome). XV 2678. Dressel I. c. conjec-
tured connection with the Libyan tribe
Adyrmachidae, but the inser. is probably
a name : A. Dyrm(ivs) P(. . .)].
[ADYTVM. See ADITVS. [N. B., the
forms ADITIS etc. may best be considered
as variants of ADITIBVS etc., rather than
of ADYTIS].
AE. See EX.
AEAC1DES = 'Aiaxtfrjg. Name of
Achilles, as grandson of Aeacus. Ill 686
(Fhilippi): nam velvt Aeacide (sic) lav-
davit corpvs A[c]hill[i] clarvs Ho-
MERVS.
AEACIVS = Aiaxiog. « Built by Aea-
cus. or Aiax ». [Cf. Carm. Lat. 1527«,
note]. VIII 2581 (Lambaesis, 2nd): moe-
nia qvi r.isinni aeacia, qv'i colis arcem
Delmatiae, nostri pvblice lar popvli !
AEBISOCI, AEBOSOCI. In a list of
ten tribes of Spain, II 2477 (Aquae Fla-
viae, 7!»): civitates x ..., Aebisoc(i),
apparentlv in Gallaecia. A woman of
that tribe (?), II 2527 (Vallis Minii):
(ilia) Aeboso(ca). [Cf. NEBOSOCI].
AEBORNVS. See EBVRNVS.
AEBOSOCA. See AEBISOCI.
AECAE. A town of Apulia, between
Beneventum and Barium, now Troia. In
list of Praetorian soldiers, VI 2381 =
32522 (Rome, 2nd): L. Geminivs L. f.
Pa[p(iria)] Maximvs, Aec(is).
AECANVS. Adj. and subst. « Of Ae-
cae », « citizen of Aecae », q. v. V 8582
(Aquileia, f): hic positvs est (ille), civis
Aecanvs Apvlvs; IX 1619 (Beneventum,
2nd) : (ille) cvrator rei pvblicae Aeca-
nor(vm).
AECATE. See HECATE.
AECETIA. [Archaic for *AEQVITIA.
Cf. AEQVITAS]. «Justice», * Fairness » ,
personified: I 43 = XI 67081 (Volci,
a patera): Aecetiae pocolom. [Cf. Ae-
qvitia as cognomen, as VIII 4054 (Lam-
baesis)].
AECLA. See AEDICVLA.
AECLANENSIS. Adj. and subst. « Of
Aeclanum » , « Aeclanensian » q. v. [Form
Aetlan(ensis),III 10471 (Aquincum, 2nd)].
IX 1187 (Aeclanum) frgmt: col(onia)
Aecl(anensis); ib. 1188 (ibid.): [c]o-
l(onia) Aecl(anensis) ; ib. 1156 (ibid,,
2ud): in colon(ia) Aeclan(ensi); ib. 1230
(ibid.) : col(oniae) Aeclane(nsis) ; ib.
1199 (ibid.) : [. . . A]eclan(ensis) et Abel-
128
\ ECL
AKDK
linatis; IX L006 (ager Compsinus) : prin-
c[e]ps col(oniae) Akci am jns(is); IX 1:177
(Aeclanum, f, 494): i i-.cron sanctae ae-
clesiae (tie) Abclanensis; IX 670 (Au-
Bculum): [Aecl]ankn ivm [colo]ni\: III
In 171 (Aquincum, 'J'"1): cvr(ator) Ae-
tlan(ensivm) (sic) ; IX 1128 (Aeclanum):
ordo ClVlTATES (.svc) Aeclanensivm : ih.
1 1 7S (ibid.) : spl[endidis]sinivs ordo [Ae-
clanensivm; ib. 1151 (ibid.): cvrat(or)
splend(idissimak) coi.(oniae) Aeclanen-
sivm; VI 1419 (Rome, 3d): [cvratori
re]i i'vblicae Aecianensivm: X lit) ( Vol-
cei, 21"') : cvratori kalendari r(ei) p(v-
bi.icae) Aeclanensivm. Note: via Aeci a-
nensis, a road connecting the Via Appia
at Aeclanum with the Via Traiana at
Herdoniae. Ill 145(3 (Sarmizegetusa,
238): cvratori ad r'OPVL(vm) vi[ar(vm)]
Traianae et Avreuae [et] Aeclanen-
SIS.
AECLANVM. A town in Samnium. on
the Via Appia, fifteen miles east of Be-
neventum. [Ruins at Le Grolle. near
Mirabella]. IX 1111 (Aeclanum, 167) :
[coi.onia] Aelia [Avg(vsta)] [Ae]cla-
[n]vm: ib. 6083" (Aeclanum. signacu-
lum): (illius) c(oloniae) A(eliae) A(v-
gvstae) A(eclani) s(ervi) ark(arii) (sic);
ib. 1154 (ibid.): (illi) sacerd(oti) Av-
gvstae Aeclano ; ib. 1170 (ibid.): (illi)
decvrio[ni A]eclani ; ib. 1425 (Aequuni
Tuticum): dec(vrio) Aeclani ; XII 4379
(Narbo): (Me) aedil(is) co[l(onia) Ae]-
clano; VI 2379 = 32520 (Rome, 2nd,
list of Praetorian soldiers) 1. 48: Q^_
Babrivs Ferox Aeclano.
AcCLANVS. Adj. « Of Aeclanum » ,
q. v. XII 4526 (Narbo): (Me) [Ae]cla-
NVS.
AECLESIA- See ECCLESIA.
AECORNA. See AEQVORNA.
AEDES. Primarily perhaps * « hearth » ;
hence « room » , - dwelling » , * building - .
[Cf. AEDIFICIVM]. Specifically, in sing.,
«shrine», «temple»; in Chr. inscrr.,
« church ». [Cf. TEMPLVM. FANVM,
SACRARIVM, SACELLVM, DELVBRVM,
AEDICVLA]. « Tomb ». [Cf. SEDES AE-
TERNA, DOMVS AETERNA, DOMVS
ROMVLA, AEDICVLA. SEPVLCRVM,
MONVMENTVM. MEMORIA etc.]. In
plur., « house ». [Cf. DOMVS].
317 = P p. 236 (ibid.) Apr.
328 = I2 p. 248 = X 6638
Synopsis of arrangement.
l Forms and abbreviations.
II. Usk. (A) In general, of public buildings,
sacred and profane, d!) Of aedes x/icrae,
dedicated to particular divinities. (C) In
Christian use. as « church ». (I)) Of build-
iny-s sacred to the manes of the dead. « Tomb»,
(K) In plur., « house », « dwelling «.
I. Forms: archaic AIDES, I 32 = VI
1287 (Rome, Scipio epitaph., 3d B. C),
\ 7296 (Panhormus, B. C). — Norn,
sing. AEDIS, I 2<)6 (Lex Iul Mimic,
45 B. C.) 1. 30: I p. 313 = P p. 232
(Fasti Praeneslini, B. C. 2 - A. D. 9) Jan.
27; 1 p. 314 = P p. 233 (ibid.) Mar.
2; I p. 315 = I2 p. 234 (ibid.) Mar.
20; I p. 316 = P p. 235 (ibid.) Apr.
10; I p.
28; I p.
(Fusti Aniiates, 50 A. D.) Aug. 18; VI
2984421 (Forma Lrbis Romae); X 3787
(Capua). — EDES, VI 32446 (Rome), IX
5813 (Polentia), Hiibn. Hisp. 469 (Legio,
913), XIII 6276 (Buconica), 6403 (Hei-
delberg), Annee Epigr. (1899) p. 4 (Bonn),
— Gen. EDHS (sic). VI 32446 (Rome). —
Ace. sing. AEDE. AIDE, I 32 = VI 1287
(Rome, Scipio epitaph, 3'1 B. C), VI 9664
(Rome), IX 3513 (Furfo, 58 B.C.), VIII
17831 (Thamugadi), Hiibn Hisp. 100
(Cisimbrium, 630), XII 2927 (Ucetia). —
Abl. sing, aedi, X 5779 (Ceretae Maria-
nae, 4 B. C). — Note in aedem, ace. for
abl.. VI 2042 (Rome, Arval 59), 2160
(ibid.. 81) 1. 15. — Ace. plur. (regularly
aedes), aedis, I 551 = X 6950 (Polla,
132 B. C); II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis,
44 B. C.) II 1 1. 30; VI 27788 (Rome),
Le Blant 369 (Sion, +).
Abbrev. AED., freq. in Italv, as VI
8709, 9177, 30907 (Rome); XIV 352
(Ostia), 2233 (Mons Albanus), 2510 (ager
Tnsculanus), 2918, 2922, 40919 (Prae-
neste), 3593 (Tibur); I 1305 = IX 4053
(Carsioli)s I p. 329 = I2 p. 249 == X
6638 (Fasti Antiates, 50); X 6463 (Se-
tia); IX 5052 (ager Hadriauus), 6242
(Sipontum). — AEDIB., Ill 1084 (Apu-
lum). — A., see above, p. 9, col. 1 (13).
— Note that the word aedes = « temple »
is often omitted, as ad Cereris etc. (Cf.
above s. v. AD, p. 67 col. 2 (b at end).
AEDE
AEDE
129
II. Use. (A) In general, of public
buildings, sacred and profane; aedes sa-
CRAE, AEDE5 PVBLICAE. I 206 ( LeX Iul.
Mimic, 45 B. C.) 1. 29: qvae via [in-
t]er aedem sacram et aedificivm locvm
ve (sic) pvblicvm et inter aedificivm pri-
vatvm est, erit; ib. 1. 30: inq_va (sic)
PARTE EA AEOIS (sic) SACRA ERIT; ib. 1. 57 :
AEDIVM SACRARVM DEORVM INMORTALIVM
cavssa aedificandarvm ; II 5439 (Lex
Ursonensis, 44 B. C.) II 1. 1. 30: qvot-
CVMQVE PECVNIAE STIPIS NOMINE IN AEDIS
SACRAS DATVM, INLATVM ERIT ; ib. 1. 33:
El DEO DEAEVE, CVIVS EA AEDES ERIT ; ib.
1. 35: QVO MINVS IN EA AEDE CONSVMA-
TVR, AD QJ/AM AEDEM EA PECVNIA STIPIS
NOMINE DATA, CONLATA ERIT ; X 7296
(Panhormus, B. C.) : titvli heic ordi-
NANTVR ET SCVLPVNTVR AIDIBVS SACREIS ;
I 551 = X 6950 (Polla, 132 B. C):
FORVM AEDISQVE POPLICAS HEIC FECEI ; VI
934 (Rome, 78): Vespasiano Avgvsto
... RESTirVTORI AEDIVM SACRARVM ; X 5200
(Casinum) : (Mi) cvr(atori) et instavra-
TORI AEDIVM PVBLICARVM. — Note AEDES
applied to the local senate-house, VIII
14436 (Prov. Procons., 326-333): aedem
sive cvriam. — Esp. in titles of various
building-commissioners etc. in the imperial
service, temple guardians and the like.
cvrator aedivm, VI 360 (Rome, 166),
XI 417 (Ariminum, 1st). — aedivm cv-
rator, V 4348 (Brixia). — cvrator ae-
divm sacrarvm, VI 857 (Rome, 159),
858, 1517, 1546 (Rome), 33856 (Rome,
154), Annee Epigr. (1900) p. 30 (Rome),
XIV 2233 (Mons Albanus), 2505, 2507-10
(ager Tusculanus, 3d), 2922 (Praeneste,
2nd), 40919 = XV 2297 -(Praeneste, te-
gula), IX 3306 (Superaequum, 2nd), III
10336 (Pannonia Inf.), Annee Epigr. (1899)
p. 37 (Africa, 2nd). — cvrator aedivm
SACRARVM LOCORVMQ.VE PVBLICORVM, VI
855 (Rome, 150). — cvrator opervm
PVBLICORVM ET AEDIVM SACRARVM, XIV
3599 (Tibur, 2nd), II 4510 (Barcino, 2nd).
CVRATOR AEDIVM SACRARYM ET OPERVM
pvblicorvm, XIV 3593 (Tibur). — cv-
rator AEDIVM SACRARVM ET OPERVM LO-
corvmqve pvblicorvm, VI 30967 (Rome,
192). D1SPENSATOR RATIONIS AEDIVM
SACRARVM ET OPERVM PVBLICORVM, X 529
(Salernum). — aedis cvstos civivm Ro-
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
MANORVM LEGIONIS XIII, III 1158 (Apil-
lum). CVSTOS AEDIS SACRAE, VI 435
(Rome). — ■ aeditvvs ab aede, VI 3879
= 32450 (Rome, 1st). [Cf. AEDITVVS,
FANATICVS]. — In the towns, pontifex
VOLCANI ET AEDIVM SACRARVM, XIV 47,
72, 324, 325, 352 (Ostia). — aedil.s
(or II vir) viis aedibvs sacris pvblicis
procvrandis (Pompeii), cf. above p. 9,
col. 1 (13).
(B) Of aedes sacrae dedicated to par-
ticular divinities. [Some of these were
evidently mere shrines (aediculae). Cf.
Ruggiero, Dis. Epigr. I pp. 140-1]. —
AEQVORNA. I 1466 = III 3776
(Nauportus, B. C): (Me) mag(ister) vici
aedem Aeqvornae ... f(aciendam) coir(a-
vit). — ANTONINVS ET FAVSTINA,
on the Roman Forum (now S. Lorenzo
in, Miranda), VI 2001 (Rome, 213): in
AEDE DIVI [PlI ET DIVAE FaVSTINAe].
APOLLO- In Rome: (1) outside Porta
Carmentatis, between Forum Holitorium
and Circus Ftaminius, near Tkeatrum
Marcelti, R. G. divi Aug. cap. 21, 1. 22 :
THEATRVM AD AEDE (sic) ApOLLINIS = QsCC-
tqov TiQog to) 'AnolXawog vaih; [perhaps
here belongs VI 45 (Rome, 4th): Apol-
lini sancto . . . aedem]. (2) On the Pa-
latine, built by Augustus, R. G. divi
Aug., cap. 21 1. 24: in aede Apollinis =
«V ... vauj ArtoXXoovog ; ib. cap. 24 1. 53 :
IN AEDE APOL[Ll]NIS = SV ^W VttU) TOV
'ATioMcovog; I p. 329 = I2 p. 249 (Fasti
Antiates, 50) Oct. 9 : Avg(vstvs) aed(em)
Apol(linis) ded(icavit) ; VI 32327 (Rome,
Comrn. Lud. Saec, 204) 1. 7 : in Pa-
latio in aede Apollinis ; ib. 1. 22: in
Palatio in area aedis Apollinis. (3)
Merely an aedicula, site not known, VI
26: AEDEM CVM SIGILLO APOLLINIS.
Elsewhere, X 6463 (Setia): Apollinis
AEDEM ET CIRCA AEDEM MVROS J III 534
(Corinthus) : aedem et statvam Apollinis
Avgvsti ; III 567 (Delphi, 1st) : Delphis
in latere aedis (sc Afotlinis)\ VIII 12058
(Muzuc): Apollini Avgvsto sacr(vm).
aedem ... — BEL1NVS. V 1829 (Iulium
Carnicum) : aedem Belini ... refecere. —
BELLONA, (DVELONA). (1) a. Bello-
nae (Pvlvinensis) in Rome, at w. end of
Circus Flaminius, I p. 287 = P p. 188
= p. 192 = XI 1827 (Arretium, elo-
17
130
AEDK
AEDK
A p. Claudius): aedem Bellonae
r; 1 196 = X KM , ,v. Q. de Bacch.,
186 B. G.) 1. 2: SENA1VM CONSOLVERVNT
(Sic) •-. APVD AEDEM DVELONAI I VI 490
Die): ex aede Bellonaes Pvlvinesis
[sic) ianaticvs; VI 2232 (Rome) : fana-
TICO DE AEDE BELLONAE PvLVIn(enSIS).
CVIVS MONITO HASTA IN AEDE BELLONA (sic)
in l.vco dicaia est; VI 2233 (Rome):
CISTOI'HORO AEDIS BELLONAE PVLVINENSIS.
— (2) a. Bellonae Rvfiliae, in Rome.
site not known, probably not far from the
temple of I sis aud Serapis (Reg. III). VI
2234 (Rome): ab aedem (sic) Bellon(a)e
Rvfiliae. — (3) In Ulubrae, X 6482:
aedem Bellonae . . . f(ecit). — BONA
DEA. (1) In Rome, a mere aedicula,
VI 67: Bon(ae) Deae restitvt(ae) simv-
lacr(vm) in tvt(elam) insvl(ae) Bolan(i)
posvit, item aed(em) dedit. (2) In Ae-
fnla. XIV 3530 (A. D. 88): Bonae Deae
Sanctissimae Caelesti ... aedem. (3) In
Aquileia. V 761 : Avgvstae Bonae Deae
Cereri[a]e sacrvm ... aedem fecit (Me).
— CAELESTIS DEA. VIII 993 (Karpis):
aedem ... Caelesti Deae. — CAESAREI
AEDES, in the Lucus Deae Diae of the
Fraires Arvales, in honor of deified
members of the imperial house. [Cf. CAE-
SAREVM]. VI 2060 (Rome, Arval, 81)
1. 15 : INDE CVM in aedem Caesarei con-
sedissent, and 1. 16: in aede sacrificio
facto. — CAPITOLIVM = Iuppiter,
luno, Minerva. Rev. Arch. (1903) p. 154
(Africa): aedem Capitoli cvm porticibvs
et arcv et statvis. — CASTOR (et
POLLVX). (1) In Rome, on the Forum.
I p. 313 = P p. 232 [Fasti Praenestini)
Jan. 27: aedis [Castoris et Po]llvcis
dedicat[a est]; I 197 ( Tab. Bantina,
133-118 B.C.) 1. 17: [pro ae]de Ca-
STORVS (SIC) PALAM LVCI IN FORVM VORSVS;
I 201 = XIV 3584 (Epist. ad Tiburtes,
B.C.) 1. 1: svb aede Kastorvs (sic);
R. G. divi Aug. cap. 20 1. 13: basilicam
QVAE FVIT INTER AEDEM CaSTORIS ET AE-
DEM Satvrni = Ba<r([/;xi(j' vrjv. /utra'Sv
x~\ov rt vaov vwv Jioffxo^Qmv xai Kqo-
vov']; VI 363 (Rome): (Me) [ar]gen-
[t]ar(ivs) post aedem Castoris; VI 9177
(Rome) : (Me) [ar]gen[t]arivs pos (sic)
aed(em) Cast(oris); VI 2203 (Rome);
aeditvi de aede Castoris et Pollvcis;
VI 9872 (Rome): sagario post aedem
Castoris; VI 10024 (Rome): [. . .] post
aedem Castoris. — (2) Elsewhere. XIV
376 (Ostia, 2nd): idem aedem Castoris
et Pollvcis rest(itvit); XIV 2918 (Prae-
oeste): aedit(vvs) aed(is) C(astoris) P(ol-
lvcis); Dessau 6214 = Notiz. (1901)
p. 280 = Annee Epigr. (1901) p. 51
(Tusculnm): aed[it(ws) a]edis Ca[st(o-
ris) et] Pol(lvcis); I 1150 = XIV 6505
(Cora, B. C): aedem Castoris Pollvcis.
— CERES. [Cf. demeter below], (a) in
Rome. a. Cereris (Liberi Liberaeque)\\Qzx
the Circus Maximus. VI 9969 (Rome):
[v]estiarivs ab aede Cerer(is). — (b) In
Ostia. XIV 375 (2n<1): (Me) aedem Ce-
reris constitvit. — CONCORDIA, (a) In
Rome, on the Forum, at the foot of the
Capitoline. Freq. as meeting place of the
Fratres Arvales, VI 2051 (Rome, Arval,
69): [in a]edem Concordiae ; ib. 2056
(ibid., 78): 11.16.23,30: in aede Concor-
diae ; ib. 2060 (ibid., 81) 1. 32: [in aede]
Concordiae; ib. 2064 (ibid., 86) 11. 27,
48 : in aedem Concordiae ; ib. 2065 (ibid.,
87) 1. 50: in pronao aedis Concordiae; ib.
2066 (ibid., 89) 1. 8: in pronavo aedis
Concordiae; ib. 2068 (ibid., 91) 11. 25,
27: in pronao aedis Concordiae; ib. 2075
(ibid., 105) 1. 11 : [in pronao aedis Con-
c]ordiae, 1. 29: in aedem Conc[ordiae];
ib. 2078 = 32374 (ibid., 118) 11. 10,
26, ib. 2080 (ibid. 120) 11. 13. 22: in
pronao aedis Concordiae ; ib. 2081
(ibid., 122) 1. 2: [in pronao] aedis Con-
cordiae; ib. 2084 (ibid., 139) 1. 1, 2086
(ibid., 155) 1. 11: in pronao aedis Con-
cordiae; ib. 2099 (ibid., 183) 1. 9: ;n
pronao [ae]dis Concordiae. — VI 89
(Rome, 4th?): s. p. q_: r. aedem Concor-
diae ... restitvit; VI 2204-2208, 32446
(Rome) : aeditvvs aedis Concordiae. —
(b) Elsewhere, VIII 757 (Gales, 235-8):
AEDEM CVRIALEM CONCORDIAE \ VIII 12569
(Carthago): aedem Concordia[e]. — DEA
DIA, in the grove (lucus) of the Fratres
Arvales on the Tiber near the fifth mile-
stone of the Via Porluensis. VI 2042
(Rome, Arval, 59): in aedem (sic) in
foco sacrificio facto; VI 2059 (ibid.,
80) 1. 21 : OB ferrvm inlatvm in aedem,
and 1. 24: ob ferrvm de aede elatvm;
VI 2067 (ibid,, 219) L 3: aed(es) clvsa
AEDE AEDE 131
e[st]; VI 2099 (ibid., 183) 1. 22: in Avg(vstae) sacrvm cvm aede; VIII 17831
fastigio aedis Deae Diae, and 1. 23 : ad (Thamugadi) : Fortvnae Avg(vstae)
aedem Deae Diae. — DEMETER. [Cf. CE- aede(m) ; XIII 1732 (Lugudunum, 221):
RES], X 3685 (Ciimas): aedem Deme- deae Fortvnae (Me) aedem dedicavit.
tros et qvae circa [eam aedem sv]nt GENIVS (mostly mere aedicttlae). (a) In
et porticvs ... restitvervnt. — DIANA. Rome, VI 213 (A. D. 181): signvm geni
IX 6242 (Sipontum) : aed(em) Dianae; centvriae cvm aede marmoribvs exornata
XI 5820 (Iguvium): aedem Dianae re- et ara; VI 214 (A. D. 185) : genivm cen-
stitvf.ndam; III 12298 = 1420331 (Pa- tvriae, [si]g[n]vm, ar[a]m, aed(em?) ; VI
ramythia) : Dianae Tenacrae sacrvm . . . 223: aedem genio o (= centuriae).
aedem cvm signo. — DIVI, in Ronie, on (b) Elsewhere. X 772 (Stabiae): aedem
the Palatine. VI 32379 (Rome, Arval, geni Stabiar(vm), [delapsijs marmori-
145) 1. 24: in Palatio in aede Divorvm. b(vs), [v]exata [aeJde, restitvit; IX 2629
— DOMITIA AVGVSTA. XIV 2795 (Aesernia) : [ge]nio aedem, porticvm, cv-
(Gabii, 2nd (sic)): in honorem memoriae linam; X 7222 (Lilybaeum) : aedem genio
DOMVS DOMITIAE AVGVSTAE ... AEDEM FE- COl(onIAe) Avg(vSTAE) LiLYBIt(aNORVm) ;
cervnt. — FAVSTINA. (a) In Rome, VIII 18227 (Civ. Lambaesitana) : genio
see above, ANTONINVS. (b) At Bovillae, Lambaesis Avg(vstae) ... aedem. — HER-
XIV 2416 (2nd): ante dedicationem aedis CVLES. (a) In Rome. {I) Of Hercules
(sc. Faustinae). — FIDES. Id Rome, Victor, probably a mere aedicula, site
aedes Fidei Populi Romani on the Ca- not known. I 541 = VI 331 (Rome, elo-
pitol. In tabulae houestae missionis, X gium of C. Mummius): hanc aedem et
769 = III2 p. 844 (Stabiae, 52) : Romae signv(m) Hercvlis Victoris imperator
in Capitolio aedis Fidei Popvli Romani dedicat. (2) a. Herculis, near Porta Col-
parte dexteriore; IIP p. 854 (Kloster- Una. VI 30899 (Rome): Hercole (sic)
neuburg, 80): in Capitolio post aedem aedem valvasqve fecit. (3) a. Herculis
Fidei p. R. ; IIP p. 856 (Thebae Aegypti, Musarum, in the Porticus Philippi near
86), ib. p. 857 (Klausenburg, 86): in the Circus Flaminius. VI 2984421 (For-
Capitolio ...ad aedem Fidei p. R. ; III ma Urbis Romae): aedis Hercvlis Mv-
p. 232864 (Sirmium, 60) : Romae in Ca- sar[vm]. (4) Uncertain. VI 332 (Rome,
pitolio in aede Fidei [p. R.]. — FLORA. 2"d) : (Me) mi v(ir) v(iarvm) cvr(anda-
In Rome, near the Circus Maximus. I rvm) aedem (sc. Herculis Victoris) cvm
p. 317 = I2 p. 236 (Fasti Praeneslini) omni cvltv consecravit. (b) Elsewhere.
Apr. 28 : aedis Florae . . . dedicata est. XIV 3543 (Tibur, 1st) : Hercvli Saxano
— FONS. VIII 2656 (Lambaesis, 4th): sacrvm. ... aedem, zothecam, cvlinam .. .
aedem Fontis. — FORTVNA. (a) In restitvit; XIV 3911 (Aquae Albulae —
Rome, site not known. VI 8706: (Me) referring to aedes Herculis at Tibur):
AEDITVS (Sic) AEDIS FORTVNAE TVLLIANAE; TlBVRIS ADVERSAE DOMINVS QVA DESPICIT
VI 9664: aede Fortvnae ad Lacvm Are- aedem; I 1145 = X 5961 (Signia, B. C):
tis. (b) Elsewhere. XIV 375 (Ostia, Hercolei . . . aedem ; XI 5400 (Asisium) :
2nd): idem aedem Fortvnae constitvit ; in aedem Hercvlis; IX 5052 (ager Ha-
XIV 2864 (Praeueste): manceps aedis drianus, 55 B.C.): aed(em) Herc(vlis) ;
(sc. Forlunae Primigeniae), 2867 (ibid., V 1830 (lulium Carnicum): aedem Her-
2nd): in pronao aedis; XIV 4002 (Fi- cvlis; ib. 1831 (ibid.) : aedem Hercv[lis].
culea): aedem Fortvnae et Victoriae .. . — HONOR, (a) In Rome. (1) a. Ho-
commvnivit; X 6554 (Velitrae): aedes son's et Virtutis, built by Marius, site
Fortvnae; X 1557 (Puteoli): ad signa- uncertain, apparently on the lower slopes
tionem aedis Fortvnae signvm panthevm of the Capitoline, (arx). I p. 290 XXXIII
... dono dedit; X 820 (Pompeii): aedem = P p. 195 XVIII == XI 1831 (Arre-
Fortvnae Avgvstae; IX 4181 (Amiter- tium, elogium of Marius): aedem Honori
num): [ae]dem Fortvnae; XI 4216 (In- et Virtvti victor fecit. (2) a. Honoris
teramna) : ad aedem [Fortvnae] Melioris ; et Virtutis, on Via Appia outside Porta
III 1014 (Apulum) : Fortvnae Svpere (sic) Capena. R. G. divi Aug. cap. 11 1. 29:
182
AJEDE
AEDE
[ae]des Honoris et Virtvtis ad Portam
[Capenam]. (b) At Pateoli, I 577 (lex
ieti faeiundOy 1<»"> B. C.) II 1. 10:
ad aedem Honorvs (sic). — ISIS. X 84(3
(Pompeii): aedem Isidis . . . restitvit; V
I" II (bet Mantua and Verona): aedem
Isidi ... fecit; V 54(59 (Angera): Isidi
. . . aedem; VIII 2630 (Lambaesis, 158):
[ls]lDI ET [S]ERAPI ... AEDEM. [Cf. SeRAPIS,
below]. — IVLIVS. In Rome, a. divi Iuli
on the Forum Romaaum. R. G. divi Aug.
cap. 19 1. 2, cap. 35 1. 31 : aedem Divi
Ivli = vabv &soS \J~^ovXiov, ib. cap. 21
1. 24: in aede divi Iv[l]i = iv . . . vaih
'IovXiov; I p. 328 = P p. 248 (Fasti
Antiates) Aug. 18: aedis divi Ivli de-
d(icata); VI 2051 (Rome, Arval, 69)
1. 55: in aede divi Ivli. — IVNO. (a) In
Rome. (1) a. lunonis Lucinae, on the
Esquiline. I p. 314 = I8 p. 233 (Fasti
Pracaesiiai) Mar. 1 : Ivn[o]ni Lvcinae
E[s]qviliis qvod eo die aedis ei [de-
dica]ta est. (2) a. lunonis Reginae, on
the Aventine, near S. Sabina. R. G. divi
Aug. cap. 19 1. 6 : aedes ... Ivnonis
Reginae ... in Aventino = vaovg . . .
" Hoaz BaOiXtdoq ... iv Aovevrivoi. (3) a.
In /io nis, in the Porticvs Octaviae. VI
2984421 {Forma Urbis Romae): aedis
Ivnonis. — (b) Elsewhere. X 4660 (Ca-
les) : ab angiporto aed(is) Ivnonis Lv-
cinae; V 412 (Montona): Ivnoni Fero-
n[iae] (Ula) AEDEM, SIGNVM, POr[ti]cVS
d(e) p(ecvnia) s(va) d(edit). — IVNO-
NES. V 781 (Aquileia): ivnonibvs sa-
CRVM. AEDEM, SIGNA III, PORTIC(vs) CVM
maceris (sic) [et] cvlina. IVPPITER.
(a) In Rome. (1) a. Iovis Optimi Ma-
/, on the Capitol. VI 32323 (Rome,
Comm. Lud. Saec, 17 B.C.): in Capi-
tolivm ante aed[em] Iovis and AD AEDEM
Iovis; III p. 846 (Geiselbrechting, 64,
tab. honestae missionis) : in Capitolio
post aedem Iovis O(ptimi) M(aximi). (2)
a. Iovis Feretri, on the Capitol. R. G.
divi Aug. cap. 19 1. 5: aedes in Capi-
tolio Iovis Feretri etc. = vaovg iv
KamtwXitjjj Jibq Tgonaio(p6oov x. %. X.
(3) a. Iovis Sfatoris, on the Velia. VI
2028 £ (Rome, Arval, 38) 1. 32: in aede
Iovis Statoris. (4) a. Iovis Libertatis,
on the Aventine, site unknown. R. G. divi
Aug. cap. 19 1. 6: aedes ... Iovis Li-
bertatis in Aventino = vaovg... 4iog
' EXivdf-Q'ov iv 'Aovfvrivo). (5) a- Iovis,
in the Portions Octaviae. VI 2984421
{Forma Urbis Roiuae): aedis Iovis; VI
8708 (Rome): aeditvvs de aede Iovis
Porticvs Octaviae. (6) a. Iovis Pro-
/•uqnatoris, on the Palatine, site unknown.
VI 2004 (Rome, 190, 198, 200), 2009
(Rome, 217, 221, 235. 238): in aede
Iovis Propvgnatoris. (7) a. Iovis To-
nantis, on the Capitol, R. G. divi Aug.
cap. 19 1.5: aedes in Capitolio ... Iovis
Tonantis = vaovg iv KamrioXun . . .
Jibg Bgortr](Tiov. (8) Various shrines
(aediculae). VI 401 (A. D. 139): Iovi
Optimo Maximo et Ivnoni Reginae, Mi-
nervae Avg(vstae) et genio loci ipsivs
... aede vetvstate dilapsa ; VI 425: Iovi
Optimo Maximo Salvtari [a]edem, voto
svscepto ; VI 30940: aedem aramqve
I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) et Silvano
sancto. — (B) Elsewhere, X 925 (Pom-
peii): aedem Iovis; X 5142 (near Atina,
144): aedem fecit, Iov[e]m marmorevm
posvit; X 5160« (Casinum): aede[m
I]ovis; X 5575 (Fabrateria Nova): a[e-
de]m Iov(is); X 5779 (Ceretae Marianae,
4 B. C): Iovi aer[i]s et dis indigetibv[s]
CVM AEDICL^a] (sic) ET BASE [ET Ae]dI ET
porticv; X 6483 (Ulubrae): aedem cvl-
toribvs Iovis Axo[rani ded]it ; I 603
= IX 3513 (Furfo, 58 B. C.) 1. 1 : aedem
DEDICARVNT IOVIS LlBERI FVRFONE, and
1. 4: HOIVSQ_VE AEDIS, AD EAM AEDE (sic),
and 1. 5 : ad aedem versvs, stipitesqve
aedis, and. 1. 7 : ad eam aedem. [Cf. in
same inscr., id templvm]; XI 5375 (Asi-
sium): Iovi Paganico sacr(vm) ... aedem
cvm porticibvs; III 13981 (Dalmatia) :
I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) Depvlsori ...
aedem; VIII 2579 £ (Lambaesis): Iovi
Valenti has aedes; Rev. Arch. (1905)
p. 205 (near Cirta) : [I]ovi Avg(vsto) . . .
aedem et simvlacrvm ; II 2008 (Nescania) :
Iovem Panthevm Avg(vstvm) cvm aede
et tetrastylo. — IVVENTAS. In Rome,
a. luventatis in the Circus Maximns.
R. G. divi Aug. cap. 19 1. 8: aedem
Ivventatis = vabv Ns6ti]to\_c~\ ; ib. cap.
35 1. 31 (= appendix): aedem ... Iv-
v[entatis]. — LARES. (A) At Rome.
(1) a. Larum, on the Summa Sacra Via,
site unknown. R. G. divi Aug. cap. 19
AEDE
AEDE
133
1. 7: AEDEM LaRVM IN SVMMA SaCRA VlA
= ijQowv nobg tfj I^Qn 'Odip ; ib. cap. 35
1. 31 : aedem . . . larvm. (2) A mere ae-
dicula (lararium). VI 440 (Rome) : (Me)
AEDEM ET LA-REM RENOVAVIT (sic) EX VOTO.
(B) Elsewhere, I 1305 = IX 4053 (Car-
sioli, B. C): aed(es) Lar(vm). — LIBER.
[Cf. above, s. v. CERES, IVPPITER],
(A) In Rome, apparently a mere aedicula.
VI 30965 (Rome) : sancto deo Libero
patri ... aedem restitvit. (B) Elsewhere,
X 5045 (Atina) : liberi aedem ... fecit;
I 1469 = III 1784 (Narona, B.C.):
(/lie) aedem Leiberi Patrvs (sic) facivn-
d(aiyi) coir(avit). — MAIA. Ill 740
(Constantinopolis) : (Me) signa et aedem
Maiae, Mercvri . . . f(acivnda) c(vravit)
idemq_(ve) dedicavit. — MARS. (A) In
Rome, a. Martis Ultoris in the Forum
of Augustus. R. G. Divi Aug. cap. 35
1. 31: aedem Martis; VI 8709 (Rome,
1st): aeditvo aed(is) Martis Vltoris.
(B) Elsewhere. XI 3614 (Caere, 113-
114): in pronao aedis Martis ; XI 5805
(Iguvium): [M]arii Cyprio ... signvm
MARMOREVM EX VOTO POSV1T ET AEDEM . . .
REFECIT, ADIECTO PRONAO ET COl[vMNIS].
MATER MAGNA. (A) In Rome, a. Ma-
tris Deum Magnae Idaeae on the Pala-
tine. I p. 816 = I" p. 235 (Fasti Proe-
nestini) Apr. 10: lvdi in Circo M(atri)
D(evm) M(agnae) I(daeae) in Pal[atio],
q_vod eo die aedis el dedicata est ; r.
G. divi Aug. cap. 19 1. 8: aedem Matris
Magnae in Palatio = [rflTjov MrtTQog
Qswv iv Ilalaxic). (B) PJlsewhere. X
333 (Atina) : (Me) aedem Matri Magnae,
et porticvm q_vi (sic) est ante aedem,
et cellam sacerd(otis) . . . fec(it) ; III
1953 (Salonae): (Me) aedem Matr(i) Ma-
g(nae) ... f(aciendam) c(vravit) idemq_(ve)
dedic(avit) ; ib. 1954 (ibid.): (Me)...
Matri Devm aedem ... f(ecit) ; ib. 8675
(ibid.): Matri Magnae Cognationis (/lie)
... AEDEM ET ARAM ... FECIT; ib. 2676 =
9707 (Tragurium) : aedem Matri Magnae
. . . fecervnt ; ib. 14243 (Dalmatia) :
D(evm) M(atri) M(agnae) aedem REFECIT
et ampliavit; XIII 1759 (Lugudunum):
Matris Avg(vstae) ... aedem cvm ara. —
MATVTA. X 4660 (Cales) : aedem Ma-
tvtae. — MERCVRIVS. [Cf. above,
MAIA]. (A) In Rome, by the Circus
Max/mm, site unknown. VI 1492 (101):
in cvria aedis Mercvri. (B) Elsewhere.
V 4266 (Brixia) : (Me) Mercvrio aedem
ET SIGNVM SOLO SVO EX VOTO DEDIT ; III
5533 (Iuvaum) : Mercvrio aedem fecit
et signvm posvit ; III 5773 (Abudiacum,
211): deo Mercvrio Cimiacino ... aedem
fecit et signvm posvit ; HI 5792 (Au-
gusta Viudelicum) : Mercvrio ... aedem
et signvm; VIII 12006 (Sarra, 212): ae-
dem Mercvrio Sobrio, and eandem aedem
cvm pronao ; VIII 12007 (ibid., 3d): ae-
dem Merc[vrio Sobrio]; XIII 1769 (Lugu-
dunum) : Mercvrio . . . aedem et signa dvo
cvm imagene (sic); XIII 3177 (Prov. Lu-
gudunensis) : signvm Mercvr(i) cvm sva
aede; XIII 6276 (Buconica): [deo Mer-
cvrio] edem (sic) cvm signo. — MINERVA.
(A) In Rome, a. Minervae, on the Aven-
tine, site not known. I p. 234 = P p. 315
(Fasti Praeaestini) Mar. 21; [Minervae]
aedis in Aventino eo die est [dedicata];
R. G. Divi Aug. cap. 19 1. 6: aedes Mi-
nervae etc. ... in Aventino = vaovg
'Adrjvag x.t.X. ... iv Aovevcivty : ib. cap.
35 1. 31: aedem ... Minervae; I p. 273
(Fasti Polemii S/lvii, 448-449) Sept. 13;
HOC DIE ROMAE IN AEDE MlNERVALI PER
MAGISTRATVM ANNIS SINGVLIS EX AERE CLIPEI
figebantvr. (B) Elsewhere. V 1892 (Con-
cordia): circa aedem Minervae ; XI 5263
(Hispellum) : [aede]m Minervae; XIII
3075 (Turoni): nvminibvs Avgvstorvm et
deae Minervae ... [a]edem cvm s[vis or-
namentis]. — MITHRAS. XIV 61 (Ostia):
aedem (sc. M/thrae) cvm svo pronao. —
NEPTVNVS. (A) In Rome, in Regio IX
Circus Flaminius. VI 8423 (Rome):
aeditvo aedis Neptvni q_vae est in Circo
Flamin(io). (B) Elsewhere. X6104(For-
miae) : aedem Nept(vni) lapid(ibvs) varis
(sic) s(va) p(ecvnia) ornav(it); XI 126
(Ravenna): in aede Nept(vni); III 3778
(Nauportus) : Neptvno Avg(vsto) sacrvm.
(Me) aedem et porticvm fecit ; VIII 2653
(Lambaesis, 158): aedem Neptvni ; XIII
6403 (Heidelberg): Neptvno edem (sic)
cvm signo. — NVMINA AVGVSTORVM.
VII 239 (Eburacum): Nvminibvs Avgv-
storvm) ET DEAE Iov[. . .] AEDEM. [Cf.
above, MINERVA]. — NYMPHAE. See
below, SILVANVS. — OPS. (A) In Rome,
a. Opis on the Capitol, site unknown. VI
l;M
AEDE
AEDE
2059 (Rome, Arval, 80) 1. 11: in Ca-
PITOIIO IN AEDEM Ol'lS SACERDOTES CON-
vhnekvnt. (B) Elsew here. XIV 3007
(Praeneste): [aeditws?] aedis Opis. —
PANTHEVM. Ill 7058 (Pisidia): Pan-
TMEO AEDEM ET ARAM. PENATES. Iq
Rome, a. Deum Penatium on the Velia.
R. G. Divi Aug. cap. 1!) 1. 7: aedem
devm Penativm in Velia = }jQ<j>(OV 0eu)V
Kctioixnh'wv iv 'OvtkCa ; lb. cap. 35 1. 31 :
AEDEM ... DEVM PENATIVM. PIETAS.
VIII 5418 (Calama): a[e]de(m) Pietatis.
— PLVTO. Ill 5796 (Augusta Vindeli-
cum) : Plvtoni et Proserpinae ... aedem.
— POMONAE (plur.) X 531 (Salernum):
ad exornandam aedem Pomonis. — PRO-
SERPINA. See above, PLVTO. — QVI-
RINVS. In Rome, a. Quirini, on the
Quirinal. R. G. Divi Aug. cap. 19 1. 6,
and cap. 4b 1. 31 : aedem Qvirini — vabv
Kvqhv[o]v. — RITONA. XII 2927 (Uce-
tia) .* (Me) Ritonae aede(m), v(otvm)
s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito). — ROMA.
XIV 73 (Ostia): aeditvvs aedis Romae
et Avg(vsti); X 6485 (Ulubrae, 132):
aedem Ro[mae et] Avgv[sti]. — SALVS.
XI 361 (Ariminum) : h(aec) a(edes) S(a-
lvtis) A(vgvstae)?; IX 427 (Venusia):
aedem Salvti. — SATVRNVS. In Rome,
a. Batumi in the Forum. 1 202 (Lex
Cornelia de XX Quaest., 81 B. C.) II
1. 40 : ad aedem Satvrni ; X 6087 (Formiae):
aedem Satvrni fecit ; R. G. Divi Aug.
cap. 20 1. 13: basilicam qj/ae fvit inter
aedem Castoris et aedem Satvrni = fia-
Cl\_XlXttY tip- /LISTCC^V T^\0V TS VCCOV TO)V
JioOxo^Qcar xal Kqovov^ ; VI 13150
(Rome) : h(oc) m(onvmentvm) si qvis
BENDERE BOLVERIT BEL (sic) DONARE, INFERET
in aede(m) Satvrni ss. (= sestertios)
(tot). — SERAPIS. (A) In Rome, a. Se-
rapidis, on the Quirinal. VI 570 (Rome,
2nd) : Serapidi deo [sancto] . . . aedem.
(B) Elsewhere. I 577 = X 1781 (Pu-
teoli, lex parieti faciendo, 105 B. C.)
I 1. 6 : in area qvae est ante aedem Se-
rapi (sic); II 6185 (Emporiae): [Sera]pi
aedem. [Cf. above, ISIS]. — SILVANVS.
(A) In Rome, mere aediculae. VI 656 :
Sancto Silvano ... aedem opere signin(o) ;
VI 679: Silvano Sancto sacrvm. (Illi)
aedem . . . rest[it]vervnt ; VI 30985 :
S1GNVM DE! SlLVANI. ... (Ilk) AEDEM IPSIVS
MARMORATAM ... FECIT; VI 31024: SlL-
VANO SANCTO ... ARAM, AEDEM, MACERlAM \
Aniit'c Epigr. (1900) p. 45 : Silva[no et
Dia]nae Avg[vstae sacrvm] . . . aed[es
mar]moratas. (B) Elsewhere. V 5119
I Bergomum) : [SJilvano [s]ignvm [e]t ae-
dem; III 633 (Philippi): statvam aeream
Silvani cvm aede; III 1958 (Salonae):
aedem [nymphis?] et Silvano Avg[vsto]
sacram. [See above, IVPPITER]. — SOL.
Ill 1111 (Apiilum, 183-5): Soli Invicto
aedem restitvit. — SOLIMARA. XIII
1195 (Avaricum Biturigum): Solimarae
sacrvm. Aedem cvm svis ornamentis. —
SPES. XIV 375 (Ostia, 2nd): aedem Spei
constitvit. — TELLVS. X 6104 (For-
miae): AEDEM TELL(VRIS) ... FECIT; VIII
14392 (Vaga, 2); aede[m] Tellvris. —
TEMPESTATES. In Rome, a mere aedi-
cula, apparently, on the Via Appia not
far from the sepidcram Scipionum. I
32 = VI 1287 (Rome, Scipio epitaph, 3d
B. C.) : dedet Tempestatebvs aide mere-
to[d] (sic). — THENSAE. In Rome,
a. thensarum on the Capitol (area Ca-
pitoliua). where the sacred thensae were
kept. IIP p. 845 (Vindobona, tab. hone-
stae missionis, 60): in Capitol(io) ad
LATVS SINISTr(vm) AEDIS THENSARVM.
TITVS. In Rome, a. divi Titi, a mere
aedicuia in the aedes (templum) Divo-
rum on the Palatine, site unknown. VI
10234 (Rome, lex collegi Aesculapi et
Hygiae) : in aede divi Titi conventv
PLENO, and IN TEMPLO DlVORVM IN AEDE
divi Titi, and qj/od gestvm est in templo
DlVORVM IN AEDE DIVI TlTI. VENVS.
(A) In Rome, a. Veneris Genelricis, in
the Forum Iulium. XI 3805 (Veii, 26) :
Romae in aedem Veneris Genetricis. (B)
Elsewhere. XIV 375 (Ostia, 2nd): aedem
Veneris ... constitvit ; ib. 376 (ibid.):
aedem Veneris ... restitvit; X 688 (Sur-
rentum) : in aedem Veneris; I 1474 =
X 7121 (Syracusae, B. C): Vener(ei)
Taric. (sic for Eryc(inae)) pavimentvm,
SEDILIA FECIT, AEDEM REFICI ENd(am) COIr(a-
vit); XI 5687 (Turicum): aedem Veneris;
VIII 6965 (Cirta): simvlacrvm aerevm
Veneris cvm aede sva. [See below, VOL-
CANVS]. — VESTA. In Rome, at the
Forum. R. G. divi Aug. cap. 21 1. 24:
IN AEDE VESTAE = SV VUU) . . . 'EtfTlCCg.
AEDE
AEDI
135
VICTORIA. X 1887 (Puteoli) : [a]edem
Victoriae Avgvstae ; XIV 3485 (Rocca-
giovine = Fanum Vaeunae?, 1st): aedem
Victoriae ... restitvit ; V 7614 (Pollen-
tia) : aedem Victoriae; III 1158 (Apu-
him : Victoriae Avg(vstae) (ille) aedis
cvstos c(ivivm) R(omanorvm) leg(ionis)
xiii ... dedit; VIII 11194 (Thaca, 212):
civitas Thacensivm aedem Victo^R^is (sic)
eivs pecvnia pvblica fecit. [See above,
FORTVNA]. — VINTIVS. XII 2558 (bet.
Augustum and Lacus Lemannus): Av-
g(vsto) Vin[tio] sacr(vm). (Ille) sacer-
(dos) Vinti ... aedem d(edit). — VIRTVS.
See above, HONOR. — VOLCANVS.
XIV 375 (Ostia, 2n(1): aedem Volcani ...
restitvit; III 14354:,G (Pannonia Sup.):
Volcano et Veneri Avg(vstis) sacrvm.
SlGNA ET AEDEM (Hie) DEDIT. — UN-
CERTAIN. VI 808, 818, 32450 (Rome):
I 1140 = XIV 2080 (Praeneste, B. C);
I 1149 = X 6517 (Cora); X 3787 (Ca-
pua); IX 3168 (Corri nium); III 6270
(Sarmizegetusa); III 14243 ' (Dalmatia);
VIII 842 (Thuburbo Mains): 1183 (Utika),
1463 (Thubursicum Bure), 2682 (Lam-
baesis), 11999 (Sarra); II 2098 (Cisim-
brium) ; XIII 1439 (ager Lemovicum),
2487 (Ambarri); Anne'e Epigr. (1899)
p. 4 (Bonn).
(C) In Christian use, as « cliurch » .
Hi'ibn. Hisp. 100 (Cisirubrium, 630) : hanc
aede(m) ; ib. 469 (Legio, 913): edis (sic)
rvinam erexit ; Le Blant 369 (Sion, 377):
DEVOTIONE VIGENS AVGVSTAS PONTIVS AEDIS
restitvit; Rossi II p. 150 no. 20 (Rome, f):
QVIS TANTAS XPO (= CkrtSto) VENERAN-
das condidit (a)edes ? ; ib. p. 152 no. 33
(ibid.): martyris in Stephani venerabilis
AEDE SACRATA.
(D) A building sacred to the Manes
of the dead, «tomb». VI 9433 (Rome):
FECERVNT AEDEM CVM SVO SIBI HYPOGAEO :
VI 9681 (Rome): (////) negotiantes vi-
nari aedem mem[oriae . . .~] (feceriiiit) ; VI
10742 (Rome): aedem a solo fecit; VI
13562 (Rome): aede sepvltvrae; [VI
28249 (Rome) : aedis is a corruption of
aedi<c>(vlas)] ; XIV 166 (Ostia) : aedem
fecit (ilia), and inea (sic) aede; XIV
480 (ibid.): hanc aedem posvit strv-
xidqve (sic) novissima templa Manibvs
et cineri posteriisqve (sic) meis; XIV
1568 (ibid.): h(anc) aedem s(ive) s(e-
pvlcrvm): IX 5813 (Potentia): clvisclve
(sic) hvi (sic) ivgero loci et edibvs (sic)
inivriam fecerit; Eph. Epigr. IV p. 86
no. 328 (Dalmatia): has ... aedes ca-
FUSSIMO CONIVGI MEMORIAM POSVIT; III
5800 (Augusta Vindelicum): aedem cvm
svis ornamentis; XIII 1567 (Gabali):
AEDEM A FVNDAMENTO ...
(E) In plur., a House », « dwelling ».
VI 979 (Rome, 2nd) : has aedes incendio
[consvmptas]; VI 1397 (Rome): ista-
rvm aedivm conditori ; VI 1793 (Rome,
394) : statvam ... in aetern(a)e Vrbis
privatis eivs aedebvs (sic) conlocavit;
VI 2120 (Rome, 155) 1. 7: cvm ab ae-
dibvs essem ; VI 24710 (Rome): ivgmen-
tvm et paries insvper privatvs aedivm;
R. G. divi Aug. cap. 34 1. 17: postes
aedivm mearvm (i. e. « domus Augvj&ta-
nae ») = r« 7tq6tcvI[ju /liov~] ; ib. cap. 35
1. 26; in vestibv[lo a]edivm mearvm =
ini to? tiqotivXov r7tg olxiaq /.lov ; III
1084 (Apulum) : (ille) in his aedib(vs)
natvs; VI 27788 (Rome): aedis aedificat
dives, sapiens monvmentvm; VIII 8509
(Sitifis) : hoc stvdio svperamvs avos, gra-
TVMQVE RENIDET AED1BVS IN NOSTRIS SVM-
MVS APEX OPERIS.
AEDIANVS. See SVBAEDIANVS.
AEDIBVS. See IDVS.
AED1CVLA. (AEDICLA). Dimin. of
AEDES q. y. (A) « Shrine » , « chapel » ,
particularly used of small niches for
statues of" the gods [Cf. LARARIVM],
generally on a base with pedimental root
supported by two or more columns, set
against a wall. (B) A « tomb », often
of the shape as above. Also a « niche »
(lo cuius) in a tomb. (N. B. Tombstones
also were often made to represent aedi-
culae).
I. Forms: aidicvla, X 1478 (Neapo-
lis); aidicola, Notiz. (1896) p. 541 =
Dessau 3237 (Tarentum, B. C.) ; aedicla,
VI 27, 607, 4747, 4889, 10275, 11337,
15547, 17652, 18019, 19075, 25359,
28960, 34886 (Rome); XIV 2042 (Vicus
Augustanus), 4184 (Nemus Dianae) ; X
5779 (Ceretae Marianae) ; IX 5069 (In-
teramna Praetutianorum) ; XI 4232 (In-
teramna Nahars), 1418 (Pisae) ; V 3634
(Verona); XIII 2494 (Ambarri), 7753
L36
AUDI
AEDI
(Niederbieber, 259); haedicvla, VI 17»i.vj
(along with aedicvla ami aedicla); edi-
cvla. XIII 788a (Heddernheim, J:!1»):
edicla. XIII 77."»:; (Niederbieber, 259);
aecla (sic), VI 25598 (Rome). — Note
ace. for abl. : aedicvlam, VI 9189 (Rome);
abl. for ace.: aedicvla, VI 127 1-.'. 841
(Rome); aedicla Cor ace, VI 17(352,
18019. 19075 28960 (Rome). — Ab-
brey.: aedicvl.. VI <;_>. 10236, 14614,
15551, 33191 (Rome), VIII 5207 (Ca-
lama); aedicl.. VI ti<>7. 15547 (Rome);
aedic. VI 25ii77. 28126 (Rome), X 3803
(Capua); aedi., VI 12352 ( Home) ; aed.,
VI 452. 17652 (Rome).
II. Use. A small shrine or niche, de-
dicated to a deity. AESCVLAPIVS. VI
10234 (Rome, 153): locvm aedicvlae
CVM PERGVLA, ET SIGNVM MARMOREVM Ae-
scvlapi etc. — APOLLO. VI 27 (Rome):
Ai'OLLINI AEDICLAM (Sic) REF(i)C!ENDAM
cvravit. — BONA DEA. VI 56 (Rome):
BONAE DEAE . . . AEDICVLAM, ARAM, SAEPTVM
clvsvm; VI 62 (Rome): {ilia) aedicv-
l(aM), GRADV5, TECTUM ). FOCVM ... BONAE
D(eae) d(ono) d(edit). — CONCILIVM
DEORVM. XI 4082 (Ocricuhim) : AEDI-
CVLAM CONCILI DEORVM DEARVMQVE.
DIANA. XIV 4184 (Nemus Dianae) :
[aed]iclam Dia[nae]; Notiz. (1896)
p. 541 = Dessau 3237 (Tarentum, B. C.) :
[Di]anae aidicolam votvm dedit me-
retod (sic) = 'Agiauin sv%av vcciGxov
aniSuxe. — DOMVS AVGVSTA or mem-
bers of it. VI 218 (Rome, 202): ima-
gines domin[o]rvm nn. et aedicvlam et
aram; VI 927 (Rome, 1st): Neroni Cae-
sari Avg(vsto) et Sancto Silvano ae-
dicvlam cvm imagin[e]; XIV 2416 (Bo-
villae, 2nd) frgmt. : aedicvlam (sc. in ho-
norem Fausbinae Augustae); X 6649
(Antium, 1st); Germanico Caesari ...
(ille) . . . statvas et aedicvlam refecit,
SEDES MARMOREAS P05VIT: X 3814 (Ca-
piia) : NVMINI AVGV[ST(|)] ... CVM AEDI-
cvl[aJ; XI 3303 (Forum Clodi, 18):
aedicvlam et statvas has ; III 161 (Be-
rytus) : [ae]dicvlam et simvlacra (of Se-
verus and the colonia); VIII 7095-8
(Cirta, 3d): aedicvlam tetrastylam cvm
STATVA AEREA INDVLGENTIAE DOMINI NO-
stri. — GENIVS. VI 207 = 30715
(Rome, 2nd) : genio centvriae . . . [aram?]
ET AEDICVLAM ... [CVM COLVm]nIS ET CAN-
CELLO aereo; VI 212 (Rome, 181): si-
GNVM, GENIVM CENTVRIAE, CVM AEDICVLA
MARMORIBVS EXORNATA, ET ARAM J VI 221
(Rome, 113): aedicvlam et genivm cen-
tvriae d(ono) d(edervnt); VI 222 (Rome,
2"d) : AEDICVLA FACTA CVM GENIO I XIII
7753 (Niederbieber, 259): genio vexil-
LAR(lORVM) ... SIGNVM CVM EDICLA (sic) J
ib. 7335 (Heddernheim, 230) : genivm
PLATEAE NOVI VlCI CVM EDICVLA (sic) ET
ara. [Cf. below, LARES. SILVANVS]. —
HERCVLES. VI 285 (Rome): aedicvla
Hercvlis; VI 338 (Rome, 159): sacrvm
Hercvli Salvtari. aedicvlam novam ...;
VI 597 (Rome, 1st): aedicvlam et aram
(sc. Herculis); VI 607 (Rome): aedicl(a)
et signvm Hercvlis; VI 30903 (Rome):
Hercvli Fe[lici ?] ... aedicv[lam] fecit;
X 1478 (Neapolis): Hercvli Invicto...
aedicvlam sta[tvit]. — INDVLGENTIA.
See above, DOMVS AVGVSTA. — IVP-
PITER. VI 30931 (Rome): aedic[vlam]
Iovis; X 3803 (Capua, 13 B.C.): aedi-
cvla) Iovi Lar(ibvs); X 5779 (Ceretae
Marianae, 4 B. C.) : Iovi aer[is] et dis
INDIGETIBv[s] CVM AEDICl[a] ET BASE [ET
ae]di (sic) et porticv; V 5738 (ager
Mediolanensis); [. . .] et dis cvm Iove
. . . ARAM CVM AEDICVLA. LARES. VI
450 (Rome. 98-9): iaribvs Avgvstis. Ae-
dicvlam REGIONIS VI VlCO PORTAE COL-
linae; VI 451 (Rome, 100): laribvs Av-
gvstis et genis (sic) Caesarvm. Aedicv-
lam reg(ionis) xiii Vici Censori ; VI 452
(Rome, 109): [Laribvs A]vgvst(is) Vici
Iovis Fagvtal[is]. Aed(icvlam) reg(io-
nis) in; VI 30958 (Rome, 166): aedi-
cvlas La[rvm Avgvstorv]m; VI 30960
(Rome, 223): Laribvs Avg(vstis) et [ge-
nio Im]p(eraTORIS) . . . AEDICVLAM REG(lO-
nis) viii Vico Vestae; XIV 26 (Ostia) :
[aedicIvlam Larvm Av[g] (vstorvm) ; No-
tiz. (1905) p. 217 (ager Tusculanus):
aedicvlam Larvm Avgvstorvm Vici An-
gvscvlan(i); IX 2996 (Anxanum) : ae-
dicvlam, SIGILLA, ORNAMENTAQVE OMNIA
Lar(i) Fam(iliari); V 3258 (Verona, 2nd):
Laribv[s Avgvstis] ... aedicvlam; II
1980 (Abdera): Lar(es) et genivm cvm
aedicvla. [Cf. IVPPITER, above]. —
LIBER. VI 461 (Rome. 2nd-3d): sacra-
RIVM DEI LlBERI CVM AEDICVLA ET CO-
AEDI AEDI 137
lvmnis; VIII 10867 (Rusicade): CP]A" (sic) hortvs in qvo tricliae, viniola,
[t]ri Libero A[vg(vsto)] sacr[vm]. Sta- pvtevm, aedicvlae in qvibvs simvlacra
TVAM CVM AED[IC]VLA ET COLVMNIS. {illorum) IN FORMAM DEORVIVi.
MATER MAGNA. Ill 13903 (Dalmatia) : (B) Applied to the tomb, as dedicated
aedicvlam M(atris) Mag(nae) faciendam to the Manes; and more specifically, to
cvravit. — NEPTVNVS. VIII 5297 (Ca- the shrine-like aedicuia in the tomb," con-
lama): Neptvno Avg(vsto). . . . AEDicv- nected with the loculi; or itself the
l(am) cvm omnib(vs) ornament(is) eivs. loculus, or columbarium, q. v. [cf. ae-
— NVMEN AVGVSTI. See DOMVS AV- dieula ossuaria], containing the ash-
GVSTA. — NYMPH AE. XII 2920 (Uce- urns (ollae, oilaria, cineraria). Very
tia) : aedicvlam hanc nymphis posvit. — freq. in Rome, rarely elsewhere. VI 4747
PRIAPVS. V 3634 (Verona) : monimento (1st): eiwptaiw aediclam sibi etc.; 7482:
( = tttomb") IN Q_VO EST AEDICLA PrIAPI. AEDICVLAM DE SVO FECIT ; 11685: AEDICV-
— SEBETHVS. X 1480 (Neapolis) : (ilk) lam fecit et sibi et svis; 12352: aedi(cv-
aedicvlam rest(itvit) Sebetho. — SERA- lam) ded(it) sodali svo ; 12677: aedicv-
PIS. IX 4112 (Aequiculi): signa Serapis las dvas fecit sibi et svis et ollasxiii;
et Isidis cvm ergasteris (sic) svis. et 12749 : (Mi) donavervnt ... aedicvla(m).
aedicvlam in scholam (i. e. " for the use et ante aedicvla(m) p(edes) ii; 13738 :
of the schola »). — SILVANVS. VI 589 aedicvlam emervnt ipsi et sibi et svis;
(Rome): Silvano sacr(vm). Aedicvlam 15547: (ilia) aedicl(am) f(ecit) . . . pa-
cvm ara et cratera ; VI 626 (Rome): tr(i); 17652: fecervnt aediclam fili ;
Silvano sacrv(m). Aedicvlam; VI 642 18019: (Me) aedicla(m) emit, ollas viii ;
(Rome, 97): [Silvano] Sancto aedi- 19075: emit (ille) aedicla(m) ; 20050:
c[vla]; X 6558 (Velitrae): Silvano sa- qvam aedicvlam (i.llis) concessit; 22584 :
crvm. Aedicvlam fecit a no[v]o . . . ; fecit sibi aedicvlam; 22651: aedicvlam
XI 2689 (Volsinii): basem cv[~m] aedi- emit ab imo vsq_ve ad svmmvm ab (Mo);
cv[la] Silv[ani] rest[itvit]; III 4426 28960 a: fecit aedicla(m) colvmbarivm
(Carnuntum) : [Si]l[v]ano Avg(vsto) ge- (sic) mi; 28249: pro parte iiii aedis [sic
nio loci ... [a]edicvlam; XIII 1780 for aedi(c)(vlam)] et ollaria; 33740:
(Lugudnnum): deo Silvano ... aram et cvm aedicvla; 34886 (1st): aedicla (Mi us);
SIGNVM INTER DVOS ARBORES CVM AEDI- 34199: POST AEDICVLa(m) (ilUUS) ] 14217,
cvla [Cf. above, DOMVS AVGVSTA]. 26381, 27604, 28354, 35272, 35940:
— VENVS. XI 5688 (Tuficum) : basim, aedicvlam; XIV 796 (Ostia) : aedicvlam
aedicvlam Veneri, aram; III 641 (Phi- sibi concessam comparavit; XIV 1829
lippi) : Venerei aedicvla et sig[no]. — (ibid.) frgmt. aedicvl(am). — VI 11137
Uncertain. VI 215 (Rome): aed[icv- (Rome): haec aedicla alivm nomen t(e-
LJAM . . . MARMORE ADORNAVERVNT ; VI 609 STAMENTI ?) NON SEQVETVR ; VI 10236
(Rome) frgmt. :... cvm aedicvla; VI 819 (Rome): ivs vnivs aedicvl(ae), and ivs
(Rome): aedicvlam vetvstate lapsam; VI singvl(arvm) aedic(vlarvm). — VI 4889
25598 (Rome): vsqve ad aecla (sic) pe- (Rome): (Me) fecit aediclas tres intran-
d(es) xxx ; IX 5069 (Interamna) frgmt.: tibvs dexteriore parte a pariete ivnctas
sedilia, aediclas; I 1181 = X5388 (Aqui- dvas, et tertia(m) in qva titvlvs fixvs
num, B. C): aedicvlam et bassim (sic) est; 10275 (Rome?) : porticvm, svbsola-
magistrei dant; XI 1418 (Pisae): aedi- rivm, aediclam, et ollaria frvctvario-
clam, 4232 (Interamna) frgmt. : aedicla[s], rvm; 5306: aedicvlam [cv]m cancellis
4228 (ibid.): locvm, aedicvlam f(acienda) etornamentis ae[reis], et hydriam ony-
c(vravit); XIV 2042 (Vicus Augustanus) chinam; 9189: aedicvlam cvm ollis os-
frgmt. : aedicla[m]; II 1939 (Barbesula): svaris (sic), ita vti in aedicvlam (tie)
[ob honorem fl]amoni aedicvlam desva svnt (illiw), and again, aedicvlam cvm
(Sic) PECVNIA [FAC(lENDAM)] CVRAVIT. OLLIS OSSVARIS ; 9910: AEDICVLAE IN QVA
Note aediculae in tomb, with statues of (sic) ollae iiii; 14614: ad hanc aedicv-
the deceased represented as gods, VI lam ollarvm n(vmero) vi et colvmbar(ia)
15593 (Rome): hvic monvmento cedet ivxcta (sic) aedicvl(am) n(vmero) vi etc.;
18
Thes. linguae lot. epigr.
a Kin
AEDI
1 4936 : M\t I MAS . . . ( VM ABDtCN LIS El OL-
laris (s/c); L5551 il"1): cinerar(ivm) et
( ) lat(a) p(i Dts) IS (= u ■
missem); L5836 : hae< aedicvla cvm co-
LVMBARIS (sic) QVATTVOR ADIVNCTIS ... IN
qvibvs oi.LAE n(vmiro) mi: L6624: aedi-
CVLA OSSVARIAJ 17i>">2: ah mas iiaedicvlas
(StC) IT OI.1AS. Illlll IN IKONTE COMPREHEN-
SIS AEDICVL1S TRIBVS PED(vm) OCTO, 1111(1
IN QJ/IBVS AED(lCVLIs) ET COI.VMb(aRIIS)
OLLAE SVNT n(vMERO) XXIII I 18329: ME-
MOR1AM . . . CVM AED1CVLIS ANTE ET A RE-
TRO : 23400: IN HOC PAR1ETE QVAE SVNT
COLVMBARIA TOT1VS I'ARIETIS SIVE OLL.ARIA
VSQ_VE AB TERRA AD CAMARAM, ET ANTE ae-
dicvlam ossvarivm; 25351': aedicla qv(ae)
EST CONTRA OSTIv(m) CVM OLAS (sic) n(v-
MERO) 1 1 1 1 ET ANTE AEDICLa(m) l(oNGVm)
p(edes) v lat(vm) p(edes) hi; 25677: ae-
dicvlas mi. colvmb(aria) IIll, ET IN SOLO
ANTE AEDIC(VLANV) IN FRONTE PEd(es) IIIIS;
26105: AEDICVLAM CVM COLVMBARIS (SIC)
mi ollarvm; 277ol : circa aedicvlam
oi.lae nvmero xxiu ; 28126: aedic(vla)
ET COl VMB(aRIa) XX QlN Q_]va SVNT OLLAE
ossvar(iae) xliii, cvm aedicvla; 29224;
aedic(vla) a solo ad camaram lata p(e-
DES) {tOt), IN QVA SVNT OLLAE n(vMERO)
vi ; 33191: ex decvria ii (= secunda)
scabillarior(vm) aedicvl(a) ollarvm) ii ;
35243: aedicvlam o[llasqve ex] monv-
mento. — Elsewhere. XIV 158 (Ostia):
PORTICVM CVM AEDICVLIS SVIS ET CVBICVLVM
Q_VOD EST SVPRA MEMORIAM ; XIV 1038
(ibid.): (Me) aedicvlam sibi concessam
ab (Mo), adavctis ollis n(vmero) XVIII.
fecit; XIV 1472 (ibid.): (ilia) accepit
LOCVM AB (Mo) AEDICVLAE FACIVNDAE \ XIV
1868 (ibid.): aedicvla c(vm) ollis et
CONDITIVO ET COLVMBARIS (S(C) n(vMERO)
II etc.; XI 3691 (Caere): aedicvl[am it]a
VTI EST, ET Ol LAS OSSVARIa(s) XIIII IN MO-
nvmento svo. and ita vti est, aedicvla
cvm ollis xx ; XIII 2494 (Ambarri): ae-
diclam cvm vinea et mvris.
AED1FICIOLVM. «Small building»,
connected with a tomb. VI 10246 (Rome):
in hac cvstodiolam (sic) Peladiana cvm
edificiolo (sic) et monimento qv(o)t
(SiC) DE FRVGALITATE MEAM (sic) FABRICAVI |
VI 10693 (Rome) : se vivi (sic) emervnt
MONIMENTVM CVM AEDIFICIOLO SIBI ET SVIS
etc.; VI 22518 (Rome): hic locvs cvm
IIORTVLO SVO RELIGIOSO ET AEDIFICIOI.IS
SVIS MVRO CINCTVS.
AEDIFICIVM. - Building -, * edifice».
[Forme: edificivm, \l 3895 (Capena),
Re?. Aivh. i HUM)) |». 351 = AniK'c Epigr.
i L900) p. is (RusguQiae), VIII L2326
(Pr07. Procons.). Hubn. Hisp. 1 (Lusita-
ni;i. 681 l ; AEDiFiciv noii].. VI 17992
(Rome, Is1). — Gen. sing., (regularly ae-
DiFicn), aedifici, I 200 (Lex Agraria,
111 B. C.) 1. 99; VI 9015 (Home, 1st),
10239 [beside aedificii], 11034 (Rome);
XIV 3342 (Praeneste). — Abl. plnr. ae-
dificieis, I 200 (Lex Agraria, III B. C.)
I. 72 [beside aedificis; see below]; I 204
(Lex Anloiiia tie Termessibus, 71 B.C.)
II. 23, 28. — AEDIFICIS, (normally ae-
dificiis), I 200 (Lex Agrar., Ill B.C.)
1. 19 [beside aedificieis, see above]; VI
10239, 10809, 20061 (Rome); X 3334
(Misenum), 4792 (Teannm Sidicinum):
XI 3985 (Capena), 3932 (ibid., 1st). —
Note barbarous use as masc, hvnc . . .
edificivm, Hiibn. Hisp. 1 (Lusitania, 681).
— Abbrev., A., see above, p. 9 col. I at
end; aedif., VI 9664 (Rome); aedifi.,
XIII 5708 (Testa»! . Galli cuiusdam, 1st);
aedific, VI 6646, 9624 (Rome), XIII
3012 (Metiosedum). 5708 (Testam. Galli,
1st); aedifici. (ace. plur.), VI 9493 (Rome);
aedificior., VI 1975, 8933 (Rome), IX
1612 (Beneventum)].
(A) In general, without mention of spe-
cific use. (1) In legal formulas, as ager,
locvs, aedificivm = a land, site, building ■
(sing. or. plur.), I 200 (Lex Agraria, 111
B. C.) 11. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 19, 23,
72, 85, 99, 101; I 201 (LexAnton.de
Termessibus, 71 B. C.) 1 1. 28, II 1. 26:
loca, agros, aedificia; ibid. I 1. 12:
Q_VEI AGREI, QVAE LOCA, AEDIFICIA PVBLICA
privatave; ibid. II 11. 23, 28: loceis,
AGRE'.S, aedificieis, oppideis. — (2) Mi-
scellaneous. I 206 (Lex Iulia Munic,
45 B. C.) 1. 29: [inter] aedem sacram
ET aedificivm locvmve pvblicvm et inter
aedificivm privatvm; ib. 1. 30: aedis sa-
cra . . . seive aedificivm pvblicvm seive
locvs pvblicvs ; ib. 11. 20, 22 : ante aedi-
ficivm; ib. 11. 32. 35, 38, 39, 53: ante
svvm aedificivm; II 5439 (Lex Ursonen-
sis, 45 B. C.) II 2 1. 17: ne qvis in
OPPIDO . . . AEDIFICIVM DETEGITO NEVE DE-
AEDI
AEDI
139
molito neve distvrbato ; II 19G4 (Lex
Malacit.) LXI : ne qvis aedificia, qvae
RESTITVTVRVS NON ERIT, DESTRVAT ; ib.
LXII: ne q_vis in oppido ... qvaeqve
EI OPPIDO CONTINENTIA AEDIFICIA ERVNT,
AEDIFICIVM DETEGITO, DESTRVITO, DEMO-
liendvm cvrato; VI 826 = 30837 (Rome,
1st): NE CVI LICEAT INTRA HOS TERMINOS
aedificivm exstrvere; VIII 1641 (Sicca
Veneria, 2nd): qvi intra continents co-
LONIAE NOSTRAE AEDIFICIA MORABVNTVR ;
Eph. Epigr. IX p. 1 tab. (Lex Mm. Ta-
rentini, B. C.) : aedificivm qvod non mi-
nv[s] md tegvlarvm tectvm sit, and qvei
EORVM ITA AEDIFICIVM SVOM (sic) NON HABE-
BIT SEIVE QVIS EORVM AEDIFICIVM EMERIT MAN-
cvpiove acceperit, and nei cryis in oppido,
QVOD EIVS MVNICIPI e[r]iT, AEDIFICIVM DE-
TEGITO NEIVE DEm[oLITO] NEIVE DISTVRBATO,
and qvant[i] id aedificivm f[v]erit; X
1401 (Herculaneum, 44-46): si qvis ne-
GOTIANDI CAVSA HMISSET QVOD AEDIFICIVM
vt dirvendo plvs adqvireret; XII 2229
(Gratianopolis, 3rl) : mvris Cvlaronensibvs
CVM INTERIORIBVS AEDIFICIIS; VI 1130
(Rome, 305-6): coemptis aedificiis (for
building Diocletian's Thermae); VI 10289
(Rome): hortvlos Epagathianos etc. ...
cvm aedificis (sic) et vineis, and HV1VS
LOCI AEDIFICIIVE, and QVAE AVTEM MEMBRA
AEDIFICII VACABVNT, and AD TVTELAM AE-
difici, and [horti cvm aedificis, and
hortvlos cvm aedificio; VIII 587 (Sal-
tus Massipianus, 2nd): aedificia vetvstate
conlapsa; Rev. Aich. (1900) p. 351 =
Annee Epigr. (1900) p. 18 (Rusgimiae, f):
edificia (sic) circvmlapsa; XIV 2919
(Praeneste, 4th): pvblica aedificia in rvi-
nam conlapsa; X 3334 (Misenum) : [in
his] aedificis (sic) et locis [adi]acenti-
bvs aedificis (sic), and necessariam fvisse
inspectionem aedificiorvm et loci, and
aedificia solo pvro posiTA,and loci (gen.)
vero, sive agri, qvem adiacentem aedi-
ficis (sic) etc.; X 1783 (Puteoli): sola-
rivm aedifici; X 2015 (ibid.): redditvm
AVTEM TERRVLAE ET AEDIFICII IN REFECTIO-
NIBVS CVBICVLORVM SACRORVM ET AEDIFICII;
X 2810 (ibid.): loco empto, terrae iv-
geribvs tribvs et aedificiis omnibvs ; X
4830, 4831 (Rufrae, 29 B. C): Rvfrani
V1CANI QVORVM AEDIFICIA SVNT. (3) Es-
pressions denoting the care of buildings,
or the profession of building-constructors.
Caretakers, VI 6225 (Rome, 1st): Pros
libertvs ad aedificia; VI 9132 (Rome) :
(Me) svpra aedificia; VI 6646: (illius)
cvratoris aedific(iorvm); I p. 323 = IX
4201 (Fasti Amiternini, after A. D. 15):
[cvra]t(or?) aedificiorvm Amiter[nino-
rvm?]; VI 8665 (Rome, 1st): disp(ensator)
maternvs ab aedificis (sic) volvntaris.
[N. B. Hirschfeld, Venvaltungsgesch. I
p. 185 note 1 would correct to read vo-
lvptaris]. — Constructors, architects. [Cf.
architectvs, mensor]. mensor aedificio-
rvm, VI 1975, 9622, 9623, 9624, 9625;
Annee Epigr. (1900) p. 44 (Rome); XIV
3032 (Praeneste), 3713 (Tibur); IX 1612
(Beneventum); III 2129 (Salonae). —
tabvl(arivs) me(n)sorvm aedificior(vm),
VI 8933 (Rome).
(B) In particular, denoting specific use
of building. (1) connected with temples or
other public or quasi-public buildings. VI
3697 = 30910 (Rome): aedem aramqve
I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) et Silvano San-
cto ceterisqve dis qvorvm in tvtela
aedificivm est j V 5558 (near Lacus Ver-
banus) : Hercvli . . . aedificivm templi
refectvm est; XIII 3012 (Metiosedum) :
[templ?]vm dei Mercvri cvm svis aedi-
fic(iis); VIII 12326 (Prov. Procons.)
frgmt. : ea edificia (sic) dedicavit ; Hiibn.
Hisp. 1 (Lusitania, 681) of Chr. church:
HVNC (SIC) DENIQVE EDIFICIVM (sic) SAN-
ctorvm; X 4792 (Teanum Sidicinum):
BALNEVM CLODIANVM EMPTVM CVM SVIS
aedificis (sic); XII 2522 (Narboneusis):
HOROLOGIVM CVM SVO AEDIFICIO ET SIGNIS
omnibvs et clatris; VI 1585 (Rome,
193) 1. 17: DE CASVLIS, ITEM CANNABIS
ET AEDIFICIIS IDONEISJ ib. 1. 30: AD AE-
DIFICIVM QVOD CVSTODIAE CAVSA COLVMNAE
CENTENARIAE . . . EXTRVCTVRVS EST. (2)
Especially of a tomb or buildings con-
nected with a tomb, very freq. In Rome,
VI 2469 : cepotafi[vm (sic) et monv-
me]ntvm cvm ae[dificio]; 8455: hoc
monvmentvm cvm aedificio ; 8567: aedi-
FICIVM adplic(itvm sc. monumento); 9015
(1st): FORMAS AEDIFICI CVSTODIAE ET MO-
nvmenti reliqvervnt; 9404: TABERNA
CVM AEDIFICIO ET CISTERNA MONIMENTO
cvstodia cedit; 9493: AGRVM sive hor-
T(0S) III CVM TABER(NIS) III, ITEM AEDI-
1 10
A KM
AEM
PICi(a) incoha(ta) ; !'iit'. I ; haec taber(na)
cvm aedif(icms) hvivs monvn\(enti), and
n(oc) m(onvmentvm). SIVE ai-dii-k ivm
i^vod est, heredem non seq_vet(vr);
10288 (lBt): monvmentv(m) ... CVM AE-
dificio escitatiano cvstodiae cavsa mo-
nvment1 ; 10411: locvm sepvltvrae cor-
porvm extrvxi. cvi loco religioso ac-
(c)edere voi.o omne aedificivm adiacens;
l0848: hvic monimento sive aedificio,
Ulld 11VNC MON1MENTVM VEL AEDIFICIVM J
11034 (Rome, 6 15. C): (illi) hvivs mo-
NVMENTI CVRATORES AEDIFICI, Ulld RATIO-
NES FARES HABERE AEDIFICI J 12772.' AGRVM
81VE IIORTVM CVM AEDIFICIO MACERIA CLV-
svm ; 1301 1 : (memoriam) rvdem . . . cvm
aedificio; 13061: HVIC MONVMENTO ta-
berna et aedificivm tt area maceria cir-
cvmclvsa; 13143: [lo]cvm a[d3iacentem,
aedificivm circvitvm ; 13152: hoc se-
pvlciirvm vel monimentvm cvm aedificio
vniverso ; 13203: monvmentvm cvm ae-
dificio svperposito, and hoc avtem mo-
nvmentvm cvm aedificio; 13244: aedi-
ficivm CVM CEPOTAPHIO, ET MEMORIAM ;
15496: ab solo aedificio; 16033 =
35274: haec aedificia propria compa-
RATA, FACTA, DICATAQ_(ve) SVNT MONV-
MENTI, SIVE SEPVLCHRVM EST, ET OLLARVM
QVAE IN HIS AEDIFICIIS INSVNT ET CONSA-
CRATAE SVNT ; 16809: AEA (sic) MONV-
MENTA CVM AEDIFICIS; 17979: HAEC CV-
STODIA MACERIA CIRCVM CLVSA (SIC) CVM
AEDIFICIO MONVMENTO CEDIT ; 17992 (1st):
. . . Q_yAE EST IVNCTA TABERNAE CVM AEDI-
FICIO et horto, and h(oc) m(onvmentvm
ET AFDIF1CIV (SIC) H(EREDES) NON s(eQVEN-
tvr); 18049 (1st): ... hvivs monvmenti
partem dimidiam dexteriorem cvm aedi-
ficio; 20061: ex hoc agro aedificis^e;
23090: HVic monvmento cedit hortvs
cvm aedificio, and eidem horto et ae-
dificio cedit iter; 28375: taberna cvm
[a]edificio; 29726 = XIV 3006: [ho]c
MONVMENTVM A SOLO CVM AEDIFICIIS ET
t[abernis]; 29847« (1st): aedifici cv-
stodiae et monvmenti ; 31865: [monv-
menjtvm et aedificia qvae ivncta svnt.
— Elsewhere, XIV 2837 (ager Praene-
stinus): VNIVERSA pedatvra cvm svo ae-
dificio OJ/OD CEDIT HVIC MONVMENTO J
XIV 3340 (Praeneste): in cvivs moni-
MENTI TVTELAM DEDIT AEDIFICIVM MACERIA
clvsvm cvm agro; XIV 3342 (ibid.):
[AGER AD]] AEDIFICI DEFEN^SIONEM REL.IC]tVS;
X 2244 (Puteoli): hoc monimen[t |(vm)
SIVE SEPVLCRVM, ORTV (sic) MACERIA CINTV
(sic), bel (sic) aedificivm; X 2338 (ibid.):
AEDIFICIVM CVM SVPERIORIBVS ET COHAE-
RENTI CVBICVLO MEMORIALI ; X 2765 (Cll-
mae): hoc aedificivm maceria c[ircvm]-
dvctvm; XI 3932 (Capena, 1st): (monn-
nK'iltum) CVM BALINEO ET AEDIFICIS J XI
3895 (Capena): area cvm aedificis; XI
6222 (Fanum Fortunae, 4th); in aeodem
(sic) aedificio corpvs sepvltvr(a)e man-
dare; V 2176 (Altinum) : hortos cvm
AEDIFICIO HVIC SEPVLt(vrAe) I VNCTOS \ 111
456 (Chios): [fundus^... cvm aedificiis
SVIS HVIC MONVMENTO CEDIT; XIII 1567
(Gabali) : aedem ... cvm aedificiis cir-
cvmiacentibvs; XIII 5708 (Tcstamenlum
Galli cuiusdam) I 1. 7 sq. : araq_(ve)
ponatvr ante id aedific(lvm) . . . , clvda-
tvrq_(ve) id aedifi(civm) lapide Lvnensi
... COLATVRQ_(ve) ID AEDIFICIVM ET EA PO-
MARIA ET LACVS . . . i[n]]sCRIBANTVRQ. (ve)
IN AEDIFICIO EXTRINSECVS NOMINA MAG(l-
STRATVVm) QVIB(vs) COEPTVM ERIT ID AE-
DIFICIVM et qvot annis vixERO, and ib.
II 1. 17 sq. : mando avtem cvram fvneris
MEI . . . ET AEDIFICIORVM MONVMENTORVMQVE
meorvm (Mis).
AEDIFICO, -ARE. ■ To build », n con-
struct». [Forms, edifico, VI 25144
(Rome), III 4796 (Virunum, 311), VIII
8805 (Zabi, f), 9835 (Altava, 508), 11133
(Prov. Byzacena), 11327 (Sufetula), 12035
(Limisa, f, 6th), Hiibn. Brit. 130 (Me-
rionethshire, 10th), 160 (Denbighshire.
9th). — edefico, VI 20294 (Rome), XIII
1028 (Petrucorii, f, 6th). — Perf. aedi-
ficabit, Bull. Arch. Cr. (1899) p. 32
(Rome), XI 6222 (Fanum Fortunae, 4th).
— aedificarvnt. VI 27810 (Rome). —
aedificasset, VI 912 = 31200 (Rome,
pt). _ j}diyixaTov(ti) tG(r); VI 20294
(Rome). — eAieiCAREN(T) (sic), VIII 949
(Mun. Tubernuc, 6th). — eaifikbimvs, eai-
fikhervnt, VIII 12035 (Limisa, f, 6th).
— aedicaver(vnt), (sic) by mistake,
XIII 5752 (Andemantunnum). — Ab-
brev. a., Ill 9334 (Salonae); aedif.,
X 5211 (Casinum), IX 6242 (Sipontum);
aedifi., II 5354 (Conventus Hispalensis);
aedific, VI 11431 (Rome), X 6447 (Pii-
AEDI
AEDI
141
vernnm), V11I 977 (Curubis, B. C. 45),
9835 (Altava, 508); aedi<fi>caver., XIII
5752 (Andemautunrjurn); aedificand., II
1087 (Tlipa)].
(I) Absolutely. VI 1585/; (Rome, 193) :
PER/VUSSVM sit aedificare: VIII 11133
(Prov. Bvzacena): plvra facias et meliora
edif[ice]s; VIII 212 (Cilliuni, 2nd) 1. 75:
TESTAMENTA FACIS, TVVS HOC DVM NON
TIMET HERES, VT SIC AEDIFICET.
(II) With stated object. (A) Towns.
town walls, gates, fortifications etc. VI If
18(33 (Theveste, 6th): [civitas] a [f]vn-
dament(is) aedificata est: VIII 8805
(Zabi, f): edificata est . . . civi[tas]; I
565 = X 3776, 3777 (Capua, 8 B. C):
MVRV(m) AEDIFICANDVM COIRAVERVNT; VIII
977 (Curubis, 45 B.C.): mvrvm opimdi
. . . aedific(andvm) coer(avit); VIII 15880
(Sicca): in a[edificandi]s excol[e]ndi-
sq_(ve) moenibvs nostrils]; VIII 1434
(Thubursicum Bure, 565-578): uanc mv-
nitionem {/lie) . . . aedificavit ; VIII 4077
(Madaura, 6th); {porta) [a]ediftcata e-t;
II 1087 (Ilipa): portas, fornic(em) ae-
dificand(a) cvravit ; VIII 12035 (Limisa,
■j-, 6th): eaifikbimvs (sic) tvrr(im), and
eaifikbervnt (sic) ; VIII 949 (Muu. Tu-
bermic, 6th): [vt] ivaicibvs (sic) CPRDE"
[torivm?] cibitates eaieicarenQt] (sic)',
VIII 9835 (Altava, 508): castrvm edi-
fic(atvm).
(B) Temples, altars, churches, reli-
gious monuments. VIII 993 (Karpis, 2nd):
AEDEM QVAM (Ulo) CaELESTI DeaE VO-
verat ... a solo aedificatam; IX 6242
(Sipontum) : aed(em) Dianae et aram ...
aedif(icandas) ... cvravit ; 1 206 (Lex
Iulia Munic, 45 B. C.) : aedivm sacra-
rvm . . . aedificandarvm ; VI 348 = 30745
(Rome): Isidi et Osiri mansionem aedi-
ficavimvs; III 633 (Philippi): at (sic)
TEMPLVM AEDIFICANDVM ; III 4796 (VilTl-
num, 311): templvm d(eo) I(nvicto) M(i-
THRAE) . . . QV'OT (sic) EDIFICATVM EST \ I
1109 = XIV 23 (Ostia): Iovi Optvmo
Maximo . . . aram aedificavit ; VIII 73
(Biniana, 2nd-3d): [ar]am a solo aedifi-
cavit : Hubn. Brit. 130 (Merionethshire.
10th) : qvi primvm edificav[it] hanc
eclesia (sic); XIII 1028 (Petrucorii, f,
6th): (tile) domvm D(e)i edefic(avit) ; XI
288 (Ravenua, f. 547), 294 (ibid.. 549):
BASILICa(m) . . . [AE^DIFICAVIT, ORNAV1T AT-
qve dedicavit; ib. 295 (Ravenna, f):
in basilica qvam (Hie) aedificavit ; Hiibn.
Brit. 93 (Pembrokeshire, very late) : h(a)ec
est crvx qvam aedificavit (Hie); ib. 160
(Denbighshire, 9th); (Hie) edificavit hvnc
lap i dem (i. e. a base for a cross).
(C) Secular public, or quasi-public,
buildings. IX 3152 (Corfinium. Ist): ba-
linevm ... aedificavit; II 5354 (Con-
veniens Hispalensis) : balinev(m) aedifica-
vit); II 3270 (Castillo): ad balinevm
aedificandvm; XIV 070 (Ostia, 21"1): ther-
mas qvas divvs Pivs aedif[i]caverat VI
ignis consvmptas refecit ; III 1805 (Na-
rona, 280) : thermos . . . [aedifi-cavit ; VII
965 (Netherby, 222): baselicam (sic) eqve-
STREM EXERCITATORIAM . . . AEDIFICAVIT CON-
svmmavitqve; VI 10231 (Rome): aedifi-
cata est schola; XI 6222 (Fanum Por-
tunae, 4th): cenationem ad gvntham ...
aedificabit (sic, perf.).
(D) Tombs and their accessories. In
Rome, I 1008 = VI 25369 (B. C): qvas
OB RES HOC MONVMENTVM AEDIFICAVIT [pa-
ter] ; I 1028 : monvmentvm . . . aedificavi;
I 1094: EMIT, AEDIFICAVIT SIBI et svis (sc.
monumentum) ; VI 2120 (155): doniqve
IS LOCVS QVEM EMERAM AEDI FICARETVr; 9819:
q_vi hoc monvmentvm aedificat ; 10243
(3 b. c): qvi hoc monimentvm aed1fi-
cavervnt cvmvstrina; 10326: hoc mo-
nvmentvm AEDIFICANDVM, EXPOLIENd(vm)
cvravit; 10332: monvmentvm ... aedifi-
cavit; 10346: locvm et monvmentvm
aedificatvm dedit; 10460: loco empto,
aedificavit (sc. monumentum) ; 10582:
[monumentum] aedificandvm [cvrave-
rvntI; 10838: hvic monvmento cedit
area ... qvae maceria ob hanc aream a
(Ulo) aedificat[a est]; 10848: qvitqvit
(SIC) HVIC MONIMENTO SIVE SEPVLCRO AT-
PLICITVM (Sic), 1NSTRVCTVM, AEDIFICATVM
est; 1137."): fecit et aedificavit (sc. mo-
numentum); 11431 : aedific(avit) (sc. mo-
numentum), 12668: monvmentvm me vivo
aedificavi; 15225: si . . . fortvnam ha-
BVISSEM, MAGNIFICVM MONVMENTVM H1C AE-
dificassem ; 20294: ox /.lovoia-rcoviu)
nh<fixc<tov(!<) i-a(r) (sic); 23669: aedi-
ficavervnt (sc. monumentum), 25144:
cvpam edificavit; 25357: de svo aedifi-
cavit (sc. monumentum); 27810: aedifi-
142
AUDI
Ai:i>i
CARVNT DE SVO (sC. ///';// U nii'nl '» in ) \ 28266 '
emit. tBDiFiCAvn (so. monumentum)} Hull.
Anh. Cr. (1899) ]>. 82; qvi sibi adq_ve
{SIC) S\'[lS COMI'ARAVIT ?] ET EDIFICABIT
■). — Elsewhere, XIV 2485 (Castri-
moenilim): monvmentvm nobis aedificav,;
XIV 8659 (Til)iir): hoc monvmentvm
AEDIF1CAVIT ; X ">211 (CasiOUm): MONV-
MENTVM aedif(icavit) sibi; X 'ill? (Pri-
vernum): vivos {sic) aedific(avit) ipse
sibi (sc. monumenlum); X 8369 (Puteoli):
(ilia) aedificav[it] (sc. monumentum)',
XI 14li-t (Pisae): emit locvm inmorta-
LEM . . . ET AEDIFICAVIT SIBEl ET SVEIS ; VIII
1394 (Seriana): a solo aedi[fi]cavit (sc.
monumentum)', VII I 5406 (Calama): mo-
NIMENTVM Q_VOD AEDIFICAVIT (Me)', VIII
17197 (Thubursicum Numid.): aedific[a-
vit^ tvmv[l]vm memori[ae] : II 2051
(Anticaria, 1st): monvmentvm ... aedifi-
candvm cvravit; XIII 5752 (Andeman-
tunnum) : aedicaver(vnt sic., sc. monu-
mentum). — Add, of Chr. tomb, V 0817
(Eporedia, f) : aedificavit opvs, sancto-
RVM PIGNORA CONDENS.
(E) Private houses, etc. VIII 7741
(Cirta): svbvrbani svi Azimaciani qj/em
a solo aedificavit; VI 1774 (Rome, 379-
383): stabvlvm ... providit, constitvit,
aedificavit atq_ve dedicavit; III 0027
(Coptos) : LACCI AEDIF1CATI ET DEDICATI
svnt, and castram [sic) aedificavervnt
ET REFECERVNT.
(P) Uncertain. VI 912 = 31200 (Rome,
1st): q_vam ipsa aedificasset ; VI 1343
(Rome. 2nd): ... aedificata tholis; X
1210 (Abella): . . . aedificand[vm cvr]a-
vit; X 1887 (Puteoli); sva pecvnia ae-
dificavit; VIII 233 = 11327 (Sufetula):
hanc aedificavervnt ; XIII 3140 (Corio-
solites) : aedificavit.
* AEDILICIVM, perhaps by mistake for
aedilitas q. v., but possibly a local word.
VIII 21005 (Albulae, 299): aedilicio
L. Arri Privati et C. Mvci Mvciani IV-
n(ioris).
AEDILICIVS. Adj. and subst. « Of
the aediles », - ranking as aedilis », etc.
[Forms: edilicivs, III 4804 (Virunum),
5527 (Solva); VIII 12200 (Prov. Procons.).
— Gen. sing, aedilici, ( normal lv aedili-
cii). VIII 858, 859 (Prov. Piocons.); II
4001 (Dertosa). — Gen. plur. aediliciv
{sic) HI 124S0 (Moesia Inf.. 157). —
A I > I . plur. aedilicis (normallv aediliciis),
II 1261, 4268 (Tarraco), 6095 (ibid.,
96-98); Dessau 6969 | Xarbo). — Abbrev.
aed., aedil., aedilic. vlm\ freq. everywhere;
aedhi., X 4307 (Ameria); aedi., X 47
(Vibo); ae., X 220 (Grumentum); a., see
above, p. 9 col. 2 (10), and add V 3938
(Animates), 7022 (TauriniVJ.
(I) Adj. i Of the aediles - , «in the
aediles office », * having (or conferring)
the rank of aedile », etc.
(A) At Rome, or in the imperial ser-
vice, in titles of clerks etc. of the aediles
office. These were organized in a dec-a-
ria, q. v. Scriba aedilicivs, VI 1840, 1842,
1849, 1850 (Rome), XIV 354 (Ostia),
2839 (ager Praenestinus), X 0094 (For-
miae), II 3423, 3424 (Carthago Nova.
2nd), 5941 (Asso, 2nd). — scriba aedili-
civs) et tribvnic(ivs), VI 1847 (Rome,
2nd). SCRIBA DECVRIAE AEDILICIAE, VI
1830. 32207 (Rome). — scriba decvriae
aediliciae maioris, VI 1843, 1848 (Rome).
— (ille) dec(vriae) aedili[c](iae), VI
1879 (Rome). — decvrialis [dec(vriae)]
aediliciae Romae, II 4180 (Tarraco). —
apparitor aedilicivs, VI 1947, 1948
(Rome). [Add XIV 195 (Ostia): {Hit)
aedilicio cvrvli v(iro), where comment:
" expect ex o. aedilicio vel scr. aedilicio » ].
(B) aedilicia potestas, « the rank
and functions of aedilis » , in magisterial
titles in provincial towns, {a) Simply.
IX 2000 (Aesernia): {ille) aed(ilicia) po-
t(estate); X 19 (Locri); (illi) aedil. pot.;
X 220 (Grumentum): (ille) ae. p.; V
3938 (Arusnates). 7022 (Taurini): {ille)
a. p.; VIII 19095 (Civ. Celtianensium) :
[ob] honorem magisterii aediliciae [po-
testatis]; VIII 10807 (Rusicade) : {ille)
aedilic[iae] potest[a]tis ; II 1730 (Ga-
des): (ille) aedilic. potest; VIII 9000
(Cartenna): {ille) aed. p. — {b) Duumvir
aedilicia potest ale. X 5587 (Fabrateria
Nova): [n vir a]ed. potest.: IX 051
(near Venusia) : [nj vir aed. [p]ot. ; VIII
9064 (Auzia): n vir aediliciae potesta-
tis. — {c) Triumvir aedilicia potest ate.
VIII 0905 (Cirta): m vir aed. et q_(vae-
storia) pot. ■ — {d) Quattuorvir aedilicia
potestate, esp. freq. in Italy. XIV 3082
(Tibur) : mi vir aedilicia potestate; X
AEDI
AEDI
143
5844. 5852 (Ferentinum): mi vir aed.
pot ; X 5853 (ibid.) : mi vir aed. potest.;
IX 4366 (Ameria): mi vir aed. pot.; IX
4367 (ibid.): qvattorviro (sic) aedili. po-
test. ; IX 4395 (ibid.) : mi vir aed. p. ; IX
5006 (Trebiae): mi vir aed. potest.; IX
5396, 5413 (Asisium): tin vir aed. pot.;
IX 5414 (ibid.): mi vir aed. p.; X 47,
55 (Vibo): mi vir aed. pot.; X 6 (Re-
ginm Iulium): mi vir aed. pot. ; IX 6257
(Aquilonia): mi vir aed. [pot.] ; IX 40H2
(Carsioli): mi vir aed. pot.; IX 283 (Ba-
rium): mi vir aedil. potest, ter iv(re)
dic(vndo); IX 284 (ibid.): aed. [pot.]
mi vir i(vre) d(icvndo); IX 216 (Me-
sagne) : mi vir ae[d. pot.]; IX 44 (Brun-
disium) : mi vir aed. pot.; IX 45 (ibid.):
mi vir aed. p.; IX 46, 6006, (ibid.):
mi vir aedil. potest.; 1X47 (ibid.): mi
vir aed. p. i(vre) d(icvndo); XI 863 (Mu-
tina): mi vir aed. pot.; V 5849 (Medio-
lanium): mi vir aedil. potestate ; V
5300 (Comum) : mi vir aed. pot. ; V 34H7
(Verona): mi vir aed. [p]o[t.]; V 2864
(Patavium): mi vir aediliciae potestat. ;
V 7028 (Taurini): mi vir aed. p ; III
4719 (Loncium): mi (vir) aed. pot. —
(e) Octovir aedilicia potestate. IX 4543
(Nursia): vm vir aed[il.] pot.; IX 4549
(ibid): vm vir aed(ilicia) pleb(eia) po-
test(ate); 1X4891 (Trebula Mutuesca) :
vm vir aed. pot.; IX 4896 (ibid.): vm
vir aediliciae potestatis. — (/') Praefe-
clus aedilicia potestate. V 749 (Aqui-
leia): praef. aed. pot.; V 4459 (Brixia):
praef. aedil. pot.; V 4468 (ibid.): praef.
aedil. pot[est]; V 4904 (Sabini) : praef.
AEDILIC. POT. BrIx(iae).
(C) aedilicivm ivs. k Rights and pri-
vileges of an aedilis », conferred on one
who has not actually held the position.
[Cf. below (D) honores, (E) ornamenta].
II 4061 (Dertosa): (illi) seviro avg(v-
STALl) PRIMO AEDILICI ivris in perpetvvm.
(D)aedilicii honores. (Only in Spain).
k Rank and privileges of aedilis, whether
or not the office has actually been held » .
II 4060 (Dertosa): aedilicios et dv[vm-
vi]rales honores; II 4062 (ibid.): aedi-
lic(ii) honores; II 4216 (Tarraco): ae-
dii.ic(iis) honor(ibvs); II 4261 (ibid.):
honoribvs aedilicis; II 4272 (ibid.): ae-
diliciis honoribvs; II 4514 (ibid., 2nd):
(Me) CONSECVTVS IN honores aedilicios ;
II 6095 (ibid, 96-98): (illi) aedil.c.s
HONORIB(VS) ABORDINE (sic) DATO.
(E) aedilicia ornamenta. <i The rank
and honors of aedilis, conferred on those
who had not actually held the office".
III 503 (Patrae): aedi[l.] ornament.;
II 4268 (Tarraco): ornamentis aedilicis;
Dessau 6969 (Narbo) : aedilicis or[na-
m]entis.
(F) Vicvs Aedilicivs, name of a district
or street in Caesarea of Pisidia. Ill 290 =
6811 (Caesarea): Vic(vs) Aedilicivs.
(II) Subst. «One holding the rank of
aedilis», either by right of holding the
office, or by adlectio, q. v.
(A) In the Roman cursus hoiioram.
XI 3337 (Blera, 2nd): (illi) adlecto a
divo Hadriano inter aedilicios. [N. b.
This adlection is rarely found, because
men of this rank were usually adlecli in-
ter tribunieios],
(B) In provincial towns, very freq.
With fact of adlectio specified, XIV 409
(Ostia) : (illi) dec(vrionvm) decr(eto) ae-
dilicio adlecto; VIII 15497 (Prov. Pro-
cons, 225); inter aedilicios adlectvs. —
Relative position of aedilicii in the mu-
nicipal aristocracy, IX 338 (Canusium,
223): (1) patron/, clarissimi viri, (2)
patron/', equites Romani, (3) quinquen-
nalicii, (4) allecti inter quinquennales,
(5) 77 viralicii, (6) aedilicii, (7) quae-
storicii, (8) pedani, (9) praetextati. Cf.
X 451 (Eburura): q_(vin)q_(vennalicivs),
ii vir(alicivs), aedilic(ivs); VIII 2677
(Lambaesis, 211-12): aedilicivs, dvvmvi-
RALICIVS, QVINQVENNALIS. XIV 245
(Ostia, 92); XI 972 (Regiura Lepidum);
IX 2775 /Bovianum Vetus) : III 1441,
1495 (Sarmizegetusa), 3438, 3456, 10398
(Aquincum), 4864, 4867(Virunum), 5073,
5074 (Ivenna). 5527 (Solva), 5569 (Be-
daium), 8088 (Ratiaria), 8205 (Scupi),
12489 (Moesia Inf., 157); VIII 216 (Cil-
lium, 2nd), 826 (Turca, 230), 858, 859
(Prov. Procons.), 2451 (Saltus Aurasius),
4191 (Verecunda), 4485, 18635 (Tubu-
nae), 5367 (Calama), 9024 (Auzia, 2nd-3a),
11340 (Sufetula), 12376 (Mun. Giufita-
num), 12260, 14343, 14372, 16406,
16915, 16916 (Prov. Procons.); II 3711
(Mago); Bramb. 549 (Tolbiacum).
1 II
A KIM
AKDI
AEDILIS. - Aedile -. a magistrate,
(sort of - Commissioner of Public Works - 1,
in Rome and the proi iucial towns.
Synopsis of Arrangement.
I. Forms and ibbrevia noxs.
II. I"sk. i \i Magistrates of the Roman govern-
ment. (") The plebeian (/>) The pa-
(rician ■ The aediles (pie-
(d) Aediles simply named,
without distinction. (B) Magistrates in t lie
provincial town-, (a) Simply, without qua-
lifying epithet. [b\ With qualifying epithet.
(U) As religious functionaries, d») In the
army, and in collegia.
I Forms, aidilis, aid., f req . in early
inscrr., 1 30 = VI 1285, 1 31 = VI 1286,
I 32 = VI 1287. I 38 = VI 1293 (Koine.
Scipio epitaphs); VI 7, I 187 = VI 29,
1 803 = V1810. VI 1277, 1330,31585
(Rome); I 61 = XIV 2123 (Lamivium);
XIV 2638 (Tnsculum); I 1142 = XIV
3000 (Praeneste); I 11 GO, X 5914, 5916,
5926 (Anagnia); X 6082, 6105, 61ns
(Formiae); I 1191, 1192, X 6238 (Fundi);
XI 6616 (near Palerii); I 197 {Lex Ban-
liae) 1. 15; I 1177, 1178 (Arpinum);
IX 447 (Vennsia); IX 1133 (Aeclanum-
beside aedilis); X 1273 (Nola); V 7566
(Hasta); IX 5369 (Firmum Picenum). —
edilis, V. 6796 (Eporedia); XI 2604
(Montalcino) ; III 7504 (Troesmis); VIII
2403 (Thamugadi); VIII 21078 (Caesa-
rea). — adil(is), by mistake, III 7484
(Man. Tropaeum). — Nom. sing. [aJidiles,
I 3] = VI 1286 (Rome, Scipio epitaph.).
— Dat. sing, aedilii, XIV 351 (Ostia). —
Abl. sing, aedile, II 1963 {Lex Salpen-
sana, 1st) col. 2 1. 13. — Noin. plur.
aedilis, II 1967 (Malaca. N. b. * fail
fortasse in lapide aediles). — Nom. plur.
aidile, VI 1277 = 31585 (Rome). —
Abbrev. aed. aedil., freq. everywhere;
aedd. = duo a ptt Hex. IX 3429 (Peltuinum,
242); AEDiLiB., XIV 2213 (Nemus Dianae,
2nd) ; aedi., X 5843 (Perentinum), VIII
4893 (Thibursicum Numidarmn); a. d.
{sic), VIII 17457 (Merdes): a.. IX 3435
(Peltuinum i.
II Use.
(A) Magistrates of the Roman govern-
ment.
('/) The plebeian aediles, aediles pie-
ius, plebi, or plebeii. [N. I». The variant
forms arc seldom denoted in inscrr., where
the title is generally abbreviated], ae-
dilis i'lebis, X 531 (Salernnm), V 864
(Aquileia); aedilis plebi, VI L396 (Rome),
III 254 (Ancyra), VIII 971 (Neapolis);
aedilis plebbivs, VI 382.! (Borne). —
Abbrev., aedilivm pleb., VI 1095 (Rome,
3d); aidile(s) pleib., VI 1277 = 31585
(Rome, B. C.); aedili pleb., IX 4965
(Cures. lsl-2'"1), XII 3165 (Nemausus,
2nd); aedili pi.., XI 3004 (ager Viterben-
sis); aedil. pleb., VI 1822 (Rome), V
3347 (Verona); aedil. pl., VIII 5350
(Calama) ; aed. pleb., X 4750 (Suessa, 2ml).
XII 3164 (Nemausus, 2"'1), XIII 1802
(Lugudunum, 21"1) ; aed. pl., I 206 {Lex
Mia Manic., 45 B. C.) 1. 24; P p. 199
XXIX (Rome, elogium C. Octavi) ; VI
1311 (Rome, 61 B. C). 1319 (ib.. B.C.)
1330, 1480, 1481. 1498 (Rome) 1502*.
1503 (ib., 21"1), 1855, 1933 (Rome); XIV
2604 (Tusculum), 3598 (Tibur) ; X 530
(Salernnm), 6006 (Minturnae, 2nd); IX
4194 (Amiternum), 5645 (Trea); XI 6319
(Pisaurum). 6616 (near Palerii); V 4326
(Brixia). [For subordinates in the office
of the aediles. plebis, see s. v. decvrialis,
librarivs, scriba, viator].
(/;) The patrician aediles, aediles cv-
rvles. Very freq. in inscrr. Noteworthy
the case of a patrician aed. curulis adopted
into a plebeian family and become aed.
plcbis. VI 1330 (Rome): {Me) aid. cvr.
... lo[c]avit, eisdem aid. pl. prob(avit).
In the Scipio epitaphs, aidilis alone
stands for aidilis cvrvlis, I 30 = VI 1285:
CONSOL, CENSOR, AIDILIS, Q_VEI FVIT APVD
vos; I 31= VI 1286: [a]idiles {sic),
cosol. cesor; I 32 = VI 1287: consol,
CENSOR, AIDILIS, HIC FVET (sic) a[pVD VOS] J
similarly in a few other inscrr. — Rarely
written in full, aedilis cvrvlis, I p. 280
XIV = P p. 201 XXXVII = IX 2845
(Histonium, elogium P. Cornell Scipionis
Afrieani); IX 4854 (Forum Novum). —
aedili cvrvli, VI 1377 (Rome, 2nd); XIV
3611 (Tibur, 3d); IX 973 (Compsa); XI
5670 (Attidium); III 1457 (Sarmizege-
tusa, 170); VIII 7030 (Cirta, 180-8);
II 3533 (Murcia) ; XII 2453 (Narbonen-
sis). — aedili vm cvrvlivm, VI 296, 1845,
AEDI
AEDI
145
1851 (Rome). — Abbrev., aedilivm cv-
rvl., VI 1869 (Rome). — aedili cvrvl.,
V 6974 (Taurini. 1st). — aedil. cvrvll.
(sic), X 531 (Salernum). — aedil. cvrvl..
VI 1068 (Rome, 214), 1838, 1847 (ib..
2ud), 1610, 1822, 1846 (Rome); XIV
2866 (Praeneste) ; X 3722 (Volturnum);
V 1874 (Concordia, 2nd), 6975 (Taurini,
1st). — aedil. cvr., VI 103 (Rome. 3d),
1648, 1844, 30692 (Rome): XIV 3625
(Tibnr); XI 6370 (Pisaunim). — aed.
cvrvlivm, X 4832 (Rufrae). — aed. cv-
rvllivm (sic), XI 3887 (Capena). — aed.
cvrvli designato, IX 2339 (Allifae). —
aed. cvrvli, VIII 18270 (Civ. Lambae-
sitana). — aed. cvrvl., VI 1837 (Rome).
Ill 291, 6818 (Antiochia Pisidiae). —
aed. (aid.) cvr., verv freq. Exx. : I 38 =
VI 1293 (Rome, Scipio epitaph., 2nd B. C);
I p. 278 III = 1« p. 198 XXVI = VI
1304 (Rome, after 121 P. C); VI 1303
(ibid.); I 206 (Lex M. Munic, 45 B. C);
I p. 278 IV = P p. 198 XXV1I = VI
1310 (Rome, elogium C. Iuli Caesaris
Straboais); 1 p. 279 X = I2 p. 200
XXXIII (ibid., elog. C. Claudi Pulcri) :
I p. 287 XXVIII = F p. 192 X = XI
1827 (Arretium, elog. Ap. Claudi Caeci):
I p. 288 XXIX = F p. 193 XIII = XI
1828 (ibid., elog. Q. Fabi Maximi), cf.
P p. 198 XXVI; I p. 289 XXX = = F
p. 194 XV = XI 1829 (ibid., elog. L.
Aemili Paulli); I p. 292 XXXIV = Is
p. 196 XXI = XI 1832 (ibid., elog. L.
Licini Luculli): XI 1835 (ibid., clog.
L. Marti Maori) ; VI 1324 (Rome, 23
B. C); I 803 = VI 810, VI 1330 (ibid.,
B. C); Annee Epigr. (1901). p. 23 =
p. 49 (ibid., 1st); VI 1517, 1808, 1810,
1818, 1839, 1841, 1849, 1852, 1853
(Rome); XIV 188 (Ostia), 3595 (Tibur),.
3949 (Nomentum); X 1122 (Abellimim),
1698 (Puteoli, B. C), 1723, 1725 (Pu-
teoli), 5182 (Casinum, 1st), 5911 (Ana-
gnia); IX 4119 (Aequiculi) ; XI 3101
(Falerii), 4207 (Interamna), 4358 (Ame-
ria), 5672 (Attidium), 6164 (Suasa) ; V
879 (Aquileia, 1st); VIII 14291 (Thi-
biuca, 2nd). Add. VI 1501 (Rome, 1st);
pr(aetor) ex s. c. pro aed(ilibvs) cvr(v-
libvs) ivs dixit. [For subordinates in
tlie office of the aediles curules, see. s. v.
DECVRIALIS, LIBRARIV3, PRAECO, SCRIBa]].
Thtt. linguae lot. epigr.
(c) The aediles (plebis) ceriales, estab-
lished in 46 B. C. by Julius Caesar to
supervise the reorganized distribution of
the annona q. v., and the ludi Cei
(See cerialis). The title is almost alwa
abbreviated in inscrr. Aedilivm . . . pleb.
cerialivm, VI 1095 (Rome, 3d). — ae-
dilis cer[i]a[li]s, III 7339 (Philippi,2nd).
— aedili pleb. cerial., VI ' 1 550 (Rome),
XIV 155 (Ostia). — aedili pleb. cer.,
XI 6009 (Sestinum). — aedili ceriali
designato, VI 1345 (Rome). AEDILI
ceriali. XIV 2925 (Praeneste, lst-2nd),
XI 6338 (Pisaurum). — aedil. [ple]b.
cerial., VI 1822 (Rome). — aedil. pleb.
cerial., IX 2457 (Saepinum, 2nd). —
aedil. ceriali, XI 3364 (Taiquiiiii ). —
aedil. cerial., VIII 12442 (Vina). —
aed. pleb. cerial., V 7153 (Piedmont. 2nd).
— aed. pl. cer., VI 91 (Rome, 1st), XIV
3590 (Tibur?). — aed. pl. ger. (sic), XI
5173 (Vettona). — aed. cerialis, IX 2335
(Allifae). — aed. cer., IX 3667 (Marsi
MaiTUvium), X 525 i Salernum). — aed.
caer. (sic), IX 2213 (Telesia). [For sub-
ordinates in the office of the aediles cc-
riales, see s. v. decvrialis, scriba].
(d) Roman aediles named simply, with-
out distinction of epithet. [Cf. above, (b),
at beginning). I 197 (Lex Bantina, 133-
118 B. C.) 1. lxxviii : dic(tator), co(n)-
s(vl), pr(aetor). mag(ister) eq_(vitvm),
cens(or) aid(ilis), tr(ibvnvs) pl(ebis).
q_(vaestor) ; I 198 (Lex Repetund., 123-
2 B. C.) 1. lxxviii ; [dictator, praetor,
aedilisve; I 206 (Lex Iuli a Munic, 4.">
B. C.) 1. 69 : aedilivm . . . procvratio, and
add 11. 21, 27. 28, 30, 32, 33, 34, 46, 50.
54; VI 1375 (Rome, B. C): per edictvm
aedilis ; VI 1946 (Rome): hoc monvmen-
tvm apparitorvm. praeconvm aedilivm
vetervm vicarivm est, VI 12389 (Rome) :
IN HOC MONVMENTO SIVE SEPVLC(ro) COR-
p(ora) per aedil(es) inferre licebit; I
187 = VI 29, VI 7. 1375 (Rome. B.C.),
VI 903 (Rome, 36-7), 1482. 1483 (Rome);
XIV 171 (Ostia), 4oo (ibid., 141). 2107
(Lanuvium), 3602 (Tibur); IX 2663 (Ae-
sernia); I 1160, X 5922, 5926 (Anagnia,
B. C); I 1177, 1178 (Arpinum, B. C);
I 1191, 1192. X 6228 (Fundi, B.C.);
X 5056, 5057 (Atina). 6072. 6101 (Por-
miae), 6235, 6238 (Fundi). 80671, 80672
19
146
AKD1
AKD1
(Pompeii, pondera)\ XI 6053 (Urri-
mini Mataurense); V 2112 (Tarvieiom,
•J"'1), 862 (Aquileia), 3339, 3343 i Verona);
I L490 (Mumel, B.C.)
( l»i Magistrates of the provincial towns.
tnicipia, coloniae, praefeclurae). (a)
Simply aedilis without distinctive epithet,
very tVoq. Kxx.. (1) in Italy: at Ostia,
XIV 171. 332, 349, 353, 373 (3d) 375,
100 (2nd), U2, 115, 4130. — at Lanu-
yium, XIV 2089, 2097, 2104 (2nd), 2114.
2116, 2121, 2122, I 61 = XIV 2123,
4178c (Lariuvium), X 6681 (Antinm). —
at Aricia. XIV 2169, 2171 I Alicia), 4196
(Nemus Dianae). — at Nemus Dianae.
XIV 2213, 2219 (2nd). — at Tusculum.
XIV 2579, 2580, 2622, 2625, 2626, 2034.
2636(131), 2638; Notiz. (1905) p. 271.
— at Praeneste, XIV 2964-7 (1st). 2974,
2975, 2989 (1st); I 1142 = XIV 3000;
XIV 3014, 3021. — at Giciliano, XIV
3512. - - at Tibur, XIV 3538. 3602 (1st).
3665 (1st), 3078. — at Nomentum, XIV
3941. 3955. — at Piculea, XIV 4002.
— at Tarracina, X 6320. — at Fundi.
X 0228. 0232-4 0239. 6241 3. — at
Formiae, X 1800 (Puteoli). 0105, 0107-8
(Pormiae). — at Mintnrnae. X 6013,
6010. — at Antium, X 8295. — at Fe-
rentinum, X 5832. 584:!. 5847. 5853. —
at Sora. V 970 (Aquileia). X 5714(Sora).
— at Aquinum, X 5399. 5415. — at
Atina. X 5000. 5007 (2"d). 5072, 5076-8.
— at Volcei. X 1809 (Puteoli). — at
Venafrnm, X 4869, 4879. 4880, 4881
(6), 4883, 4887. 4888. 4895. — at Ca-
iatia. X 4583. — at Capua. X 3803-4.
:2. 3830. 3914-15. — at Acerrae, X
3758. — at Puteoli. X 1570 (2nd) 1799,
1801. 1810. — at Nola. X 1233 (1st),
1265, 1200 (1st), 1274.— at Abella, X
1214. — at Abellinum, X 1129. 1135,
1137-41. — at Nuceria Alfaterna.X 1081.
at Pompeii. X 427. 801, 826 (50),
327, 1019 (l8t), 1036 (Pompeii), 1273
(Nola); IV 1096, 1189, 1190, 3256, 3257,
3287, 3338 etc. i Pompeii, dipinti). — at
Surrentum, X 688 (1st). — at Bnxentum.
X 461. — at Griimentum. X 208 (119-
2o,. 220 (51 B. C), 224, 227. — at Po-
tentia. X 131, 130-8 (Potentia), 434
(Muro). — at Petelia. X 113, 114. —
at Mazara, X 7211. — at Lilybaeum, X
7222. — at Rudiae, IX 23 (2nd), 25. —
at Canusium, IX 341, 4 15. — at Ve-
nusia. I p. 471 = 1* p. 00 = IX 422
(Fasti Venusini), 441, 442. 1 17. 451.
153, 456. — at Ausculum, IX 666. —
,.t Eerdoniae, IX 089. — at Larinum,
XI 735-738. — at Compsa. IX 668
(Ansculum). 975, 977 (Compsa). — ;i(
Aeclanum, IX 1 133, 1 139, 1143. 1 lt;7,
1108 (Aeclanum). XII 4379 (Narbo). —
at Trevicum. IX 1414, 1415. — at Ae-
quum Tuticnm. IX 1419. — at Ligures
Baebiani, IX 1465. — at Beneventum,
IX 1503 (Pagus Veianus, 167), 1614,
1622. 1032. 1044, 1048, 1651, 1657,
1658, 1001 (Beueventum). — at Telesia,
IX 2128, 2221, 2230. — at Allifae. IX
2340, 2348, 2353, 2354. 2357. 2359. —
at Saepiuum. IX 2405, 2472. — at Fa-
gifulae, IX 2557. — at Bovianum Unde-
cimanorum. IX 2565. — at TeiTentum.
IX 2000 (1st), 2003. — at Aesernia. IX
2650, 2063. — at Histonium, IX 2854-0.
— at Anxanum, IX 2999. — at Teate
Marruciuorum, IX 3024. 3025; Notiz.
(1887) p. 159. — at Sulmo. IX 3083. —
at Corfinium. IX 3160, 3174. — at Su-
peraequum, IX 3309, 3310, 3312-14. —
at Aufinnm, IX 3385. — at Peltuinum.
IX 3431, 3433, 3434. — at Furfo, IX
3513 (58 B. C), 3519. — at Amiternum.
IX 4182, 4197. 4198, 4202, 4205, 4209.
4212. — at Urbs Salvia, IX 5539. —
at Falerio, IX 5439 (3d), 5442-4, 545.;.
5455. — at Firmum Picenum, IX 5369.
— at Auximum, IX 5841. — at A rim i-
num, XI 361, 409, 416, 422. — at Fa-
ventia, XI 632. - at Forum Corneli. V
1893 (Concordia), XI 670 (Forum Cor-
neli). — at Motina, XI 838. — at Re-
giurn Lepidum, XI 909. — at Pisae, XI
1441. — at Florentia. XI 1000, 1001.
1003. — at Volaterrae, XI 1745. 1748,
1752. — at Arretium. XI 1841, 1847,
1848, — atPerusia. XI 1924. 1920, 1941.
— at Clusium, XI 2118. 2121, 2124. —
at Montalcino, XI 2604. — at Sutrium,
XI 3256. — at Tarquinii, XI 3382. —
at Caere, XI 3015. 3932.— at Narnia,
XI 4125. — at Interamna, XI 4212,
4219. — at Ameria, XI 4378. — at
Carsulae, XI 4588. — at Tuder, XI 4660,
4662, 4750. — at Fulginiae, XI 5217. —
,
AED1
AEDI
147
at Hispellum, XI 5269 a, 5279, 5283,
5287. — at Asisium, XI 5395. — at
Arna, XI 5614. — at Camerinum, XI
5635. — at Attidium, XI 5675. — at
Sentinum, XI 5753, 5754. — at Tifer-
num Tiberinum, XI 5938. — at Tifernum
Mataurense, XI 5993. — at Sestinura,
XI 6012. — at Forum Semproni, XI
6123. — at Pisaurum, XI 6357, 6375,
6377. — at Sassina, XI 6505. — at
Pola, V 27 (198), 47, 50, 51, 53, 63.
— at Tergeste, V 544, 554, 558. — at
Aquileia, V 1015. — at Concordia, V 1895,
1904, 8667. — at Altinum, V 722 (ager
Tergestinus). — at Patavium, V 2785. —
at Brixia, V 4384, 4385, 4393, 4413,
4419, 4457 (Brixia), 4957 (Camunni),
4981 (fiiva). — at Laus, V 6347. — at
Ticinum, V 6432. — at Eporedia, V 6788,
6790, 6796. — at Augusta Praetoria, V
6838, 6842 (Aug. Praetoria), 6896 (Alpis
Graia). — at Augusta Taurinorum, V
6965, 7015. — in Piedmont, V 7158. -
at Caburrum, V 7340. — at Libarna, V
7425. — at Industria, V 7468. — at
Sp/'gno, V 7544. — at Hasta, V 7566-7.
— at Alba Pompeia, V 7600, 7605-8. —
at Albintimilium, V 7813-14. — at Mo-
7824.
at Forum Geimano-
7835.
noecus, V
rum, V
(2) In the eastern provinces, (a) Dal-
matia: at Aequum, III 1596 (237), 2730,
2733, 7969. — at Iader, III 2919, 2920,
2931. — at Narona, III 1832, 14626.
— at Salonae, III 2026, 2049, 2072,
2074, 2081, 2084, 2085, 2087, 3158,
6378, 8793, 8799, 8802. — et Nedinum,
III 2870. — at Aenona, III 2977, 143224.
- at Albona, III 3047, 3054-6. — at Apso-
rus, III 3138, 3139, 3147. — at Arba,
III 2931, 10121. — at Epetium?, Ill
14230. — at Epidaurum, III 8407. —
(b) Noricum: at Celeia, III, 5143, 5225,
5309. — at Solva, III 5606. — at Ce-
tium, III 5663. — at Virunum, III 4838.
— at Ovilava, III 5606. — (c) Moesia :
at Municipium Tropaeum, III 7474. —
at Troesmis, III 7504, 7508. — at Ra-
tiaria, III 8090. — at Viminacium, III
8109, 8127. — at Scupi, III 8189. —
Uncertain town, III 7599. — (d) Pau-
nonia: at Aquincum, III 10461-4, 10475.
— at Poetovio, III 4038. — at Savaria,
III 4179 (3d). — at Scarbantia, III 4243,
1435512, 1435519. - - at Vindobona. Ill
4557. — Uncertain town, III 6235. —
(e) Raetia: at Castra Regina, III 1437010.
— (/) Dacia: at Napoca, III 827 (A. D.
239), 857, 858 (3'1), 7633. — at Apulum,
III 1139 (235). — (g) Macedonia: at
Dyrraehium. Ill 609, 611. - - at Philippi,
III 654, 7335. - - at Potidaca, III 7321,
7333. — at Thessalonica, III 14203". —
(li) Achaia: at Patrae, III 500. - - at
Kalo-Achaia, III 12279. — (?) Asia
Minor and the East: at Germe, III 286.
— at Antiochia Pisidiae, III 295. — at
Alexandria Troas, III 392, 6829, 6833,
6839, 6840, 6841, 7071. — at Tvraan-
dus. Ill 6866. — at Sinope. Ill 6980. —
at Berytus, III 6687 (1st).
(3) In the African provinces. At Mactar,
VIII 631. — at Avula, VIII 714, 715. —
at Thibica, V11I 769. — at Municipium
Giufitanum, VIII 859 = 12376, 860, 861,
12378, 12379, 12381. — at Villa Magna,
VIII 895 (239). — at Neapolis, VIII
972. — at Curubis, VIII 978 (20 B. C),
980. — at Municipium Mizigitanum, VIII
993. — at Carthago, X 6104 (Formiae).
— at Vaga, VIII 1 224-5, 14403. — at Chi-
siduo, VIII 1270 (+). — at Thugga, VIII
1494, 15524 (224). — at Theveste, VIII
1842, 16556. — at Mascula, VIII 2248.
— at Thamugadi, VIII 2344, 2403. —
at Lambaesis, VIII 2620 (3d), 2621, 3295,
3300. — at Verecunda, VIII 4219 (3d),
19489. — at Diana, VIII 4575, 4577,
4579, 4580, 4583 (198), 4585, 4588
(164-5), 4596 (209), 4597 (201-2), 4600.
at Nova Sparsa, VIII 4626. — at
Madaura, VIII 4681, 4683. — at Nat-
tabutes, VIII 4838. at Thubursicum
Numidarum, VI II 4874,4886,4888,4891,
4892, 1893, 17164. — at Calama, VIII
5297, 5298. 5305. — at Arsacal, VIII
6046. — at Tiddis, VIII 6710-11. —
at Cirta, VIII 6942, 6944 (2lld-3d), 6957,
6958. 7095, 7101-3, 7105, 7110,7115,
7117-18, 7123-5. — at Cuicul, VIII
8300 (2lld), 8310 (2ud), 10899, 20144
(160), 20148, 20152 (147). 20164. -
at Sitifis, VIII 8439, 8466 (156), 8493.
— at An/zia, VIII 9092. — at Rusguniae.
VIII 9250, 9251. — at Caesarea, V1I1
9374, 9402, 9404, 9411. — at Manliana,
MS
AEDI
AEDI
VIII 9617. — at Oppidum Novum. VIII
9643. at Cartenna, VIII 9663. — at
Portus Magnus, VIII «»77:i. — at Sufe-
tula. VIII 1 I:; I'.'. - at Tlniluiriiica. VIII
I 1686, I 1692, 1 in1.':;. I 1704, 14730;
Rev. Aivh. (1905) p. 170 no. 123. —
at Vallis, VIII L4783. atMustis, VIII
IB585, 15588, 15592. — at Sicca, VIII
17104. — at Hippo Regius, VIII 17 Ids.
— at Merdes, V1I1 L7457. — Uncertain
towns, VIII 883, 122:>:i. 12425 (229).
(4) In Spain (including Portugal): at
Pax Iulia. II -Mi. - at Olisipo, II 192-4,
261. at Norba II 695. — at Caesa-
robriga, II 896. — at Axati, II 1054. —
at Bispalis, II II 70. 1188. — at Osset,
II 1256. — at Baena, II 1596. — at
Tucci. II 1666, 1007, 1079. — at Ma-
laga. II 1964 i Lex Malacit.) LIII, LIIII,
LXVI; 1907. — at Salpensa, II 1903
| Lex Salpens.) XXVI, XXVII sq. — at
Vallis Singilis, II 2059. — at Urgavo,
II 21(10. — at Isturgi, II 2121. — at
Obulco, II 2120. 2129-31, 2149«. — at
Corduba, II 2223, 2226. 2227, 2342. —
at Cabeza del Grieco, II 3103-4. — at
Ebusus. II 3602. — at Pollentia, II
3090-8. — at Mago, II 3708-10. — at
Saguntum, II 3854, 3855, 3857, 3858,
3860, 3864, 3865, 4028, 6055. — at
Tarraco, II 4194. 4212, 4224, 4262, 4274,
4275, 4270 (Tarraco), 4610 (Iluro). —
at Barcino, II 4521, 4523-5 4527-30,
4532-3. 6150-1. — at Aeso, II 4404. —
at Baetulo, II 4610. — at Gerunda, II
4622. — at Urso, II 5439 {Lex Urso-
nensis) LXII 1. 15, etc. — at Azuaga.
II 5547. — at Ilerda, II 5848. — ' at
Carthago Nova, II 5041 (Asso, 2nd). —
Uncertain town, II 3174 (Tarraconensis).
(5) In Gaul: at Vasio. XII 1371, 1377.
— in the aqer Voconliorum, XII 1514,
1711. — at Vienna, XII 1821.1877. 1883.
1887. 1 889. — at Aquae Sextiae, XII 522,
525. ■ at A relate. XII 096, 710. 711.
— at Arausio, XII 1235. — at Dea Au-
gusta, XII 1504. — at Gratianopolis. XII
2245. — at Genava, XII 2014. — at
Nemausus, XII 3193, 3195, 3100, 3217
(2nd), 0227. 322S. 0220. 3257. 3201,
0270. :;u>2. 3292, 4357, 4387, 4389,
1396, 4401, 4421. 4423, 4427, 6037«.
— at Sextantio, XII 4190. — at Bae-
terrae, XII 4238. — at Aquae Iuliae»
XII I3ii3. — at Petrucorii, XIII 969-
— at Lugndunum, XIII L900, 1917 (1st),
1919. — at Agedineum, XIII 2949 (250).
— at Civitas Tungrorum, XIII 8599.—
Uncertain town, XII 351.
(0) Uncertain towns, probably of Italy.
VI 951 (Home, 97), L684 (Rome, 321),
9288, 9289, 29731.
(/>) Aedilis as local magistrate, with
additional title. (1) aedilis ivre dicvndo,
IX 203 (Gnathia), 609 (Ausculurn), 690
(Herdoniae). 1046, 1656 (Beneventum) ;
XI 3614 (Caere, 2nd); III 10738 (Igg);
VIII 19696 (Civ. Celtianensium).
(2) AEDILIS QVINQJVENNALIS, VI 29699
(Rome, for some town) ; XIV 2621, Notiz.
(1905) p. 271 (Tusculum); X 6015 (Min-
turnae), 6240 (Fundi); IX 3429 (Peltui-
num, 242), 3427, 3438 (Peltuinum), 4126,
4132 (Aequiculi), 4892 (Trebula Mu-
tuesca); III 1517 (Sarmizegetusa).
(3) aedilis cvrvlis, X 1785 (Puteoli) ;
XI 4378(Ameria); III 2077 (Salonae). —
XI 385, 386 (Ariminum) : in vir(o) aedili
cvrvli ; XI 387 (ibid.): aedili cvi et cv-
rvlis i(vris) d(ictio) et plebeia mandata
EST.
(4) cerialis aedilis, VIII 6962 (Cirta).
(5) aedilis annonae, XI 3614 (Caere).
(6) mi vir aedilis, aedilis iiii vir (ivre
dicvndo) etc. mi vir aedilis, XIV 3581
(Tibur); X 379 (bet. Altinum and Vol-
cei), 6428 (Circeii); IX 3084, 3092
(Sulmo), 3357 (Pinna), 3922 (Alba Fu-
cens, 2nd), 3941, 3942, 3945 (Alba Fu-
cens); XI 1749 (Volaterrae), 1905 (Cor-
tona), 4081, 4087, 4094, Notiz. (1898)
p. 406 (Ocriculum); XI 4122, 4124 (Nar-
nia), 4579 (Carsulae), 5288 (Hispellum),
3123 (Falerii), 3211 (Nepet). — mi vir
pro aedile, Notiz. (1898) p. 57 {Pitigliano).
— aedilis iiii vir, VI 29713 (Rome, for
some town); X 330 (Atina), 434 (Po-
tential XI 1610 (Florentia), 5811 (Igu-
vium), 6014 (Sestinum, 3d); III 9940
(Asseria). — aedilis iiii vir ivre dicvndo,
X 399 (ager Atinas), 8105, 8106 (Volcei);
XI 4389 (Ameria), 5904 (Pitinum Mer-
gens), 0056, 6058, 0002, 0067, 6068
(Urvinum Mataurense) ; III 2073, 2075,
2083, 8737, 8786, 8787 (Salonae).
(7) aedilis qvaestoriae potestatis,
AEDI
AEDI
149
VIII 6712 (Tiddis), 7990, 7991 (Rusi-
cade). — aed(ilis) hab(ens) ivr(is) di-
c(tionem) q_(vaestoris) pro praet(ore),
VIII 7986 (Rusicade). — aedilis pro
qjvaestore, X 219 (Grurneutum, 57 B.
C).
(8) aed(ilis) p(rocvrandis?) a(edibvs?).
X 827 (Pompeii). — aedilis (d. r. p.)
v. a. s. p. p. (meaning not certain. Cf.
Ruggiero I p. 252), IV 176, 203, 222,
317, 319, 427, 433. 636, 647, 668, 1137;
Annee Epigr. (1902) p. 52 no. 193 (Pom-
peii, dipinti).
(9) aid(ilis) sen(ator) cop(tatvs) (sic),
X 5914, 5916 (Anagnia).
(10) pr(a)ef(ectvs) pro edilibvs (sic),
VIII 21078 (Caesarea).
(C) Aedilis as title of religions function-
aries, having no connection with the civic
office, (a) aedilis Etrvriae, XI 2116,
2120 (Clusium), 3257 (Sutrium), 3615
(Caere). [Cf. XI 1905 (Cortona): mi vir
aed. q_. [pr.] Etrvriae]. (b) aedilis
(ET PRAETOR) SACRl(s) VoLK(ANl) (sic) FA-
civ(ndis), XIV 3, 351. 375, 376, 390
(2nd), 391 (Ostia). (c) aedilis lvstralis,
XIV 2603, 2628 (Tusculum, B. C). (d)
aedilis avgvstalis, X 1493 (Neapolis).
(e) aedilis ac sacerdos, VIII 1224, 1225
(Vaga). (/) aedilis castrorvm (= aedi-
tuus, q. v. Gk. vscDxoQog). VI 231 (Rome).
— [Add XI 3259 (Sutrium): (illius) scri-
BAE AEDIl(iVM?) DlESPITRIs].
(D) Aedites in the army and in col-
legia. VI 1063 (Rome, 212): (ilk) ae-
dilis factvs a vexillatione; III 0102,
6166 (Troesmis, 2nd): aedilis in the bar-
racks (cauabae). — XIV 2636 (Tuscu-
lum, 131): aedil(is) et cvrat(or) soda-
l(itatis); XIV 3684 (Tibur): aedil(is)
Ivvenvm Tibvri ; III 5678 (Lauriacum) :
aed(ilis) [c]ol(legi) Ivvenv[m].
AEDILITAS. « The rank, dignity, func-
tions, of aedilis », « aedileship ». In
Rome and the towns.
[Form, edilicilit. (sic). VIII 9073
(Auzia). — Abbrev.. aed., VI 9288, 9289
(Rome), XIV 2115 (Lauuvium). VIII
1842 (Theveste), 2344 (Thamugadi), 6996
(Cirta, 200), 8300 (Cuicul, 2nd), 8466
(Sitifis, 156), 84lJ7 (Sitifis). — aedil..
XII 2611 (Genava). — aedil.t.. Ill 633
(Philippi). — aedilitat., X 37U4 (Cu-
mae), XI 3123 (Falerii), 5278 (Hispel-
lum), VIII 4219 (Verecunda)].
Esp. freq. in the phrase: ob honorejw
aedilitatis. IX 3314 (Superaequum, 271);
XI 3123 (Falerii); X 7223 (Lilybaeum ;
III 033 (Philippi), 2871 (Nedinum); VIII
858, 862, 863 (Mun. Giufitanum), 895,
12382 (Villa Magna, 239), 1842 (The-
veste), 2344, 17834 (Thamugadi), 3295
(Lambaesis), 4219 (Verecunda), 4874
Thubursicum Numidarum), 6942, 6947,
6996, 7095, 7105, 7121, 7122, 19489
(Cirta), 7990, 7991 (Rusicade), 8300
(Cuicul. 2nd), 8466 (Sitifis, 156), 8497
(Sitifis), 9024 (Auzia, 3d), 9073? (Auzia),
9319 = 20936 (Tipasa, 209), 9352,
10981=20986, 20987 (Caesarea, 209),
'.'754 (Portus Magnus, 196), 11345 (Su-
fetula), 12435 (Prov. Procons., 239); II
342.'i, 3 124 (Carthago Nova). — Similarly,
VIII 14372 (Prov. Procons.): in hono-
rem aedilitatis; XI 5278 (Hispellum):
IN HONORE AED(ILITATIS) MORTVVS EST ; XIV
2115 (Lanuvium) : pro honore ae[d](ili-
tatis); VIII 8469 (Sitifis, 207): ob pol-
L1CITATIONEM HONORIS AEDILITATIS J X 3704
(Cumae): honorem aedilitat(is) lavdabi-
liter administravit; VIII 769 (Mun. Thi-
bica)^ MVLTIPI.ICATIS svmmis honoraris
(sic) aedilitatis svae. — V 532 (Ter-
geste, 138-161) II 1. 6: per aedilitatis
gradvm: VIII 17838 (Thamugadi): inlata
r(ei) p(vblicae) legitima aedilitatis ; XII
2611 (Genava) : (Mi) officio inter con-
VICANOS SVOS FVNCTO AEDILITATIS ; IX
5445 (Falerio): aedilitate rimessa ; VI
1511, 1512 (Rome): (/7/7) eodem anno
ad aedilitatem promoto ; VI 9288 (Rome,
for some town) : in aed(ilitate) decvrio
adlectvs; VI 9289 (Rome, ibid.): in sva
AED(ILITATe) DEC(VRIO) LECTVS EST | II 1964
(Lex Malacitaua) LIII : q_vi aedilitatem
Q_VAESTVRAMVE PETET ; ib. LIX .* QVI II
VTRATVM, AEDILITATEM, QVAESTVRAMVE PE-
tet; X 7490 (Lipara), VIII 11677 (Thala),
12380 (Mun. Giufitanum): anno aedili-
tatis svae; X 688 (Surrentnm): aedili-
tate spectacvlvm gladia[torvm] circen-
sivm edidit; XI 4406 (Ameria) frgmt. :
AEDILITATEM.
[* AEDI • MATIONIS. Corrupt reading
in Ed. Diocl., Tntrod. II 1. 2 fill p. 1929):
VT NOMEN AEDI ■ MATIONIS ET FACTI EXPLI-
150
AKDI
AEDI
Care hvmanae lingvae ratio non possit].
AEDITIMVS. See AEDITVMVS.
AKDITIO. See EDITIO.
aeditva. - A woman temple-guar-
dian, sexton ». [Cf. AEDITVVS, AEDI-
TVMVS]. VI 2209 (Rome): Doridi, Asi-
nii, Galli aeditvae a Diana; VI 2213
(Rome) : Lollia Vrhana, aeditva ministra.
AEDITVMVS, AEDITIMVS. - Temple-
guardian. or caretaker », « sexton ». [Cf.
AEDITVVS]. VI 345 (Rome): Isidi sa-
CRVM. ASTRAGALVS AEDITIMVS; VI 4327
(Rome. 1st): Cerdo, Antoniaes (sic) Drvsi
aeditvmvs Veneris; XIV 256 (Ostia) 1.
1 7!*: (Me) aediti(mvs).
AEDITVO, -ARE. « To serve as aedi-
tuus i, q. v. VI 8707 (Rome): (illi) ae-
DITVO AB ISEM PELAGIAM (s?C) . . . AEDITVAVIT
an(nos) X.
AEDITVS. See AEDITVVS.
AEDITVVS. (AEDITVS). ■ Temple-
guardian » , « caretaker » , « sexton » , of
temple, shrine, tomb, or the like. [Cf.
AEDITVMVS, AEDITVA]. [Forms, AE-
DITVS. VI 302, 409. 2207, 4222, 8703.
87u6, 8710-12, 9102 (Rome); XIV 32
(Ostia): Am. Journ. Arch. (1898) p. 374
etc. as below (Puteoli); I p. 327 = I2
p. 247, X 6638 c (Antium, 1st); VIII
12652 (Carthago). — AEDITOS, VI 8713
(Rome). — EDiTvvs, VI 2208 = 32446
(Rome). — Ace. sing, aeditvom, VI 2068
(Rome. 91). — Gen. plur. aeditvom, VI
2202 (Rome), XIV 2629 (Tusculum). —
Gen. plur. aeditvvm, XIV 2629 (Tuscu-
lum). — Abbrev.. aeditv., XIV 2637 (Tu-
sculum). — aedit.. VI 2215, 8639 (1st),
8714 (Rome); Notiz. (1901) p. 280 (Tu-
sculum); XIV 2918 (Praeneste); X 1728
(Puteoli), 6637, 6638, I p. 327 = I2
p. 247 (Antium); VIII 12654 (Carthago);
XII 2215 (Gratianopolis). — aedi., VI
2330 £ (Rome). — aed., VI 2212, 10291
(Rome); X 806712 (Pompeii, a weight)].
(A) With name of the divinity of whose
shrine the aedituus was in charge. VI
122 = 32451 (Rome, 2nd): (illi) aeditvi
Veneris Hortorvm Sallvstianorvm ; VI
302 (Rome, 2nd): Hercvli Bvll(ato). M.
Vlpivs Avg(vsti) li«(ertvs) Timocrates
aeditvs ; VI 479 = XIV 32(Ostia I : Ascle-
piades aeditvs Capitoli ; VI 538 (Rome) :
Cresce(n)s AEDITVVS Avgg. NN.J VI 675
Rome): (illi) aeditvi, and (/lie) aeditvvs
de Moneta; VI 2068 (Rome, Arval, 91):
[PIACVLVM FACTVM PER KAI.a]tOREM ET PV-
BL1COS ET AEDITVOM (sic) IN [LVCO DEAE
Diae]; VI 2202 (Rome): (illi) cvr(atori)
aeditvom (sic) Castoris et Pollvcis, and
AEDITVI CaSTOKIS ET POLLVCIS J VI 2203
(Rome): (illius) aeditvi de aede Castoris
et Pollvcis; VI 2204-7, 2208 = 32 1 16
(Rome): aeditvi aed is Concordiae; VI
2210 (Rome): (illi) aeditvo Dianae Plan-
cianae; VI 2211 (Rome): aeditvvs Ma-
tris D[evm]; VI 2330b (Rome): aedi-
(tvvs) a sacrario divi Avg(vsti); VI
4305 (Rome, 1st): aeditvvs Dianae Cor-
nif(icianae) ; VI 4222 (ibid.): aeditvs
TEMPLI DIVI Avg(vSTI) [e]t DIVAE AVGVSTAE
qvod est in Palativm (sic) ', VI 5745
(Rome): aeditvvs Vestae; VI 8423 (Rome):
(////) AEDITVO AEDIS NePTVNI QVAE EST IN
Circo Flamin(io) ; VI 8703 (Rome) : Cae-
SARIS AEDITVS AB CONCORDIA; VI 8704
(Rome, 1st): aeditvi templi novi divi
Avg(vsti) ; VI 8705 (ibid.) : aeditvvs For-
tvnae Redvcis; VI 8706 (ibid.): aeditvs
AEDIS FORTVNAE TVLLIANAE ; VI 8707
(ibid.) : (illi) aeditvo ab Isem Pelagiam
(sic) ; VI 8708 (ibid.): aeditvvs de aede
Iovis Porticvs Octaviae ; VI 8709 (ibid.):
(illi) aeditvo aed(is) Martis Vltoris; VI
8710 (ibid.): aeditvs Veneris Felicis ;
VI 8711 (ibid.): aeditvs a Veste. —
XIV 73 (Ostia): aeditvvs aedis Romae
et Avg(vsti); XIV 2620 (Tusculum):
avgvstales, aeditvi [Castoris e]t Pol-
lvcis; XIV 2629 (ibid.): cvr(ator) ae-
ditvom (sic) Castoris et Pollvcis, and
xvi aeditvi Castoris et Pollvcis; Notiz.
(1901) p. 280 = Dessau 6214 (ibid.):
aed[it(vvs)] [a]edis Ca[st(oris) et] Poi -
(lvcis); XIV 2637 (ibid.): mag(ister) ae-
ditv(orvm) Castoris Pollvc(is) avgvsta-
livm; XIV 2639 (ibid.): permissv aedi-
tvvm (sic) Castoris et Pollvcis; XIV
2918 (Praeneste): [ma]g(ister) aed(itvo-
rvm) aed(is) C(astoris) P(ollvcis): XIV
4257 (Tibur) : aeditvi H[ercvlis Victo-
rs]; I p. 327 = l2 p. 247 = X 6638 c
{Fasti Aali'ites, 1st): aeditvs Fortvnarvm;
V 5598 (ager Mediolanensis) : (illius) ha-
RVSPICIS ET AEDITVI TEMPLI FORTVNAE ; V
5306 (Comum.): aedi[tvo] Martis; III
2902 (Iader): Apollini Lycio. (Ille) ae-
AEDO
AEGI
151
ditvvs; V 519 (Tergeste): (Me) aeditvvs
(of Mater Deum Magna); XII 2215 (Gra-
tianopolis): (Me) Isidis aedit(ws). —
Add VI 3879 = 32450 (Rome, 1st):
[ae]ditvvs ab aede.
(B) In religious associations, civil or
military. VI 2212 (Rome): (Me) aedi-
tvvs) mag(ister); VI 5183 (Rome, 2'"'):
(UU) AEDITVO COLLEGI TABERNACLARIORVM ;
III 5822 (Aug. Vindelicum): aeditvvs
singvlarivm (of the ala II Flavia s/'n-
gularium).
(C) Aeditui named without further
indication. VI 2214-18, 9102, 10291
(Rome), 3926, 8712-14, 9102 (ibid., 1st);
X 1728, 1958, Am. Journ. Arch. (1898)
p. 374 = Annee Epigr. (1899) p. 9 =
Notiz. (1901) p. 19 = Rev. Arch. (1901)
p. 466 = Annee Epigr. (1901) p. 48 (Pu-
teoli); X 806712 (Pompeii); X 6637 (An-
tium, 1st); XI 2719 (Volsinii); V 767
(Aquileia); Annee Epigr. (1902) p. 10
(Moguntiacum); VIII 9425 (Caesarea),
12052-4 (Carthago).
AEDO etc. See EDO.
AEDO, AEDON. (ScrjSmv). Lat. lu-
scinia, « nightingale » , in sepulcral verse.
VI 9118 (Rome): et svper (sc. tymulum)
IN NIDO MaRATHONIS CANTET AEDON | VI
25063 (Rome, 1st): cvm te, nate, fleo;
PLANCTVS DABET (sic) ATTICA AEDO.
AEDVA = haedua, « she-goat » . [Cf.
haedvs, haeda]. VIII 8247 (Numidia) :
aedva(m) Veneri.
AEDVA. See AEDVVS.
AEDVCATRIX. See EDVCATRIX.
[* AEDVSA =? XI 6700206 (Arretium,
Arretine vase): P. Corn(elivs) Aedvsa,
probably a personal name].
AEDVVS, AEDVA. «Aeduan», «of
the tribe of the Aedui », in Gaul between
the rivers Liger (Loire) and Arar (Saone).
Subst. and adj. [Forms, aedvs, XII 3325
(Nemausus) ; haedvvs, XII 5110 (Aven-
ticum)].
XIII 1462 (Augustonemetum) : Sext.
Orgivs Svavis, Aedvvs; 2014 (Lugudu-
num) : Mariae Macrinae, Aedvae; 2669
(Augustodunum) : (illius) in Aedvts con-
sistentis ; 2828 (ager Aeduorum) : opifi-
ces loricari qvi in Aedvis consist(vnt) ;
2873 (Alesia) : (Me) omnibvs honoribvs
apvd Aedvos et Lingones fvnctvs ; 2924
(Autessiodurum) : (Mi) adivtori proc(v-
ratoris) ... civitatis Aedvorvm ; 2940
(Agedincum): (Mi fern.) civi Aedvae;
5110 (Aventicum) : Haedvcrvm civitas;
5353 (ad Iuram Montem): (Mi) Aedvo;
XII 3325 (Nemausus): (Me) nat(ione)
Aedvs; III 4498 (Carnuntum) : (Me) cives
(sic) Aedws; VI 11090 = 34037 (Rome):
(Mi) Aedvo.
AEFLANVS (MONS). Name of a moun-
tain in Latium, derived from the ancient
town of Aefulae on its slope (near modern
S. Gregorio di Sassula), rising on the
spurs of the Sabine Hills between Tibur
and Praeneste. (Now Monte S. Angela
in Arcese). XIV 3530 (S. Gregorio di
Sassula) : rivom aq_vae Ci.avdiae Avgv-
stae svb Monte Aeflano.
AEGAE. (a) An inland town of Aeolis,
north-east of Cyme. X 1624 (Puteoli,
30) : [Aeg]ae, in a list of fourteen towns
of Asia Minor injured by an earthquake
in 17, and restored by Tiberius.
(b) A town mentioned as the birthplace
of a soldier; probably Aegae in Cilicia
(now Ayds). VIII 18084 (Castra Lam-
baesitana) 1. 35: {Me) Ecis (sic), im-
m(vNis).
AEGASSIS. See ARGASSIS.
AEGER. «Sick». [Abbrev., aeg., XII
915 (Arelate)].
(a) Lit. of men. In inscrr. of male
« hospital-nurses » of the imperial house,
VI 8771 (Rome): Parthenopaevs ab ae-
gris; VI 8770 (Rome): ... Avg(vsti)
l(ip.ertvs) Stephan(vs) ab aegris cvbicv-
larior(vm); VI 33749 (Rome, 2nd): (Me)
ab aegris cvbvclarior(vm) (sic). — XII
915 (Arelate): agnoscet homines aeg(er)
qvos non pote sanvs ; VI 24800 (Rome):
MORTE TARDATA, VIVAS AEGER, INOPS ! ; Le
Blant 176 (Civ. Turonum, f): coecvs (sic
in ms.), clavdvs, inops, fvriosvs et an-
XIVS, AEGER.
(b) Transferred (in verse). VI 25427
(Rome): qvodqj/e virvm vicit (i. e. su-
pervizit), aegra dolore fvit; XIII 241-1
(Lugudunum, f): aegros mvltorvm potvi
relevare dolores; III 768 (Tomi) : ordi-
NIBVS SCYTHICIS CVRAS [Q_]vI SVSTVLIT
ae[gras]; VI 21846 (Rome): an felix
AEGRAE POTIVS SVBDVCTA SENECTAE.
AEGIAMVNNI AEGVS, if correctly read,
1 52
AEG!
AKGY
name of a local Spanish divinity. II 252S
((Jiv. Limicorum): Aegiamvnniaego (tile)
v(gtvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(irho).
aegina. Island in the Saronic gulf.
VI 177!' (Rome, I"'): {ilia) sacrata apvd
Eginam (tie) HtcATA! : VI L780 (ibid.):
(////) SACRATAE Al'VD AEGINAM DEABVS (SC.
Hecalis).
AEGO. See EGO.
AEGREGIVS. See EGREGIVS.
AEGROTO. -ARE. «To he sick»,
i fall sick -. [Form ixroto, Notiz. ( L891)
}>. 266 (Pompeii. graffitof\. Carm. Lai.
133!' (Home): cvm marito vixit dies
CENTVM, AEGROTAVIT DIES XXXX ; III 2197
(Salonae) : mensesq_(ve) qvinq_(ve) et
annvm cv.w aegr.otaver.it; IV 702 (Pom-
peii, dipinto): Asbeste, aegrotes!; IV
29G0 (ibid.): o Tite, aegrotes!; Notiz.
(1888) p. 522 (ibid.): invidiose q_vi de-
les (sc. hoc scriptum), aegrotes!; ib.
(1891) p. 266 (ibid., graffito) i Moschis,
aegrotes! (sic).
AEGROTVS. « Sick ». Carm. Lat.
1414 = Rossi II p. 106 no. 49 (Rome, f):
OBTVLIT AEGROTIS VENIENTIBVS OMNIA GRA-
TIS.
AEGYPTIA. See AEGYPTIVS.
AEGYPTIACVS. » Egyptian », in spe-
cial uses. [Abbrev., aegyp., I8 p. 262
(Fasti Philocali, 354) Apr. 3, 21; ib.
p. 264 (ibid.) May 3; ib. p. 272 (ibid.)
Sept. 19; ib. p. 274 (ibid.) Oct. 3. —
aegyptiac, XIII 10021135 (Bituriges)].
(a) Dies Aegyptiac us, « Egyptian day » ,
an ' unlucky ' day for commencing busi-
ness atfairs, derived from the superstitious
feelings fostered by the Egyptian astro-
logers. In the Fasti Philocali of 354,
I2 p. 256 (Jan. 2, 6, 16), p. 258 (Feb.
7. 25). p. 260 (Mar. 3, 2 1), p. 262 (Apr.
3, 21). p. 264 (May, 3. 21), p. 266 (June
7, 20), p. 268 (July 6, 18), p. 270 (Aug.
6, 21). p. 272 (Sept. 2, 19), p. 274 (Oct.
3, 20), p. 276 (Nov. 2, 21). p. 278 (Dec.
4, 14). [Cf. P p. 21 '7 § 3].
(b) As name of a medicinal lotion. XIII
10021135 (Bituriges, oculist's stamp): col-
(lyrivm) Aegyptiac(vm) opobals(amatvm)
AD CLAr(iTATEm).
AEGYPTIS. See AEGYPTIVS.
AEGYPTIVS, (AEGYPTVS). Adj. as
subst., masc. and fern. « Egyptian ».
[Forms, Egyptivs, X 3482 (Misenum);
.vptivs, X 3396 (ibid.) ; Aegyptvs, VI
3162 (Rome), X 3532 (Misenum); Ae-
gyptis (sic — * 'Jiyvrntg ?), X 3460 (ibid.);
(.in. AECYPTiA, X 3635, 3638 (ibid.);
Heciptia, VIII 9117 (Auzia). — Abbrev.,
Aegypt.. \ 3383, 3489, 3516, 3520,
357!». 3589, 361 1, 3638 (Misenum); Ae-
gyp., VI 3110, 3127 (Rome), X 3534,
3568 (Misenum). XI 29 (Ravenna), 3528.
3534 (Centum Celiac); aegy., VI 3159
(Rome); Aeg., VI 3117 (Rome), X 3381,
3403, 3481, 3566 (Misenum)].
Is p. 257 sq. : (Fasti Polemii Silvii,
448-9) under each month : vocatvr . . .
(sic) ... apvd Aegyptios; IV 1943 (Pom-
peii, graffito)', non est ex albo ivdex pa-
tre Aegyptio ; X 3635 (Misenum) : Taesis,
Aegyptia nomv Coptitv. polis Apollo-
nopolii (sic); VIII 9117 (Auzia): Isteb
Aeciptia (sic).
Esp. freq. in inscrr. of milites classis
praetoriae Misenensis and Ravenaatis.
Ex., X 3381 (Misenum): C. Hammonivs
Fortis, (centurio) III (= triere) Spe, na-
tions Aeg(yptivs). So VI 3110, 3117,
3127, 3133, 3159, 3162 (Rome), XIV
329 (Ostia), X 3383, 3396, 3403, 3460,
3464 a, 3469, 3470, 3481, 3482, 3489,
3514, 3515, 3516, 3520. 3532, 3534,
3566, 3568, 3579, 3583, 3589, 3614,
3638 (Misenum), XI 29 (Ravenna), 3528,
3534 (Centum Cellae). — cohors i Ae-
g(yptiorvm), III 16337, AE. Mitth. Ill
p. 114 no. 15 (Dacia, tegulae).
AEGYPTVS. « Egypt. » . [Forms, ae-
gvptvs, VI 701, 702, (Rome, 10 B. C);
Aegi-ptvs, VI 918 (Rome, 47); Aegyptos,
VIII 212 (Cillium, 2nd); Aecyptvs, VI
32051 (Rome, 4th); Hegyptvs, VI 8582
(Rome); Aegybtvs, III 14136' (Alexan-
dra). — Abbrev., Aeg., regular and freq. :
Aegypt.. VI 10053 = 33937 (Rome), XI
6011 (Sestirium, 1st), III 399 (Perga-
mus); Aegyp., Ill 141471 (Syene, 39);
Aegy., Ill 141482 (Egypt, 103-5)].
(I) The country, become Roman fiscal
(imperial) province in 30 B. C. R. G. divi
Aug. cap. 27 1. 24: Aegyptvm imperio
popvli [Ro]mani adieci ; VI 701, 702
(Rome. 10 B. C): Aegvpto in potesta-
tem popvli Romani redacta. — Poetical
characterization of the country. VIII 212
AEGY
AELI
153
(Oillium, 2nd) : Aegyptos Phariis levita-
tibvs, artibvs actis. — Otherwise only
of functionaries, civil and military. — (A)
Praefectvs Aegypti, governor, imperial
representative. Ill 24 (Mons Claudianus,
108-9). 31 (Tbebae, 71-2), 37 (ibid., 95),
38 (ibid., 104), 39 (ibid., 121), 41 (ibid.,
126), 44 (ibid., 134), 51 (ibid., 196),
79 (ibid., 203), 6025 (Svene, 140), 6588
(Alexandrea, 13-12 B. C), 12046 (ibid.,
10-11), 12048 (ibid., 174), 12053 (ibid.,
2nd), 141361, 14137, 141371 (Alexandrea),
141471 (Syene, 39), 141472 (ibid., 99),
141473 (ibid., 2"d), 141474 (ibid., 162),
141482 (Egypt, 103-5), Annee Epigr.
(1902) p. 45 no. 161 (Schedia, 1st), ib.
p. 58 no. 219 (Alexandrea), Rev. Arch.
(1906) p. 378 (Fayoum, wooden tablet);
VI 918 (Rome, 47), 1599, 1625 6 (ibid.,
2nd), 1638, 1640 (Rome); XI 1125 (Ae-
clanum); XI 5213 (Pulginiae, 2nd), 5382
(Asisium, 82); V 875 (Aquileia, 105);
II 1971 (Abdera). — Add III 141475
(Philae, 29 B. C): (ille) praefect[vs
AlexJandreae et Aegypti, ... exercitv
VLTRA NlLI CATARHACTe[n TRANSD^VCTO,
IN QVEM LOCVM NEQVE POPVLO ROMANO
NEQVE REGIBVS AEGYPTI [aRMA ANTE SJVNT
prolata. — (B) Comites. (Post-Constan-
tinian). X 1700 (Pnteoli, 343): (illi) co-
MITI ORIENTIS AEGYPTI ET MeSOPOTAMIAE J
VI 32051 (Rome, 4th): (illi) comiti per
ORIENTEM AECYPTI (sic) ET MeSOPOTAMIAE.
— (C) Dvx. Ill 12073 (Thebae, end 4th):
(ille) v(ir) p(erfectissimvs), dvx Aeg(ypti)
et Theb(aidos) vtrarvmq_(v)e Libb. (sic
= Libijarum). — (D) Ivridici. X 6976
(Messana, 2nd?): ivridicvs Aegypti; XI
6011 (Sestinum, 1st): hic cvm mittere-
TVR . . . IN AeGYPt(vm) AD IVr(is) DICT(lO-
nem). — (E) RATIONALE. Ill 17 = 6585
(Alexandrea, 4th): (ille)v(\*) p(erfectissi-
MVS), RAT(lONALIs) Aeg(yPTi). (P) MA-
gister. Ill 18 = 6586 (Alexandrea, 4th):
(ille) v(ir) p(erfectissimvs), mag(ister)
privat(arvm) Aeg(ypti) et Lib(yae). —
(G) Idiologvs. X 4862 (Venafrum, 1st):
(illi) idiol[o]go ad Aegyptvm. — (H)
Procvratores. Ill 6575 = 7127 (Ephe-
sus) : (illi) proc(vratori) in Aegypto ad
EPISTRATEGIAM SEPTEM NOMORVM ET Ar-
sinoitvm ; VI 8582 (Rome) : proc(vrator)
FARI ALEXANDRIAE AD HEGYPTVM (sic) ', X
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
1685 (Puteoli, 1st): procvr(ator) lvdi
famil(iae) glad(iatoriae) Caesaris Ale-
xandreae ad Aegyptvm. — (I) Military.
Ill 6809 (Antiochia Pisidiae, 1st) : prae-
f(ectvs) exercitv(s) qvi est in Aegypto;
III 399 (Pergamus): tr(ibvnvs) mil(itvm)
Alexandr(eae) ad Aegypt(vm) leg(ionis)
xxii ; III p. 856 (Thebae, 86, tabula ho-
nestae missionis): classicis qvi militant
in Aegypto svb (illo); III p. 1962
(Coptos, 83) : . . . cohortibvs septem, et
svnt in Aegypto svb (illo). — Add
frgmt., XI 4827 (Spoletium), III 1419537
(Ephesus).
(II) As name of race-horse, VI 10053
= 33937, 10056 (Rome). [In Gk. inscrr.,
VIII 12509].
AEGYPTVS. Adj. See AEGYPTIVS.
AEHEEV. See EHEV.
AEIVS = eius. See IS.
AELARIQVM gens, as name of a
Spanish clan. II 3062 (Madrid): Amia
Aelariq_(vm) Marti v(otvm) s(olvit) l(i-
bens).
AELECTVS. See ELECTVS.
AELEMOSINA. See ELEEMOSYNA.
AELI A in names of towns. See AELI VS.
AELIANENSES, name of an association
at, or near, Lambaesis, devoted to the
cultus of Commodns, for whose safety
they set up an altar. Rev. Arch. (1901)
p. 451 (near Lambaesis, 2nd): Aelianen-
SES ARAM FAC(iENDAm) INST1TVe[rVNt].
AELIANORVM collegium, an associa-
tion in Rome devoted to the cultus of
Hadrian. VI 978 (Rome, 2nd): collig[nio]
(Sic) AELIANORVM SANCTISSIMO.
AELIANVS. Title of Hercules as pro-
tector of Hadrian, or perhaps mystically
identified with Hadrian. IX 1095 (Ae-
clanum): Hercvli Aeliano sacrvm.
AELIVS. Adj. k Aelian » . Derived
from some (esp. imperial) member of the
gens Aelia, notably Hadrian. [Forms,
e(livs?), Ill 11373"(Vindobona, tegula);
Aelis, abl. plur., Ill 7474 (Durostorum,
2nd); Aetia, by mistake, III p. 1982
(Chesters, England, 146). — Abbrev., Ael.
passim; Ae., VI 32624 (Rome), III 80741G
(Dacia), VII 837 (Amboglanna, 2nd-3d);
A., IX 6083 (Aeclanum), III 5658 (Ce-
tium)].
(A) lex Aelia. I 1409 (frgmt. of law,
20
1 ,1
AI.L1
AKLl
uncertain Bouree, now al Florence):
OLON1A1 ). I I A \ T I LI
Al 1 i[a ... CAV1 YmJ EST.
(B) In Dames of coloniae and muni-
cipia. (li Municipium Aelium (Sua??),
in' Prov. Byzacena. VU1 929= I L206
(/A/): [ MvnJktimvm Alliv|m] .... —
(•j) ia Augusta Aeclanum,
in Sa Minium. IX 1111 (Aeclanum, 1 « i 7" ) :
[Colonia] Aelia [Avg. Ae]cla[n]vm:
IX 6083" (Aeclanum, signaculum): a(e-
i ia) A(vgvsta) A(eclanvm). [See Aecia-
nvm]. — (3) Colonia Aelia Septimia
Aquincum, in Pannonia Inferior. See be-
low. (D). — (4) Municipium Aelium
Avitta, in Prov. Proconsularis. VIII 1177
(Avitta. 159); mvnicipivm Aelivm Avitta.
[See Avitta]. — (5) Colonia Aelia Ca-
pitolina, in Judaea, = Hierosolyma, Je-
rusalem. On milestones near Jerusalem,
in Latin and Greek, as III 116 = 6649
= 12088 (A. D. 162): Col(onia)Ael(ia)
Capit(olina) and dub KoX((oviceg) 'Aih'aq
KamrtoX(ivr)g); HI 12o85. 12087. 12088,
12089,13594, 13595, 13598 (2nd). [See
CAP1TOLINA]. — (0) Municipium Ae-
lium Carnuntum (Karnuntum), in Pan-
nonia Superior. Ill 4554 (Vindobona):
dec(vrio) m. a. k. ; XI 6858 (Pisauruin):
Mvn. Ael. Karn.; Ill 143592 (Carnun-
tum): mvnicipi Ael. Carnvnt[i]. [See
carnvntvm]. — (7) Colonia Aelia Ce-
tiensium, Municipium Aelium Cetium. in
Noricum. Ill 5630 (Ovilava): [Colonia]
Ael. Cetiensivm; ib. 5652 (Comagena):
Coloni[a] A[e]li[a Cet]iensi[vm] and
[Coloniae] A[e]l. Cetiens.; ib. 5658
(Cetium): m. A. C: ib. 5663 (Namara):
m. Ael. Cet. [See Cetiensis. Cetivm].
— (8) Municipium Aelium Choba, in
Manretania Sitifensis. VIII 8375 (Choba,
1 '.Mi): mvnicipii Aelii Chobae. [See Cho-
ba]. — (9) Municipium Aelium Hadria-
[ugustum Chlubilanum, in Numidia.
VI L684 (Rome, 321): mvnicipi Ael. Ha-
driani Ave Chlvbitani. [See Chvllv].
— (I'M Municipium P(ubl'ium??) Ae-
tanum), in Dacia. Ill 6309
(Moesia Sup.): Mvn. P. Ael. Drv. Cf.
below, (I) i. [See drobeta]. — (11) Co-
lonia Aelia Hadriana Augusta Formiae,
in Latium. X 6079 (Formiae, 197): Col.
Aelia Hadriana Avgvsta Formiae. [See
I-'ormiae]. — (12) Colonia Aelia Hadriana
Augusta Iconiensium, in Ljcaonia. Ill
L2136 (Iconium, 187): Col. Aelia Ha-
driana Ave. : HI 12187 (ibid., 212) : Col.
Ael. Hadriana Avg. Iconiensivm. [See
iconivm. iconiensis]. — (13) Colonia
Aelia Augusta Italica, in Hispania Bae-
tica. XII 1856 (Vienna.81): Col[o]nia
Aelia Avg. Italica. [See Italica]. —
(14) Colo, tin Ael in Augusta Lares, in
Prov. Proconsularis. VIII 1779 (Lares):
Co:onia Aelia Avg. Lares. [See lares].
— (15) Colo ilia Aelia Aurelia Augusta
Mactaris, \n Prov. Byzacena. VIII 11801
(Mactaris. 198): Col Aelia Avrelia
Mactaris; ib. 11804 (ibid., 306-8): Col.
Aelia Avrelia Avg. Mact. [See Macta-
ris]. — (16) Colonia Aelia Mursa, in
Pannonia Inferior. Ill 3560 (Aquiucum):
Col. Ael. Mvrsa. Cf. VI 3235 (Rome),
and see below, (D). [See Mvrsa |. —
(17) Colonia Aelia Ovilava, in Noricum.
IX 2598 (Terventum): Ael. Obilab. (sic).
[See Ovilava]. — (18) Colonia Aelia
Siscia?, in Pannonia Superior. Cf. below,
(I)). [See Siscia]. — (19) Colonia Aelia
Solva ?, in Noricum. Cf. below, (D).
[See Solva]. — (20) Colonia Aelia Au-
gusta Mercurialis Thaenitaaorum (sic),
in Prov. Byzacena. VI 1685 (Rome, 321).
[See Thenae]. — (21) Municipium Ae-
lium, Vimiuacium. in Moesia Superior.
Ill 1654, 1655. 8102, 8127, 8128, 14519
(Viminacium) : Mvn. Ael. Vim. [See Vi-
minacivm], — (22) Colonia Aelia Au-
gusta ( Viridelicum ), Municipium Aelium
Augustum (Vindelicum), in Raetia. now
Auf/sburg. XIII 6741 (Moguntiacum,
210): Ael. Avgvsta; XIII 6558 (Yagst-
hausen. 18(5): Ael. Avg.; Ill 5800 (Aug.
Vindelicum): Mvnicipi Ael. Avg. [See
s. v. Avgvstvs]. — (23) Colonia lulia
Aelia lladriaaa Augusta Utika. in Prov.
Proconsularis. VIII 1181 (Utika): Col.
Ivl. Ael. Hadr. Avg. Vtik. [See Vtika].
— (24) Colonia Aelia Hadriana Augusta
Zami Regia, in Prov. Bvzacena. VI 1686
(Rome. 322).
(C) Proper names other than towns.
(a) Aelii Cami, an Alpine tribe. [See
Carni]. They received, in part, Roman
citizenship from Hadrian. Ill 3915 (Ne-
viodunum) : Aelii Carn(i), cives Romani.
AELO
A EMI
155
— (b) Aeliae Canabae legionis XI Clau-
diae, named after Hadrian. Ill 7474
(Durostornm, 2nd): (Mis) consisstentibvs
(sic) in canabis Aelis (sic) leg. xi Cl.
[See Canabae]. — (c) Curia Aelia. (1)
at Gabii, the local senate-house. XIV
2795 (Gabii, 140): Gabi(i)s, in mvnicipio,
in Cvria Aelia Avgvsta. (2) at Neapolis
iu Africa, an electoral district of tlic town.
VIII 974 (Neapolis): cvriales cvriae Ae-
liae. — (d) Aelia Villa, the spacious
villa built by Hadrian (125-135) in the
plateau below Tibur, now called Villa
Adriana. XIV 391 1 (Aquae Albulae) :
TlBVRIS ADVERSAE dominvs q_va despicit
AEDEM, FRONTIBV5 ET PICTIS AELIA Vll.LA
NITET,
(D) As quasi- tribus. Soldiers, natives
of some Colonia Aelia, .or Municipium
Aeiium, as above (B), often place aelia,
ael.. ae. in the position of tribus in their
name. Exx., VI 1058 (Rome) : P. Aelivs
P. f. Ael. Sept. Romvlvs, Aq_vinq_(vo)
(sic, see Aqvincvm) ; VIII 2826 (Lam-
baesis) : T. Avrelivs T. f. Ael. Vibivs
Acvinci (sic); VI 3235 (Rome): T. Av-
rel(ivs) Vict(orinvs) Ael. Mvrs[a] ; VIII
3021 (ibid.): P. Aelio Victori vet(erano)
Aelia Na[p]oca ; VI 23855 = 32533
(Rome) : [. . .]ivs Ael. Siscia. and [_. . .]ri-
nvs Ael. Solva ; VIII 2991 (Lambaesis):
P. Valerivs P. f. Ael. Felix Then(is);
VI 2525 (Rome): M. Avr(elivs) M. f.
Aelia Gall(vs) Vivinacio (sic). Add,
from laterculi Praetor ianorum, VI 32523
(Rome, 2nd), 32023, 32024 (Rome).
(E) Cohorts, with name derived from
Hadrian. (1) cohors i Aelia Brittonvm,
IX 5357 (Firmum Picenum). — (2) co-
hors i Aelia Classica, III p. 1982 (Ches-
ters, England, 146). — (3) cohors i Ae-
lia Dacorvm, VII 806, 808, 809, 810,
812-1 7, 821, 826, 837, 838 (Amboglanna),
III p. 1982 (Chesters, 146) ; coh. i Ael.
Dac. Anto[niniana], VII 818 (Ambo-
glanna); coh. i. Ael. Dac. Gordiana, VII
819 (ibid.); coh. i Ael. Dac. Postviwiana,
VII 820, 822 (ibid.); coh. i Ael. Dac.
Tetriciana, VII 823 (ibid.). — (4) co-
hors i Aelia Severiana eq_(vitata), III
5647 (Astura, 230). — (5) cohors Ael(ia)
expedita, VIII 9358 (Caesarea Maur.).
— (6) cohors i Ae(lia) G(allorvm), III
807416 (Dacia, legula). — (7) cohors i
Ael(ia) Hispanorvm mii.liari.a eq_(vitata),
VII 963-4 (Netherby, 2nd-3d), 965 (ibid."
222). — (8) cohors i Aelia sagittario-
rvm miLLiARiA, III 56 15-6 (Astura), p. 1985
(Dacia, 14S). p. 1986 (Brigetio, 149).
Cf. Ill 11373 (Vindobona, tegulae). -
(9) cohors i Aelia Caes(ariensis?) M(av-
RORVM?) SAG(lTTTARIORVm), III p. 1978
(Dacia, 133). — (10) cohors i Ael(ia)
sing(vlarivm). VIII 20753 (Auzia).
AELOQVIVM. See ELOQVIVM.
AELYSIVS. See ELYSIVS.
AEMATINI. The inhabitants oiAemate,
a small place in Dalmatia, on the road be-
tween Salonae and Servitium. Ill 9864 ( Dal-
matia, 1st): VT fines regeret et TERMINOS
poneret inter Sapvates et [AeJmatinos.
AEMDVFI. Apparently the name of
a town, perhaps in Illyria, but wholly
unknown. As birthplace of a praetorian
soldier. VI 32624 (Rome): C. Ivl(ivs) C.
f. Qvi(rina) Valens, Aemdvfi.
AEMERITA. See EMERITA.
AEMILIA regio. See AEMILIVS.
AEMILIANA. (plur.) A suburban dis-
trict of Rome in the Campus Martius,
apparently extending to the Tiber ; exact
situation not known. Grater 642 (Rome,
bronze tablet) : navis harenaria qvae ser-
vit in Aemilianis. Add inscr. not yet
published, found in 1906 on Corso Pin-
ciano, Rome, and now in the author's
possession: Pollia C. ). l. Vrbana, orna-
t(rix) de Aeiwilianis, ollas h ; M. Cali-
DIVS M. L. T050K (sic) Al'OI.ONI (SIC) Uh
Aemilianis.
AEM1LIANVS fundus. Name of estate,
(a) at Veleia. XI 1147 (2nd) VI 1. 19:
fvndvs Aemilianvs Arrvntianvs. (/;) At
Philippi. Ill 656 : fvndos Aemilian(vm)
et Psychian(vm).
AEMILIVS. Adj. and subst., derived
from the patrician nomeu gentilicium.
[Forms, Aimilivs, X 5583 (Fabrateria
Nova), XI 5029 (Mevania); in Greek,
Aipdia, Eph. Epigr. V 150 (Erythrae);
'Avidia, ib. IV p. 215 (Adramytium)
1. 16. — Abbrev., Aem. passim; Aewii.,
VI 2520 (Rome); Aemil., VI 3884 =
32526 (Rome), XI 571 (Forum Popili),
1222 (Placentia)].
(1) Barbarously used as praenomen.
1 56
AEMI
AEMI
III 122 I'lilum): q.vinqve hic anno-
rym aetatis conditvr 1nfans. aemilivs
Hek,ml> hanc ceneravit ; matris de no-
mine dixit Plotia(m). patris praenomine
Aemiliam: V 7889 (Forum Vibii Cabur-
riim): Aemilivs Monninvs Indvti F(ilivs),
Firmvs Monninvs Aemili f(ilivs).
{'!) Aemilia tribus, one of the oldest
of the tribus rusticae, said to haw been
instituted in 495 B. C. Freq. in ini-crr.,
rarely written in full, as VI 2916 (Rome):
C. Ivlivs C. f. Aemilia Rvfvs ; VI 2715
i Rome) : [...] Aemilia Maximo ; 111 776 =
• ill'.") (Troesmis): Tib. Vetvrio Tib. fil.
•ulia Mavretano. — Ess.. VI 1440,
1845,2382 = 32638,2520,3503,3884=
32526,7183,11739,13969,13994,16485,
24732. 24780, 32738, 34659, 35389
me); XIV 2849 (Praeneste); X 53
(Vibo, 2nd), 1 12-~> (Thurii), 769 (Stabiae,
52), 77i» (ibid.. 68), 1800 (Puteoli), 4743,
177'i (Suessa Aurunca), 5583 (Fabrateria
Nova). 6016 (Minturnae), 6096, 6098,
6107, 6163 iFormiaei, 6240. 6241, 6243.
6244. 6250, 6254. 626S (Fundi). 6353
(Terracina? = 6250 above). 7259 (Mons
Ens): IX 1460 ( Lignres Baebiani), 5560
Monte Milone); XI 5005 (Trebiae), 5029,
1. 5084, 5103, 5144 (Mevania); V
912 (Aquileia), 7598 (Alba Pompeia. ' 1st) ;
III 596 (Berhoea), 605, 607, 608, 609,
622 (Dyrrachium), 7277 (Corinthus).
7321 (Macedonia), 9741 (Delminium).
12409 (Moesia Inf.); Eph. Epigr. V 150
(Erythrae); VIII 660 (Mactar), 7223
(Cirta), 8965 (Saldae). 14707 (Thubur-
nica), 20673 (Tupusuctu).
(3) Pons Aemilius, in Rome, spanning
the Tiber between the Pons Sublicius
and the Insula Tiberina; built towards
the end of the second century B. C. by
the quaestor Aemilius. according to Plu-
tarch. A single arch still standing in
mid-stream is known as Panic Rotto. I
p. 299 = 1- p. 217 = IX 2320 {Fasti
Allifani, before 29 B. C.) Aug. 17: [Fe-
riae) Portvno ad Pontem Aemilivm; I
p. 320 = P p. 240 = VI 229S [Fasti
leases, Rome, before A. D. 13) Aug.
1 7 : Portvno ad Pontem Aemili ; I p. 324
= F p. 244 = IX 4192 [Fasti Amiter-
nini, after 15 A. D. i Aug. 17: Portvno
ad Pontem Aemilivm.
(4) Basilica Aemilia, in Rome, on the
north side of the Forum, perhaps figured
in the Forma Urbii Jlomae (Borne, 3d),
VI 2984415: [Basilica? A]emili[a].
(5) Via Aemilia. (a) A Roman mili-
tary highroad extending from Ariminum
through Bononia to Placentia, and forming
a continuation of the Via Flaminia; built
in 187 B. C. by the consul M. Aemilius
Lepidus. Rev. Arch. (1903) p. 164 no. 164
= Anne'e Epigr. (1903) p. 4Ul = Notiz.
(1902) p. 539 (Bononia, 1st): Viam Aemi-
liam ab Arimino ad flvmen Trebiam mv-
NIENDAM CVRAVIT. Officials, CVRATOR VlAE
Aemiliae, XIV 2925 (Praeneste, 21"1), XI
571 (Forum Popili), III 4013 (Andan-
tonia, 1st); svb cvrator (sic) Viae Ae-
miliae, X 7587 (Carales. 2nd) ; cvrator
Viae Aemiliae et alimentorvm. VI 1368
(Rome, 235). XIV 3993 (bet. Nomentum
and Ficulea, 3d) ; prxefectvs alimentorvm
per Aemiliam, X 3601 (Tibur, 172). (b)
Via Aemilia (Scauri), a Roman highroad
esteuding from Volaterrae through Genua
to Dertona, and forming a continuation
of the Via Amelia ; built in 109 B. C.
by the censor M. Aemilius Scaurus. XI
6*664 (near Pisae, 2nd): Viam Aemiliam
VETVSTATE DILAPSAM.
(6) Aemilia regio, named from the Via
Aemilia (above 5 a). the eighth of the
regiones into which Augustus divided
Italv. (Still called Emilia). Chief city,
Placentia. Officials. VI 332 (Rome, 2nd):
ivr(idico) per Aem(iliam), Ligvriam ; X
5178 (Casinum): ivridico per [A]emiliam
et Ligvriam; X 5398 (Aquinum, 214):
ivr[id]ico per A[em(iliamj] et Ligvriam ;
VIII 597 (Prov. Byzacena) : [i]v[r]idico
[pe^]r Aemiliam [e~Jt Etrvriam et Tvsciam;
VIII 5354 (Calama): ivridico Aemiliae
[et Fla]miniae. — VIII 7030 (Cirta,
180-8): cvratori civitativmper Aemiliam.
— XI 1222 (Plac3ntia): tabvl(arivs) XX
(= vicesimae) her(editativm) Aemil(iae),
Ligvriae Transpadanae. — VI 3836
(Rome): [Mi) [misso~J ad ivniores legen-
DOS PER AEMILIAM].
(7) Aemilia (provincia). as consular
province, (a) Dating from Diocletian's
reforms, joined with Liguria. Officials.
X 1125 (Abellinum, 324-7): consvlari
Aemiliae et Ligvriae; XII 1858 (Vienna):
AEMI
AENE
157
V
[CONSVLARIS A]eMILIa[e], L[i]gVr[iae].
(b) Dating from 396, alone. Official, VI
1715 (Rome, 399): consvlari Aemiliae.
AEMINENTISSIMVS. See EMINEN-
T1SSIMVS.
AEMINIENSIS. Adj. and subst. ■ Of
Aemininm », a town of Lusitania on the
road between Conimbriga and Talabriga,
probably on the site of the modern Coim-
bra. II 500 (Emerita): (Me) Aeminien-
[sis]; II 2559 (Tarraconensis) : (Me) ar-
chitectvs Aeminiensis Lvsitanvs ; II 5239
(Conimbriga, 337-361): [civ]itas Aemi-
niens(is).
AEMOBOLIVM. (Sic for * haemobo-
livm = al[.ia)(36hoi). « Blood-olfering »,
u baptism of blood », a ritual term of
the cult of the Magna Mater. [Cf. crio-
bolivm, tavrobolivm]. IX 3015 (Teate
Marrucinorum) : criobolivm et aemobo-
livm moviT de svo (Me) sacerdos.
AEMONA. See EMONA.
AEMVLATIO. ■ Discord », « lack of
harmony ». VI 15106 (Rome): conivgem
FIDELISSIMAM, CVM QJ/A VIXI ANNIS (tOt)
SINE VLLA AEMVLATIONE, INDVLGENTIA EIVS.
AEMVLO, -ARE. ■ To rival », i. e.
« attain to » IX 5401 (Firmum Picenum):
For[t]vna(m) dvm magna(m) stvdet AE-
MVLARE.
AEMVLVS. «Rivalling", «rival».
Adj. and subst. Ill 8225 (Scupi) : aemv-
LAQVE IN CVNCTIS FORMA SENI PYLIO \ VIII
2521 (near Lambaesis, aetatis infimae):
AEMVLE, SI QVI POTES, NOSTROS IMITARE
LABORES ! SI MALEVOLVS ES, GEME ! SI BENE-
volvs es, gavde ! Rossi p. 267 no. 19
(Rome, f ) : emvle (sic) qvid tardas mor-
tem properare sf.nectvs?; XII 920 (Are-
late): CVM QVO VIXI ANN(IS) (tot) SINE
vllo aemvlo. [Cf. above, AEMVLATIO].
Carm. Lat. 787 = Rossi II p. 83 no. 26
(Rome, f) 1. 39: nobili falsa manv por-
TANTES AEMVLA CAELI VT SPECIEM DOMINI
foedare(nt) LVCE CORVSCA.
AENATOR. See AENEATOR.
AENE ADES. « Descendents of Aeneas » ,
poetical for Romani. X 1688 (Puteoli):
[q_VI DEDIT A^ENEADVM FASTIS EX ORDINE
CONSVL [nOMIJnA PROGENIES ClaVDIVS Ap-
piadvm: II 2660 (Legio VII): donat hac
PELLE, D[lANA], TVLLIVS TE MaXIMVS, RE-
CTOR Aeneadvm, [gemella?J Legio q_vis
(sic) est Se[ptima]. — Esp. of Venus,
as ancestress of the Romans, IV 3072
(Pompeii, graffito)'. Aeneadvm genetrix;
ib. 3139 (ibid.): Aeneadvm [genetrix].
(== Lucret. de Rer. Nat. 1.1). — X
7257 = Eph. Epigr. II p. 265 (Eryx Mons):
Aeneadvm alma parents].
AENEANICI, a title assumed by the
tribe of Callenses in Hispania Baetica.
Eph. Epigr. VIII p. 522 no. 306 =
Dessau 6920 (near Salpensa) : Aeneanici
Callenses.
AENEAS. (= jitveiag 'Jivs'ag). (a)
The Trojan hero. I p. 283 XX = P
p. 189 I = X 808 = 8348 (Pompeii, elo-
giuni): Aenea[s Ven]eris et Anchisa[e
filivs]; Notiz. (1879) p. 23 (Pompeii,
dipinto); Dido, Aeneas; XIII 10313
(Remi, terracotta clipei with reliefs of
Homeric heroes) : Aeneas; III 10717 (Sir-
mium, graffito) : protinvs Aeneas proce-
dere longivs iras (made up of Verg. Aen.
V 485 and 461); XIV 2065 (Lavinium) :
san'gvis Aenea[eJ. (b) Silvius Aeneas,
as son (instead of grandson) of Aeneas.
I p. 283 XXI = Pp. 189 111 = XIV
2068 (Lavinium, elogium) : Silvivs Ae-
neas, Aeneae et Laviniae filivs.
AENEATOR, AENIATOR, AENATOR.
« Player on a bronze wind-instrument » ,
(bucina. coniu, lituus, tuba etc. Cf. bv-
cinator, cornicen, liticen, tvbicen, etc.),
« a trumpeter » . (a) In public functions.
VI 32323 (Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 17
B. C.) 1. 88: aenatores in fvnere canere
[solitos]. — (b) In the army. XIII
6503 (Steinbach) : aeneatores coh(ortis)
i Seq_(vanorvm) et Ravr(acorvm) Eq_(vi-
tatae). — (c) Organized in collegia. VI
10220 (Rome): aeneatorvm [_collegitim?
or corpus f]\ VI 10221 (Rome): con-
legio aeniatorvm (sic); X 5173 (Casi-
num, 200): collegivm aeneator(vm); X
5415 (Aquinum) : patr(onvs) colleg(ii)
[ae]niatorvm (sic).
AENEIVS. ■ Of Aeneas », q. v. Notiz.
(1888) p. 521 (Pompeii, dipinto): Aeneia
nvtrix; ib. (1891) p. 267 (ibid., graffito):
Aeneia [nvtrix]. (From Verg. Aen. VII 1).
AENEVS, AHENEVS, AHENVS, AE-
NIVS, AENVS. [Cf. below, aerevs]. Adj.
« Of bronze » , « bronze » , « brazen » .
Subst. neut., * bronze utensil » . [Forms.
158
AENE
AENE
Earlier ahenbvs, 1 L96 (S. C. de Bacch.,
L66 B. C.) 1. 26; R. G. divi Aug. 3;
VI 32328 (Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 17
B. C.) 11. 59, 61 ; VI 877 (Rome, I
\1V 375 (Ostia); X 7852 I Sardinia. 69);
XI 4128 (Narnia, 56); IX 3160 (Cor-
tiniuni), 1130 (Acquiculi). — ahenvs, 1
1 96 = X 104 ( S. C. de Bacch., 1 66 B. C).
— aenivs, IV 64 (Pompeii, graffito), III
p. 84 i == x 769 (Stabiae, 52). — aenvs,
II .Msi (s. C. It 'dice use). — Note mis-
takes, aeneae abl., VII 1193 (Britannia);
aea {sic), Notiz. (1898) p. 43 (Sardi-
nia, 173). — Abbrev.. aen., Ill p. 851
(Dacia, 71)].
(A) Adj., of various objects, (a) Ara.
XIV 2215 (Nemus Dianae): aras aeneas
dvas; ib. 3437 (Civitella): aram aeneam.
— (/>) Arcvla. II 3280 (Castulo): ar-
CVLAM AENEAM. (C) CtUlCelU. XIV
2215 (Nemus Dianae) : cancelli aenei. —
(d) Columna. VI 32323 (Rome, Comm.
Lud. Saec, 17 B. C.) 1. 59: colvm[n]am
aheneajw, and 1. 61 : [colvmnam] AHENEAM.
— {e) Delphica. XIV 2215 (Nemus
Dianae): delphicam aeneam. — (f) La-
brum. XIV 2119 (Lanuvium): labrvm
[ae]nevm cvm salientibvs ; IX 3677
(Marsi Marruvium): labrvm aen[evm cvm]
focvlo. — (g) Lucerna. VI 31165
(Rome, 250) : lvcerna aenea. — (h) Pita.
R. G. divi Aug. 3 : Rervm gestarvm divi
Avgvsti ... incisarvm in dvabvs aheneis
pilis, qvae sv[n]t Romae positae = ceg
ansXiVCev int 'Pining iyxsyaQayiit'rag
yaXxcac (Tii./.cac deal. — (i) Pondera.
IX 1656 (Beneventum) : basem cvm sta-
tera et ponder(ibvs) aeneis. — (/) Sedes.
VI 103 = 30692 (Rome, 214): sedes ae-
neas. — (m) Sigilla. IX 4130 (Aequi-
culi): canales ... restitvervnt, fistvlas
omnes et sigilla ahenea posvervnt.
(») Simulacrum. VIII 100 (Oapsa, 280):
sim[vla~Jcro aeneo. — (o) Statua. XIV
375 (Ostia): [statua) ahenea; ib. 376
(ibid.): statva aenea; VIII 7013 (Cirta,
4th): statvam aeneam; VIII 7983 (Ru-
sicade-); statvas aeneas dvas. — (p) Ta-
bella. VI 103 = 30692 (Rome, 214):
mvtvlos cvm tabella aenea. — (q) Ta-
bula. I 196 = X 104 (S. C. de Bacch.,
166 B. C.) 1. 26: vti hoce in tabolam
AHENEAM INCEIDERETIS (SIC) ', XI 6335 (Pi-
aurnm, 256): hocqve tistimonivm in-
cidi in tabv1.am aeneam j xi 1354 (llulu.
255): tabvlamq_(vl) aeneam mvivs decreti
n(ostri); IX 8429 (Peltuinnm, 242): ta-
BVLAWiqVE AENEAM HVIVS DECRETI N(oSTRl) ;
X ~» 1 12 * i (Aquinum): tabvlam aeneam pa-
tronatvs; IX 3160 (Corfinium) : tabvlas
patrocinales aheneas; X 5670 (Rocca
d'Arce. 107): {placuit ordiai patronum
cum creari) et tab(vlam) aeneam [ei of-
ferri]; XII 5732 (Antipolis): viator,
avdi ! si libet, intvs veni : tabvla est
AENEA QVAE TE CVNCTA PERDOCET ; VI 877
(Rome, 1st): [tabvl]am aheneam et mar-
moream inscribi. — Esp. in the tabulae
honestae missionis, very freq.: descriptvm
ET RECOGNITVM EX TABVLA AENEA, QVAE
fixa est Romae, etc.. III p. 844 = X
769 (Stabiae, 52), III p. 2328'14 (Sir-
mium. before 60), III p. 845 (Vindobona,
60), III p. 846 (Geiselbrechtidg, 64), III
pp. 847, 849 = X 770 (Stabiae, 68), III
p. 1958 = X 7891 (Sardinia, 68), X 7852
(Sardinia, 69), X 1402 (Herculaneum, 70),
III p. 1959 = X 867 (Pompeii, 71), III
p. 850 (Salonae, 71), III p. 851 (Gra-
barje, 71), III p. 852, p. 232865 (Pan-
nonia, 74), III p. 853 (Tomi, 76), III
p. 854 Klosterneuburg, 80), III p. 1960
{Debeletz, 82), III p.' 1962 (Coptos, 83),
III p. 1963 (Carnuntum?. 84), III p. 855
{Beleghi, 85), III p. 856 (Thebae, 86),
III p. 857 (Klausenburg, 86), III 1965
(Moguntiacum, 90). Ill p. 858 (Beret:/.:.
92), III p. 859 (Salonae, 93), III p. 2328'"'
(Bononia, 93), III p. 861 = X 7890 (Sar-
dinia, 96), III, p. 862 (Felso-Nanae, 98),
III p. 863 = p. 1970 (Pbilippopolis, 99),
III p. 1971 (Oltina, 99), III p. 864 =
VII 1193 (Britannia, 103). Ill p. 865,
p. 2212 (Brigetio, 105), III p. 867 (Bri-
tannia, 105), III p. 1973 (Caesarea Maur.,
107), III p. 868 (Dacia, 110), III p. 869
(Carnuntum, 113). Ill p. 1975 (ibid.,
114), III p. 875 = V 4091 (Cremona,
129), III p. 876 = p. 1977 ( Wallachia,
129), III p. 1978 (Arrabona, 133), III
p. 877 = X 7855 (Sardinia, 134), III
p. 878 (Sardinia, 134), Notiz. (1898) p. 43
(Sardinia, 173), X 3335 (Misenum, 247).
— (r) Tegulae. XII 1904 (Vienna):
tegvlas aeneas avratas. — (s) Valvae.
VI 8978 (Rome): titvlvm cvm valvis
AKNI
AEQV
159
aeneis; XI 4123 (Narnia, 50): valvas
ahene[as]. — (/) Urna. IV 64 (Pompeii,
graffito) : vrna aenia pereit (sic) de ta-
berna. — Uncertain, XII 2231 (Gratia-
uopolis) frgmt. : . . . et aenearvm . . . ; XII
4445 (Narbo) : . . . aeneos . . .
(B) Ager Caeli Aeneh name of an estate.
VI 9275 (Rome) : (tile) colonvs agri
Caeli Aenei.
(C) Neut. as snbst. * Bronze utensil »,
* bronze ». II 5181 (S. C. Italicense)
II 1. 17 : AENA QVIBVS VTETVR LAVARE. TER-
GERE, VNGVERE AD1PE J XIV 2071 (Lavi-
nium) frgrat. : ... ex aeno colvmnisq_(ve)
mar[moreis].
AENIATOR. See AENEATOR.
AENIVS. See AENEVS.
AENVS. Apparently a clan-name in
Spain. II 5609 (Bracara Augusta): Re-
bvrrvs Camali Aenvs ann(orvm) XXX.
AENVS. See AENEVS.
AEODEM. See IDEM.
AEPILOFIVS. See EPILOPHIVS.
AEPISCOPVS. See EPISCOPVS.
AEPVLVM. See EPVLVM.
AEQVABILIS. « Constant », * unva-
rying ». VI 1722 (Rome, 4th): (Mi) pa-
TRONO EQVABILI (Sic) TANTARVM PROVISIO-
nvm consideratione ; II 3596 (Ondara):
. . . IVCVNDAIW VITAM AEQVABILl CONCORDIA
VIXISSET.
AEQ.VAEVVS. « Of equal age ». Rev.
Arcb. (1900) p. 510 = Annee Epigr.
(1900) p. 64 (Tubunae): Ivlia fida mihi
CONIVNX. AEQVAEVA, IVCVNDA.
AEQVALIS. Adj. and subst. (a) • Of
equal age », - comrade », « companion ».
VI 6502 (Rome, 1st): desinite, aeqvales,
PlOCAMI LVGERE SEPVLTI FATA, FREQVEN-
tatis fvneris exseqviis!; VI 7898 (Rome):
HIC SVM BaSSA SITA, PIA Fi[ha], VIRGO
PVDICA, EXCEDENS cvnc tas ingenio aeqva-
lis (sic); XIII 2219 (Luguduuum): cvm
SVBITAE (al. SVBITO) MQRTIS PRO FALLAX !
CAVSA fvisti lvsvs et aeqvalis non ini-
MICA MANVS.
(b) «Equal". X 6785 (Pandateria) :
VSQ.VE ADEO AEQ_VALIS MAEROR IN ORA FVIT;
III 7125 (Ephesus) frgmt.: [ae]oj/alis et
PERPETVA.
AEQ.VALITAS. «Equality-. «Impar-
tiality ». VI 10230 (Rome, laudatio Mur-
diae, 1st): amor maternvs caritate li-
bervm (sic, gen.), aeqvalitate PARTIVM
constat, and GRATVM fidvmqve ANIMVM
IN VIROS, AEQJ/ALITATEIVV IN LIBEROS, IVSTI-
TIAM IN VERITATE.
AEQVALITER. «Equally. VI 1372
(Rome) : ivstitianv colvi matremq_(ve)
aeq_valiter ambas ; VI 10239 (Rome) :
HORTI . . . AEQVALITER IN FAMILIAM (sit')
nominis mei permanea[nt]; X 4842 (Ve-
uafrum, 1st) 1. 28, frgmt. : qvam maxime
aeqvaliter ; X 6012 (Minturnae, 249):
in sing(vlos) et vnivers(os) aeqval(iter)
semp(er) reverentiam praebvit ; VIII 14
(Leptis Magna) : (Mi) in parvvlis annis
EXHIBENTI AEQVALITER VOLVPTATVM GENERA
PATRIS SVI STVDIIS POPVLI SVFRAGIO ET DE-
CRETO ORDINIS.
AEQVANIMVS. «Tranquil», «calm».
[Cf. aeqvvs]. Ill 686 (Philippi): nec
MIHI PER VALIDOS RAPTO TE MORTE DOLORES,
QVAMVIS AEQVANIMO, DAT PVER VT LACRIMEM .
AEQVANVS pagus. (a) A district in
the territory of Volcei. X 407 (Volcei.
4th): Pago Aeqvano. (b) A district in
the territory of the Ligures Baebiani.
IX 1455 (Lig. Baeb., 101) col. I 1.42:
[payis ... el] Aeqvano, and col. II 1. 1:
Pago Aeqvano, and col. II 1. 6: Pago
Aeqvano in Ligvstino.
AEQVARICANVS fundus. An estate
near Volcei. X 407 (Volcei, 4th) 3, 10:
f(vndv^) Aeqvarican(vs).
AEQVATOR. « Adjuster .». XIII 1820
(Lugudunum. 1st) : Nobilis Tib(eri) Cae-
saris Avg(vsti) ser(vvs) aeq_(vator) mo-
netae).
AEQVE. «Equally, «justly. [Form
eqvivs comp.. Ill 2628 (Salonae) corrected
to aeqvivs. III 9259].
(1) «Equally", «impartially". VI
1527 (Rome, Laudatio Turiae, B. C.)
1. 32 : [c]vm AEQVE MATREM MEAM AC
tvos parentes col[veris] ; VI 10230
(Rome. Land. Murdiae, 1st): omnesfilios
aeqve fecit heredes; VI 12433 (Rome):
(Ml) VERNAE SVO . . . ET (Mis) AEQVE VER-
nis; XI 3805 (Veii, 26): vt avgvstalivm
NVMERO HABEATVR AEQVE AC SI EO HONORE
vsvs sit; R. G. divi Aug. cap. 21 1. 30:
aeqv[e ] beni[g]ne atqve antea: X 1401
(Herculaneum, 44-6): cvmqve aeqve non
OPORTERET MALO EXSEMPLO (SIC) VENDERE
q_vam emere; XII 3619 (Nemausus): vt
Hit)
ABQV
AEQV
Al QVT I RVI LICEAT (SC. VIOiW iilt'illn) | 111
686 (Philippi): sive canistriferae po-
SCVNT Sllll NAIDES AEQ_v[e I ; VI 1750//
(Rome, 395): nomine q_vod resonas imi-
TATVS MORIBVS, AEQVE lORDANE ABLVTVS,
nvnc Probvs es melior; III 9507 (Sa-
lonae, 378): q_[v]i aeoj/e inubatae me-
cvm vixit annos (tot)', VI 1G7!) (Rome,
4th-5th): (Ml) LVMINI AEQ_VE DISERTO AC
nobili ; VI 172-1 (Rome. 435): (ill?) ae-
oj/e forti ft docto viro; VIII 724
(Prov. Byzacena): qvi dixi, scribsi (sic),
PINCSI (Sic) BENE, PVER DOCTRINAE AEQ_VE
dedidi mentem. — Cf. XIV 2887 (ager
Praenestinus): vniversa pedatvra .. . con-
tinet per frontes interioris et exterio-
ris per aeqve (sic) p(edes) lxxx, in agro
p(edes) [tot}. [See peraeqve].
(2) « Justly » , « rightly » , « at a fair
price». X 3334 (Misenum) : ab heredi-
BVS (UliUS) AEQVE MERCATVS EST (SC. lO~
cum). — Comp. aeqvivs. [Cf. aeqvivs
adj. s. v. aeqvvs]. Ill 2183 (Salonae) :
AEQVIVS 1STE LAPIS PATRIS SVPER OSSIBVS
esset ; III 2628 = 9259 (ibid.) : aeqvivs
IS [iTJAPIS COMPLECTERET ossa paterna.
AEQVENSIS. k Of Aequum », a town
in Dalmatia, q. v. Ill 1108 (Apulum):
dec(vrio) col(oniae) Aeqvens(is) ; III
2732 (Aequum): Aeqvenses mvnicipes ;
III 8721 (Salonae): (Mi) dec(vrioni) et
ii viro col(oniae) Aeqvensivm; III 9783
(Andetrium): (Mi) dec(vrioni) col(onia)
Aeqj/ensi.
AEQVES. See EQVES.
AEQVESTER. See EQVESTER.
AEQ VI. An Italic mountain tribe dwell-
ing along the upper courses of the Anio
between Tibur and Alba Fucens, conquer-
ed by the Romans, after long wars, in
804 B. C. Chief town, Aequiculi. [See
AEQ_VICVL.ANVS, and Cf. AEQVICOLVS]. I
p. 454 = P p. 44 (Acta Triumph. Ca-
pitol.): [de Ae]qveis e[t Volsceis], and
de Aeqveis, and [d]e Aeqveis (sc. triicm-
-phavit Me); I p. 45G = P p. 45 (ibid.):
de Aeqveis twice; I p. 285 XXV = P
p. 191 VII = VI 1308 (Rome, elogium
of Camillus): Aeqvis et Volscis svbactis.
AEQVICOLVS. k Aequiculan » « Ae-
quian ».. [Perhaps based on the etymo-
logical fable that the Aequiculi were
«lovers of justice » (aequum colere)} P
p. 202 XLI == VI 1302 (Rome, elogium):
Fert. Erresivs, rex Aeqveicolvs (sic).
IS PREIMVS IVS FETIALE PARAVIT. InDE p(0-
PVLVS) R(OMANVS) DISCIPLEINAM EXCEPIT.
AEQVICVLANVS. « Of Aequiculi »,
a town of the Aequi, q. v., in a region
still called 11 Cicolano. IX 4112 (Ae-
quiculi): (Me) r(ei) p(vblicae) Aeqvicv-
l(anorvm) ser(vvs) ark(arivs) (sic); IX
4118 (ibid.): s(enatvs) p(opvlvs)q_(ve)
A(eqvicvlanvs); IX 4128 (ibid.): (Mi)
ii vir(o) Aeqvicl(anorvm) (sic) ; IX
4885 (Trebula Mutuesca) : (Mi) patrono
Aeq_vicvlanor(vm); IX 4886 (ibid.): (Mi)
patrono A[eqvi3cvlanorvm.
[AEQVINOCTIALIS. «Equinoctial».
Le Blant 54 (= Sidon. Apoll. Epist. II
10): aedes celsa ... ortvm prospicit
aeqvinoctialem].
AEQVINOCTIVM. «Equinox». In
menologia, fasti, aslrolabia and the like.
(a) The vernal equinox, a. d. vim kal.
Apriles = March 25.
P p. 261 (Fasti Polemii Silvii, 448-9):
AEQVINOCTIVM, PRINCIPIVM VERIS ; XI 6720
(Saena, astrolabium aeneum): aeqv(ino-
ctivm) ve(ris) ; I p. 358 = P p. 280 =
VI 2305 (Rome, two menologia rustica,
known as Colotiaaum and Vallense) : ae-
qvinoctivm and aeqvinoct(ivm).
(b) The autumnal equinox, a. d. viii
kal. Octobres = September 24. P p. 273
(Fasti Polemii Silvii, 448-9): aeqvino-
ctivm; XI 6720 (Saena, astrolabium ae-
neum): aeqv(inoctivm) av(tvmni); XIII
5955 (Germauia Sup., menologium ae-
neum): AEQVINOCTIVM) VII I K. OCT. ; I
p. 359 = P p. 281 = VI 2306 (Rome,
menologia Colotianum et Vallense): ae-
qvinoct(ivm).
AEQVIPERO, -ARE. «To equal»,
« to rival ». V2 p. 62317 (Mediolanium,f,
late): hic cvbat aeterni Hlvdvicvs Cae-
sar honoris, aeqviperat cvivs nvlla
Thalia decvs.
AEQVITAS. « Uprightness », « recti-
tude » , « equity » , « impartiality » , « fair-
ness », and the like. [Cf. aecetia].
[Forms eq_vitas, X 80671 (Pompeii),
III 60151 (Sirmium). — Abbrev., aeqvit..
XI 6015 (Sestinum); eqvi., X 8067'
(Pompeii)].
(1) As personal characteristic. VI 1180
AEQV
AEQV
161
(Rome, 4th) : (Mi) ivstitiae aeqvitatisqve
rectori; VI 1729 (Rome, 363): (Mi)
pi.eno aeqvitatis ac FiDEi ; V 5202 (near
Bergomum) : (Mi) advlescenti svmmae ae-
qvitatis; VI 1736 (Rome. 4th): [qv]od
NEQVE AEQ_VITATI IN COGNOSCENDO NEQVE
ivstitiae defverit ; VI 1759 (Rome, 389):
REXIT ANNONARIAM POTESTATEM VrBIS EA
AEQVITATE, VT
; IX 1575 (Beneven-
tlim) : OB AEQVITATEM IVDICIS ET PATRO-
cinia iam privati ; III 141658 (Arabia) :
... IMPLORANTIBVS AVXILIViYY AEQVITATIS J
VIII 60 = 11139 (Hadrumetum): ob pa-
REM IN VNIVERSOS AEQVITATEM ET PROPRIVM.
IN SINGVLOb HONOREM ; VIII 1651 =
15883 (Sicca Veneria) frgmt. : [sJvmmae
INTEGRITATIS ADQVE (sic) AEQVITATIS SER-
va[tori]; VIII 7013 (Cirta, 4th): con-
TINENTIAE, INTEGRITATIS, PATIENTlAE, AE-
QVITATIS ADQVE (sic) HONORIFICENTIAE ;
XI 6015 (Sestinum) : ob svmm(am) aeqvi-
t(atem) et incomp(arabilejvv) sollicitv-
d(inem) eivs ; X 478 (Paestum, 344):
(Mi) CVIVS TANTA AEQVITAS, TRANQVILLI-
TAS, DIGNITAS ... EX ORIGINE PROPACATA
(sic) monstratvr; X 1126 (Abellinum):
(Mi) MAGISTRO AEQVITATIS ET TOTIVS AV-
ctori gravitatis; X 4863 (Venafrum):
(Mi) AEQVITATE MAGNIFICO, BENIVOLENTIA
(Sic) COLENDO.
(2) In sense of « fair-dealing » , as
motto on weights. Ill 60151 (Sirmium):
eqvetas (sic); X 80677 (Pompeii): eqvi-
[tas].
(3) Aequitas personified as divinity.
XIV 2860 (Praeneste): Fortvn(ae) Pri-
mig(eniae), signvm Aeqvitatis ; Rev. Arch.
(1904) p. 313 (Thugga): Mercvrio. Ae-
qvitati Avg(vstae); ib. (1904) p. 174 =
Annee Epigr. (1903) p. 50 (Carnuntum),
dedicated Aeqvitati and 'Evdixig.
(4) Co Ionia Aequitas, name of a town
in Dalmatia, commonly called Aequum,
q. v. Ill 2026 (Salonae) : dec(vrio) Co-
l(oniae) Aeqvitatis.
AEQVIVS. Comp. adv. and adj. See
AEQVE, AEQVVS.
AEQVO, -ARE. «To make equal »,
« equalize » , «to level or smooth off » ,
« to compare » . [Abbrev., aeq_:, VIII
9666 (Cartenna)].
(a) Lit., of things. I 208 (lex, frgmt.,
B. C): \_pila ... scrib]antvr aeqventvr-
Thes. linguae lot. epigr.
oj[e]; X 1236 (Nola): campvm pvblice
aeqvandvjvv cvravit ; X 3340 (Misenum)
frgmt.: aeqvaverint; VIII 7046 (Cirta):
ADSTRVCl[lS CREPl]]DINIBVS AEQyA[TISQVE]
statvis; VIII 9666 (Cartenna): mensv-
r(as) OLEAR(ias) , . . AEQ_(vaVERVNT) ET DE-
DICAVERrVNT].
(b) Fig. — I p. 193 XIII = P p. 288
XXIX = XI 1828 (Arretium. elogium of
Fabius Maximus) : (Me) qvoivs popvlvs
I.WPERIVM CVM DICTATORIS IMPERIO AEQV'A-
verat; VI 9858 (Rome, f) : (ills) ita
INIMITABILIS SAECVLO SVO VT TANTVM
VETERIU(VS) POSSIT AEQVARI ; VI 12307
(Rome) : qvia non possvnt donis aeqvare
merenteja; VI 25128 (Rome): priscis ae-
qvabar doctvs in art[]e] ; Rossi 753
(Rome, 7, 5th): nomen vt aeqvaret vita
decora viri; II 1399 (Marchena): coniv-
gis illivs qvew vix aeqvare mariti ad-
fectv poterint avt bonitate pari.
AEQVOR.. Sing, and plur. (poetic).
(1) Of land, ■ level plain ». II 2660
(Legio VII): aeqvora conclvsit campi
DIVISQVE DICAVIT, ET TEMPLVM STATVIT TIBI,
and (cervos) vicit in parami aeqvore,
VECTVS FEROCI SONIPEDE.
(2) Of the air, « vast depths ». VI
1756^ (Rome, 395): ex[vv]iis resolvtvs
IN AETHERIS AEQVORE TVTViVV CVRRIS ITER.
CVNCTIS INTEGER A VITUS.
(3) Of water, ■ the deep •. IV 1237
(Pompeii, graffito): vidisti qvo Tvrnvm
AEQVORIBVS IEBAT (sic) IN ARMIES], (cf.
Verg. Aen. IX 269: vidisti qvo Tvrnvs
eqvo, qvibvs ibat in armis) ; Cam. Lat.
295 = Rev. Arch. (1890) p. 137 no. 74
(Cartenna, mosaic) : certantvr aeqvora
remis (= Verg. Aen. Ill 668); Rev. Arch.
(1905) p. 490 (Africa, mosaic): labitvr
vncta carina per aeqvora cana celocis;
VIII 212 (Cillium, 2nd) 1. 85: dvm sva
PERSPICVIS APERIT PHAROS AEQVORA FLA^mJ-
mis; VIII 21081 (Caesarea): marmore
Q_VOT (SIC) PAREO (Sic) Vl(v)vNT SPIRANTIA
SIGNA AEQyofjRIS e]t VARIO QVOT (sic)
[PROFLVIT VNDA MEATv] J XII 1122 (Apta):
(Me) ... PER AEQVOR ET PALVDES ET TV-
mvlos Etrvscos volare qvi solebat; III
3676 (Pannonia Inf., 2nd): vasta pro-
FVNDI AEQVORA DaNVVII.
AEQVORNA, AECORNA, AECVRNA.
A divinity worshiped in Pannonia, at
21
162
AKUV
AVAIY
Nauportus (Oberlaibach) and En a (Lai-
bach). I I 166 - 3776 (Nauportiw, B. C):
(////) mag(istri) vici aedi vi \i ^'Or(nae)
de vi(ci) s(ententia) f(acivndam) COIR(a-
vervnt); 111 3831 (Emona): Aecvr-
(nae) v(otvnv) s(oi.vit) l(ibens) m(erito);
111 3882 (ibid.): (Me) Aecornae v. s. l ;
III 3833 (ibid.): (»#«) Aec(ornae) v. s.
L. M.
AEQVVM. A town of Dalmatia cm
the river Tilurius or Eippus (now Cetina),
north-east of Andetrium ; now Citluk.
Full name, Colonia Claudia Aequum.
[Cf. Aeqvitas § 4, Aeq_vensis]. Ill 1323
(Ampelmii) : dec(vrio) col(onia) Delma-
tiae Cl(avdia) Aeqvo; III 1596 (Dacia,
237): dec(vrio) col(oniae) Aeq_(vi); III
4376 (Arrabona): Col(onia) Aeqv(vm);
III 15004 (Dalmatia): (Me) domv (sic)
Cl(avdia) Aeqvo; and similarly as birth-
place of men aud women, III 1262 (Al-
burnus Maior): do.wo Aeq_. ; III 3016 (Se-
nia): do.wo Aeqvo; III 14214 (Munici-
pium Tropaeum): Aeqv[o]; III 1435814
(Pannonia Sup.): Aecl; XI 23 (Ravenna):
Aeqvo: XIII 5982 (Argentorate) : Ae-
qvo; XIII 6828 (Moguntiacum) : Ae-
qv[o]; XIII 6830 (ibid.): [Ae]q_[v]o;
XIII 6831 (ibid.): Aeq^; XIII 6833
(ibid.): Aeqvo.
AEQVVS. « Just » , k equal » , « fair » .
Of the mind, * calm ». [Forms, aiqvom,
I 196 = X 104 (Ep. de Bacch., 186
B. C.) 1. 27; aeqvom, I 201 = XIV
35S4 (Ep. ad Ttburtes, ca. 159 B. C.)
1. 4; I 203 (S. C. de Asclepiade, 78
B. C.) 1. 11; VI 25084 (Home, by mis-
take); X 5745 (Sora), III 355 (Aezani)].
(1) Lit., of things, « equal », « level ».
I 1230 = IX 1140 (Aeclanum, B.C.):
PORTAS. TVRREIS, MOIROS, TVRREISQVE AE-
QVAS QVM (SIC) MOIRO FACIVNDVM COI-
RAVERVNT.
(2) Of parts or divisions. « equal »,
■ fair -. II 6278 (S. C. Italicense, 176-
7) 39: ITAQVE IS NVMERVS VNI .'ERSAE FAMl-
LIAE AEQVIS PARTIBVS IN SINGVLOS DIES DI-
spartiatvr; VI 27940 (Rome): ex parti-
bvs aeqvis ; XIV 2795 (Gabii, 140): vt
... IN PVBLICO AEQVIS PORTIONIBVS FIERET
divisio; III p. 951 (Dacia, wax-tablet,
167): AEQVIS PORTIONIBVS.
(3) Applied to individuals, as personal
characteristic. (Men and gods). «Just»,
u fair n , - of oalm t imperaraejt ». [Cf.
aeqvitas]. VI 28005 (Borne): (ilia) in-
teger et aeqvissiivw ; Carm. Lat. 787 =
Rossi II p. 83 1. 26 and p. 85 no. 31 a
1. 16 (Rome, f): remotvs, prvdens, mitis,
GRAVIS. INTEGER, AEQVVS ; IX 4796 (Fo-
rum Novum): in cvnctis simplex, con-
tractibvs omnibvs aeqvvs ; III 9151 (Sa-
lonae): s; di aeqvi fvissent; XI 6204
(Aesis): victa est ivstitiaes (sic) non
AEQVO IVD1CE FaTO.
(4) Of temperament, esp. in the phrase
aeqvo animo. I 1008 = VI 25369 (Home,
B. C): animo vo[lo] aeqvo vos ferre
concordesqve vivERE ; Edict. Diocl., la-
trod., II. 6: aeqvo animo; X 478 (Pae-
stum, 344) : aeqvo sinceraeqve (sic)
animo (by mistake for aequo siiiceroqne
animo, or aequo animo si acereque) ; IX
5659 (Trea) : colonvs pavper fvit, aeqvo
animo; VIII 17639 (Vazaivi): qvis ae-
qvo animo [ferat ...?J. Cf. X 6785
(Pandateria): mens aeqva fvit, non aspe-
ra lingv(a).
(5) Various. XI 5631 (Camerinum,
210): ivre aeqvo; III 6844 (Antiochia
Pisidiae): ob aeqvam et integram ivris
dictionem; XI 531 (Arimiuum): fvnere
NON AEQVO PVER IMMATVRVS OBIVI ; VIII
11613 (Ammaedara) : aeqvas optavi se-
DES, IVCVNDA MARITO PERVENIJ VI 15546
(Rome): non aeqvos (sic), Parcae. sta-
TVISTI STAMINA V1TAE !
(6) The phrase aeqvvm est and the
like. I 201= XIV 3584 (Ep. ad Ti-
burtes, ca. 159 B. C.) 1. 4: ita vti ae-
qvom fvit; I 196 = X 104 (Ep. de
Bacch., 186 B. C) 1. 27: ita senatvs
aiqvom censvit; I 203 (S. C. de Ascle-
piade, 78 B. C) 1. 11: AEQVOM CENSERE
e\ ita fierei ; III 355 (Aezani): aeqvom
est ex [jllo]] tempore vectigal pendi ;
X 5745 (Sora) : qvod aeqvom fverat
filia hoc faceret mihi ; V 3627 (Verona) :
aeqvivs enim fverat vos hoc mihi fecisse;
III 9106 (Salonae): aeqvivs hvnc fverat
titvlvm me ponere matri ; IX 5041 (Ha-
dria) : aeqvivs hoc fverat.
(7) Neut. as subst. VI 25427 (Rome):
NE SIT MORA LONGIOR AEQVO J V 923
(Aquileia): hic sitvs est ivsti iv[dex],
lavdator et ae[qvi]. — Adverbial phrase
AEQV
AERA
163
ex aeqvo = deque, XI 6146 (Forum Sem-
pronii): exaeq_(vo) mecvm conivncta, fe-
cit AN(NOS) XVIIII. [Note AEQVOIW DJ
mistake for aevom, VI 25084 (Rome):
FATA DOLENS, LVCTVRA PER. AEQVOmJ.
AEQVVS. See EQVVS.
aer. «Air», «sky». Ill 3676 (Pan-
nonia Inf.): emissvmq_(ve) arcv dvm pen-
DET IN AERE TELVM | XI 073« (Regilllll
Lepidum) : qj/oivs vt est lenis patrivm
diffvsvs in aer (sic) spiritvs ; III 3247 =
8003 (Sirmium): terra tenet corpvs,
nomen lapis, atqve animam aer; III
6384 (Salonae): corpvs habe(n)t cineres,
ANIMAM SACER ABSTVLIT AER ; VIII 16810
(Prov. Procons): haec eadem, regina devm,
NE CVNCTA Pr[oFVNDo] AERE CONSVRGENS
fvlcires sidera, Ivno. — In title of Iup-
piter, X 5779 (Cereatae Marian ae, 4 B. C):
Iovi aer[iJs et dis indigetibv[s].
AERA, (ERA). « Era », or rather, year
in an era, as date, counting from a given
year, (with ordinal number of calculation);
a system of computation of time in use
in Spain from the fourth century, by cal-
culating the years from 38 B. C. II 5683
(Legio VII): aer(a) co(n)s(vlari) ccclxiii;
II 5729 (Astures Transmontani) : (tile)
posvit erae (sie) cl (sic, by mistake);
II 5744 (ibid.): aera cccclxxiv; Rossi II
p. 297 no. 12 (Hispania, f) 1. 18: v ka-
lend. Septembres era DCLxxi ; and very
freq. in the late inacrr. of Spain. Exi.
Hiibn. Hisp. 86 = Garni. Lat. 722 (Hi-
spania, 649): ERA DE TEMPORE MORTIS
dclxxxvii ; Hiibn. Hisp. 123 = Carm. Lat.
721 (near Corduba, 642): era sescenten-
SIMA ET OCTAGENSIMA (stc) ID GESTVM ME-
MENTO. [For numerous exx., see Hiibn.
Hisp. indices ; the form era prevails over
aera. They appear together in N° 363].
AERA == stipendia. See AES.
AERACVRA, AERA CVRA, HERECV-
RA etc. Various spellings of the name
of a female divinity of the underworld,
often associated with Dis Pater. VI 142
(Rome): Dis Pater. Aeracvra; V 725
(Aquileia): [Dm Patri] et Aerecvrae;
III 4395 (Carnuntum): D(iti) P(atri) et
Ae(rae) C(vrae); XIII 6360 (Snmelo-
cenna): [D]m e(t) H(e)r(e)q_(v)r(e) (si
XIII 6363 (ibid.): Di(ti) et Er[e] Cv-
<r>e(?); XIII 6322 (Sulzbach) : i(n) h(o-
NOREm) d(o.VVVS) d(iVI.NAE). d(eaE ?) s(aN-
ctae?) Aericvr(ae) et Diti Patri; V
8970« (Aquileia): Dm Patri sacr(vm).
... Erae sacr(vm) ; VIII 5524 (Thibilis)-:
Terrae Matr[i], Aere Cvrae, Matri Devm
Magnae Ideae (sic); VIII 6962 (Cirta):
[Mer]cvrivm aere[vm] templo Aervc(v-
rae) [sjva pecvnia [dederv]nt; XIII
6631 a (Stockstadt) frgmt. : Ekaecvre ;
XIII 6359 (Sumelocenna): (Hid) Herecvre
v(otvm) s(olvit) l(aeta) l(ibens)m(erito):
XIII 6438 (Cannstadt) : Herecvre (Me
posuit); XIII 6439 (ibid.): [Herec]vre
signvm; AJlmer, laser, de Vienne 698
p. 385 (Vienna): Erecvre; XIII 6348
(Hockenheim): Her(ecvraeP). Here belong
probably also V 8126 (Nesactium) : Herae
sacr(vm); V 8200 (Pinquentum) : Haerae
DOMINAE.
AERAMENTVM. (1) «Bronze», esp.
bronze plate ready for making into vases,
ornaments etc. Ed. Diocl. (Ill p. 1935)
§ 24." DE AERAMENTO = 7ts[_Ql %CcXx\(0-
\jk'a%<ov~\\ ib. § 28: indvctilis aeramenti
in p(ondo) i, denarios sex; VII 180
(Lindum) : (Me) aerarivs fecit et aera-
menti lib(ram) donavit.
(2) Utensil or ornament of bronze. VI
10235 (Rome. 149): aqvae aeram(entvm);
XI 4206 (Interamna): opvs theatri per-
fect(vm) in mvliebrib(vs) aeramentis ador-
naver(v.nt); IX 2475 (Saepinum): ma-
CELLVM CVM COLVMNIS. SOLO. AERAMENTIS,
marmo[ribvs]; XII 4332 (Narbo) : adie-
CTO TETRASTy[l^O ET AERAMENTIS OMNIBVS ;
II 1071 (Arva): lacvm et aeramenta
f(acienda) (cvravit); II 1478 (Astigi) :
LACVS X CVM AERAMENTIS DEDIT.
AERARIVM. «Treasury». [Cf. fiscvs,
arca].
Synopsis of Arrangement.
I. Forms and abbreviations.
IT. Use. (A) The National Treasury of Rome,
called fa] simply ae ■ ium Sa-
i leva-
ri art pu 'ill Romcm). — (B) Ae-
litare, the -Military Treasury. —
(C) Aerarium, the loc A Treasury of the towns.
1 Forms, brarivm, VI 15048. 35283
(Rome); in Greek, sqocqiov, X 6569 (Ve-
litrae. 3d), aiouoior. R. G. divi Ann.
cap. 17 11. 34, 35; III 6983 (Amastris,
uu
AEKA
AERA
. — i ifii. Biiig., aerariis? by mistake
ili added s due to following Saturn
XI ll si (Interamna). — Gen. Bing.,
(normally and t'req. aerari), aerarii, IX
2845 (Histoninm, LBt), VIII 7058 (Cirta,
.11 12* Salpensa, 2n i, X B291
lAiitiiiin. 2nd), III 1071, 1072 (Apulum,
211-222), XIII 3693 (Treveri). — Ab-
brev., aer very freq. everywhere; aerar.,
VI. 90, 1928, 1929, 31800, 32304
(Rome); XIV 3500 (Ciciliano), 3<i"7
(Tibnr, 31); X :;7J2 (Volturnum), 5928
inagnia), 6006 (Minturnae, 2'"1): XI
1526 (Lnca); V 4459, 4503 (Briiia); III
(Amastris, Ist); XII 1869, 1877,
1908 (Vienna). 2192 (bet Vienna and
Gratianopoli8), 2238 (Gratianopolis), 3222,
3274 (Nemausus), 3184 (ibid.. 1st), 3232
(ibid.. 2"!): aera. V 2069 (Feltria); a.,
VI 22915 (Rome), XIV 376, 409 (Ostia),
X 6706 (Antium), 8106 (Volceii), XI
5054 (Mevania), V 6428 (Ticimmi).
II. Use.
(A) The National Treasury of Rome,
in the Aedes Saturni in the Forum Ro-
ut mum at the foot of the Clivus Capi-
tolinus, variously called (a) simply Ae-
rarium, (//) Aerarium Saturui, (c) Ac-
rarium populi Romani, (d) rarely Aera-
rium publicum (populi Romani). [Cf.
fiscvs].
(a) Simplv aerarivm. I 197 (Leo; Bau-
, 133-118 B.C.) 1. 24: [i]ovranto
APVD QVAESTOREM AD AERARIVM PALAM LVCI
(Sic) PER lOVEM DEOSQVE PENATES ; I 198
(Lex Repetund., 123-122 B. 0.) 1. LXI :
[tanta pecvnia ex] hace lege in aerario
posita erit; ib. 1. LX1V: [reliqvomJJ
in aerario siet; ib. LXVI : qvae pecvnia
ex hace lege in aerarivm posita erit;
ib. 1. LXVIII : in diebvs v proximis, ct_y;-
Bvs qj/ojwqve (sic) eiei (sc. quaes tor ei)
AERARIVM, PROVINCI.A OBVENERIT; I 200
[Lex Agraria, III B. C.) LXVI: [qvae-
storJ q_vei AERARIVM, PROVINCIAM OPTINE-
bit: I 202 (1 rael. de XX Quae-
stoi 31 B. C.) I 1. 2: q_(vaestorem)
VR! QVEI AERARIVM, PROVINCIAM
optinebit: ib. II 11. 10, 15, 19. 23. 27.
:ll : AD AERARIVM APP.ARERE OPORTET J I 206
Afunic., 45 B. C.) 1. 37: per
Q_(VAESTORE.VU Yrb(aNVM I EVMVE Q_VEI AE-
RARIO praerit; ib. 11. 39, 47. 48: qjvae-
stor) Vrb(anvs) q_veive aerario praerit;
/.'. 0. d/ri Aug. cap. 17 11. 34, 35:
QVATER. [PECVNIA MEA IVVI AERARIVM, ITA
VT SESTERTIVM MILL1En[s~J ET QVINg[en]-
t[ien~Js AD EOS Q_VI PRAERANT aerario de-
TVLERIM = Xt ZQcfx^JC /oiU^a^Ol i ifiotg
\uv^,k)j(fiov in (doi'uuov ; II 1964 (Lex
lacit., 1st) LXIV: apvt (sic) eos qvi
Romae aerario praessent. — In formulas
of fines prescribed for violators of the
right of property in tombs, as VI 29913
(Rome) : si qvis titvlvm mevm violaverit,
inferat aerario (sesterlios tot); VI 15477
(Rome): qvod si vendiderit, ad aera-
rivm sex milia dabet (sic). Add VI 2346,
14190, 15221, 16041, 22270, 25961,
29912, 29928 (Rome): X 1401 (Hercu-
laneum. 44-40). — Officials, qvaestores,
see above, laws, at head of section. —
praetores, VI 1265 (Rome. B. C): pr(ae-
tor) aer(ari); IX 2845 (Histonium, 1st):
praetor aerari; IX 5645 (Trea, 1st):
praet. aerari; X 5182 (Casinum. 1st):
pr. aer.; V 4329 (Brixia. 22): pr[aet.]
aerari; Is p. 75 = VI 32272 (Rome. 23
B. C): [pra]et. aerario; XIV 3607 (Ti-
bnr, 31): PR. AD AERAR(lVM). PR.AEFECTI,
dating from Nero's reign, VI 31800
(Rome): [pra]ef. aer[ar.]; XIV 2405
(Bovillae) : praef. aerari [..•], 3500 (Ci-
ciliano): praef. aerar.; VIII 11810 (Ma-
ctaris): praef. aerario; XIV 2604 (Tu-
sculum, 1st): aerario praef. — delatvs
ad (or in) aerarivm, a special delegation
of authority. Ill 6687 (Berytus, 1st): (iile)
delatvs a dvobvs co(n)s(vlibvs) ad ae-
rarivm; III 6983 (Amastris, 1st): (tile)
BIS IN AERAR(IVm) DELATVS A CO(n)s(vLIBVS)
= dig s*g %h uio^aoiov (pf-Qo/nsr^o; v.ro
vTiaiior. — Employees, scribae: VI 1816
(Rome) : scr(iba) q_(vaestorivs) ab aera-
rio ; VI 3871 = 32273 (Rome) : [s]crib(a)
libr(arivs) q_(vaestorivs) ab aerario; VI
1819 (Rome): scr(i)ba libr(arivs) qj/ae-
storivs E tribvs decvriis minoribvs ab
aerario. — viatores : VI 1815 (Rome,
1st): viator qvaestorivs ab aerario; VI
1829 (Rome): viatoris q_vaestori ab ae-
rario; VI 1929 (Rome): viatori qvae-
stor. ab aerar., twice; VI 1930 (Rome):
tabvlarivs viatorvm q_vaestoriorv.w ab
aerario; VI 1931 (Rome): viatori q_vae-
storio ab aerario; XIV 109 (Ostia, 195):
AERA
AERA
165
v(iator) q_(vaestorivs) ab aerario ; VI
1932 (Rome) : viator ad aerarivm. —
Persons engaged in business connected
with the Treasury. VI 9852 (Rome):
(Me) redemptor ab aerar(io), and (tile)
red. ab aer. — VI 9133 (Rome) : (ilia)
, . . FECIT . . . (illl) PATRONO SVO, AB AE-
RARIO . . . ET (/IH) VIRO, AB AERARIO.
Bull. Corn. (1888) p. 83 (near Ostia):
(Hie) DE XVI AB AER(ARIO) ET ARk(a) (sic)
Sal(inarvm) Romanarvm.
(b) Under the fuller title, aerarivm
Satvrni. In formulas of tines prescribed
for violators of the right of property in
tombs, VI 13028, 35243, 35283. —
Officials: qvaestores, VI 1403 (Rome,
1st): (Mi) [elect]o a Ti. Clavdio Cae-
sare [AvgvsJto Germanico, Q_yi primv[s
q_vaes]tor per triennivm citra [sorte]m
praesset aerario Satvrni ; XI 6 163 (Suasa,
1st): qvaes(tor) aer(ari) Satvr(ni); VI
32304 (Rome): qvaestori ab aerar(io)
Satvrni. — praefecti, VI 332 (2nd), 1356
(3d), 1406, 1495, (80), 1517, 1545 (1st),
31666, 32271 (Rome), Pp. 7ic (Rome,
80-81); XIV 2925 (Praeneste, 2nd), 3601
(Tibur, 172), 3610 (ibid., 2nd), 3619.
4244 (Tibur); X 3722 (Volturnum), 4750
(Suessa), 6006 (Minturnae, 2nd), 8291
(Antium, 2nd); IX 2454, 2455 (Saepi-
num), 2592 (Terventum); XI 1183 (Ve-
leia, 2nd), 3364 (Tarquinii), 3365 (ibid.,
2nd), 4181 (Interamna) ; V 1874 (Con-
cordia), 2820 (Patavium), 5262 (Comum,
2nd), 5667 (ager Mediolanensis, 2nd); III
2732 (Aequum), 4013 (Aodautonia, 62);
II 1283 (Salpensa, 2nd), 2634 (Asturica). —
Employees, viatores; VI 1019 (Rome,
2nd): viator q_(vaestorivs) ab aer(ario
Sat(vrni); VI 1928 (Rome): viatoris
qj/aestori ab aerar(io) Satvrni; XIV
3544 (Tibur): v(iator) q_(vaestorivs) ab
aerario Satvrni.
(c) Under the title aerarivm popvli
Romani. VI 32326 (Rome, Comui. Lad.
Saec, 204) 1. 29: inqve eos lvdos sa-
CRIFlClAQ_[jVE SVMPTV^S EX AERARIO POPVLI
Romani fiant. — Esp. freq. in formulas
of prescriptions for violators of the right
of property in tombs. VI 1925, 5172,
7788, 8589. 9042, 10219, 10238, 10693,
10848, 13015, 13484, 13618, 13822,
14930, 15048, 15197, 16363, 16726,
16809, 17618, 18384, 18385, 20989,
22484, 22609, 24799, 26445. 29289.
29918, 29927, 36364 (Rome); XIV Kill,
1153 (Ostia); XI 1497 (Pisae). — Rare-
ly written for brevitv aerarivm popvli,
VI 15405, 29917, 33900« (Rome); XIV
667 (Ostia).
(d) aerarivm pvblicvm (popvli Romani),
rarely. VI 13312 (Rome): aerario pv-
blico; VI 26218 (Rome): aer(ario) pu-
blico) p(opvli) R(omani) ; VI 11913
(Rome): aer(ario) r. p. p. (sic for p. p. R.?).
(II) aerarivm militare, the Military
Treasury of the State, founded by Au-
gustus in 5 A. D. for the payment of
praemia to the veterans after twenty years
of service. R. G. dioi Aug. cap. 17 1. 36:
i[n] aerarivm militare (=\_a\lqTo Gi\_q\a-
\_TlWT~\lxbv aiQCCQlOv), Q_VOD EX CONSILIO
M^EO] Co[nSTITVt]vm EST, EX Q_VO PRAE-
MIA DARENTVR MILITIBVS Q_VI VICENA [aVT
plv]ra sti[]pendi]a emervissent, hs. mil-
liens ET SEPTING[E]NTl[ENS EX Pa]tr[im]o-
nio m[e]o detvli. — Officials, praefecti
aerari militaris, X 6569 (Velitrae, 3d) :
(Mi) praef(ecto) aerari militaris and
stwxqxm ioaQov (TrQaTt(t)itxov ; VI 90,
1338, 1408 (3d), 1409 (3d), 1486 (= XIV
3995), 1509 (2nd). 31717 (Rome); XIV
72 (Ostia); IX 2457 (Saepioum, 2nd);
XI 14 (Raveuna), 4647 (Tuder), 5645
(Matilica), 6164 (Suasa); V 5667 (ager
Mediolanensis, 2nd), 5813 (Mediolanium),
6262 (Comum, 2nd), 7557 (Hasta); III
1071, 1072 (Apulum, 211-222), 6154
(Tomi, 222-235); VIII 2392 (Thamugadi,
3d), 7044 (Cirta, 2nd), 7049 (ibid., 3d),
7058 (ibid., 1st). - - [In XIII 5089 (Aven-
ticum, 2nd) : praetori aerari militaris is
probably a mistake for praefecto etc.].
(III) Aerarivm, the local Treasury of
the towns. [Cf. arca]. In sense of trea-
sury-building, XIV 2975 (Praeneste, B.
C-): aediles aerarivm faciendvmdedervnt.
— In general, V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd):
aerarivm nostrvm ditavit, and SINE vllo
OJ/IDEM AERARI NOs[t]rI INPENDIO (sic) ',
Eph. Epigr. I p. 52 (Pompeii, dipiuto):
HIC AERARIVM CONSERVAB1T ; XIII 1900
(Lugudunum): statvam cvm ordo . . . ex
AERARIO [PJVBLICO PONI CENSVISSe[t] ;
VIII 1576 (Mustis, 2nd): inlata aerario
[legitima svmma]. Officials : oj/aestores,
166
AKRA
AERA
XIV 298 (Ostia): qvaest. aer., 801 (ibid.):
qvaest. aer., 378 (ibid.): qvaestori a
376 (ibid.): Qj a., 109 (ibid.): q_. a.
Ostiens(ivm), 4142 (ibid.) : q_. aerari ; X
B920 (Anagnia): q_. aer. et al[im(ento-
rvm)|, 2928 (ibid.): q_. aerar. arcae pv-
b(licae), 8106 (Volceii) : q_. a.; IX ims
(Amrternum) : q_. a[erari | ; XI 1526
(Luca): q_vaestori ad aerar., 5006 (Tre-
biae): qvaest. aerari Spoleti, 5054 (Me-
vania): q_. a. ; V 2785 (Patavium): q_vae-
stor aerari, 8418 (Verona): q_. aerari
Veronae, 3938 (Arusnates) : q_. aer., 4444
(Brixia): q_. aer., 445!) (ibid.).- qvaestor
aerar., 5847 (Mediolaniura): q_vaest. aer.,
6 128 (Ticinum) : q_. a.. 0519, 6520 (No-
varia, 2nd): q_. aer., 7468 (Industria):
q_- aer(ari) p(vblici) et alim(entorvm) ;
VIII 216 (Cillium, 2nd): q_. aerari. —
dvvmviri, (only in Gaul). II viri aerari,
XII 1783 (bet. Valentia and Vienna),
1867, 1868, 1869, 1877, 1897, 1901,
1903 (Vienna), 2192 (bet. Vienna and
Gratianopolis), 2238, 2249 (Gratianopo-
lis), 2333, 2334, 2349 (bet. Gratiano-
polis and Ceutrones), 2537, 2583 (bet.
Augustum and Lacus Lemannus), 2608,
2613, 2615 (Genava); dvvmviro aerarii
pvblici, XII 3693 (Treveri). — II viri
ab aerario, XII 180 (Antipolis, frgmt.);
XIII 1684 (Ara Rom. et Aug., 2nd), 2949
(Agedincum, 250). — qvattvorviri, (only
in Gaul). IIII viri ab aerario, XII
2794 (ager Volcarum), 3184, 3212, 3214,
3222, 3232 (2nd), 3235, 3274 (Nemausus).
— IIII vir ad aerarium, XII 3166 (ibid.,
1st). — octoviri, IX 4891 (Trebula Mu-
tuesca): vm vir ... aer., 4896 (ibid.):
viii (vir) aerari, 4900 (ibid.): vm vir ii
(= iterum) aer. — cvratores, V 2504
(Ateste): cvr. aer., 2822 (Patavium, 96-8):
[c]vr. aer., 2861 (ibid.): cvr. aer[. . .],
5866 (Mediolanium) : scriba pvblic(vs)
pontif(icis) et cvrator(is) aerari. 5906
(ibid.): cvr. aer., 6348 (Laus): cvrator
AERARI MeDIOl(aNENSIVJVV). PRAEFECTI,
XIV 3500 (Ciciliano): praef. aerar.; XI
3614 (Caere, 113): praef. aerari. — ad-
lecti, V 1978 (Opitergiurn): allecto aer.,
2069 (Feltria): adl. aera., 3137 (Vicetia):
adl. aer. — Employees : scriba, XII 2212
(bet. Gratianopolis and Vienna) : scrib.
aerari. — vilucvs, V 2803 (Patavium):
YIII.ICVS AERARI QVONDAM, NVNC CVLTOR
AGEi.ii. [Note: V 1503 (Brixia) may bo
vn.ic(vs) a[er]ar(i), or vilic(vs) a[rk]a-
r(ivs)].
AERARIVS. (1) Adj. « of copper,
(bronze) », « copper- ». (2) Subst. « Cop-
persmith ». [Form erarivs, XIV 3642
(Tibur), VI 9138 (Rome). — Abbrev.,
aerar., VI 9135 (Rome), V 5847. 5892
(Mediolanium), XII 2870 (bet. Vienna
and Augustum), 3833 (Nemausus), 4473
(Narbo). — aerarior., Hull. Com. (1904)
p. 817 (Rome)].
(1) Adj. XII 4473 (Narbo): fabro ae-
rar(io); VI 9664 (Rome): negotiator
AERARIVS ET FERRARIVS SVB AEDE FORTVNAE
ad Lacvm Aretis; VI 8455 (Rome); man-
cips (sic) OFFICINARVM aerariarvm OJ/IN-
qvae (sic) ; XIV 3642 (Tibur) : [man]ceps
erariae (sic) mo[ne]tae; II 5181 (Lex
Metalli Vipascensis, 1st) 1. 47: [scav]-
rias argentarias, aerarias, and 1. 56 :
FLATORVM ARGENTARIORVM AERARIORVM. [X
3995 (Capua): familiae aerar[i]ae Popi-
lianae : « ptito nomen hie latere ma-
tronae »].
(2) Subst. Ed. Diocl. 24a (III p. 1935):
aerario (= ^a/.[xo t'oyt/)] ) in orichalco
MERCEDIS IN P(ONDO) I, DENARIOS OCTO \
VI 9137 (Rome), (illius) aerari sta-
t(vari); VI 9188 (Rome): erari (sic)
vascl(ari) (sic). — Aerarii simply men-
tioned by name, VI 9134, 9135 (Rome);
X 3988 (Capua); IX 1723 (Beneventum);
XI 1234 (Placentia), 1616 (Florentia),
4428 (Ameria), 6179 (Suasa); II 2238
(Corduba); XII 3333 (Nemausus); VII 180
(Lindum); XIII 7551 (Kreuzaach). —
Aerarii organized in associations, VI 9136
(Rome): sodales aerari a pvlvinar (sic);
VI 9186 (Rome): (ille) coactor inter
aerarios; Bull. Com. (1904) p. 317 =
Rev. Arch. (1905) p. 193 (Rome): con-
legia (sic) aerarior(vm); V 5847 (Me-
diolanium): patron(o) et repvnct(ori)
coll(egi) aerar(iorvm) ; V 5892 (ibid.):
patr(ono) d (= centuriarum) xn col-
l(egi) aerar(iorvm); XII 2370 (bet. Vien-
na and Augustum): genio aerar(iorvm?)
Diarensivm; XIII 2901 (Intaranum): deo
Borvoni et Candido, aerari svb cvra
(illorum) ex voto r(eddito). Aerari do-
na(vervnt).
AERE
AERE
167
AEREDA. A local divinity of the Py-
renean mountaineers. XIII 312 (Aqui-
tauia) : deo Aereda, Cvgvr v(otvm)
s(olvit).
AER.ES. See HERES.
AEREVS. Adj. k Of copper, (bronze) »,
« copper ». [Cf. aenevs].
[Forms, aerivs, Epb. Epigr. VIII 624
(Signia); ace. sing. fern, aeria ibidem,
aerea, XI 6375 (Pisaurum). Cf. aea, III
p. 232872 (Sardinia, 173) = ae{ne)a or
ae(re)a. — Abbrev. aer., IX 2995. 5565;
V 4056; III 663, pp. 884. 886, 889,
897. 900, 1987; VIII 1267J.
Of various objects. (1) ara. XIV 2793
(Gabii, 169): aram aeream. — (2) can-
celli. VI 207 = 30715 (Rome, 2nd) : . . .
[CVM COLVM^NIS ET CANCELLO AEREO ; VI
5306 (Rome): cancellis et ornamentis
[ae]reis; VIII 2369, 2370 (Thamugadi,
214): AMBITVM FONTI5 CANCELLIS AEREIS
conclv[dendvm cvravi]t. — (3) cande-
labrum. VIII 12001 (Sarra): candelabra
aerea. - — (4) capita. Ill 138 (Heliupolis,
3d) : CAPITA COLVMNARVM dva aerea. —
(5) ceriolaria. VI 9254 (Rome): cerio-
LARIB(vs) DVOBVS AEREIS HABENTlBVS EFFl-
GIEM CVPIDINIS TENENTIS CALATHOS. (6)
charistio. XI 5695 (Tuficum): chari-
STIONEM AEREVM POSVIT. (7) ClipC'S.
XI 6071 (Urvinum Mataurense) : imagi-
NEM ARGENT(EAM) CVM AEREO CLIPEO. (8)
delphica. VI 10215 (Rome) : delphicae
aereae. — (9) iaauae. VIII 100 (Capsa,
280): aereis ianvis. — (10) luceraa. VI
676 (Rome): colvmellam cvm lvcerna
aerea: Eph. Epigr. VIII 624 (Signia):
lvcerna(m) aeria(m) (sic); VIII 1267
(Chisiduo, 175-180): lvcernam aer[eam].
— (11) mensa. VI 30881 (Rome, 118):
mensam aeream et protectvm fecervnt.
— (12) Mercunus. VIII 6962 (Cirta):
[Mer]cvrivm aere[vm]. — (13) olla. VIII
1267 (Chisiduo, 175-180) : ollajw ae-
ream). — (14) omamenla. VI 5306
(Rome): cancellis et ornamentis [ae]-
reis. — (15) pelvis. X 6 (Regium Iu-
lium) : pelbem (sic) aeream Corintheam
(sic). — (16) sigillum. XIV 35 (Ostia):
SIGILLO ... AEREO. (17) Silj llV.'lil. VI
100 (Rome, 157): signvm aerevm; XIV
2793 (Gabii, 169) : templvm cvm signo
AEREO EFFIGIE VENERIS, ITEM SIGNIS AEREIS
N(VMERO) IIII DISPOSiTIS IN ZOTHECIS ; V
1019 (Aquileia): [sig]no aereo ; III 633
(Philippi): signvm aer(evm) Silvani ; II
1956 (Cartima) : signvm aerevm; XII 354
(Reii): signvm Somni aerevm. — (18).
Silani. VIII 6982 (Cirta): Silani aerei
n(vmero) vi. — (19) simulacrum. VIII
6965 (Cirta) : simvlacrvm aerevm Veneris.
— (20) statera. XI 6375 (Pisaurum):
stateram aerea(m). — (21) stalua. X 6
(Regium Iulium) : statvam aeream Mer-
cvri; XI 2702 (Volsinii, 224): statvam
... aeream; V 875 (Aquileia, 105): sta-
tvam aeream; III 633 (Philippi) : statvam
aeream Silvani ; VIII 6982 (Cirta) : sta-
tvae aereae n(vmero) vi ; VIII 7094
(ibid., 3d): [statv]a aerea [Vi]rtvt[is
Domini n(ostri)]; VIII 7095' (ibid.):
statvam aeream Secvritatis Saecvli, and
STATVA AEREA InDVLGENTIAE DOMINI NOSTRI,
and statva aerea Virtvtis Domini nostri ;
VIII 7096 (ibid.): [statvam aere]am Se-
cvrita[tis Saecvli], and similarly VIII
7097, 7098 (ibid.); VIII 19121 (Sigus):
statvam aeream: II 1266 (Baetica): sta-
t(vam) aeream; II 1459 (Ostippo): sta-
TVAS DVAS AEREAS, VNAM NOMIN1S SVI, AL-
TERAM patris; II 1460 (ibid.): statvas
DVAS AEREAS, VNAM NOMINIS SVI, ALTERAM
fili svi. — (22) tabula. X 476 (Pae-
stmn, 337): tabvlamqve aeream (sc. pa-
tronatus from below : qvapropter offe-
RENDA EST TABVLA PATRONATVS ; XI 5749
(Sentiuum, 261) : tabvlam aeream patro-
NATVS EIS OFFERRI, and TABVLA AEREA PER-
scriptvm; V 5815 (Mediolanium) frgmt. :
[tabvla]m aeream patrocinalem; XI 970
(Regium Lepidum, 190): tabvlamq_(ve)
aeream cvm inscriptione ; XI 5748 (Sen-
tinum, 260) : tabvla(m) aeream ei offerri,
and TABVLAM AEREAM TITVLIS ORNATAM ;
VI 222 (Rome, 156): nomina in tab(vla)
aer(ea) scripta svnt; XI 5750 (Sentinum,
260): tabvlam aeream continentem te-
stimonivm, and TABVLAM aeream conti-
nentem verba decreti nostri ; XIV 2795
(Gabii, 140): hoc decretvm ... in ta-
bvla aerea ; XII 4393 (Narbo) : aereae
tabvlae. — Esp. freq. in tabulae honestae
missionis from 138 to 298 A. D., (be-
fore regularly aenevs q. v.): descriptvm
ET RECOGNITVM EX TABVLA AEREA QVAE
fixa est Romae etc. Ill p. 879, p. 1984,
168
AKR1
AKS
p. 2828" (Dacia, 138), III p. 282870
(Lacua Tiberias, 189), 111 p. 884 (Pan-
nonia Inf., 145), III p. 886 (Dacia, L45-
liil). III ]». 1984 (Dacia, l 16), III p. 1986
(Brigetio, L49), III p. 2213 (ibid., 150),
III i». 1987 (Sirmium. 152), III p. 881
(Dacia, L54), 111 p. 882 (ibid., L57?),
Ill p. L889 (ibid., 158), III p. ss7 (Pa-
tavium, 165), III p. 888 (Aquincum, 167),
III p. 232878 (Sardinia, 173), III p. 1!»'.'::
(Dacia, 178). Ill p. 891 = XI 628 (Pa-
ventia, 216), 111 p. 2001 (Pannonia Inf.,
216), III i». L997 (Philippopolis, 221),
III p. 1999 (Nicopolis, 226), III p. 893
(Neapolis?, 230), III p. 895 (Lugudunum,
248), III p. 896 (Neapolis?, 247), III
p. 897 = V 4056 (Mantua, 248), III
p. 899 = XI 373 (Ariminum, 249), III
p. 2004 (Industria, 254), III p. 900
(Gnathia, 298), XIII 1791 (Lugudunum,
3d). — (23) tessera. IX 5565 (Tolenti-
num): hostias lvstr(ales) et tesser(am)
aer(eam) ex voto. — (24) valvae. VI
222 (Rome, 156): valvis aereis; VI 219
(Rome, 130): aedicvlam marmoream cvm
valvis aereis ; XIV 2793 (Gabii, 169) :
BALBIS (SIC) AEREIS.
AERICVS? See below s. v. AERIVS.
AERIVS. « Of the air, sky. ». V 6744
(Vercellae) : lvce svb aeria; Rev. Arch.
(1902) p. 346 no. 54 (Hadrumetuin, de-
volio, 3d '?) : ADIVRO te per evm q_vi te
RESOLVU TEMPORIBVS, DEVM PELAGICVM AE-
rivm iao etc. [N. b. Rhein. Mus. (1900)
p. 247 reads aericvm, followed by Thes.
Ling. Lal.~\.
AERNVS. A god worshiped by the
Astures Augustani in Spain. II 2606:
deo Aerno ordo Zoelar(vm) EX voto ;
II 2607 corrected in II 5651 : deo Aerno.
AEROPETE5. Name of racehorse. XV
7031 (Rome, glass patera).
AERV[MNATOR ?] or AERV[MINA-
TOR]. So Ruggiero, Diz. Epigr. I p. 313,
followed by Habel in Pauly-Wissowa I
col. 680, completes the inscr. Bull. Com.
(1887) p. 164 (Rome): (Me) aerv., as
member of a collegium Caesaris, explain-
ing it as b porter » , or more probably as
the man charged with applying torture
(aerumaa) to recalcitrant slaves.
AERVTHRAEVS. See ERYTHRAEVS.
AES. b Copper b, u bronze ».
[ Forms, ais, I 61 =XIV 212:; (La-
iniviiiin. B. 0.), I 181 = IX 5351 (Fir-
mum Picenum. B.C.); i , X 177 (Pae-
stum, 847), XI 4180 (Interamna, 338),
IX 3685 (Marsi Marruvium), VIII 1237
(Verecunda). — Gen. sing, aervs, I\'
2440 (Pompeii, graffito). — Abl. sing.
airid, 161 = XIV 2123 (Laiiuvimn, B. C);
aeri, XI 4582 (Caraulae); eri, VIII 4237
(Verecunda); aerae, XI 3808 (Veii), VIII
14769 (Muu. Cincaritanum). — Gen.
plur. aerorvm, II 5265 (Emerita), XIII
1383 (Aquae Neri) ; aerorv, Biambach,
1212. — Abbrev. aer., V 331 (Paren-
tium), 932, 939, 948 (Aquileia) ; III 4486
(Caruuntum); VIII 15669 (Ucubi, 214);
II 2425 (Hracara Augusta), 2545 (near
Iria Flavia), 2583 (Lucus Augusti), 2706
(Astures Transmontani), 2984 (Oalagur-
ris); XIII 6858 (Moguntiacum), 72.11
(ager Moguntiacensis) ; VII 184(Lindura).
— AE., Ill 4577 (Vindobona), 14358'3a
(Carnuntum). — a., II 4157 (Tarraco),
and very freq. in III vir a. a. a. f. f. (See
trivmvir)^].
(I) Copper, as crude ore. II 5181 (Lex
Metal. Vipasc, 1st) 1.51: ae[ris rv]tramina.
(II) Bronze worked into various forms,
as utensils, tablets, statues, (exclusive of
money, below III).
(a) In general. IX 1655 (Beneven-
tum): AVRVM, ARGENTVM, AES ; VIII 912
(Prov. Procons.): aere P(ondo) xx ; II
1179 (Hispalis, 1st): confectores aeris.
(b) Small objects. IV 1069 a = Carm.
Lat. 350 q. v. (Pompeii, dipiato): bar-
BARVS AERE CAVO TVBICEN d[ed]]iT [^HORRIDA
si]gna; XII 1377 (Vasio) : ex mvl[tis]
et aere fracto = bronze weights and
measures broken up by the aediles because
not up to standard.
(c) Tablets. IX 10 (Neretum, 341):
TABVLAM AERIS 1NCISAM PATRONATVS ; II
1423 (Sabora) : dvoviri ... pvblica pecv-
nia in aere incidervnt. Esp. in the phrase
aere incisvs b entered on the records »
in lists of those entitled to receive fru-
mentum publicum, etc. X 476 (Paestum,
337), 477 (ibid., 347), XI 5170 (Vet-
tona), IX 259 (Genusia, 395), VIII 10570
(Saltus Buruuitanus, 2"d), 17896 (Thamu-
gadi, 361-3), XIII 1041 (Mediolanum
San ton um, 1st).
AES
AES
169
(d) Statues. VI 1195, 1731 (Rome,
5th): STATVAM EX AERE ARGENTOQVE IN
rostris; VI 1696 (Rome): statvam aere
insignem; VI 1724 (Rome, 435): imago
aere formata; VI 1768, 1769, 1772
(Rome, 4th): statvam ex aere; VI 1675,
1739, 1740, 1742 (Rome): statvam svb
aere ; III 167 (Berytus, 344) : statvam
SVMPTIBVS SVIS EJ^x] AERE LOCATAM J III
214 (Cyprus, 351-4): [statva]m ex aere
fvsam ; II 4550 (Barcino) : (statita) cvivs
basis lapidea aere clvsa ...; VIII 11999
(Sarra, 3d): signvm dei cvm eqvo ex aere.
(Ill) Money.
(a) Lit., bronze coin. I 603 = IX
3513 (Lex Furfoncnsis, 58 B. C): qvod
emptvm erit aere avt argento ; I 195
= VI 1300 (Rome, columna rostrata
Duilia) ; captom (sic) aes tot milia nu-
morum): VI 42 (Rome, 1st): Felix Av-
g(vsti) lib(ertvs), optio et exactor avri,
argenti et aeris; VI 43 (ibid.): optio
ET EXACTOR AVRI, ARGENTI, AERIS \ VI 44
(ibid.): optio et exactor avri, arc,
aeris; III 6076 (Ephesus, 163): trivm-
virvm aere, argento, avro flan^do], fe-
rivndo, and very freq. abbrev. Ill vir a.
a. a. f. f. etc. (see s. v. trivmvir.); Epb.
Epigr. IV no. 833 (Rome?) frgmt.: ea
pecvnia vectigalia ... [c^onstitvit in
annos [aeries Gravis (tot), referring to
tbe early heavy cast coins of tbe libral
system; II 5181 (Lex Metal. Vipasc,
1st) I 1. 23: condvctor (sc. balinei) a
viris sing(vlis) aeris semisses, et a mv-
lieribvs singvlis aeris asses exigito; XI
4815 (Spoletium) : aeris octonos item
dedi'i vi viris Avg(vstalibvs) ; IV 2440
(Pompeii, graffito)'. Geryones trimembres
aervs (sic) senos comperendinarvnt ;
VIII 17408 (Hippo Regius): aeris qva-
d(rans).
(b) In extended sense, money in ge-
neral, (because the earliest money of
Rome, down to 268 B. C, was wholly of
bronze). IV 1684 (Pompeii, graffito): si
PVTAS ME AES NON HAB^E^RAE (sic) J IV
1954 (ibid.) : X k(alendas) Ma<ia)s aes ?? ;
IX 2749 (Aesernia) : vigvl(a) matvtina
(sc. hora) et ca<pt)a[bis] sic aes cito,
if correctly read. — VIII 2676 (Lam-
baesis) : templvm invicti aere svo a solo
fecit; VIII 4237 (Verecunda) : eri (sic)
Tkes. linguae lot. epigr.
svo fecit; VIII 9797 (Safar?, 2nd): aere
svo posvit; VIII 9888 (Altava) : aere
svo et [p]atris et matris; III 2747 (An-
detrium): svo aere restitvit; VIII 5367
(Calama): aere p(ro)p(rio?). — Esp.
freq. in formulas of money raised by sub-
scription. AERE CONLATO (COLLATo). ExX.
VI 899, 909, 910, 1747 (Rome); XIV
3663 (Tibur, 184); X 211 (Grumentum).
1217 (Abella), 1447, 1452 (Herculaneum),
1818 (Puteoli), 5066 (Atina), 5656 (Fa-
brateria Vetus, 2nd), 6005 (Minturnae),
6240 (Fundi), 7604 (Carales); IX 974,
977 (Compsa), 1459 (Ligures Baebiani),
2860 (Histonium, 106), 3685 (Marsi Mar-
ruvium); XI 3256 (Sutrium), 4180 (In-
teramua, 338), 4751 (Vicus Martis Tu-
dertium), 5634 (Camerinum); V 331, 335
(Parentium); III 753 (Moesia Inf., 2nd).
1210 (Apulum), 3016 (Senia), 4300 (Bri-
getio, 249), 6294 (near Ratiaria), 7429
(Oescus, 161-8); VIII 1261 (Col. Iulia),
4599 (Diana), 5231 (Hippo Regius), 5363,
5365, 5368 (Calama), 6710 (Tiddis), 9250
(Rusguniae), 9402 (Caesarea), 9643 (Op-
pidum Novum), 9663 (Cartenna), 14291
(Thibiuca, 2nd), 14372 (Prov. Procons.),
14612 (Simitthus), 14769 (Mun. Cinca-
ritanum), 15666, 15667, 15669 (Ucubi,
2nd), 19697 (Civ. Celtianensium) ; II 34
(Salacia), 53 (Pax Iulia), 1380 (Carmo),
1572 (Ipsca). — ex aere conlato, (col-
lato). Exx. VI 4421, 11375, 29700
(Rome); XIV 2408 (Bovillae, 169); 2472
(Castrimoenium), 3599 (Tibur, 2nd); X
113 (Petelia), 5968 (Signia), 7238 (Li-
lybaeum), 7286, 7294 (Panormus), 7490
(Lipara), 7507-8 (Gaulus, 2nd); IX 312
(Rubi, 239), 975 (Compsa), 3838, 3842
(Antinum), 4064 (Carsioli); XI 387, 418
(Ariminum), 3210, 3211 (Nepet), 3258
(Sutrium), 3798, 3807, 3809 (Veii), 4580,
4582 (Carsulae), 4660 (Tuder), 4744,
4748, 4750 (Vicus Martis Tudertium),
5054 (Mevania), 5395 (Asisium), 5677,
5679 (Attidium), 6054 (Urvinum Ma-
taurense), 6356, 6360 (Pisaurum) ; V
1012, 8289 (Aquileia); III 2026, 2087
(Salonae), 2920 (Iader), 12695 (Dalma-
tia); II 1348 (Acinipo), 1971 (Malaca),
2022, 2025 (Singilia Barba), 2044 (An-
ticaria); XII 3084 (Nemausus). — Si-
milarly, X 689 (Surrentum) : ex aere
22
17o
AES
A ESC
M'oi'vi.o in.) coni.ato: VI L0332
(Rome): ex amicorvm aere collato: XI
3808 (Veil): ex aerai [sic) qvod in or-
chestra conlatvm est: VI 9289 (Rome):
in sva aed(ilitate) dec(vrio) lectvs est
et el aes a familla conlatvm est i x
7495 (Melita): [ex ae~Jris conlatione. —
aes alienvm, ■ debts », ■ indebtedness ».
VI 8012 (Rome. 1st): sine aere alieno;
VI 104(54 (Rome): sine aer[e]aleno (sic);
IX ihi!' (Cliternia): vixit annos lxxxvh
sine aere alieno; III p. 951 (Dacia.
wax-tablet. 107): de[dvc]to aere alieno;
II 1957 (Cartima): d(edit) vt aes alie-
n(vm) rei p(vblicae) Cartimitan(ae) li-
b(eraret). — Expressions denoting the
source or destination of moneys, aes ap-
paritorivm, money for the payment of
apparitores. [Cf. apparitor]. II 5439
(Lex Ursonensis, 44 B. C.) II 3. 1. 25 :
Q_VI ITA NON IVRAVERIT. IS TABVLAS PVBLI-
CAS NE SCRIBITO. NEVE AES APPARITORIVM
MERCEDEMQVE OB e(am) r(em) KAP1TO (sic).
— aes Martivm, monev derived from
booty taken in war. I 1148 = X 6527
(Cora, B. C.) : praitores aere Martio
emerv (sic). — aes mvltaticvm, monev
derived from fines, I 61 = XIV 2123
(Lanuvium, B. C): (ille) aidilis . . . airid
[moltaticod coir]av[itJ ; I 181 = IX
5351 (Firmum Picenum, B. C.) : (Mi)
QVAISTORES AIRE MOLTATICOD DEDERONT ;
XIV 3678 (Tibur) : aediles aere mvlta-
tico; XII 1227 (Arausio): aere mv(lta-
tico?).
(c) In plur., aera = stipendia. the
annual salaries of soldiers, hence often
used of ■ campaigns ». I 198 (Lex Re-
petund., 133-2 B.C.) LXXVII: militiae-
Q_VE EIS VOCATIO ESTO, AERA STIPENDIAQVE
o|mnia] eis merita svnto, and similarly
ib. LXXXIV; II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis,
44 B.C.) I 5. 3 : [a]e[r]aqve militaria
ei omnia merita svnto. — Often on
tombstones of soldiers: (ille) annqrvm
(tot), aervm or aerorvm (tot), generallv
abbrev.. as V 932, 939, 948 (Aquileia) ;
III 4486, 14358"" (Carnuutum). 4577
(Vindobona) : II 2425 (Bracara Augusta),
2545 (near Iria Flavia), 2583 (Lucus
Augusti), 2706 (Astures Transmontani),
2984 (Calagurris). 4157 (Tarraco), 5265
(Emerita); XIII 1383 (Aquae Neri), 6858
(Moguntiacum) , 7234 (ager Moguntia-
censia); VII 184 (Lindum).
AES. PIC. See AESIS.
AESAE. See AESIS.
AESCHINIANVS fundus. Name of an
estate in the territory of Veleia. XI 1147
(Veleia, 2nd) V 39*: fvnd(vm) Aeschi-
NIANVM... QVl EST IN VeLEIATE, PAG(o)
Ambitrebio, [Cf. foil.].
AESCINIANVS fundus. Name of an
estate in, or near, Rome. VI 10242
(Rome, 136): locvm q_vi est in fvndo
Aesciniano meo.
AESCLETVM. See AESCVLETVM.
*AESCO ... (or AESCVM?). Name of
a town, wholly unknown. As birthplace
of praetorian soldiers, VI 32623 (Rome) :
[ ] Mestrivs, Aesco, and [ ]co,
Aesco.
AESCVLAPIVS (ASCLEPIVS). The god
of medicine, son of Apollo and Coronis.
[Forms: Aiscvlapivs, VI 12 (Rome);
Aiscolapivs, VI 30842, 30846 (Rome.
B.C.); Aisclapivs, XI 67082 (Clusiura?,
poculum, B. C); Escvlapivs, VI 1 (Rome),
XIV 2846 (Praeneste). V 6415 (Medio-
lanium). III 12558 (Apulum); Aescola-
pivs, VI 30843, 30845 (Rome, B. C),
X 7856 (Sardinia, B. C), VIII 8782
(Mauretania Sitifensis), XII 3042 (Ne-
mausus) ; Aesclapivs, V 727, 728 (Aqui-
leia), III 1767 (Narona); Ascvlapivs, VI
2231, 30844 (Rome); Ascvlapvs (sic),
III 7720 (Dacia); Aescvlapvs (sic), III
3338 (Campona, 3d); Escvlapevs, III
12558 (Apulum). — Gk. form Asclepivs
freq., I p. 272 (Fasti Philocali, 354),
VI 8, 13 (Rome, 3d), 20 (ib., 82), 370,
656 (Rome), 2799 = 32543 (ib., 227);
X 1546, 1547, 1571 (Puteoli), 3377 (Mi-
senum) ; XI 3294 (Aquae Apollinares),
3710 (Pvrgi); V 6 (Pola), 2034 (Pagus
Laebactiiim), 6950 (Taurini, 2nd); III
3326 (Intercisa), 3413 (Aquincum), 7655
(Napoca), 7740 (Paulum), 11538 (Viru-
num), 11758 (Iuvavum); II 173 (Oli-
sipo); Rev. Arch. (1902) p. 343 no. 42
(Lusitania); II 2411 (Bracara Augusta),
3725, 3726 (Valentia), 3819 (Saguntum);
XII 23S6 (Augnstum) ; XIII 3636 (Tre-
veri). — Ace. sing. Escvlapiv, V 6415
(Mediolanium); Aescvlapem, VIII 17726
(Aquae Flavianae, 3d). — Gen. sing., re-
AESC
AESC
171
gularly (25 times) Aescvlapi, Asclepi.
— Aescvlapii, 111 1614 (Dacia). — Ab-
brev. : Aescvlap., V 731, 8206 (Aqui-
leia), III 1561 (Ad Mediam), 10971 (Bri-
getio); Asclep., VI 13 (Rome), III 7655
(Napoca) ; Aescvl., VI 10 (Rome), X 3651
(Misenum), V 8207 (Aquileia),' III 979
(Apulurn), 1417« (Sarmizegetusa); Aescl.,
V 727 (Aquileia); Aescv., XI 6716 ! (un-
certain source, intaglio); Aesc, X 3486
(Misenum), XI 109 (Ravenna), III 7896
(Sarmizegetusa); A., VIII 16752 (Prov.
Proeons.)].
I. The god himself.
(a) Named simply, without epithet or
associated divinity. VI 1, 4, 8, 9, 15, 16,
238, 2230, 2231, 10234, 30842, 30843,
30844, 30845, 30846 (Rome); XIV 2846
(Praeneste); X 284 (Tegianum), 330
(Atina), 7587 (Sardinia); IX 4512 (ager
Amiterninus, 180); XI 2093 (Clusium),
67082 (ibid., poculum, B. C), 67163 (un-
certain, intaglio); V 727, 8206 (Aqui-
leia), 2084 (Pagus Laebactium) ; III 1766
(Narona), 1934 (Salonae), 3326 (Inter-
cisa), 3834 (Emona), 14377 (Cnossus,
1st); VIII 997 (Prov. Proeons.), 15205
(Thignica); II 173, 175 (Olisipo), 3725
(Valentia); XII 2215 (Gratianopolis),
3042 (Nemausus). — Note nvmen Aescv-
lapi, III 972 (Apulum), 1614 (Dacia),
7655 (Napoca), 7739 (Paulum), 8044
(Dacia); de stipe Aescvlapi, VI 7 (Rome,
B. C); n(atalis) Asclepi, P p. 272
(Fasti Philocali, 354) Sept. 11.
(b) With epithet. A. avgvstvs, VI
12, 30983 (Rome); X 7552 (Carales);
V 6 (Pola), 726, 728, 729, 730, 731
(Aquileia), 2036 (Bellunum) ; III 993
(Apulum), 1767, 1768 (Narona), 3412
(Aquincum), 10971 (Brigetio), 11538 (Vi-
runum), 11758 (Iuvavum), 13775 (Sar-
mizegetusa); VIII 765 = 12228 (Thi-
bica, 2nd), 15446 (Uci Maius); II 174
(Olisipo), 2004 (Nescania), 3819 (Sagun-
tum); XII 2386 (Augustum). — devs A.,
VI 10, 11 (Rome); III 979 (Apulum),
6820 (Antiochia Pisidiae); VIII 15475
(Prov. Proeons.); XII 354 (Reii); XIII
3636 (Treveri). — A. devs, VI 2 (Rome);
VIII 12006 (Sarra, 212); II 21 (Mero-
Ibriga), 3726 (Valentia). — A. devs bo-
nvs, VIII 2590 (Lambaesis). — devs
magnvs et bonvs A., Ill 1560 (Ad Me-
diam, 260-8). — dominvs A., VI 18
(Rome); VIII 1267 (Chisiduo, 175-180).
— A. dominvs, III 1079 (Apulum). —
A. sanctvs, VI 5, 6 (Rome) ; VIII 2587
(Lambaesis, 181). — sanctvs A., VI 14
(Rome). — devs sanctvs A., VI 13
(Rome, 3d). — sanctvs devs a., VI
30685 (Rome, 3d). — A. Merre (= JAa-
xkrjmbg MijQQrj), X 7856 (Sardinia, B. C).
— A Pergamenvs, III 1417 a (Sarmize-
getusa). — A salvtaris Avg(vstvs), XI
3710 (Pyrgi). — A. Zimidrenvs, VI
2799 = 32543 (Rome, 227).
(c) Associated with other divinities.
I p. 312 = I2 p. 231 [Fasti Praenestini)
Jan. 1: [Aescv^lapio, Vediovi in Insvla;
VI 370 (Rome): Iovi et Asclepio, Hy-
giae; VI 656 (Rome): signa Silvani,
Iovis, Volcani, Apollinis, Asclepi, Dea-
nae (sic); VIII 2624 (Lambaesis, 3d):
I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) Dolic(heno),
Aescvlapio, Ygiae (sic), ceterisq_(ve) diis
immort(alibvs); III 1079 (Apulum): I(ovi)
O(PTimo) M(aximo), Ivnoni, Minervae et
Aescvlapio domino, (ille) libertvs nv-
minis Aescvlapi; XIII 6621 (Obeinburg) :
I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo), Apollini, et
Aescvlapio, Salvti, Fortvnae; XI 3294
(Aquae Apollinares) : Apollini, Silvano,
Asclepio, nymphis; II 2004 (Nescania):
Apollini et Aescvlapio Avg(vstis); III
142301 (Epetium): Merc[vrio], Aescv-
lapio] ; II 2407 (Tarraconensis) : [A]escv-
lapio, Lvci, [S]omno, [V]eneri, [C]vpi-
dini, [C]aelo, (Castor ?)ibvs; III 986
(Apulum, 180): avribvs Aesc[v]lapi et
Hygiae, et Apollini, et Dianae ; III 242
(Ancyra): Soli, Aescvlapio et Hygiae;
III 993 (Apulum): Caelesti avgvstae et
Aescvlapio avgvsto et genio Cartha-
ginis et genio Daciarvm ; VIII 16417
(Prov. Proeons., 188): deae Caelestis et
Aescvlapi; VIII 14447 (ibid., 3d): Ce-
reris et Aescvlapi; III 12579 (Sarmize-
getusa) : For[tvnae], Aes[cvlapio], H[y-
giae]; VIII 8782 (Mauretania Sitifensis):
Fortvn(a)e, [Hyg]i(a)e et [Aes]colapi(o);
Brambach 516 (near Col. Agrippinensis) :
FORTVNIS SALVTARIBv[s], AESCVLAPIO, Hy-
g(iae); V 6415 (Mediolanium) : Escvla-
PIv(m) (Sic), BONAiYl Valetvdinem, Mar-
tem; III 987 (Apulum): Aescvlapio et
172
AESC
AESO
Hyoiab ceterisq_(ve) diis deabvsq_(ve)
iivivs loci salvtarib(vs); and ver\ freq.
of dedications to Aesculapius and Hygia,
as VI 17. 18, 19, 10234 (Rome); X
L546, 1571 (Puteoli); IX 5823 (Auii-
mun). 159); XI 2092 (Clusium); V 730,
731, 8207 (Aquileia), 6970 (Taurini,
2nd); 111 786, 951 7720 (Dacia), 973,
975-982, 984, 985, 12558, 14408 (Apu-
lum), 127«». 1280 (Ampelum), 1417,
l U7a, 7896, 7897 (Sarmizegetusa), 1560,
L561 (Ad Mediam), 1767 (Narona), 3388
(Campona, 3d), 3412, 3413 (Aquincum),
7740 (Paulum); VIII 2589, 2590 (Lam-
baesis), 17726 (Aquae Plavianae, 3d); II
2411 (Bracara Augusta); Rev. Arch.
(1902) p. 343 no. 42 (Lusitania). — Si-
milarly, with substitution of Salus (Va-
letudo) for Hygia, VI 20 (Rome, 82):
Asclepio et Salvti commilitonvm ; VI
30983 (Rome) : Aescvlapio et Salvti
avg(vstis), collegivm Salvtar(e); X 1547
(Puteoli): Asclepio et Salvti sacrvm ;
VIII 2579 a (Lambaesis, 2nd): Aescvla-
pio et Salvti; V 6415 (Mediolanium) :
Escvlapiv(m) (sic), Bonam Valetvdinem;
111 7279 (Athenae): Aescvlapio et Va-
letvdin[j].
II. Aescvlapivs, Asclepivs = the sta-
tue of the god. VIII 2340 (Thamugadi):
Aescvlapiv[m] ... ad exornatione[m] ba-
linei dono dedit ; X 1571 (Puteoli):
Asclepivm et Hygiam.
III. As name of war-ships. X 3377
(Misenum): (ille) mil(es) cl(assis) pr(ae-
toriae) Mis(enensis) ... in (= triere)
Asclepio; X 348(i (ibid.): (file) mil(es)
cl(assis) pr(aetoriae) Rav(ennatis) III
(= trier e) Aesc(vlapio). Similarly, X
3651 (Misenum), XI 68, 78, 109 (Ra-
venna).
IV. Vicvs Martis et Aescvlap["i~J, name
of a district or street at Carales in Sar-
dinia. X 7004 (Carales).
AESCVLETVM. u Winter-oak Grove ».
A district (street) in Rome, on the Tiber-
bank near the modern Ponte Garibaldi
and Church of S. Carlo a Catinari. VI
30957 (Rome): [ma]g[i]stri Via Ae-
SCLETI (Sic).
AESCVLNEVS. Made of the wood of
the winter-oak (aesculus). I 577 = X
1781 (Puteoli, lex parieti faciendo, 10b
B.C.)." FORES CLATRATAS II CVM POSTIBVS
AESCVLNIEIS (Sic).
AESEIANVS. Adj. derived from proper
name (Aesivs?). V 4489 (Brixia): (ilia)
oj/ae coll(egio) fabror(vm) agellv(m)
Aeseianvm svvni mancipavit.
AESERNIA. A town of Samnium, east
of the source of the Volturnus, now her-
nia. IX 2658 (Aesernia) : sevir avg(v-
stalis) Aeserniae et A[v]fidena[e j ; VI
2377 = 32518 (Rome, later 'cuius prae-
torianorum, 130): [ ^olcivs M. f.
Pom. Felix, Aesern(ia), and [. . . .^Jmativs
L. f. Pom. Vitalis, Aesern(ia).
AESERNINVS. Adj. and subst. ■ Of
Aesernia », «a native of Aesernia », q.
v. IX 2641 (Aesernia): [ord]o et popv-
lvs Aese[rninvs]; IX 2675 (ibid.): (Mi)
scribae Aesernino; IX 2860 (Histonium,
2nd) : (ille) cvrat(or) rei p(vblicae) Ae-
serninor(vm); Eph. Epigr. VIII 594 (Ca-
sinum) : (ille) [t]abellarivs Aeser[nino-
rvm].
AESIANVS. Perhaps, * of Aesis », q. v.
V 3944 (Arusnates) : C. Sevivs C. f. Va-
lerianvs, Aesian(vs).
AESIM (AD). A statio at the mouth
of the river Aesis (Esino) in Umbria,
between Ancona and Sena Gallica. On four
silver cups from Aquae Apollinares ( Vi-
carello), XI 3281, 3283: Hesim (sic),
3282, 3284: Haesim (sic).
AESIS. A town in Umbria, (Picenum
according to VI 32519 below), on the
stream of the same name (now Esino)
at some distance from the coast, now Iesi.
IX 5831 (Auximum, 2nd): (Mi) p(atrono)
c(oloniae) Aesis; IX 5832 (ibid.): (Mi)
patrono ... col(oniae) Aesis; XI 5643
(Matilica): N. Ortori[vs] N. f. Pol.
Ferox, Aesae (sic) ; VI 2380 = 32522 d
(Rome, later cuius praetorianorum, 2nd):
[ ]irivs l. f. Pol. Ivstvs, Aese ; VI
2381 (ibid.)* 2. 14: C. Svrinas C. f.
Pol. Felix, Aes(e); VI 2413 = 32527
(ibid.): [....]s, Aese; VI 32519 (ibid.) :
L. Nvmisivs L. f. Pol. Sabinvs, Aes(e)
Pic(enorvm) ; V 3462 (Verona) : M. Fla-
vivs L. f. Festvs, Aes(e); III 9742 (Del-
minium) : [. . . . P]ol.. Aese.
AESONENSIS. Adj. and subst. ■ Of
Aeso », « inhabitant of Aeso », a town
of Hispania Tarraconensis, now Isona. II
AEST
AEST
173
4462 (Aeso): (Mi) Aesonenses; ib. 4465
(ibid.): (Mi) recepto in clientelam ci-
vivm Aesonens(ivm); ib. 4473 (ibid.):
(illi) Aesonensi; VI 27198 (Rome): (Mi)
ex H(is)p(ania) Citeriore, Aesonensi.
AESTAS. ■ Summer ». XIV 2030
(Ostia, mosaic) : ver, aestas, avtv[mnvs],
hiems; VIII 12588 (Carthago, mosaic):
AVTVMNVS, [a]eSTAS, IEMNS (sic), VERNVS ',
VIII 8512 (Sitifis, four altars, each with
name of a season): aestas; I2 p. 267
(Fasti Polemii Silvii, 448-9) June 27:
initivm aestatis; I 199 = V 7749 (Sen-
tentia Minuciorum, 117 B.C.) 1. 42:
DVM NE AMPLIOREM MODVM PRATORVM HA-
BEANT QVAM PROXIMA AESTATE HABVERVNT
frvctiqve svnt: III 247 (Ancyra, 362):
vna aestate ; III 8653 (Salonae) frgmt. :
[soliJbvs aestas .. .
AESTIMATIO, AESTVMATIO. « Va-
luation » .
(a) In gen., « valuation », « appraise-
ment», of property. VI 10230 (Rome,
laud. Murdiae, 1st): aestvmatione facta,
certas res testamento praelegavit ; II
6278 (S. C. Italicense, 176-7) 1. 63:
AESTIMATIO EIVS POST HAC (sic) HS. (tot)
non excedat; Wiener Jahresh. (1905),
Beiblatt p. 72 (Ephesus, 4th) : habita ae-
stimatione.
(b) In law, litis aestimatio, valuation
bv the Court of the matter in litigation.
l"l98 (Lex Repetundarum, 123-2 B. C.)
1. IV: IOVDICIVM, IOVDICATIO, LEITISQVE
aestvmatio ; ib. VI: IOVDICIVM, IOVDICA-
tio, litisqve aestvmatio; ib. XLI: iv-
DICIVM, LITISQVE AESTVMATIO.
(c) k Pair adjudication » of prizes in
awards. X 1795 (Puteoli): hic primvs et
solvs victores Campaniae pretis (sic) ET
aestim(atione) paria gladiat(orvm) edidit.
AESTIMO, AESTVMO, -ARE. « To
value, appraise, estimate » ; «to regard,
consider » .
(a) In gen., of property-values. IX
1455 (Ligures Baebiani, 101): fvndvs . . .
aest(imatvs) hs. (tot) passim; XI 1147
(Veleia, 2nd) 39 1. 42: (saltics) qvi ex
REDITV AESTIMATVS EST HS. C. ; VI 10570
(Saltus Burunitanus, 180-183): (dam-
num) POTEST AESTIMARI.
(b) In law, litem aestimare, « to assess
a valuation or penalty » . I 198 (Lex Re-
petundarum, 123-2 B. C.) 1. VII: qvanti
eivs rei slis ae[stvmata erit]; ib. LVI:
[de litibvs] aestvmandis; ib. LVIII : de
leitibvs aestvmandeis ; ib. LX: leitem
(and litem) aestvmatam esse; ib. LXI,
LXIII: lis aestvmata erit ; ib. LXVIII :
PRAETOR LITIS AESTVMAVERIT.
(c) In extended sense, « to consider » ,
« regard ». X 7457 (Cephaloedium, 17.")):
CVM AD TE DICTAREM, INFELICISSIMVM TE
aestimavi ; X 478 (Paestum, 344) : non
ALIVNDE AESTIMAMVS STATVM CIBITATIS (sic)
ALTIOREM CVLTIOREMQVE REDDI ; III p. 825
(Edict. Dioclet.) introd. I 1. 18: ne vt
INTEMPESTIVO AVT SVPERFLVO ME^DELLAE
NOSTRAE INTERVEN^TVS VEL [aPv]d IMPRO-
BOS LEVIOR AVT VILIOR ESTIMARETVR (Sic) ',
Le Blant 402 (Vienna, f) : nec tamen ob
SVMMI CVLMEN TVMEFACTVS HONORIS ERI-
GITVR SEQVE IPSE ALMS PLVS AESTIMAT
immo (sic),
AESTINIANVS fundus, an estate near
Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd): fvnd(vm)
Aestinianvm Antistianvm Cabardiacvm.
AESTIVALIS, (a) Adj. « summer — ».
X 5348 (Interamna Lirenas): opera ther-
MARVM ESTIVALIVM (sic) VETVSTATE COR-
RVPTA.
(b) Neut. plur. subst. « Summer coat
(hide) ■. Eph. Epigr. VIII p. 725 no. 721
(ager Caralitanus, 582) : animal(ibvs) por-
tant(ibvs) extibal(ia) (sic).
AESTIVVS. (a) Adj. ■ Summer — ».
[Cf. AESTIVALIS]. XI 6565 (Sassina) :
VER TIBI contribvat sva mvnera florea
GRATA, ET TIBI GRATA COMIS NVTET AESTIVA
volvptas; X 5349 (Interamna Lirenas,
408) : TERMAS EXTIVAS (sic) IN SORDEN-
TIBVS AC RVINA CONLABSAS (sic).
(b) Neut. plur. subst. « Summer cam-
paign? ». VIII 1127 = 14280 (Carthago)
frgmt. : vna aestiva.
AESTVMATIO. See AESTIMATIO.
AESTVMO, -ARE. See AESTIMO.
AESTVO, -ARE. In transferred sense,
« to be disturbed, agitated, excited ».
VIII 9473 (Caesarea): terra, precor,
FECVNDA LEVIS SVPER OSSA RESIDAS, AESTVET
INFANTIS NE GRAVITATE CINISJ Cami. Lat.
943 (Rome, graffito)', [vis] nvlla est
ANIMI, NON SOMNVS CLAVDIT OCELLOS, NO-
CTES [aTQVe] DIES AESTVAT OMNIS AMOK J
Edict. Dioclet., hit rod. 13: nos qvi ...
174
ARST
AETA
\KSTVANTES DE PRAETERITO RAP1NAS GEN-
IIVM BARBARARVM ... COMPRESSIMVS ; lb.
1 !*: GLISCENTIS AVARITIAE AC RAPIDIS AE-
STVANTrS ARDORIBVS.
AESTVRERES. See ASTVRES.
aestvs. « Summer heat ». I! p. 271
(Fasti Polemii Silvii, 448-9) Aug. 5:
NKHVLOSVS AESTVS.
AETAS. «Age», «life». Esp. freq.
in sepulcral verse. [Cf. AEVVM]. [Forms.
etas, VI 8401 (Rome, 577-8), 8999, 151(30
(Rome). Rossi 315 (Rome, f, 381); IV
1684 (Pompeii, graffito); V 1725, 1727
(Aquileia); Hiibn. Hisp. 400 (Baetica,
014), 455 (ibid., 925); XII 482 (Mas-
silia, f, 0th), 5862 (Valentia, f) ; XIII
7003 (Mogontiaeum). — Gen. sing, etati,
XIII 7003 (Mogontiaeum); dat. sing.
aetatei, XI 3078 (Falerii, B.C.); ace.
sing, aetatim, VIII 13134 (Carthago). —
In plur., VIII 20905 (Tipasa, f), Carm.
Lat. 1406 = Kraus II p. 344 no. 308
(Gondorf, -j-). — Abbrev., aetat., IX 1156
(Aeclanum), V 5275 (Comum); aeta., XIII
7062 (Mogontiaeum); aet., VI 13303
(Rome, 2nd), X 3906 (Capua)].
I. In gen., « life » , * the span of life » ,
a lifetime », « age ». VI 1527 (Rome,
laudalio Turiae, 9-2 B. G.)d 1. 51: vti-
NAM PATIENTE VTRIVSQv[e ACETATE PRO"
cedere conivgivm [potvisset!]; VI 2135
(Rome, Vestal, 3d) : vt saecvlari aetate
ministerio adsit; XIII 2036 (Lugudu-
nuni): hvivs de aetaQte] mors iniq_ve
ivdicavit; III 2197 (Salonae) : mense-
sq_(ve) q_vinq_(ve) et annvm cvm aegro-
taverit, abreptanv aetate in inferi dltis
specvs; XIII 2635 (Lugudunensis): qvam
SI AETATE LONGISSIMA PARITER SENVISSENT ;
111 9631 (Salonae) : aetatis victrix, dvl-
cis obit (sic) nimivm; VI 1760 = XIV
173 (bet. Rome and Ostia, 4th): qvan-
TVM VIRTVTVJW SPEI PROMITTAT PROCEDENTIS
aetatis; VI 1759 (Rome, 389): accessvs
aetatis ; VI 1779 (Rome, 5th): aetatis
vsv; XII 5350 (Narbo): aetas sola mi-
nor, NAM CETERA MAXIMA FeSTAE : ADFE-
CTVS, PIETAS, FORMA, PVDICITIA ; III 686
(Philippi): non aetate minor; Bramb.
323 = Kraus. 296 = Dessau 7756 (near
Col. Agrippinensis, f): ars varia, par
aetas erat; XIV 3535 (Tibur): par aetas
formaqve; XI 1122 (Parma): nos ae-
tate pares; III 2721 (Delminium) : (Me)
aetate infelix; V 6128 (Mediolanium) :
CVM FRVI DEBVERAM AETATE, FLORIDA LVCE ;
VI 15160 (Rome): films svis infelicis-
SIMIS, QVI ETATE (SIC) SVA NON SVNT FRV-
niti ; VI 26121 (Rome): qvem non li-
CV1T PLVS AETATEM SVAM (sic) FRVI ; XIII
1910 (Lugudunum): brevi cvrsv aetatis;
XIII 2180 (ibid.): cvivs . .. aetas dvl-
civs (sic) melle fvit; XIII 7234 (near
Mogontiaeum): cvm me(a> ivcvnde aetas
florebat ab annis: XIII 2036 (Lugudu-
num) : cvivs aetas talis fvit vt virgo
defvnctvs sit (a boy of 19); VI 19008
(Rome): (marito et) conivgi perpetvae,
QVOS AETAS IVNXERAT OLIM ; V 7917 (Co-
menelum) : dies felix, si longior aetas
mansisset; XI 3078 (Falerii, B. C): gon-
LEGIVM (Sic) QVOD EST ACIPTVM (sic) AE-
TATEI age(n)d(ae); XI 6335 (Pisaurum,
256): FILIORVM . . . DE Q_VORVM GENERE
CVM AETATE EORVM CRESCIT FELICITAS ; XI
1791 (Volaterrae): aetate et genere in
primis et honoribvs avctvs ; Carm. Lat.
1403 = Rossi II 93. 65 (Rome, f): bre-
vis est qvae clavditvr aetas; Carm. Lat.
1410 = Rossi II 99.8 and 158.3 (ibid.) :
LONGA LICET TE, CARE PATER, SVBTRAXERIT
aetas; X 3725 (Volturnum): aetatis lav-
dabilis constantia; VI 27852 (Rome):
DIVERSIS AETATIS vicibvs ; VI 28695
(Rome): memorabilis aetas; XII 5276
(Narbo): nec sibi nec matri natos aetas
sva plorat; V 6266 (Mediolanium, f ) :
Q_VOD MIRVM VIDVATA TIBI SAT CQNSTITIT
AETAS, CONIVGIBVS AD NATVM CVM BENE
dvctvs amor; VI 11252 (Rome): vxori
SVPRA AETATEM CASTISSIMAE ET PVDICISSIMAE
et frvgalissimae; VI 20674 (Rome):
SVPRA LEGITIMAM SEXVS SVI AETATEM J XII
23 (Vintium) : filio svpra modvm aetatis
pientissimo; XII 1941 (Vienna): svper
AETATEM INGENIO NOBILISSIMO, and FILIO
KARISSIMO (SIC) VNICO PRAE • Cl(aRO) (sic)
p(ro) s(va) AETATEM (sic ?) SIBI EREPTO,
(for other possible interpr., see /. c). —
Note the freq. formula properavit aetas :
« the span of life sped on », VI 4379
(Rome, 1st), 6932, 8023, 11592, 17196.
25703, 27728 (Rome), III 2722 (Del-
minium); aetas properavit, V 5279 (Co-
mum). — Of life = « manner of living » ,
«character», IV 720, 821 (Pompeii,
AETA
AETA
175
dipiiiti): ivvenem innocvae aetatis. — In
sense of « young life » , « tender years » ,
IV 1684 (Pompeii, graffito): rogo te vt
mihi svc(c)vr(r)as etati (sic) meae; Pais
1305 (Segusio) : noli dolere, mater, ae-
tati meae; Rossi 315 (Rome, f, 381):
OJ/IS NON DOLVIT ETATI (sic) TVAE ? ; VIII
13134 (Carthago): tv qvicvmq_(ve) . . .
fles aetatim (sic) (meam) ; and so some-
times almost in concrete sense of « young
person » . [Cf. AETATVLA, and below II
A, B S. V. TENERA, MEDIA AETAS]. Ill
2609 = 2964 = 9418 (Salonae) : gra-
TAQVE FLOREBAT CVNCTIS MORTALIBVS AE-
TAS, Q_VAM FORS AD SVPEROS NOLVIT ESSE
div; Carm. Lat. 1406 = Kraus II p. 344
no. 308 (Gondorf, f): aetates teneras
qvod paradisvs (h)abet. — Add frgmt.,
X 5429 (Aquincum) : aetatis nostrae;
XII 1957 (Vienna): aetatem.
II. Of the periods of life: childhood,
middle life, old age.
(A) Of childhood. VI 17984 (Rome):
ab initio aetatis svae ; VI 19301 (Rome) :
AB ENITIO (SIC) AETATIS SVAE J VI 1730,
1731 (Rome. 4th-5th), Carm. Lat. 760
(Rome, f), IX 3685 (Marsi Marruvium),
V 6698 (Vercellae), XIII 2027 (Lugu-
dunum) : ab inevnte aetate; XII 482
(Massilia, f, 6th): ab henevnte (sic) e-
tate; VI 1759 (Rome, 389): a primo
aetatis introitv; VI 1742 (Rome, 4th):
INTRA AETATIS PRIMORDIA J Bllll. Al'Ch. Cl".
(1874) p. 27 (Rome, f ) : infans per ae-
tatem; Rossi 304 (Rome, f, 381): in-
fantiae aetas; III 1898 (Dalmatia) :
filivs ad(h)vc intrepidantis aetatis; V
1725 (Aquileia): me parvvle etatis (sic);
VI 23818 (Rome): aetate hic parva ia-
ceo, lacrimabile semper; VIII 9107 (Au-
zia) : (illorum) parbvlae (sic) aetatis de-
fvnctorvm; VI 26623 (Rome): Sophron
hic sitvs est aetatis parvae. Cf. with
extension to an older age, I 34 = VI
1289 (Rome, Scipio epitaph, 2nd B.C.):
magna(m) sapientia(m) mvltasqve vir-
tvtes aetate qvom parva posidet hoc
saxsvm (sic); III 3141 (Apsorus): te,
LAPIS, OPTESTOR (Sic), LEVITER SVPER OSS[V]
QV1ESCAS, ET TEn[e]rAE AETATI NE Gr[a]-
vis esse velis; Carm. Lat. 1152 (Ful-
giniae) : ne tenerae aetati gravis esse
videaris; Carm. Lat. 1542 = Notiz. (1885)
p. 496 (Luna): ni (sic) tenerae aetati
tv _ve[lis] esse gravis; Pais 1305 (Se-
gusio) : ne tenerae aetati tv gravis esse
velis; VIII 13328 (Carthago): (Mi)
EREPTO TENERA AETATE ; VI 7578 (Rome,
120): Q.VOD TENERAE AETATI SPES FALLAX
apstvlit (sic) annos; VI 33976 (Rome,
1st): OB TENERAM AETATEM J VIII 11433
(Sufes) : pver . . . crvda aetate raptvs ;
X 663 (Salernum, f): (illi) crvdae ae-
tati (sic) extinctae; XII 18 (Vintium):
(illi) IMMATVRA AETATE DECEPTO J VIII
21280 (Caesarea, frgmt.): inmatvra ae-
ta[te] ; XI 655 (Paventia) : (illi) imma-
TVRAE AETATIS PVELLAE J X 2056 (Pllteoli):
(illi) infirm(ae) AETATIS ADVLESCENTI.
(B) Of middle life : the age of puberty,
the « prime of life » (prima aetas, flos
aetatis, etc.). X 5056 (Atina): liberis
EORVM...DVM IN AETATEM PERVENIRENT ;
XI 137 (Ravenna): pvbis aetate; VIII
9519 (Caesarea): lamentator aetatis
advltae; VIII 5370 (Calama): Seiivs (sic)
FVNDANVS NVTRIVIT NATOS DVO IN PRIMA
AETATE EX GERMANA CONIVGA (sic) ,* VI
6314 (Rome) : (ille) qvem prima feren-
TEM AETATIS PLVTON INVIDVS ERIPVIT ; III
3397 (Campona): hvic aetas prima cvm
florebat in ANNis ; V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd) :
a pri[m]a sva statim aetate; V 1662
(Aquileia): prima aetate; V 1727 (ibid.,
frgmt.) : prima etate (sic) ; XIV 963
(Ostia) : cvm qva a prima aetate vixit
annis (tol); XII 3559 (Nemausus): qvem
prima aetate florentem mors dira svb-
ripvit; XII 18 (Vintium): (illi) prima
aetate [erepto] ; VI 15837 (Rome) :
(illi) [p]rima aetate sepvltae; VI 18449
(Rome) : Q_(vi) mecvm vixit a prima ae-
tate sva in diem mortis; VIII 8870
(Tnpusuctu) : hisce locis Flori reqvies-
CVNT OSSA SEPVLTA AETATIS PRIMAE MISE-
rando fvnere rapt(i) ; VIII 9249 (Rus-
guniae) : prima aetate ivventvtis; XI
5335 (Hispellum): hic castae in tvmvlo
IACET AETAS PRIMA PVELLAE J VIII 12792
(Carthago): prima aetate tva rapta es,
karissima (sic) conivnx; VI 6976 (Rome) :
AETAS PRIMA FVIT, MORES SINE FINE PRO-
BAND!; VI 8999 (Rome): a prima etate
(sic) vsqve at (sic) fine(m); VI 24520
(Rome): aetate in prima; VI 1735
(Rome, 4th): a primo aetatis flore; VI
176
AETA
AETA
17'il (Rome, 6th): primo aetatis svae
flore ; V 5275 (Commn) : (tile) inprimo
(sic) aetat(is) flore praerept(vs) ; III
10591 (near Solva) : in flore aetatis;
VI 1G79 (Rome, 4lh): in ipso flore iv-
venilis aetatis; XIII 2050 (Lugudunum):
conivgibvs insig. (sic, corrupt, perliaps
for in flore) aetatis consvm(p)ti[s] ;
III 2197 (Salouae): florente aetate;
V 470 (Piqueutuin) : te, lapis, optestor
(sic), leviter svper ossa residas, flo-
renti aetati ne gravis esse velis; XIV
1467 (Ostia): qvi florente non dignvs
aetate sva obit (sic) ; VI 17804 (Rome):
IN IPSA FLORENTE AETATE EIVS | XII 825
(Arelate) : flos aetatis hic iacet intvs
condita saxo; VI 19838 (Rome): seic (sic)
FLOREM AETATIS TENVIT VeRATIA CASTE ; VI
10082 (Rome): aetate abacta virgini,
SpevdvsaLethen incolis (of a racing mare);
III 3589, 3684, 10532 (Aquincum): (il-
l/.US) ADVLESCENTIS ... AETATE INTEGRA; V
1721 (Aquileia) : debita non optata dies
IVVENILI ADVENIT AETATI ; I 1202 =X
4362 (Capua, B.C.): sed cvm te decvit
FLORERE AETATE Iv(v)ENTA J II 3479 (Cai'-
thago Nova) : [moll'Jem [r^obvsteis non-
DVM FORMATA IV(v)eNt[vS Ae]taTEM LVSI
vi[r]ibvs indverat; I 1009 = VI 10096
(Rome, B.C.): heic (sic) viridis aetas
cvm floreret artibvs ; V 1493 (Aqui-
leia), XII 861 (Arelate): et mediae ae-
tati NE GRAVIS ESSE VELIS.
(C) Of old age. VI 8401 (Rome, 577-8):
VICISTI PRISCOS LONGEVA ETATE (sic) PA-
RENTES ; Carm. Lat. 760 (Rome, f) :
Victor ego qvondam in matvra aetate
defeci ; XIII 2036 (Lugudunum) : in qvo
spem aetatis svae (i. e. senectutis) con-
locaverat. — Note AETAS = finis ae-
tatis, mors, XII 3798 (Nemausus): qvi
vixsit (sic) in diem aetatis [V]vae an-
nos v; X 5495 (Aquinum) : insperans
incidit aetas.
(D) In gen., of all periods of life.
VIII 646 (Mactar. 3d): innvmeris vitae
LAVDIBVS OMNEM AETATEM REDDIDIT. Note
in Cr. hierarchy, aeiates = « positions
suitable to each period of life », VIII
20905 (Tipasa, \)\ Alexander episcopv[s
L^EGIBVS IPSiS ET ALTARIBVS NATVS. AETA-
TIBVS HONORIBVSQVE IN AECLESIA (sic) Ca-
THOLICA FVNCTVS.
Ill i Age », in numerical calculation
of years. VI 1767 (Rome, 438): anno
aetatis nono decimo ; VI 1749 (Rome,
421): nono decim(o) aetatis anno, and
INTRA VICESIMVM QVINTVM ... AETATIS AN-
nvm ; III 2165 (Salonae): an(no) xxviii
aetatis svae; V 1678 (Aquileia, f) : ae-
tatis svae annos (lot); Hubn. Hisp. 400
(Baetica, 614): etatis sve (sic) lxiii an-
no; XIII 1986 (Lugudunum): prope im-
pletvm vicensimvm et octav(v)m aetatis
annvm; XII 5862 (Valentia, ~): xxxvm
etatis sve (sic) anno; XII 2193 (Vienna,
f, 527): lxvii aetatis anv (sic); XIII
2288 (Lugudunum): (illius) anno[r(vm)]
XX AETATIS DEFVNCTI | VI 23033 (Rome) \
AB ANNO AETATIS SVAE XII, OCVLIS PATEN-
tibvs, vidit nihil; XIII 7003 (Mogon-
tiacum) : anno(rvm) xii etati(s) (sic);
XII 2160 (Vienna, f, frgmt.): [qvin]-
qvaginta et vno annis aetas £...."];
XIII 7062 (Mogontiacum): qvi vixit
annvm (sic) aeta(tis) VIII; XIII 5154
(Amsoldingen) : qvi vixit annos aeta-
tis xxxiii; VI 2346 (Rome); qvae
an(nos) vixit aetatis xxvii ; VI 10684
(Rome): qvae vixit a-n(nis) (sic) xxm,
mesi ■ bvs (sic) vi aetatis; VI 12853
= 34060 (Rome): bis qvinos denos
qvae vixit annos aetatis; X 5897 (Fe-
rentinum) : oj(a)e vicxit (sic) vita aeta-
tis svae annis xviii ; VIII 12418 (near
Carthago) : lxx annvm aetatis egressvs ;
II 3471 (Carthago Nova): mortva est
aetate xv ann(orvm) ; VI 1650 (Rome):
(Me) [age]ns annvm aetatis [_. . .~\ xv ;
VI 1883 (Rome): (Me) agens annvm ae-
tatis xlv ; VI 23629 (Rome) : (Me) an-
nos aetatis agens sex et dece(m) ; XIV
2947 (Praeneste) : (Mum) agentem ae-
tatis annvm xiiii ; X 3906 (Capua) : [a]n-
n(vm) agens aet(atis) lv; X 3924 (ibid.,
2nd): CVM AGERET AETATIS An(nVm) v; IX
1156 (Aeclanum): hic cvm ageret aeta-
t(is) ann(vm) xx ; Hubn. Hisp. 455 (Bae-
tica, 925): SEXDENVM ET SEPTEM ETATIS
vite (sic) peragens; VI 19331 (Rome):
DVCENS AETATIS TENERA QVATTVOR ANNOS \
VI 23282 (Rome): qvae tvlit aetatis
svae annos lxvii ; VI 13303 (Rome, 2nd):
tv(lit) aet(atis) an(nos) xxxvi ; II 59
(Pax Iulia) : [si cvm] termine legeri[s
peremptamJ me aetatis vicesim[o], do-
AETA AETE
177
lebis; III 1228 (Apulum): qvinqve hic (634), 9928 (417), 9930 (546), 9932
annorvm aetatis conditvr infans; III (544), 9939 (547), 9941, 9944 (520?),
3337 (Intercisa): ter [q.]vindec[im] an- 9950 (589), 9951 = 21778, 9953 (630)!
nos non plvs adoleverat aetas ; X 4041 21791 (589), 21795. — Ace. sino-. masc!
(Capua) : nondvm septenis bis te perdv- fern, aeternale, VI 27895 (Rome), VIII
xerat aetas; V 1710 (Aquileia): avrea 9869 (Altava, 526), 9870 (ibid., 583?),
bis denos aetas cvm stringeret annos; and at Pornaria, VIII 9921 (549), 9928
XIII 2219 (Lugudunum): bis jwihi SEPTE- (417), 9944 (520?), 9951 = 21778,
nos aetas ostenderat annos; IX 1817 9953 (630), 21791 (589). — Note eter-
(Beneventum): bis mihi iam senos aetas nal., VI 10703 (Rome) ; aeter-nali, VI
iwvPLEVERAT annos; VI 12652 (Rome, 1st): 11951 (Rome). — Abbrev., aeternal.
nondvm bis denos aetas mea viderat (eternal.), VI 10703, 29273 a (Rome),
annos; VI 25703 (Rome): ter senos ae- VIII 9932 (Pomaria, 544), 9950 (ibid.,
tas mea cvm processit in annos. 589), 9960, 21782 (Pomaria); eternlm.,
IV. In extended sense, « age », « era », VIII 21795 (ibid.) ; eterl. (in monogram),
«epoch», «generation", — « the flight VIII 9926 (ibid., 545). — For "other
of time". VI 1163 (Rome, 357): et abbrev. : aeterna., aetern., aeter., aet.,
qvod nvlla tvlit tellvs nec viderat ae., a., which may belong to aeternalis
aetas; III 352 = 7000 (Orcistus, 4th) or aeteraus, see s. v. AETERNVS].
I 17: spatiis prioris aetatis; VI 1492 I. Of death and the tomb, (a) Somnvs
(Rome, 101): vt omnis aetas cvrae eivs a., VI 16472 (Rome): d(is) m(anibvs) et
(i.e. imperatoris Traiani) merito gra- somno aeternali; VI 18850 (Rome, 1st):
TIAS AGERE DEBEAT J XIV 1731 (Ostia) : D. M. [eT So]mNO AETERNALI, {Me); VI
vt omnis aetas optet AEi (sic) terram 11951, 12989, 17790 (Rome) : D. M.,
levem; II 1399 (Marchena) : omnis vt somno aeternali, (Mi); VI 10693 (Rome):
aetas sangvine me ivnctam crederet esse somno aeternali et d. m [illi fecerunt) ;
sibi: I p. 288 XXIX = I2 p. 193 = XI VI 13073 (Rome): somno aeternali, d.
1828 (Arretium, elogium Q. Fabi Ma- m. s(acrvm); VI 17430 (Rome): d. m.,
ximi): dvx aetatis svae cavtissimvs; R. somno, sepvlchro aeternali sacrvm; VI
G. divi Aug. cap. 16 1. 27: id primvs 18378 (Rome, 165): d. m. et somno ae-
... ad memor[i]am aetatis meae feci ; ternali, secvritati memoriaeq_(ve) per-
VIII 20903 (Tipasa, f ) : Crhistiana (sic) petvae (illius) ; VI 11082, 12450 (Rome) :
aetas. — VI 2158 (Rome): mansiones somno aeternali sacrvm; VI 9077, 9280
Saliorvm Palatinorvm ... longa NiMis (Rome), 10707a (Rome, 2nd), 13241,
aetate neglectas. 20446, 21934, 24517 (Rome), 28875
AETATVLA. ■ Young life » , also used (Rome, 2nd), 29273 a, 29338 (Rome), VIII
almost concretely = « young person ». 1900 (Theveste), 18010 (Calceus Her-
V 6808 (Eporedia) : hospes, resiste et culis) : somno aeternali; VI 36707«
tvmvlvm hvnc excelsvm aspicTV], qvo (Rome) : [a]eternali somno. [Cf. AE-
continentvr ossa parvae aetatvlae. Se- TERNVS]. — (b) LVCTVS a., XII 810
pvlta heic svm verna qvoivs aetatvla (Arelate) : inlvctv (sic) aeternali. —
GRAVITATEM OFFICIO ET LANIFICIO PRAE- (c) DOMVS A. = « the tOlllb ". In Italy
stitei. and (esp.) in Africa. VI 3651, 10703,
AETERNALE. Quasi-subst. = «tomb " . 17469 (= XI 3969), 18677« (Rome);
See AETERNALIS. XIV 229, 1970? (Ostia); X 2066 (Pu-
AETERNALIS. « Eternal », « everlast- teoli); XI 4342 (Interamna, f); V 6274
ing". [Cf. AETERNVS]. (Mediolanium, f) ; VIII 8430 (Honea.
[Forms, haeternalis, VI 17469 (Rome) 266), 9869 (Altava, 526), 9870 (ibid.,
= XI 3969 (Capena); eternalis, VI 583?), 9915, 9941, 9951 = 21778, 9960,
3651, 10703, 10707«, 12450, 12989, 21782, 21787, 21790, 21795 (Pomaria),
17790 (Rome), VIII 9869 (Altava. 526), and in dated inscrr. of Pomaria, VIII
9870 (ibid., 583); and especially at Po- 9921 (549), 9923 (634). 9926 (-"
maria: 9910, 9915, 9921 (549), 9923 9928 (417), 9932 (544), 9939 (547),
Thes. linguae lat. epigr. °
178
AETE
AETE
9944 (520?), 9950 = 21791 (589), 9953
(630). — Note (by mistake??), VI 11
9980 (ibid., 546): fili fecit (sic) domvm
LT ETIKNALE (s/f), ail(l cT. AETERNALE ( with
domus omitted) as subst, VI 11 9910
(Pomaria) : cvi pater feciit (sic) eter-
nale; XI 4872 (Spoletium) : posvit ae-
TERNAI.E. [Cf. AETERNVS]. — (d) TITVLVS
a., VI 2789") (Rome): (Me) titvlvm ae-
ternale(m) posvit. — (c) In Cr. inscrr.,
of the heavenly life and Salvation in
Christ. Bull. Arch. Cr. (1892) p. 150
(Rome, f) : [pace]m aeternalem; Le Blant
196 (= Fortnnat. Carm. X 10. 5):
QVANDO AETERNALEM CONCEPIT VIRGO Sa-
lvtem (i. e. Christum).
II. As title of cohort. VI 2830 =
32555 (Rome, laterculus praetorianorum,
3d): (Me) [miles co]h(ortis) . . . [p]rae-
t[oriae Ph]ilippia[nae] aeternali[s].
[Add frgmt., VI 30403 (Rome): aeter-
NALl].
AETERN1TAS. ■ Eternity », « perpe-
tuity » , « lasting memory ■ .
[Forms, eternitas, V 2694 (Ateste);
aeternetas, XIII 3836 (Treveri, f). —
Ace. sing, aeternitate, VI 2064 (Rome,
Arval, 86). — Abbrev., aeternitat., XII
670 (Arelate, 1st)].
(a) In sepulcral use. V 2694 (Ateste) :
d(is) m(anibvs), pietati, eternitati (Mi);
XII 2269 (Gratianopolis): perpetvae ae-
ternitati, (Mi) ; XIII 3836 (Treveri, f):
TITVLVM CVM AETERNETATE (sic) VINCTV-
RVM CONIVX ... DEDICAVIT ; III 3354
(Stuhlweissenburg) : (Me) aeternitatis
memoriam posvit; XII 670 (Arelate, 1st):
[ad me]moriae aeternitat(is) (moiiumen-
tum) extrvxit ; XIII 6279 (Buconica) :
memoriae aeternitatis, (Mi); VIII 256
(Sufes, frgmt.): aeternitati.
(b) In civic life, « perpetuation ».
a perpetual honor ». VIII 989 (Missua):
STATVAM ad aeternitatem meritorvm
eivs; II 3711 (Mago) : ob aeternitatem
HONORVM SVORVM MEMORIAE CONLOCAVIT |
VI 10154 (Rome, 4th): (Mum) aeterni-
tatis GLORIA DIGNVM ESSE IVDICARVNT. In
sense of « lasting record », VIII 11332
(Sufetula) : cvriae vniversae statvarvm
HONOREM PRO MERITIS SVIS HAC TITVLI AE-
TERNITATE signarvnt ; VIII 11343 (ibid.):
TITVLVM HAC AETERNITATE SIGNAVIT.
(c) In national life, of the « preser-
vation ■ of the empire, of Rome, of Italy,
of the imperial family. VI 2044 (Rome,
Arval, 00): Aeterni[tati imperi vaccam
immolaverunt, where A. imperi, as often
elsewhere, is personified as a goddess];
VI 2064 (ibid., 86) 1. 45: Ivppiter
O(ptime) M(axime) Capitoline, si
(Domitianurn) . . . servaveris, cvstodie-
risqve aeternitate(m) imperi, and sim.
VI 2065 (ibid., 87) col. 2 L 9, and 2067
(ibid., 90) 1. 40; VI 32326 (Rome, Comm.
Lud. Saec., 206) I 24: [pro secv]ri-
ta[te] adq_ve (sic) aeterni[tate imperi];
II 259 (Olisipo, 2nd-3(1) : pro aeterni-
tate imperi et salvte imp(eratoris) j Pais
745 (Comum, 2nd): tem[plvm] Aeterni-
tati Romae et Avgvsti ; XI 4170 (In-
teramna, 32): Ti. Caesaris Avgvsti, nati
ad aeternitatem Romani nominis; VI
1492 (Rome, 101): cvram (sc. Traiani)
.... qvae aeternitati Italiae svae pro-
spexit; X 1401 (Herculaneum, 1st): cvm
providentia optimi principis tectis qvo-
qve vrbis nostrae et totivs italiae ae-
TERNITATI prospexerit ; IX 4209 (Ami-
ternum, 1st): pr(o) ae[tern(itate)] Cae-
sarvm; VI 1126 (Rome, 3d): [aeterni-
tate perp[etvo d]omino no[stro M]a-
ximiano; VI 1176 (Rome, 4th): pontem
aeternitati Avgvsti nominis consecra-
tvm; VIII 4469 (Numidia, 4th): pro sa-
lvte ADQVE (sic) AETERNITATE IMP(ERA-
toris); VIII 8322 (Cuicul, 3d): [pro
SALVTE ET INCOLVMITATE Et] AETERNITATE
d(omini) [n(ostri)]; VIII 11419 (Sufes):
AETERNITATI IMP (ERATORIS) CaEs(aRIS)
D[ ] ; Comptes Rendus de l'Acad. des
Inscr. (1902) p. 45 (Lambaesis, 2nd-3d):
AETERNITATI IMP(eraTORVm) AVGG. (SeveH
et Caracallae).
(d) k Everlasting posterity » , « future
generations .» . VIII 8457 (Sitiris): [vt
ae]ternitas loqveretvr.
^AETERNO, -ARE. « To perpetuate »,
« immortalize » . So Bormann reads VI
32326 (Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 206)
I 12: d[ligenti[ssime aet]ernata est;
but it was more probably [alt]ernata.
AETERNO. Adv. « For ever ». [Cf. in
aetemo, s. v. AETERNVS, B VIII]. VI
10237 (Rome): sed tvta (sc. loca) ae-
terno maneant, si dicere fas est ; VI
AETE
AETE
179
17622 (Rome): aeterno servent semper
ME1WORABILE NOMEN.
AETERNVM. Adv. « For ever ■ . [Cf.
in aeternum, s. v. AETERNVS, B. VIII].
V 6811 (Eporedia) : vbi ossa et cineres
AETERNVM REQ_VIESCERENT MIHI J V 6817
(ibid., f) : svstvlit hvnc laetvm mvndo
LONGAEVA SENECTVS AETERNVM V1TAE AETAS
matvraqve LviT ; XIII 7234 (near Mo-
gontiacnrn) : aeternvm patriae hic erat
ipsa domvs; XII 592 (Aquae Sextiae, f,
8th-9th): aeternvm sperans; XII 5272
(Narbo): nec tibi nec nobis aeternvm
vivere cessit; V 3496 (Verona): aeter-
nvm mevm vale solacivm!; VI 5050
(Koine, graffito): aeternvm vale!; VIII
12118 (Prov. Byzac): aeternv(m) vale!;
XIII 2058 (Lugudunurn): aeternvm q_(ve).
Mariane, vale!
AETERNVS, (AEVITERNVS). ■ Eter-
nal » , a everlasting » , « perpetual » . [Cf.
AETERNALIS, SEMPITERNVS, PERPE-
TVVS].
Synopsis of Arrangement.
A. Forms and abbreviations.
R. Use. I. Of the gods, of God, etc. (a) Pagan
deities, (b) In Chr. inscrr., of God, Christ.
(c) Of natural phenomena, endless time. —
II. Of death and the future life. («) Mors,
nox, silentium, etc. (b) Pax, quies, requies,
sccuritas, somnus, sopor, etc. (c) Memoria,
in sepulcral formulas, {d) Vita, aevum, sedes.
etc., and metaphorical expressions. — III. Of
the tomh itself: locus, sedes, domus, cubile,
torus, sarcophagus, mensa, etc. — IV. Of
living persons, «permanent», «never-to-be-
forgotten », « lifelong », and the like. — V. Of
the stability of the State. Felicitas, pax, se-
cwitas, victoria, etc. Roma, Urbs aeterna
etc. — VI. Of the emperors. - - VII. Of the
army. — VIII. Adverbial phrases.
A. Forms and Abbreviations.
Forms: arcbaic aeviternvs, VI 1417
(Rome, 3d), XI 6246 (Fanum Fortunae).
— ETERNVS, freq., VI 1793 (Rome,
394), 2160, 9611, 12055, 30432 (Rome),
Rossi 36 (Rome, f, 329); XI 1800 (Vo-
laterrae), 4166 (Narnia, f); V 262 (Pola),
1712 (Aquileia, f); III 1301a (Ampe-
lum), 3985 (Siscia), 6161 (Troesmis, 218),
14207'"' (Traiana); VIII 197, 202 (bet.
Thelepteand Cillium), 3763 (Lambaesis),
8186 (Rusicade), 9929 (Pomaria), 10980
(Mauretania, f), 11643 (Ammaedara, f),
14684 (Simitthus, 214). 20478 (Novar . . .,
+, 324), 21498 (Tigava. f); XII 1395
(Vasio), 1972, 2052 (Vienna), 5349
(Narbo, f); XIII 1652 (Segusiavi), 2302
(Lugudunurn), 2397 (ibid., f, 6th), 2453,
2506, 2531, 2533 (Ambarri); 5294 (Au-
gusta Rauricorum), 6363 (Sumelocenna),
100252-0 (Bononia, glass vase) ; Le Blant
621 b (Gallia, f, 7th). — heternvs, VI
29756 (Rome, Jewish); VI 1720 (Aqui-
leia). — aiternvs, VI 35508 (Rome). —
aternvs (sic), XIII 2467 (Ambarri). —
etrenvs (sic), XIV 1335 (Ostia); etr-
nvs (sic), III 7880 (Germisara). — ae-
tervs (sic), VIII 21461 (Aquae Calidae?).
— Gen. sing, aeterne (eterne), VI 1793
(Rome, 894), 2579 (Rome); aeternes, VI
3403 (Rome). — Dat. sing, aeterne (e-
terne), VI 22399 (Rome); X 181 (Po-
tential 8220 (Capua); III 3985 (Siscia);
VIII 3763 (Lambaesis), 9013 (Kabilia
Maior); XII 775 (Arelate), 1356, 1395
(Vasio), 1700, 1720 (ager Vocontiorum),
2576 (bet. Augustum and Lacus Leman-
nus), 5723 (Antipolis); XIII 1652 (Se-
gusiavi), 1902, 2000, 2086, 2090 (Lu-
gudunurn), 2467, 2533 (Ambarri), 2754
(Augustodunum). — Ace. sing, aeternv,
Le Blant 621* (Gallia, f, 7th); aeterna
(eterna), VI 9258, 9611 (Rome), V 1712,
1720 (Aquileia, f), III 1420715 (Tra-
iana), VIII 3582 (Lambaesis), 19146,
19168 (Signs), 11581 (Ammaedara), XII
1194 (Carpentorate).
Abbrev., (including tbose which, esp.
at Pomaria, may belong to AETERNA-
LIS q. v.). eterna., VIII 9934, 9940
(Pomaria). — aetern. (etern.), very freq.,
X 5162 (Casinum, 2 B. C); V 3221 (Ve-
rona); III 988, 1083 (Apulum), 7900,
7913, 7914 (Sarmizegetusa) ; VIII 2506
(Calceus Herculis), 9914, 9922, 9927,
9935, 9948, 9952, 9959 (Pomaria); XII
758 (Arelate), 1120 (Apta); XIII 1637
(Segusiavi), 1815, 1838, 1945, 1983,
1988, 1998, 2003, 2009, 2010, 2025«,
2027, 2046, 2085, 2180, 2185, 2195,
2249 (Lugudunurn), 2506 (Ambarri); VII
370 (Uxellodunum). — aeter. (eter.),
freq., VI 3734 = 31058 = XIV 2257
(near Rome, 220), VI 28054 (Rome); V
4484 (Brixia); III 187 (Apamea ad 0-
rontem, 3d); VIII 9911, 9925, 21792
180
AETE
AETE
(Pomaria); XII 1 7 J : i (ager Voooritiorum),
I 7 in (Valentia), 2272 (Gratianopolis) ;
XIII L925, 2035, 2092, 2264 (Lugu-
dunnm), 2453, 2510 (Ambarri), 6363
(Sumelocenna). — aete., VIII 07 Hi (Ga-
3tellum Tingitanum, f); X 1 1 1 2924 (Au-
tessiodurum). — aet. (et.), VI 793
(Rome, 3d); XIV 2258 (ager Albanus,
241); V 77o. 78!» (Aquileia); VIII
217!':;. 21794 (Pomaria); XII] 818 (linr-
digala), 1663 (Segusiavi), 1976, 2205,
2211 (Lugudunum), 8120 (Naninotes). —
ae., VI 8373, 21617 (Rome); V 8232
(Aquileia). — a., VI 212, 3408 (Rome).
B. Use.
I. Of the gods; of God, Christ; na-
tural phenomena, endless time.
(a) Pagan deities. Generalized, VI
7578 (Rome): tv reddas, aeterne, pus
solacia semper. Of Juppiter, VI 30975
(Rome, A. V. C. 754): aeterno deo Io-
[vi]. Cf. below. [For Roma aeterna and
similar personifications, cf. below, V]. —
The epithet aeternvs is applied esp.
(2nd-3nd cent.) to Roman conceptions of
the Syrian Baal, and to Roman nature-
deities (Juppiter, Caelus, Sol, Lima,
Diana) associated with the oriental wor-
ship. Exx. : Devs Aeternvs, IX 1092
(Aeclanum), V 769, 770 (Aquileia), III
988, 7736 (Apulum), 1286 (Ampelum),
3327 = 10301 (Intercisa), 7880 (Germi-
sara). 7900, 7901 (Sarmizegetusa), 7996
(Mun. Tibiscum), VIII 8923 (Saldae),
21581 (Maur. Caesariensis, 261), II 5127
(Valentia), XII 5423 (Narbonensis. 3d).
— Devs Magnvs A.. V 3221 (Verona),
III 10998 (Brigetio), VIII 18525 (Nu-
midia). — A. Magnvs Devs, VIII 20245
(Safaris). — Devs Sanctvs A.. VIII 9704
(Castellum Tingitanum), 21624 (Arbal).
— Devs Invictvs A., (cf. invictus Mi-
thras), XIII 6363 (Sumelocenna). —
Devs A. Exavdit(or), V 8208 (Aquileia).
— Aeternvm Nvmen praestans propi-
tivm, VIII 796 (Avitta Bibba, 338). —
Aeternvs Sanctvs. (with fig. of Juppiter),
VI 3671 = 30847 (Rome). — Simply,
Aeternvs. V 6961. 6962 (Taurini): vi-
ribvs Aeterni. tavrobolio ; III 988
(Apulum): Aeterno (Me); III 990 (ibid.):
exivssv (sic) Apollinis fontem Aeterni
(Me) restitvit; III 6258 (Dacia): Ae-
terno sacr(vm). — Of Juppiter, assimi-
lated to the oriental cult, Ivppiter Ae-
ternvs, III 8667 (Salonae). — Ivppiter
Optimvs Maximvs A., V 789, 8232 (Aqui-
leia), III 1082, 1083 (Apulum), 1783
(Narona), 3158 6 (Dalmatia), 7012, 791:;.
7014 (Sarmizegetusa). — Ivppiter Opti-
mvs Maximvs A. Conservator, III 5788
(Augusta Vindelicum), 1301 (Ampelum).
— Ivppiter Optimvs Maximvs Doli-
chenvs A., VI 406 = 80758 (Rome).
— Ivppiter Optimvs Maximvs A. Doli-
chenvs, VI 412 (Rome). — Ivppiter
Optimvs Maximvs Commagenorvm A.,
Ill 1301«, 7834 (Ampelum). — A. In-
victvs Ivppiter Optimvs Maximvs, V 7809
(Tavia). — [Ivppiter Optimvs] Max(i-
mvs)? Invictvs A., IX 4452 (Preturo).
— Optvmvs (sic) Maximvs Caelvs A.
Ivp[pi]ter, VI 81 (Rome). — Cf. Caelvs
Aeternvs, VI 83, 84 (Rome). — Of Sun
aud Moon deities, Sol Aeternvs, III 604
Dyrrachium), II 259 (near Olisipo, 2nd-
3d); Lvna Aeterna, VI 755 (Rome);
Aeterna L[vna], V 8209 (Aquileia);
Diana Aeterna, III 6161 (Troesmis, 218);
Dea a[etern]a?, VII 336 (Old Carlisle) ;
Ignes Aeterni (= Sol et Luna), XII
1551 (ager Vocontiorum). — Add X 5163
(Casinum) : nvmphis (sic) aeternis sa-
crvm (of ever-flowing water); VI 32416
(Rome): aeternos ignes (of the perpetual
Vestal fire).
(b) In Chr. inscrr., of God, Christ.
Carm. Lat. 1395 a = Rossi II 442, 152
(Rome, 687): pergit ad aeterni divina
palatia Regis; VIII 7916 (Castellum
Tingitanum) : Deo sanctissimo aete(r-
no); VIII 11643 (Ammaedara): [D(ev)s
Lv]x eterna (sic); Carm. Lat. 1432 =
Rossi II 79, 6 and 130, 14 (Rome): Iv-
dicis aeterni testificata thronvm; V
7793 (Albingaunium, 568): ante t[ri]-
bvnal aeterni Ivdicis; XIII 2397 (Lu-
gudunum, 6th): illic svscipiens eterno
(sic) Ivdice vitam ; VI 31934 (Rome,
4th) : aeterno . . . Christo ; Le Blant 336
(Remi, calix argentea) : havriat hinc
POPVLVS VITAM DE SANGVINE SACRO INIECTO
AETERNVS QVEM FVDIT VVLNERE ChRISTVS.
(c) Of natural phenomena; endless
time. VI 27383 (Rome): hic p[o]sita
AN SVPERIS CONVISIT LVMINIS AVRAS IN-
AETE
AETE
181
NOCVA AETERNIS CONDITA SIDERIBVS ? J III
13529 (Ovilava, f ) : qvem ipse aeterna
condidi terra; XI 6246 (Fanuin Fortu-
nae) : lege aeviterna traditvs leto pver.
— VI 1417 (Rome, 3d): divina vis est
ae[ViJterni temporis; VI 35508 (Rome):
aiterno (sic) tempore; Carm. Lat. 1294
(Rome): lapis hic felix et littera mvta
sepvlc[ri] Ivcvndam aeterno tempore
qvod retinet; VI 2160 (Rome): cvivs
FAMA IN ETERNA (sic, SC. ter>l])0ra) NOTA EST.
II. Of death and the future life.
(a) Mors, nox, silentium. VIII 2904
(Lambaesis): in memor(iam) mortis ae-
ternae obventvr(a)e; VI 19049 (Rome):
mersit in aeternam extin[|cto pect]]ore
noctem; X 8131 (Stabiae) : maior in ae-
ternam MERSIT SVA LVMINA NOCTEM J VIII
868 (Mun. Giufitanum) : aeterno ... si-
LENTIO.
(b) Pax, quies, requies, securitas,
somnns, sopor, etc. — PAX. XI 1800 (Vo-
laterrae) : cvm qvibvs voti mei est mo-
RARI IN PACE ETERNA (sic) ', Cai'lTl. Lat.
1431 = Rossi II 106, 50 and 107, 54
(Rome, -J-): aeternam in pacem vnde erat
et rediit; Rev. Arch. (1901) p. 460 =
Annee Epigr. (1901) p. 42 (Africa): prae-
sidivm aeternae firmat prvdentia pacis ;
VIII 10947 = 21498 (Tigava, f): hic
PAX ETERNA (sic) MORETVR J XII 782 (Al'e-
late) : pax aeterna ! ; ib. 850 (ibid., f ) :
PAX TECVM AETERNA ! . QVIES, VeiJ
freq. esp. in Gaul. VI 22399 (Rome):
D(is) M(ANIBVS), Q_VIETE (SIC = dat.) AE-
terne (sic) (illius); VI 13120 (Rome):
qvieti aeternae; X 7569 (Carales): nvnc
AETERNA QVIES DiTISQ_(ve) SILENTIA MAE-
STI HANC STATVERE AMBIS (sic) PRO PIE-
tate domvm; V 1720 (Aquileia, f):
LDORMIS CVM l]s Q_VI ANTE TE Ml[HI ERE-
PTI QVIET^EM HETERNa(m) (sic) PETBE-
[rvnt] (sic); III 4275 (Adiaum), 4315
(Brigetio); aeternae qvieti et perpetvae
secvritati (illius). In Gaul: d(is) m(a-
NIBVS) ET QJ/IETI AETERNAE (Mil's), XII
1720, 1723 (ager Vocontiorum), 1920,
1945, 2013, 2052 (Vienna), 2503 (bet.
Augustum and Lacus Lemannus), 2304
(Gratianopolis), 2628, 2631 (Genava),
3663 (Alba Helvorum), 5723 (Antipolis) ;
XIII 1816, 1872, 1876, 1893, 1897,
1902, 1968, 1970, 1972, 2014, 2026,
2028, 2039, 2050, 2061, 2096, 2127,
2132, 2180, 2182, 2189, 2249, 2271,
2280, 2286, 2334 (Lugudunum). — d(is)
m(aNIBVs) ET QVIETI ETERNAE (Sic) (Ml),
XIII 2531 (AmbaiTi). — d(is) m(anibvs)
et aeternae qvieti (illius), XIII 2049
(Lugudunum). — d(is) m(anibvs), qvieti
aeternae (illius), XII 2004 (Vienna),
2280 (Gratianopolis). — d(is) m(anibvs),
qvieti aeternae (Mi), XIII 1663 (Se-
gusiavi). — et qvieti aeternae (illius),
with formulaic omission of d. m., XII 718
(Arelate); XIII 1650 (Segusiavi), 1817,
2335 (Lugudunum). — memoriae pe-
renni, qvieti aeternae (illius), XIII
1898 (Lugudunum). — paci et qvieti
a[et(ernae)] (Mi), XII 758 (Arelate). —
Q_VIETI AETERNAE (UUus), Simply, XIII
2305 (Lugudunum). — REQVIES. X
4166 (Narnia, f) : depositvs in eter-
nam (sic) reqviem; XI 5882 (Iguvium) :
aeterna conditvs inreqvie (sic). — SE-
CVRITAS. VI 17136 (Rome), XIV 949
(Ostia) : secvritati aeternae (illius); VIII
3763 (Lambaesis); secvritati eternae
(sic), MARITVS CONIVGI ... FECIT J XII
409 (Massilia), 2169 (Lugudunum): d(is)
m(anibvs) et secvritati aeternae (illius) ;
XIII 2094 (ibid.) : d(is) m(anibvs) et ae-
ternae secvritati (illius); XIII 1958
(ibid.): d(is) m(anibvs) et secvritati ae-
ternae (Mi); XII 1971 (Vienna): d(is)
m(anibvs), secvritati aeternae (illius);
XIII 2120 (Lugudunum): [d(is)] m(ani-
bvs), [>erpetvae?] qvieti, secv[ritati
ae]ternae (illius). — SOMNVS. VI 10468
(Rome): somno aeterno, (ilia Mi); VI
10848 (Rome), X 6706 (Antium, 167):
SOMNO AETERNO SACRVM ; VI 15983
(Rome): d(is) m(anibvs), somno aeterno
(iliiiis); VI 28054 (Rome): somn(o) ae-
ter(no); VI 21617 (Rome): so(mno)
ae(terno or -ALi?); VI 35516 (Rome):
[OSSA SOMNO HIC A^ETERNO REDDITA ; VIII
2506 (Calceus Herculis) : somno aeter-
n(o); Rev. Arch. (1905) p. 205(Cirta):
HIC TVMVLATA silet aeterno mvnere so-
mni. — SOPOR. XIII 128 (Convenae, f):
Nymphivs aeterno devinctvs membra so-
pore; XIII 1393 (Lemovices): hic iacet
AETERNO DEVINCTVS MEMBRA SOPORE.
(c) Memoria aeterna, in sepulcial
formulas, (esp. freq. in Gaul). d(is) m(a-
182
AETE
AETE
NIBVS) ET MEMORIAE AETERNAE (Milts), V
6997 (Taurini); XIII 1652 (Segusiavi),
1815, 1831, 18:57-!), 1842, 1846-50,
1858, 1877, 1880-6, 1889, 1890, 1901,
1903-6, 1910, 1925, 1927. L989, 1945,
L966, 1973-6, 1978, L983, 1988-91,
1995, 1997-8, 2000, 2004-5, 2007. 2009-
10, 2015, 2018, 2023, 2025, 2025 a,
2027, 2030, 2034-7, 2046, 2054, 2057,
2070-1, 2073-6, 2078, 2080-1, 2085-6,
2099, 2103-4, 2112-3, 2118, 2126, 2129,
2140, 2166, 2172, 2174, 2185, 2187,
2191-2, 2195, 2200, 2203-4, 2207,2224,
JJ29, 2237, 2241, 2244, 2254, 2257,
2260, 2263, 2269, 2276, 2302; Le Blant
86 a (Lugudunum); XIII 2453, 2456,
2467, 2561 (Auibarri), 2591 (Matisco),
2616, 2621 (Cavillonum), 3088 (Ande-
cavi); XII 775 (Arelate), 1005 (Gla-
mim), 1749, 1772 (Valentia), 1919, 2027,
2031 (Vienna), 2270, 2272 (Gratiano-
polis), 2380 (bet. Vienna and Augustum),
2576 (bet. Augustum and Lacus Leman-
nus), 2664 (Alba Helvorum). — d(is)
M(ANIBVS) ET MEMORIAE AETERNAE (Hit),
VIII 9674 (Cartenna); XIII 1822, 1851,
1860, 1874, 1887, 1895, 1907, 1979,
1981, 2016, 2024 (Lugudunum), 2510
(Ambarri); XII 1700 (ager Vocontiorum).
D(is) m(aNIBVs) ET MEMORIAE AETERNAE
(Me), XIII 1637 (Segusiavi), 1841, 2287
(Lugudunum), 2505 (Ambarri), 2602
(Matisco). — d(is) m(anibvs) et aeter-
nae memoriae (Mius), XIII 2614 (Ca-
villonum). — d(is) m(anibvs) s(acrvm)
ET MEMORIAE AETERNAE (UUus), VIII 2953,
3004 (Lambaesis). — d(is) m(anibvs) s(a-
CRVm), MEMORIAE AETERNAE (HUllS), VIII
2763 (Lambaesis), 8233 (Milev). — d(is)
m(aNIBVs), MEMORIAE AETERNAE (Mius),
XIII 2090, 2308 (Lugudunum), 2506,
2512 (Ambarri); XII 1395 (Vasio). 1762
(Valentia), 1941, 1972, 2273 (Vienna),
2670 (Alba Helvorum), 4117 (Narbo-
nensis). — d(is) m(anibvs), memoriae ae-
ternae (Me), XIII 2533 (Ambarri). —
D(is) m(aNIBVs), AETERNAE MEMORIAE (U-
Hus), XIII 2924 (Autessiodurum), 2985
(Agedincum). 3120 (Xamnetes), 5286,
5294 (Augusta Rauricorum). — d(is) m(a-
NIBVS) ET QVIETI ET MEMORIAE AETERNAE
(UUus), XIII 2053 (Lugudunum). — qvie-
Tl MEMORIAEQVAE (sit') AETERNAE (MiUS),
XIII 2238 (Lugudunum). — secvritati
perpetv[ae et] aeter[nae memoriae],
XIII 2534 (Ibid.). — memoriae aeter-
nae (UUus), VIII 11096 (Prov. Byza-
cena, f); XII 918 (Arelate), 1937, 1967
(Vienna), 2636 (Genavn), 3875 (Neraau-
sus), 4132 (Narbonensis) ; XIII 1854,
2121, 2202 (Lugudunum), 2754, 2798
(Augustodunum), Bramb. 2037 (near Col.
Agrippinensis). — memoriae aeternae
(Mi), XIV 319 (Ostia); VIII 9013 (Ka-
bvlia Maior); XII 758 (Arelate), 1356
(Vasio); XIII 2494 (Ambarri); Le Blant
7 (Augustodunum, f, 378). — memoriae
aeternae (Me), III 3982 (Siscia); X
5162 (Casinum, 2 B. C). — aeternae
memoriae (Ma), XIII 818 (Burdigala).
MEMORIAE [ae]t[e]r[n]aE SACRVM, V
6638 (near Lacus Verbanus, 1st). —
Formulaically (without d. m.) : et memo-
riae aeternae (Mius), XIII 2194 (Lu-
gudunum); et aeternae, XIII 2003 (ibid.).
— Add ofsPEs, XIII 1916 (Lugudunum):
BONAE MEMORIAE ET SPEI AETERNAE etC.
(Mius).
(d) Vita, aevum, sedes etc., Various
expression for the future life. VITA. V
6729 (Vercellae, f): aeternam fisvs
Christo cvm carpere vitam ; V 6817
(Eporedia, j) : presbyter aeternae qvae-
RENS QVI PRAEMIA VITAE \ XII 2422 (All-
gustum, f ) : in spe resvrect[jo]nis (sic)
vit(a)e aeternae; Carm. Lat. 1407
(Vienna, j, 6th) : aeternae vitae gavdia
proles habit (sic); Le Blant 429 (ibid.):
AETERNAE CONTEMPLANS PRAEMIA VITAE ; ib.
465 (Gallia, f, frgmt.): aeternae vit(a)e;
Carm. Lat. 1411 = Rossi II 63, 8 and
93, 64 (Rome, f, 5th): aeterna in libris
nam tibi vita viget. — AEVVM. XII 942
(Arelate, f): aeterno hic positvs vivit
Concordivs aevo. — SAECVLVM. VIII
21461 (Aquae Calidae?): aeterno [sae]-
CVLO FRVITVR PERPETVAM SECVRITATEM.
Various, of the future life, etc. VI 9240
(Rome) : aeternae animae (Mius) ; III
1759 (Epidaurum): qvin potivs cor-
pvs (sc. codditur), nam mens aeterna
profecto pro meritis potitvr sedibvs
Elysiis; III 6618 (Alexandria): hvnc
habet aeternvs cinis Angellonis hono-
rem; III 686 (Philippi): sic placitvm est
divis a(e)terna vivere for[ma]; XI 2839
AETE
AETE
183
(Volsinii) : aeternas sedes mervit con-
plecti (sic) pio[rvm]; VIII 4071 (Lam-
baesis) : si liceat saltem post taw crv-
delia damna [se]dibvs aeternis sensvs
[iterate piorvm; XIII 7234 (near Mo-
gontiacuin) : sedibvs aeternis me mea
hat<a> tenent; VIII 15463 (Dei Maius,
frgmt.): sedibvs [ae]ternis; VI 1756 ^
(Rome, f, 395) 1. 23: vivit in aeterna
PARADISI SEDE BEATVS. [Cf. SEDES AETERNA
= tomb, below § III]. — LVX. XI 3963
(Capena) : et frvitvr svperis aeterna in
lvce Fabatvs ; V 8986 a (Aquileia, f ) :
QVAE NEC TANTVM DIVITIAS FRVNITA CON-
PLEVIT (SIC) LVCEM (CkrisU) AETERNAiW;
XIII 3654 (Treveri) : qvam lvx aeterna
vocabat (= Lucan, Pharsal. VII 1);
XIII 128 (Convenae, f): tecvm comes
ANXIA LVCEM AETERNAM SPERANS, HANC
cvpit esse brevem. — VI 7193 a (Rome) :
ET GRATIS AETERNO PERFRVOR HOSPITIO J
XI 4966 (Spoletium, f ) : aeternvm caelo
mervit perferre coronam ; XIII 2395
(Lugudunum, -J-, 501): [a]eterni secvm
pr[a]emia ivris habet ; Ihm, Damasi
Epigramm. 92 (Rome, f, 5th): Caele-
STINVS AGENS VITAM MIGRAVIT IN ILLAM
DEBITA Q_VAE SANCTIS AETERNOS REDDIT
honores; Carm. Lat. 1339 (Rome): ae-
TERNOSQ_(ve) LEVIS POSSIDET VMBRA LARES ;
XII 1499 (Vasio, f, 515?): e<t> aeter-
nvm FAMA TRANSMITTIT IN ORBEM J Cai'lll.
Lat. 1435 == Rossi II 92, 58 (Rome, f):
AETERNIS CHR(lST)l MVNERE DIGNA BONIS;
V 6734 (Vercellae, f): aeternos sor-
tita toros (Christi) qve petivit perpe-
tvam lvcem (i. 6., she became a nun") ;
Carm. Lat. 311 = Rossi II p. 150, 19
(Rome, f, 5th): aetern[v]mqve datvr
casto baptismate mvnvs; Rossi II p. 240,
4 (Rome, f ) : aeternos homines ista la-
VACRA CREANT.
III. Of the tomb itself. LOCVS. VIII
197 (bet. Thelepte and Cillium): [h]vnc
habes [e]ternvm (sic) [lo]cvm ; VIII 202
(ibid.) : hvnc habes eternvm (sic) locvm.
— SEDES. VI 9118 (Rome): aeternam
tibi sedem, Hermes, aramq_(ve) dicavi ;
VI 6314 (Rome): non optata tibi co-
NIVNX MONIMENTA (sic) LOCAVIT VLTIMA,
IN AETERNIS SEDIBVS VT MANEANT ; VI
11434 (Rome): hic mihi svnt sedes ae-
[ternae]; VI 33054 (Rome); aeternam
sedem cdnsacravit; X 1804 (Puteoli):
pater sedem aeternam ... consecravit;
IX 1817 (Beneventum) : nvnc ita in ae-
terna reqviesco se[de sepvlta]; V 5930
(Mediolanium): post annos tandem ae-
terna SEDE RECEPTVS SILET ; HI 124
(Syria) : haec illi nv(n)c reqvies fati,
haec sedis (sic) aetern[a]; VIII 4120
(Lambaesis): (Me) fec(it) aeternos (sic)
sedes; VIII 6360 (Mactar): hic tenet
aeternam sedem. — MEMORIA. XI 270
(Ravenna, f, 435): sibi memoria[m ae]-
terna[m]; XII 1194 (Carpentorate): me-
moria(m) aeterna(m) fecervnt. — *MO-
NVMENTVM. I 1267 = IX 604 (Ve-
nusia, B. C): [monvmentvm fecit viv]os
AETERNVM HOC SIBI. DOMVS, VeiJ
freq. I 1059 = VI 9583 (Rome): haec
EST DOMVS AETERNA, HIC EST FVNDVS, HEIS
(Sic) SVNT HORTI, HOC EST MONVMENTVM
nostrvm; VIII 4447 = 18608 (Lama-
Sba): AETERNA DOMVS h(a)eC EST, PAVSVM
(Sic) LABORIS HIC EST, ALIQVID MEMORIAE
hoc est ; VIII 20473 (Novar ...,+, 360) :
HAEC EST AETERNA DOMVS ET PERPETVA FE-
licitas; XI 6435 (Pisauram) : haec do-
MVS AETERNA, HIC SVM SITVS, HIC ERO
semper; VIII 10712 (Numidia): haec est
domvs aet[ern]a; VIII 10930 = 20478
(Novar..., f, 324): he (sic) est d(o)-
m(v)s eterna (sic); VIII 10927 (ibid.):
haec est aeterna domvs; VI 5174 (Rome):
AETERNA DOMVS OLYPIORVM ; XIV 1335
(Ostia): domvs etrena (sic) Marracio-
rvm; Bull. Arch. Cr. (1891) p. 40 (Rome,
4th) : DEPOSITVS IN HAC DOMO AETERNA ;
VI 9258 (Rome) : (Me) retecit aeter-
na(m) domv(m) (Mis); VI 9611 (Rome):
(Me) fecit sibi domvm eterna(m) (sic) ;
VI 25369 (Rome, B. C): vxori hanc
constitvit [domvm] aeternam ; Rossi 573
(Rome, f, 407): [com^paravervnt domvm
aeter[nam]; X 181 (Potentia): aeter-
n(ae) domvi memoriam pietatis feci ; X
6053 (Minturnae) : institvit aeternam
domvm; IX 3409 (near Aufinum): ae-
ternam AD DlTEM VIVOS (sic) EFFECIT DO-
MVM J VI 10096 (Rome): bis hic septeni
MECVM NATALES DIES TENEBRIS TENENTVR
Ditis aeterna domvj XI 6249 (Fanum
Fortanae) : hic iacet aeterna Sabis hv-
mata domo; V 121 (Pola) : (Ma) domvm
AETERNAM VIVA SIBI POSVIT, cf. V 123,
184
AETE
AETE
195 (ibid.); V 126o (Aquileia): domvm
aeternam {ilia) posvit; V 1712 (ibid..
domvm eterna(m) (sic) fecit; V 7<> 1 7
(Taurini): (tile) titvlvm posit {sic) ante
aeternam dojwvm ; III 14207ir' (Traiana) :
domo eterna (tie) fecit; VIII 212 (Cil-
lium, 2"(i) 1. 67: set [sic) pvto secvros
FIERI, QVICVMQVE PARARE AETERNANI VOL-
vere domvm; VIII 3582 (Lambaesis):
aeterna(m) domvm (ille) ... institvit;
VIII 4372 (Xumidia): tvmvlvm tibi con-
stitvi aeternae domvs ; VIII 9929 (Po-
maria): vir et fili(a)e fecer[vnt] do-
mvm eternam (sic); VIII 9911, 9914,
9922, 9925, 9927, 9935, 9940, 9948,
9952, 9955, 9959, 21792-4 (ibid., 6th-
7th): fecit (fecervnt) domvm aetern(am
or -alem); VIII 9934 (ibid., 639): p[o]-
svle3r-Cv]nt d(o)m(v)m et[ern]a(m, or
-lem?); VIII 11581 (Armnaedara) : hanc
aeterna(m) domvm (ille)... fecit; VIII
19168 (Signs) : aeterna(m) domv(m) po-
svi ; XII 4123 (Xarbonensis) : (ille) do-
mvm AETERNAM Vl(v)vS SIBI CVRAVIT J XIII
2246 (Lugudunum): qvi vt haberet vi-
vvs sibi posvit et svb ascia dedic(avit)
domvi aeternae lvbens ; X 8220 (Capua):
d(is) m(anibvs), aeterne (sic) dom[vi et
PERjPETVE (SIC) SECVR[lTATlJ (Mi) \ III
6463 (Pannonia Inf.): d(is) m(anibvs),
DOMO AETERNAE ET PERPETVAE SECVRITATI :
III 3985 (Siscia) : domv eterne (sic), et
perpe[t]v(a)e secvritati ; XI 1616 (Flo-
rentia) : aeternamqve domvm petimvs et
fine (sic) laborvm; VI 17622 (Rome):
ET DOMVS AETERNAE TV TVEARE FOCOS.
Add VI 11252, 12055, 13046, 18313,
28116, 28941, 29756, 29956, 30432
(Rome); XIV 785 (Ostia); XI 4629
(Carsulae); V 262 (Pola); III 6380,
14292, 14910 (Salonae); VIII 8186 (Ru-
sicade). 19146 (Sigus). — *DOMICI-
LIVM, Carm. Lat. 57 (Venusia, B.C.):
[dom-cilivm fecit viv]|os aeternvm hoc
sibi. [N. B. This is Buecheler's interpre-
tation; Better sc. with Ritschl: monv-
mentvm]. — CVBILE, TORVS ; III 2490
(Salonae): hanc post bis q_vinos seqvi-
TVR PlRVNTlA MATER ANNOS, ET AETERNO
IVNG1T PIA MEMBRA CVBILi; VI 11252
(Rome): svstineo in aeterno toro ad-
ventvm tvvm; XI 1122 (Parma): et
IVXTA CONIVNX MERITOS testatvr hono-
res aeternvm retinens consociata to-
rvm. — VI 1837s (Roini1. 165): sarco-
phago aeterno; VIII 12400 (Prov. Pro-
cons.): TITVLOS AETERNOS PER FILIOS HA-
BERE desideravervnt; X L336 (Nola):
CONSTITVI AETERNVM [mIHI ME^ISQVE TER-
minvm; VIII 10930 = 20478 (Novar . . .
v, 324) : mensa eterna (sic) (illius). —
VIII 212 (Cillium, 2"(1) 1. 20: sic im-
MORTALES SCIT HABERE PECVNIA MORES, AE-
TERNO QVOTIENS STABILIS BENE FIGITVR
vsv (i, e., by building a magnificent
tomb).
IV. Of living persons, or in connection
with reputation, posterity. « Lasting »,
« enduring » ; « life-long ». VI 1702
(Rome, 4th) : aeternvm statvae monv-
MENTVM ... PATRONO PRAESTANTISSIMO COL-
locavervnt; V 1863 (Iulium Carnicum) :
(ille) svsceptor operis aeterni ; II 2395
(near Bracara Augusta) : aeternvm lacvm ;
X 2875 (Puteoli): sei fieri potvisset,
AETERNAM INCO LVMIt(aTEm) MVSAE DONAS-
sent; VI 1693 (Rome, 4th): consvl et
AETERNO DECORAVIT NOMINE FASTOS J V
3216 (Vicetia, f) : aeternvmq_(ve) inde
ADEPTA PER SAECVLA NOMEN '. Ill 6423
(ISSa) : AETERNVMQVE TENET PER SAECVLA
nomen ; XIII 3256 (Remi, f, 4th): ex-
TVLIT AETERNVM SAECLORVM IN SAECVLA
nomen; VIII 369 = 11549 (Ammae-
dara, frgmt.) : hoc titvlo fixervnt no-
men aeternvm; VIII 2756 (Lambaesis) :
HAEC SVNT ENIM MORTIS SOLACIA, VBI CON-
TINETVR NOM^IjNIS VEL GENERIS AETERNA
memoria; VI 2132 (Rome, Vestal): cvivs
SINCERAM PVDICITIAM SENATVS COMPROBA-
TAM AETERNA LAVDE PVBLICE CVMVLAVIT ',
VI 2136 (ibid., 286): lavdem aeternam;
VI 2138 (ibid.): aeterna lavde; X 8174
(Neapolis, -j-) : Patricivm (sic) domvs
HAEC AETERNA LAVDE TVETVR ; IX 1596
(Beneventum, late) : ad aeternam memo-
RIAM (illiuS) . . . STATVAM CONLOCAVIT J
V 7956 (Cemenelum) : vt nomen eivs
aeterna lectione celebraretvr; XI 4781
(Spoletium, 4th): ad aeternam nominis
(i. e. of the emperor) propagationem;
VIII 11340 (Sufetula): aeternvm gra-
TIARVM SVARVM testimonivm ; III 8169
(Ulpiana): fortvnae aeternae domvs
Fvrianae; Carm. Lat. 1406 (Gondorf):
SPES AETERNA TAMEN TREBVET (sic) SOLA-
AETE
AETE
185
cia lvctvs; V 5701 (ager Mediolaniensis) :
aeterna fides ; XIII 2077 (Lugudunum) :
[de cvJivs adfectione mariti permanent
AETERNA BENEF1CIA ; X 1310 (Nola) '. BENE
vixit mvltosq_(ve) ANNOS conivgio AE-
terno; VI 20908 (Rome): aeternvm co-
NIVGI ET MATRI MVNERIS OFFICIVM; VI
17106 (Rome) : aeterna vnde animae gav-
dia percipio; XI 5335 (Hispellum) : co-
NIVGIS AETERNVM LACRIMOSO CRIMEN AMOREJ
VI 20905 (Rome): hic stigmata aeterna
Acte libertae scripta svnt ; Carm. Lat.
1405 = Rossi II 103, 33 and 122, 14
(Rome, •}-) : o patrios svbito foedasti
FVNERE VVLTVS, AETERNO IVGVLAS GLADIO
corda matris! ; VI 1 5268 (Rome) : pater
aeterno dolore adflictvs ; Ihm, Daman
Epigramm. 107 = Rossi 1179 (Rome, f):
{ilia) aeterno vvlnere rapta cito; IX
6281 (Beneventum) : aeternasq_(ve) la-
crimas reliqvit Carpo parenti ; Eph.
Epigr. VIII 648 — Carm. Lat. 654 (near
Antinm, 385): aeternos fletvs obiens
ivvenalibvs annis ; VI 28810 = 34185
(Rome): accipe nostri aeternas, ehev!,
carminis exeq_vias!; VI 7243 (Rome):
QVEM FLET AMISSVM AETERNO TEMPORE CO-
nivx; VI 15806 (Rome): qvem flet amis-
SAM (SIC) AETERNO TEMPORE CONIVX.
V. Of the stability of the state. Roma
(Vrbs) Aeterna. VI 200 (Rome, 70) : paci
AETERNAE DOMVS IMp(eRATORIS) VeSPASIA-
ni ...; Ill 5810 (Augusta Vindelicum,
290); FVNDATORI PACIS AETERNAE DlOCLE-
tiano ...; VIII 8441 (Sitifis): [pa]ci ae-
ternae avg. ; VI 1140 (Rome, 314-5):
FVNDATQRI ETIAM SECVRITATIS AETERNAE
(Constantio); XI 5631 (Camerinum, 210):
INAETERNAM (sic) SECVRITATEM ADQ_VE (sic)
gloriam; III 12483 (near Troesmis, 4th) :
ad confirmandam provincial.ivm []s]vorvm
a[e]ternam secvritate(m) ; VI 3734 =
31058 = XIV 2257 (near Rome, 220):
victoriae aeter(nae) (of Elagabalus) ; XI
6309 (Pisaurum, 3d) : victoriae aeternae
Avrehani ; VIII 9754 (Portus Magnus,
196?): victoriae aeternae (of Caracalla) ;
VI 1207 (Rome): dvm tibi bella foris
aeternaq_(ve) svdo trop[a]ea; VI 1696
(Rome, 4th) : [vt] . . . convalescerent et
aeternvm robvr acciperent (i. e., the
fortunes of the state); XIV 2795 (Gabii,
140) : confvgiendo at (sic) aeternam rem
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
pvbl(icam) n(ostram); X 5265 (Hispel-
lum, 3d-4th) : NAM CIVITATI HlSPELLO AE-
TERNVM vocabvlvm nomenq_(ve) veneran-
dvm de nostra nvncvpatione CONCESSIMVS
(i. e. the right to call the town Flavium
Hispellum). — Roma Aeterna (often per-
sonified as divinity), VI 1736 (Rome, 4th):
(Mi) vicario Vrbis Romae Aeternae ; VIII
6965 (Cirta): svper aliam liberalitatem
Romae Aeternae; VIII 1427 (Thibursi-
cum Bare, 3d) : Vrbi Romae Aeternae Av-
g(vstae); III 1422 (Sarmizegetusa, 238):
Fortvnae Redvci, Lari Viali, Romae Ae-
ternae; V4484 (Brixia): (Mi) sacerd(oti)
Vrbis Romae Aeter(nae); V 6991 (Tau-
rini) : [sacerdot]i Vrbis Romae [Aet]er-
nae; XII 1120 (Apta): sacerdot(i) Vrbis
Rom(ae) Aetern(ae); III 5443 (Noricum) :
sacerdos Vrbis Romae Aeternae; VII
370 (Uxellodunum) : genio loci, Fortv-
n(ae) Redvci, Romae Aetern(ae) et fato
bono; VII 392 (ibid.): Romae Aeternae
et Fortvnae Redvci ; X 16 (Locri): Romae
Aeternae. — Vrbs Aeterna, VI 1188-
1190 (Rome, 5th): ob instavratos Vrbi
Aeternae mvros, portas ac tvrres; VI
1759 (ibid., 389): annonariam potesta-
tem Vrbis Aeternae; VI 1793 (ibid., 394):
in Aetern(a)e Vrbis privatis svis aedebvs
(sic); VI 9858 (ibid., f): (Me) rhetor
Vrbis Aeternae; VI 31402 (ibid., 4th):
ex vtilitate Vrbis Aeternae ; VI 32083
(Rome) : Vrbis Aeternae (only) ; VI 33856
(ibid., 4th): Aeternae Vrbis svae condi-
toribvs (in dedication bv Maxentius) ; X
6425 (Circeii, 409-423)": (ille) vicarivs
Vrbis Aeternae; XI 2115 (Clusium) : (Mi)
decvriali Vrbis Aeternae. — Add VI
1756 a (Rome, 395) : aeternos hev! Roma
TIBI Q_VI POSCERET ANNOS.
VI. Of the emperors ; (not before Dio-
cletian and Maximian).
(a) Imperator a., XI 6623 (ager Fo-
rosemproniensis, 3d): aeterni impera(ra)-
TORES (sic) DlOCLETIANVS ET MAXIMIANVS J
V 2817 (Patavium, 3d): aeterno impera-
tori nostro . . . Diocletiano ; VIII 22355
(Lambaesis, 4th): d(omino) n(ostro), ae-
terno imp(eratori) Constantio ; Rev.
Arch. (1905) p. 491 (Alexandrea, 4th):
aeternvm imperatorem (Fl. Valentinia-
num).
(b) Avgvstvs a. VIII 4764 = 18698
24
186
AETE
AETE
(bet Macomades and Signs, 303): Dio-
CLBTIANE ET MaXIMIANE, AETERNI AVCG. ; 11
2208 (Cordnba, 806-837): Constantino
Max(imo) rio, FEi.ici, aeterno Avi..; Ill
17 = ii.")S.") (Aleiandrea, 4th) : Constan-
tino aeterno Avgvsto; III 13734 (Man.
Tropaeum, 4th) : Fl(avio) Val(erio) Con-
stantino et V[al(erio) Licin]ia[no Li-
cinio] pus, felicibvs, aeternis Avgg. ; IX
59 1!) (Interocrium, 41'1): d(omini) n(ostri)
Maxenti invicti aeterni et clementissimi
Avg. ; XI 6031 (ager Foro.semproniensis,
4th)- PIO, FELICI, INVICTO ET AETERNO Av-
gvsto (Maxcatio); X 6868 (bet. Min-
turnae and Sinuessa, 4th): domin[o no-
stroJ C. Valer[io] Maxentio [p(io) f(e-
lici)] iNvicTO et [ae]terno Av[g.] ; VI
216 (Rome, 4th): aeterni Avgvsti.
(c) Princeps a. VI 1749 (Rome, 421):
AETERNORVM PRINCIPVM IVDICIVJYl ; III 167
(Berytus, 344): dd. nn. Constanti et
CONSTANTIS, AETERNORVM PRINCIPVM; IX
417 (Aceruntia, 361-3): d(omino) n(o-
stro) Cl(avdio) Ivliano Avg., aeterno
principi ; XI 6658 (Parma, ibid.): aeterno
principi domino nostro Flavio Clavdio
Ivliano; VI 1727 (Rome, 5th): aeterni
principes (Arcadius and Hoaorius); XI
6659, 6660 (Parma, 364-375): aeternis
VENERANDISQ_VE PRINCIPIBVS DD. NN. Va-
lentiniano et Valenti ; VIII 8480 (Si-
tifis, before 392): Valentiniani, Theodosi
ET [ARCADi], AETERNORVM PRINCIPVM; VI
1676 (Rome, before 395) : dd. nn. aeternis
PRINCIPIBVS HONORI^O ET THEODOSIO] \ VI
31987 (Rome, 5th)': felicitate aeterni
pRiNciPis (Honori).
(d) Dominvs a. VIII 10224 (bet. Tha-
mugadi and Lambaesis, 4th): aetern[o
Li]cinio d(omino) nostr(o) Avg.,; VIII
10222 (ibid.): aeterno d(omino) nostr(o)
Caesari Constantio Avg.
(e) Caesar a. VIII 22318 (near Tha-
mugadi, 292-305): aeterno nobilissimo
Caes(ari) Flavio Valerio Constantio.
(/) Trivmphator a. Ill 3705 (Sir-
mium, 354): Imp(erator) Caes(ar) Fla-
(vivs) Ivl(ivs) Constantivs . . . TRIVMFA-
tor (sic) aeternvs. — Add VI 1184
(Rome, 4th): arcvm ad conclvdendvm
OPVS OMNE PORTICVVM MAXIMARVM AETERNI
nominis svi (i. e. of Gratianns, Valen-
tinianus, Theodosius).
VI I. Of the army, as title of the Legio
Secunda Part hi ca. XIV 2278 (ager Al-
liums): (illius) [ub]rari [le]g(ionis) ii
Par[th]icae Eter(nae) (sic); VI 3408
(Rome): leg(io) ii P(arthica) P(ia) F(e-
lix) F(idelis) A(eterna) ; VI 2579 (Rome):
mil(es) leg(ionis) ii Parthice Antoniniane
P(ie) F(elicis) F(idelis) Eterne (sic); VI
3373 = XIV 2283 (near Rome): (ille)
MILITAVIT IN LEG(lONE) II PaRt(hICa) An-
toninian(a) Ae(terna) Pi(a) Fi(deli);VI
3403 (Rome): mil(es) leg(ionis) ii Par-
thice Severiane P(ie) F(idelis) Aeternes
(sic); VI 3404 (Rome): mil(es) leg(ionis)
ii Parth(icae) Severianae P(iae) F(elicis)
F(idelis) Aeternae; III 187 (Apamea acl
Orontem): leg(io) ii Part(hica) [S]eve-
rian(a) (P)(ia) F(elix) Aeter(na) ; VI
793 = XIV 2258 (near Rome, 241): mi-
lites leg(ionis) ii Parth(icae) [Philippia-
nae] P(iae) F(elicis) F(idelis) Aet(ernae).
— Add III 113 (Arabia): leg(io) ii Ae-
<t)(erna) ?.
VIII. Adverbial phrases. [Cf. s. v. AE-
TERNO, AETER.NVM, above], in aeter-
nvm, « forever ». VI 510 (Rome, 376):
TAVROBOLIO CRIO BOLIOQ_(ve) IN AETERNVM
renatvs; VI 736 (Rome, 391): arcanis
perfvsionibvs in a. renatvs ; Edict. Dio-
clet., Introd. I 4: in a. fvndatam qvie-
tem ; XI 258 (Ravenna, f) : ivssit in ae-
TERNVM FETVS PRODVCERE TERRAM ; XI 2330
(Clusium) : conivgi karissimae (sic) adqve
(sic) in a. desiderantissimae; X 1091
(Nuceria Alfaterna): cvivs fama, pietas
vibit (sic) in a. ; XIII 2058 (Lugudunum):
have in a., Q. Anchari!; Ill 3171 (Dal-
matia) : habitat in aete[rnvm (or -o) hanc]
domvm; XII 1045 (Avennio, 587): vivit
IN AETERNVM, NVLLVM MORITVRA PER AEVVM ;
Bull. Arch. Or. (1892) p. 134 (Rome, f):
PAX TECVM SIT IN A. CVM TVIS ! ; VIII 21461
(Aquae Calidae?): in aeter(n)vm vale!;
VIII 1523=15539 (Thugga): vt sit in
AETERNVM CONDITA FAMA LOCI ; Pais 684
(Brixia): [hanc] arca(m) (ilia) in a. [fe-
cit]; VIII 15420 (Mini. Thim. Bure, 4th):
nvmini eorvm devota in a.; VIII 15451
(Uci Mains, 4th) : devotorvm nvmini ma-
iestatiqve Eivs in a. ; Rossi 36 (Rome, f,
329?): natvs est (ille) in eternvm (sic);
Le Blant 621 b (Gallia, T, 7th) : vibat (sic)
cv(m) (Christo) in eternv (sic), ame(n);
AETE
AETH
187
Hiibn, Hisp. 363 (near Hispalis, f , 7th) :
HONOR DE NOMINE CVIVS POLLET IN AETER-
nvm. Add, III 6151 (Transmarisca, 293-
300), VIII 14684 (Simitthus, 214). —
IN AETERNO: «forever". VI 9663
(Rome): cvivs fama in aeterno nota
est; Carm. Lat. 612 (Rome): hanc in ae-
terno SIBI SEDEM CONSTANTIA Q_VAERENS J
V 8958 (Chieri, 488): vt viveret [in]
aeterno; Boldetti Cim. p. 417 (Rome, ■[-):
DlOSCORE, VIBE (sic) IN AETERNO J Bllll.
Arch. Cr. (1888-9) p. 74 (Rome, f): vibas
(sic), Pontia, in aeterno !; XIII 10025280
(Bononia, glass vase): vivas in eterno!
(sic); XII 944 (Arelate, f) : nvnc et in
aeterno; XII 5349 (Narbo, f ) : et in
eterno (sic) locav[erv]nt atria ( Christo);
VIII 12279 (Avitta Bibba): in aeterno
locata manebis.
AETETVS (= ahtjTog, Lat. impetratvs
q. v.). As title of Juppiter, III 1352 (Da-
cia) : I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) [A]eteto
(ilk).
AETHER, k The upper air » , « heavens » .
(Cf. AETHRA). Freq. in verse. [Forms,
aeter, VIII 10828, 18792 (Tigisis) ; ether,
Carm. Lat. 621 = Notiz. (1892) p. 4
(Concordia, 4th). — Ace. sing, (regularly
aethera, never -em), aethra, VI 1756«
(Rome, 395). — Abbrev., aether, abl., VI
10053 (Rome)].
(a) Of the divisions of the firmament,
earth, air and sea. XIV 3565 (Tibur) :
q_vod solvm [repl]et, aethera atqve
PONTVM.
(b) Of the upper air, space; the abode
of the gods and of souls, heaven. VI 21521
(Rome): vidi sidereo radiantem lvmine
FORMAM AETHERE DELABI J XII 944 (Al'e-
late, f) : atqve perassidvis concentibvs
aethera plavdent ; Carm. Lat. 621 =
Notiz. (1892) p. 4 (Concordia, 4th) : cvivs
FAMA SVPER ETHERA (sic) NOTVS (cf. Vei"g.
Aen. I 379); VIII 10828, 18792 (Tigi-
sis): conscivs aeter (sic ; cf. Verg. Aen.
IV 167); V 6728 (Vercellae, f, 6th):
QVAMQ_VAM ARVIS GRADIENS, MENTE AETHERA
pvlsat; XIII 3654 (Treveri) : lvctificvs
Titan nvmqvam (sic) magis aethera [con-
tra egit eqvos], (= Lucau, Phars. VII
2); VI 1756a (Rome, 395): dilectae
GREMIO RAPTVS IN AETHRA (sic) PROBAE ;
VI 1756£ (ibid.): in aetheris aeqvore
tvtvm cvrris iter; IX 2042 (Beneven-
tam): in cineres corpvs et in aethera
vita solvta est; XII 2660 (Alba Helvo-
rum) : exacto vitae transcendit ad ae-
thera cvrsv; Ihm, Damasi Epigram. 2
(Rome, 4th) 1. 11: svbito trans aethera
vectvs; ib. 30 (ibid.) 1. 3 : aetheris alta
petit, Christo comitante, b^atvs ; ib. 91
(Rome, 5th): Q_yi natvm passvmqve Devm
REPETISSE PATERNAS SEDES ATQVE ITERVM
VENTVRVM EX AETHERE CREDIT J V2 p. 62316
(Mediolanium, f): et te, virgo, tvvs
TRANSVEXIT AD AETHERA SpONSVS ; RoSSi II
p. 149, 16 1. 6 (Rome, f): effvsasq_(ve)
p(re)ces mittat ad a[et]hra sva (sic) ;
Hiibn. Hisp. 393 (Toletum, 8th) : aeqvam
HIC HABEAT SORTEM IN AETHERA.
(c) As name of race-horse. VI 10053
(Rome): (Me vicit) Aether(e) Af(ro)
XXX (= Iriciens).
AETHERIVS. ■ Celestial >. (Mainly in
Chr. verse).
[Forms: aeterivs, V2 p. 619* bis (Me-
diolanium, f ) : aeterevs, Carm. Lat. 720 =
Hiibn. Hisp. 142 (Legio, 630); aetherevs,
IX 952 (Aecae), XI 259 (Ravenna) ; e.the-
revs, Hiibn. Hisp. 455 (Lucena, 925);
etherivs, XII 5347 (Narbo)].
(a) In Pagan verse, rare. VIII 212
(Cillium, 2nd) 1. 16: per qvos aetherias
SVRGVNT MONIMENTA (Sic) PER AVRAS.
(b) In Chr. verse, freq. VI 1756 £
(Rome, 395) 1. 23: qvi nova decedens
MVNERIS AETHERII VESTIMENTA TVLIT ; Carm.
Lat. 1414 1. 9 = Rossi II p. 106, 49
(Rome) : lavdibvs aetheriis famvlatvs
mente fideli ; XI 4631 (Carsulae); Pontia,
sidereis aspirans vvltibvs olim hic iacet ;
aetherio semine lapsa fvit ; Carm. Lat.
287 == VI *781 (Rome, 4th): Martia
THEVDOSIVM (Sic) DOMINORVM ROMA PA-
RENTEM AETHERIO DIVVM VENERANS SACRAV1T
in orbe; VI 19049 (Rome): sit tamen
AETHERIA VIv[a INTER SID]ERA SEDE KAMA ! J
Rossi 329 (Rome, 383) : aetheriam cvpiens
caeli conscendere lvcem j XII 944 (Are-
late) : lvcis et aetheriae penitrans (sic)
fastigia laetvs; XI 259 (Raveuua) : prin-
cipis aetherei (sic, of Simon Peter); IX
952 (Aecae): [spiratvs ae]thereas (sic)
ardet adire domvs; XII 5347 (Narbo,
frgmt): et domvs etheri[a] (sic); Ihm,
Damasi Epigram., 23 1. 5 and 43 1, 5
188
AF/m
AEVO
( UOIIIO, 4th) : AETHERIAS PETIERE DOMOS RE-
gnaqve piorvm; il). 2(3 1. 5 (ibid.): ae-
THERIOS PETIERE SINVS REGNAQVE PIORVM J
V* p. 017: (Mediolanium) : cvm petit ae-
tmerias nvmine ivssa vias ; V 6266 (ibid.):
PVRIOR AETMERIAS GRADERIS SINE CARNE PER
arces ; V- p. (il!)-' (ibid.): cvicvnq_(ve)
AETHERIA QVI REGNET IN ARCE SACERDOSJ
V- p. 619* biB (ibid.) : qj/amvis aeteria (sic)
regnet in ARCE sacerdos ; V 6733 (Ver-
cellae): ctyiSQvis post mvndvm aetherias
CONSCENDERE PLAGAS POSSE PVTAT ; Cai'lD.
Lat. 720 = Hiibn. Hisp. 142 (Legio, 630):
RAPTVS AETEREAS (sic) SVBITO SIC VENIT AD
avras; Carm. Lat. 726 (Rome, 783): vi-
VAT IN AETHERIO FELIX PER SECLA (sic) [SE-
natv]; Hubn. Hisp. 455 (Lucena, 925):
ETHEREIS (SIC) IVNGATVR SORTE BEATA LO-
CATVS.
AETHIOPES. The inhabitants of Ae-
tbiopia, q. v.; - Aethiopians ». [="AiO.'o-
Tttg]. III 141475 (Philae, 17 B. C): le-
g[atisqve re]gis Aethiopvm ad Philas
avditis = ds^ccfisvog ts nqia^eig Aidio-
noiv iv <Pilcac.
AETHIOPIA. [= AiBioma]. Aethiopia,
the region soutb of Egypt, bordering on
the Sinus Arabicics; now Abyssinia etc.
Ill 141475 (Philae, 17 B. C.) 1. 13: rege
IN TVTELAM RECEPTO, TYRANn[o] Tr[ IA-
kontas] choenvndi (sic) Aethiopiae CON-
stitvto = rrooii-riccv naocc roc ^aaiXt'wg
).[_a;-liov iv~\ouvr6v zs tTjC, ToictxovvaG%ol-
vov Tonao%ia\jf\ fiiag iv 'Aidioma xa-
vaGTrjGecg; K. G. divi Ang. cap. 26 1. 19 :
meo ivssv et a[v]spicio dvcti svnt [dvo]
exercitvs eodem fere tempore in Ae-
thiopiam et in Ar[a]biam; ib. cap. 26
1. 21: QA]ethiopiam vsqve ad oppidvm
Nabata perventv[m est]; Dessau 8614
(ager Segusianorum?, horologium vialo-
rium) 1. 7: Aethiopiae (latitudo) XXX.
AETHNAVIRI. Apparently name of a
people, wholly unknown, VIII 7759 (Cir-
ta") : svm satvs Aethnaviros vbi cingvnt
Anspagae moles. [Ed. loc. cit.: « A. quid
sit nescimus ; Buecheler, Carm. Lat. 1327
note: « qui sint ignoramus, pules ob Aet-
naei nominis claritatem memoratos »].
AETHOGVRSENSIS. Inhabitant of Ae-
thognrsa (sic for Aethogurza), a town of
the Provincia Byzacena in Africa, iu the
district of Gurza, [See GVRZA. GVR-
ZENSIS]. VIII 68 (Gurza, 12 B.C.):
BONCAR AZZRVBALIS (sic) f(iLIVs), AETHO-
GVRSENSIS.
AETHRA. (= ai'dQif). * The upper air ■ ,
■ heaven ». (Cf. AETHER]. V 6723 (Ver-
cellae. f) 1. 23: terrenas vicit labes pvr-
GATIOR AETHRA ; ib. 1. 10: PVRGATAM IN
TERRIS ANIMAM REVOCARE PER AETHRA (sic,
acc); V- p. 6189 (Mediolauium, f): me
POSITIS MEMBRIS PVRVS PERREXIT AD AE-
thram; VI 537 (Rome, 4th): ibis in opta-
tas sedes; nam Ivppiter aethram pandit,
Feste, tibi, candidvs vt venias ; VI 32433
(Rome, 4th, frgmt.) : [. . .] perabilis ae-
trhae (sic).
AETHVCOLIS. Apparently name of a
local Gallic divinity. XII 5724 (Antipo-
lis) : (ilia) [fla]minic\, sacer[do]s Ae-
thvcolis [test]amento f(ieri) i(vssit).
[Hirschfeld, XII Indices, suggests the
emendation sacer[dos de]ae Thvcolis].
AETIAM. See ETIAM.
AETICVM ge/is, name of a Spanish
clan. II 5781 (Segontia): Annae Aeti-
cvm, Tetis f(iliae).
AETOLIA. A country of northern Greece
on the outer Corinthian gulf, between
Acarnania on the west and Locris on the
east; conquered by M. Fulvius Nobilior
iu 189 B. C. I 534 = XIV 2601 (Tu-
sculum, Augustan Age) : M. Fvlvivs M. f.
Ser. n. co(n)s(vl) Aetolia (sic, abl.)
cepit.
AETOLVS. * Aetolian », as breed of
race-horse. VI 10053 (Rome): (ilk vicit)
Arcad(e) Aet(olo) XVI (= sexies decies).
AETOMA. (= aetata, Lat. fastigium).
The triangular « pediment » of a temple
or other building. [Gk. 3d or Lat. 1st
dec!.] Ill 1174 (Apulum, 198-211): col-
l(egivm) centonarior(vm) scholam cvm
AETOMA PECVNIA SVA FECIT | III 1212 (Apil-
lum) ; ad extrvction(em) aetomae ded(it)
hs. n VI; III 6671 (Berytus): genivm
cvm [colv]mnis et aetomate et incrv-
sta[tione] marm(orea) de svo fec(it);
III 10917 (Savaria, frgmt.): arcvm, ae-
to[ma, port]am; XIII 5949 (Germania
Sup., frgmt.) : aetoma.
AETRVRIA. See ETRVRIA.
AETRVSCVS. See ETRVSCVS.
AEVITERNVS. See AETERNVS.
AEVOCATVS. See EVOCATVS.
AEVV
AEVV
189
AEVVM, AEVOM. «Life», «age»,
* time » , « eternity » . [Freq. in verse,
rare in prose].
[Forms, aevom, I 1008 = VI 25369
(Rome, B. C.), VI 13481, 23083, 30126
(Rome); XIV 3709, 3826 (Tibnr); X
6785 (Pandateria), 7576 (Carales, 2ml);
V 2289 (Altinum); VIII 212 (Cillium,
2"d). _ AEVM, VI 537 (Rome, 5th),
30106, 35585 (Rome), Carm. Lat. 1431
= Rossi II p. 106, 50 and p. 107, 54;
Bull. Arch. Cr. (1898) p. 63 (Rome, +);
I 1220 = IX 1837 (Beneventum, B. C);
III 7868 (Micia); XIII 5042 (Minnodu-
num). — evvm, VIII 9183 (near Auzia);
Carm. Lat. 678 = Rossi 464 (Rome, f ,
398); Carm. Lat. 321 (Mogontiacum, f ) ;
ibid. 699 = Rossi II p. 294, 3 (Tarra-
conensis, f, 6th); Hiibu. Hisp. 378 (Cor-
duba, f , 682). — ebvm. VIII 684 (near
Mactar, f ). — ews (sic), Hiibn. Hisp.
464 (near Corduba, 982)].
I. Of existence on earth. « Life », « life-
time», «span of life », « period of life ».
VI 537 (Rome, 5th): carmina mvlta se-
RENS, VITAM INSONS, INTEGER. AEVM (S/'c),
conivgio laetvs; XII 2660 (Alba Hel-
vorum) : aevi ingens, genvs egregivm,
atq_(ve) ordine princeps; V 5320 (Co-
mum): VITA BREVIS LONGO MELIOR MOR-
talibvs aevo; VI 24520 (Rome): mente
SENES, AEVO SED PERIERE [bREVJI ; XI 3194
(Falerii, -J-): omnibvs officiis praepollens,
sed brevis aevo; XII 5411 (Tolosa) : co-
niv[gio nostro] spativm breve contigit
aevi; XI 382 (Ariminum): pater toto
venerabilis aevo; XI 258 (Ravenna, f):
hvnc Sator omnipotens rervm ditissimvs
ipse mvltiflvis opibvs longvm ditavit in
aevvm ; X 6785 (Pandateria): praefvit
HIC LONGVM TIBI, PaNDOTIRA (sic), PER
aevom (sic); V 5737 (ager Mediolanieu-
Sis, j-, 6th): NVLLIS VITA DOLIS CVNCTVM
violata per aevvm ; V2 p. 6189 (Medio-
lanium, f): qvem generosa domvs longo
sibi credidit aevo mansvrvm colvmen (re-
ferring to a man); X 1688 (Puteoli):
[sospes vbi an]noso mea Clavdia lvcis
in aevo [prospicia^t lepidam pvlchra
anvs in svbolem (as completed bv Bue-
cheler Carm. Lai. 888); VI 21846 (Rome):
INFELIX AEVO TAM CITO QVAE CARVIT J V
4445 (Brixia): fessvs aevo; I 1202 = X
4362 (Capua) : non aevo exsacto (sic)
vitai (sic) es traditvs morti; VI 32031
(Rome, f , 525) : hinc est qvod toto sem-
per te flebimvs aevo; III 754 = 7436
(Nicopolis) : et foveas aevi monvmentvm
tempore grato; VIII 1922 (Theveste) :
SE vivo fec(it), et conivgi aevo praefi-
nitae fec(it). [Cf. notes of Wilmanns
and Mommsen ad loc.~]; X 1315 (Nola):
TANTVM LIQVI DOLORE MALVM LACRIMASQVE
parentibvs aevo; Carm. Lat. 1431 = Rossi
II p. 106, 50 and p. 107, 54 (Rome, +):
VIXIMVS ET MVTVVM QVODCVMQVE EXEGIMVS
aeo (sic); I 1009 = VI 10096 (Rome,
B. C.): HEIC VIRIDIS AETAS CVM FLORERET
ARTIBVS, CRESCENTE ET AEVO GLORIAM CON-
scenderet; Carm. Lat. 1337 = Rossi II
p. 122, 12 (Rome?, f): hev me, nate,
IACES TENERO svbtractvs in aevo ; XI
315 (Ravenna, f, 571?): ivvenali svsce-
ptvs in aevo; X 1370 (Nola): [exegit
v]lTAM FLORENTE ClNEGIVS AEVO ; XII 2127
(Vienna, f ) : aeterna hic Martina in pace
qviescit q_vi (sic) [fl]oren[tem a]evvm
[... e]git; XII 2130 (Vienna,!): qvi
florentem aevvm lx egit per annos; V
6202 (Mediolanium, f) : ter denos aevo
BINOSQ_VE QVATER ATTVLIT ANNOS ; XII
592 (Aquae Sextiae, f) : bis vndenos aevi
COMPLETIS DVXIT MENSIBVS ANNOS J XII
5787 (ibid., frgmt.): ... felliciter (sic)
aevo. — Note: Hiibu. Hisp. 378 (Cor-
duba, 682): migravit ab hoc Evo (sic ;
cf. ab hoc saecido) ; and evi (sic) in sense
of anni, ibid. 464 (near Corduba, 982) :
LXXV EVOS Q_(v)l VIXIT.
II. Of indefinite titne ; « succeeding
ages », « the future », «■ future life »,
» eternity ». VI 1196 (Rome, 4th): qvod
GETARVM NATIONEM IN OMNE AEVVM DO-
c[v]ere exti[ngvi]; VIII 212 (Cillium,
2nd) 1. 36: nil alivt (sic) melivs fieri,
NISI VIRIBVS AEVI QVOT (Sic) POSSIT DV-
RARE DIV SVB HONORE DEORVM J ib. 1. 58.'
MAVOLT HAEC MONVMENTA SEQJ/I SCRIPTIS-
Q_(VE) PER AEVOM (sic) [v]lVERE NOMINIBVSJ
VIII 758 (Gales): egregiam inperpetvvm
(sic) aevi saecvlorvmq_(ve) TESTATA me-
moriam; LeBlant429 (Vienna, 6th): trans-
acts cvrsibvs aevi ; V 1494 (Aquileia) :
hoc mon[vmentvm] ita vti defi[n]i[tvm]
terminatvmqJve) es[t] qvamdiv per ae-
v[vm] stare potverit; VIII 684 (near
190
AEVV
AFKK
Maotar, -}•): ne dvbivm long(o) vmqvam
<q_)vereretvr in EBO (8>c)\ Carm. Lat.
678 = Rossi 404 (Rome. -;-, 398) : ne dv-
IUVM LONGO QVAERATVR IN Ev[o] | I 1220
= IX 1837 (Heneventum, B. C): nvnc
DATA SVM DlTI LONCVM MANSVRA PER AE-
vvm: XII 1045 (Avennio, 587): vivit in
AETERNVM, NVLLVM MORITVRA PER AEVVM ;
Le Blant 425 (Vienna, 0lh): vmbra per-
PETVA LETI NVLLVM SOLVTVRA PER AEVVM ;
XIV 3826 (Tibur): hic in flore cvbat,
LONGVM SECVRVS IN AEVOM (s/'c) ', X 7576
(Carales, 2nd): nvmine mvtato fvlget
POMPTILLA PER AEVOM [stC \ \. Q. « I I 1)10
Pomptillae colebatur sicut viri genius
dum in vivis erat mulier\ iam numine
mutato Iuao est inferna, Buecheler Cam.
Lat. 1551^); Carm. Lat. 699 = Rossi II
p. 294, 3 (Tarraconensis, 6th): n vmqvam
ABOLENDA PER EVVM (sic) MERITA ; VI 7578
(Rome, 120): hoc ego svm tvmvlo Mar-
cianvs redditvs aevo (i. e. aeternitati);
I 1008 = VI 25369 (Rome, B. C.) : [do-
MVNl] AETERNAM, VBEI [SIC) OMNES PARITER
aevom (sic) degere[nt]; XII 942 (Are-
late, -J-, 4th): aeterno hic positvs vivit
Concordivs aevo. — Note adv. expres-
sions: IN AEVVM, IN AEVO B for eVei' " .
[Cf. IN AETERNVM, IN AETERNO S. V. AE-
TERNVS § VIII, in perpetvvm, etc.] Ill
7868 (Micia): have, pvella, mvltvm, ad-
qv(e) in aevm (sic) vale!; V 2289 (Al-
tinum) : in [a]evom (sic) valer[e] volo;
XIV 3709 (Tibur): stare semper in ae-
vom (sic); XIII 5042 (Minnodunum) :
(denarios tot), ex qvorvm vssvr(a) (sic)
GYMNASIVM . . . PER TRIDVM (sic) ... IN
aevm (sic) [daretvr]; VIII 4692 (Ma-
daura): ad propagandam in aevvm memo-
riam; VI 17985 a (Rome) : hospitivmqve
MIHI SECVRA SERVAVIT IN AEVVMJ VI 23083
(Rome) : Blesivs hoc Novivs reqviem sor-
titvs in aevom (sic); VI 13481 (Rome):
ROMA MIHI PATRIA, NOMEN MEV (sic) PrI-
mvs in aevom (sic) ; XI 6080 (Urvinum
Mataurense): et svbito m(a)estvm (me)
RAPTA RELIQVIT IN AEVVM J VI 30106
(Rome): frater dolitvrvs in aevm (sic);
IX 5566 (Tolentinum, f): omnipotens
DOMINVS TVMVLVS (sic) CVSTODIT IN AE-
VVM ; Carm. Lat. 321 = Kraus 38 (Mo-
gontiacum, f): D(omi)n(v)s te servet in
evvm (sic) ; VIII 9183 (near Auzia).
\y LAVDE^S VT HONOR AMPLIET IN EVVM
(sic); VI 30126 (Rome, frgmt.): ivdi-
cavit in aevom (sic). — XI 1354 (Luna,
255): TESTEM FVTVRVM IN AEVO I1VIVS CON-
SENTS nostri ; XI 6080 (Urvinum Ma-
taurense) : parentesmisf.ri vvevm pativntvr
in aevo dolorem; VI «J5585 (Rome):
FECI BENE MERENT[l] IN AEO (SIC1) ; VI
25128 (Rome, frgmt.): [spargere . . .]
adqve mero tvmvlvm mihi in aevo ; Rossi
211 (Rome, f, 369): cvivs tantvs amor
ET CARITAS RETENETVR (sic) AB AMICIS IN
AEVO.
AEXILVAS. Judging by its position,
apparently local adj. referring to some
place wholly unknown. Ill 3322 (Lusso-
nium) : Oplvs Laepocvs Volsetis f(ilivs),
Aexilvas, vet(eranvs).
AEZANENSIS. « Of Aezani » ('AtCavoi),
a town of Phrygia Epiktetos between Cadi
and Cotiaeum, near the source of the
Rhyndacus and the confines of Bithynia,
(now Tschawdir-Hissar.). As title of Jup-
piter, III 355 b (Aezani, 1st): ager Ae-
zanensi Iovi dicatvs [Cf. sq.].
AEZANITICVS. ■ Of Aezani ». [Cf.
above]. Ill 355^ (Aezani, 1st): circa re-
gionem Aezaniticam. As title of Juppiter,
III 355c (ibid.): in ea re[gione] qvae
Iovi Aezanitico dicata dicitvr.
AF. Prep. See A-AB supra p. 14.
AFER. Adj., subst. «African". (Cf.
AFRICANVS, AFRICVS).
[Forms: Hafre dat. masc, X 1974 (Pu-
teoli); Affrorvm, Bonner Jahrb. (1902)
p. 96 no. 35 (Col. Agripp.). — Abbrev.:
af. VI 10047, 10053, Notiz. (1902) p. 511
= Rev. Arch. (1903) p. 161 = Annee
Epigr. (1903) p. 65 (Rome); Garrucci,
Graffiti pp. 99, 100 (Rome) ; X 3643 (Mi-
senum); VIII 238 (Eburacum). — Afr.,
IX 5841 (Auximum) ; Bonn. Jahrb. (1902)
p. 96 no. 38 (Col. Agripp.). — Afror.,
VIII 14364 (Uccula). — Afro., Bonn.
Jahrb. (1902) p. 96 no. 35 (Col. Agripp.)].
(I) Adj. VIII 4508 (Zarai, 202): ce-
tera vestis Afra in singvlas lacinias;
Ed. Dioclet. 6, 41 (III p. 1933); bvlbi
AFRI SIBAE (sic) Fa[b]rIANI MAXIMl n(v-
mer)o viginti (denarios) dvodecim; ib.
19, 61, (III p. 1943): [sagvm A]frvm =
auyog %(pQog; II 1180 (Hispalis, 2nd):
ADIVTORI (Ulius) PRAEF(ECTl) ANNOn(ae)
AFER AFLV 191
adolevm (sic) Afrvm et Hispanvm recen- no. 38 (ibid.): eq_(ves) al(ae) Afr(orvm),
sendvm; XIV 4142 (Ostia, 173) : domini tvrma Firmani. — VI 3529 (Rome) : (Mi)
navivm Afrarvm vniversarvm (i. e. ships pr(a)efecto cohortis Afrorvm in Daciani
that brought African products to Rome) ; (sic); IX 5841 (Auxirnum): praefecto
VI 10048 (Rome, 2nd): [inter em]inentes coh(ortis) i Afr(orvm) c(ivivm) R(oma-
agitatores introivgis Afris plvrimvm vi- norvm) eq_(vitatae).
cervnt; VI 10054 (ibid.): [d]vobvs in- (b) Of race-horses bred in Africa.
troivg(is) A[fr.s]. (Cf. below, African VI 10047, 10053, 10056; Notiz. (1902)
horses, § II*). — VI 12281 (Rome): p. 511 = Rev. Arch. (1903) p. 161 =
(ilia), Venvs Afra ; VII 238 (Eburacum) : Annee Epigr. (1903) pp. 36 and 65 (Rome).
mat(ribvs) Af(ris), Ita(licis), Ga(llicis), [Cf. introivgi Afri above, § I].
« mother-deities ». (Cf. matres s.v. ma- AFFECTIO. See ADFECTIO.
ter). AFFECTVS. See ADFECTVS.
II. Subst. (a) Of persons. Ille, ilia na- AFFIGO. See ADFIGO.
tione Afer, Afra, VI 2431, 3171, 3212, AFFINIS. See ADFINIS.
10058, 32802 (Rome); X 1772 (Puteoli, AFFLIGO. See ADFLIGO.
2n(1), 1974, 1983 (Puteoli), 3389, 3400«. AFFLVENTIA. See AFLVENTIA.
3422, 3433, 3435, 3550, 3630, 3634, AFFLVO. See AFLVO.
3643, 3644 (Misenum) ; III 2127^, 8825 AFINIANVS. Adj. « Of Afinius ». (a)
(Salonae), 120139 (Noricum, dolium), Afiniana praedia, name of an estate at
12056, 12057 (Alexandria); Hiibn. Hisp. Catiua (Catana) in Sicily. X 7041 (Ca-
372 (Malaca, f). — XIII 2000 (Lugu- tina): (Me) qvi fvit vilicvs Afinianis.
dunum): (Mi us) natione Afri, civi Car- (b) Former slave of Afinius. VI 2316
thaginesi (sic); XII 686 (Arelate): (Me) (Rome): Helivs Afinianvs, pvblicv(s) av-
[na]tione Afer Bizacinvs (sic). — (Hie) gvrvm.
civis Afer, XIV 481 (Ostia); XI 61 AFLIAE matronae. Matron-deities of
(Ravenna, f) ; III 13137 (Salonae, f), the Ubii in Germany. [Cf. s.v. mater,
5230 (Celeia). — (Hie) domo Afer?, Ill matrona]. Bramb. 338 (Col. Agrippinen-
4379 (Arrabona). — (Hie) Afer, VI 9895, sis): matronis Afliabvs. (Ille) pro se et
Garrucci, Graffiti pp. 97, 98 (Rome); III svis ex imperio ipsarvm; Dessau 4799 =
14214 (Mun. Tropaeum, 2nd). — Garrucci, Bonner Jahrb. LXXIV (1882) p. 199 =
Graffiti p. 99 (Rome): Nikainsis (sic) ibid. (1902) 272 (Wesseling): matronis
Af(er) Hadrimtinvs(s/£); ib. p. 100 (ibid.): Aflims (sic) (ille) v(otvm) s(olvit) l(i-
Nikaensis Af(er) Hadrimetinvs (sic) and bens) m(erito). [The latter is old Ger-
Nsixca)vGeiQ (sic) 'Ji<f(Qog) Adgv^zivog, manic dat.].
and Evgamvs Af(er) Kartha(ginensis); II AFLVENTIA. (Sic in inscrr. for af-
105 (Pax Julia) : (ille) Napolitanvs (sic) flventia). (a) Lit., of water, «flow».
Afer. — (Ilia) Afra, VI 6507 (Rome. Ill 7000 (Orcistus, 4th): aqvarv[m] ibi
1st); IV 2993 zg (Pompeii). — (Ilia) abvndantem aflv[e]ntiam. — (b) In ex-
Afra peregrina, X 2054 (Puteoli). — tended application, «affluence", « abun-
VIII 14364 (Uccula): civitas Vccvla de- dance ». Ed. Diocl. Introd. I 1. 24 (III
creto Afror(vm) posvit. (Cf. note ad p. 1929): in qv(a)estvm trahere etiam
loc). — In the army. Rev. Arch. (1906) beneficia divina ac pvblicae felicitatis
p. 222 (Mogontiacum, 1st): qvi militant aflventiam; ib. II 1. 7 (III p. 1930): fe-
in alis sex, (including) Afrorvm vete- licitate optatae vilitatis et velvt qvo-
rana ; Brambach 66 (Geldern) : (ille) dam aflventiae privilegio. [Cf. AFLVO].
vet(eranvs) alae Afrorvm; VI 31863 [AFLVNIENSIS, false reading for aemi-
(Rome) : praef(ectvs) alae Afrorvm ; niensis q. v. Eph. Epigr. I p. 183, cor-
Bonner Jahrb. (1902) p. 96 no. 35 (Col. rected Corp. II 5639. Cf. II 2559].
Agrippinensis): (Me) cives (sic) Marsacvs, AFLVO, -ERE. (Sic in inscrr. for afflvo).
eq_(ves) alae Affro(rvm) (sic), tvrma («) Lit., of water, « to flow abundantly » .
Flavi; ib. no. 36 (ibid.): eq_(ves) alae Dessau 5700 = Notiz. (1896) p. 116 =
Afrorvm, tvr(ma) Preci Capitonis ; ib. Mitth. (1896) p. 256 (Tarentum, 4th):
192
APR A
AFRI
AH.VEn[tem NV JMl'IIALEM AQVAM. — {/') III
1 application, - to (low in - . Ed.
Diocl. Introd. II 12 till p. 1980): in his
LOCIS VBI COPIA RERVM PERSPIC1ETVR AFLVE-
re. [Cf. AFLVENTIA].
afranianvs fundus. Estate «ofAfra-
nius -. \1 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) 3,49: fvn-
d(vm) Dellianvm Afranianvm ... in Ve-
LEIATE, PAG(o) FLOREIO I il). 1. 5 '. ITEM FVN-
dos Granianos Afranianos; il». 3, 3 :
item fvnd(vm) Afranianvm Manciamvm
Bittelvm Arrvntianvm, pag(o) s(vpra)
s(cripto) (i. e. Ivnonio).
AFRARIVS. Adj. formed from Afer
q. v. iu the language of commerce. [Cf.
Graecarivs. Mavrarivs]. VI 1620 (Rome):
MERCATORES FRVMENTARI ET OLEARI AFRARI.
i. e. « dealers in grain aud oil imported
from Africa - .
AFRIANVS. Adj. from proper name:
« Of Afer >. Of estate. XI 1147 (Veleia,
2nd): fvnd(o) Afriano Dextriano ...
in Placentino, pag(o) Sinnense. As
■ former slave of Afer » , VI 6306
(Rome, 1st): [As]tragalo lectik(ario)
(sic) Afriano.
AFRICA. «Africa» (Gk. Aifivrj); and
esp. the Roman province in its various
extension. — Caput African in Rome.
[Forms. Afrika. XIII 3147 (Coriotoli-
tes). — *Afriga (sic, but badly copied).
XI 5269« (Hispellum). — Gen. sing.:
Africe. VI 16S2 (Rome 4th), 8985 (Rome),
XIV 2165 (Aricia), IX 5300 (Cupra Ma-
ritima, 385). VIII 102 (Capsa); Africaes,
V 1039 (Aquileia); Africas, VI 8983
(Rome. 2nd). — Ace. sing., Africa, VIII
12657 (Carthago. 2n,i). — Abbrev. Regu-
larlv Afric., VI 1503, 1522, 1674. 1681,
1783 (Rome): XIV 2499 (ager Tuscula-
nus, 2nd), 2831 (ager Praenestinns). 2931
(Praeneste), 3599 (Tibur, 2nd); X 4860
(Venafrnm, 2n'i). 5058 (Atina); IX 1572
i Beneventum), 41 19 (Aequiculi) : XI 5673
(Attidium). 5689 (Turicum); V 4129 (bet.
Cremona and Brixia). 4338, 4359 (Brixia),
5812 (Mediolaniuin, 68): III p. 1989
(Dacia, ! ;. hon. miss., 158): VIII 270 =
11451 (Casae, 2nd), 1269 (Chisiduo). 1827
= 16472 (Althiburas), 12442 (Vina. 2nd),
14291 (Thibiuca, 2nd), 14611 (Simitthus.
In: i- llli. 14763 (Prov. Procons.); XII
671 (Arelate). — Afr.. VI 1346. 1406,
•82 (Rome); XIV 2164 (Aricia);
X 6668 ( Antium): IX 2592 (Terventum);
XI 323 (Ravenna): VIII 270 = 11451
it'asae. 2nd), M 15 1 i Prov. Procons., 2"'1).
— Af.. VIII 84 (Turris Tamalleni). 1128
(Tunes). — Afri., VIII 20818 (Auzia). —
Avkca (sic). VIII 4354 (Nomidia, 6th). —
A., VIII 897 (Villa Magna). 9(39 (Nea-
polis, 400-1). 99 1. 995 (Karpis, 4th), 1016
(Carth;, _ . 1358 (Bisica, 408-421),
1550 (Agbia, 3'1), 1860 (Theveste. 355-
360), 2343 (Thamugadi), 4647 (Thagora,
363-4), 5348 (Calaraa, 341). 11546 (Ain-
maedara), 12039 (Furni. 2nd). 12 155 Car-
thago, 4th), 12655, 12656, 12920 (Car-
thago). Rev. Arch. (1906) p. 260 (Loptis
Magna)].
I. Originally, the former tenitory of
Carthage, become a Roman dependency in
146 B.C. I 200 (Lex Agraria, III B.C.)
XLVIII. LI, LXVII, LXXV: qvei ager'.
locvs in Africa est; ib. LXVIII, LXIX:
qvei ager in Africa est ; ib. LX : agrvm
qvei in Africa est; ib LXXVII: agrvm
in Africa; ib. LXXV: [qvei popvl]eis
libereis in Africa svnt ; ib. LXXXVII :
QVAE VECTIGALIA IN AFRICA POPVLI RO-
mani svnt ; and [qvae] pvblice popvli
Romani in Africa svnt; I p. 461 = I2
p. 50 (Acta Triumph. Capitol.): T. Sta-
tilivs T. f. Tavrvs proco(n)s(vl) ... ex
Africa (tn'umphavit), and 1 p. 478 = I2
p. 77 (Tab. Triumph. Barberin.): T. Sta-
tilivs Tavrvs ex Africa . . . trivmp(havit),
referring to 720 34. Similarly ibid., of
722/32?, 726/28. 73321. 735 19. — X
6104 (Formiae, B. C): (Me) accens(vs)
(illius) imp(eratoris) in Africa; I p. 316
= I2 p. 235 (Fasti Praeneslini, B. C.
2 -A. D. 9) Apr. 6: C. Caesar C. f. in
Africa regem [Ivbam] v[icit]; R. G. divi
Aug. cap. 28 1. 35: colonias in Africa,
SlCILIA. [MACEDONIA . . . etc. . . . MILI-
tvm dedvxi = anoLxiug iv Ai^vrn 2i-
xf-'/Ju, yiaxtdovia ... x. %. ).. ... Ovoa-
TKortor xarijayov. — Dessau 8644 (Se-
gusiavi, horologium viatorium, giving the
latitude of different countries): Africae
LXIT.
II. More esp., the Proconsular province
of Africa, as organized under Augustus
with added territory of Numidia ; va-
riously extended in later times. [Older
AFRI
AFRI
193
territory, Africa Vetvs, VIII 11546 (Am-
maedara) ; added territory, Africa Nova,
Bph. Epigr. IV 1219 (Prov. Procons.,
1st): fine[s] frovinci^ae] A[fr(icae)]
Novate] re[sti]tv[ti3?2-
(A) General mention. R. G. divi Aug.
cap. 25 1. 5 : ivravervnt in eadem ver[]ba
provinciae Galliae, Hispaniae, Africa,
Sicilia, Sardinia = \Jif\nodav siq tovq
]juvtov~\<z Xoyovg eua^Q^etai, rctla^vt'a,
^ldnavCa, Aifiv^, 2i[_xeh'a, — acT^du) ; III
445 (Tralles, 350-361): [...] Germanias,
Gallias, Britaneas (sic), Africam adqve
(sic) Illiricvm (sic); VI 1187 = 31256
(Rome, 398) : senatvs popvlvsqve Roma-
NVS, VINDICATA REBELLIONE ET AFRICAE RE-
stitvtione laetvs; VI 1730 (Rome, 4,h):
Africa consiliis eivs ex provisione libe-
rata; VIII 16456 (Prov. Procons., 1st):
(illoi) imperatore Africam obtinente; VI
1130 (Rome, 305): Thermas Felices [Dio]-
cletianas, qvas QVT]aximianvs Avg(vstvs)
[absents ex Africa svb [prJaesentia ma-
ie[statis] disposvit; VI 1527 (Rome,
Laudatio Turiae, B. C.) 1. 5 : cvm ego in
Macedo[niam abissem], vir sororis tva[e
(Me) in A]fricam provinciam . . . ; VIII
12657 (Carthago, 2nd) : q_vod se secvta
esset in provincia(m) Africa(m) ; IX 4751
(Vallis Canera): pro reditv (illius) ex
Africa; III p. 1989 (Dacia, tab. lion,
miss., 158): vexil(lariis) Afric(ae) et
Mav[r]et(aniae) Caes(ariensis) qvi svnt
cvm Mavris gentilib(vs) in Dacia; V 865
(Aquileia) : [dilect(i)? per] Africam Mav-
r[etaniasq_(ve)]]; VI 3538 (Rome): prae-
f(ectvs) coh(ortis) Chalciden(orvm) in
Africa ; IX 5363 (Pirmum Picenum) :
praef(ectvs) alae i Pannonior(vm) in
Africa; VI 3654 (Rome): [...] Nvmidi-
c(orvm?) in Africa; VIII 10117 (Simit-
thus, 112): pecvnia sva (et?) [p]rovin-
ciae Africae; VIII 20818 (Auzia) : limes
pr(ovinciae) Afri(cae).
(B) High imperial officials.
(a) Proconsules. p. provinciae Africae,
VI 1418, 1476, 1544 (Rome), 1419,
1452 (ibid., 3d), 1690, 1691, 1736, 1757
(ibid., 4th); XIV 3599, 3612 (Tibur, 2ul),
3900, 3902 (ager Tiburtinus, 3d); X 1695,
1696 (Puteoli, 355), 3870 (Capua), 6764
(Ardea, 223), 8291 (Antium, 2nd); XI
571 (Forum Popili), 3364 (Tarquinii),
Thes. linguae lot. epigr.
5210 (Fulginiae, 1st), 5673 (Attidium),
5689 (Tuficum); V 5812 (Mediolanium,
68), 7783 (Albingaunum, 2nd); III 2864,
9960 (Nedinura, 2nd); VIII 84 (Turris
Tamalleni), 897 (Villa Magna), 969 (Nea-
polis, 400-1), 994 (Karpis, 350-61), 995
(ibid., 367-83), 1016 (Carthago, 3a-4th),
1358 (Bisica, 408-21), 1437 (Thibursi-
eum Bure, 3d), 1550 (Agbia, 3d), 1639
(Sicca Veneria), 1860 (Theveste, 345-60),
4047 (Thagora, 303-4), 5348 (Calama,
341), 12455 (Carthago, 4th), 12537 (ibid.,
371-3), 16400 (Prov. Procons., 4"'); 11
2073 (Iliberris, 2nd), 4118 (Tarraco, 2nd-
3d), 4510 (Barcino, 2nd); XII 671 (Are-
late). — p. Africae, VI 499 (Rome, 374),
1401 (ib., 2nd), 1499 (ib., l8t), 1680,
1681, 1682, 1699, 1707, 1739-42, 1752,
1753. 1764 (ib., 4th). 1714 (ib., 379),
1751 (ib. 378); X 4860 (Venafrum, 2Ed),
5058 (Atina), 6567 (Velitrae); XI 2925
(Volci) ; V 3344 (Verona, 4th) ; VIII 8, 9
(Leptis Magna), 608 (Mididi, 294-305),
11774 (ibid., 290-2); cf. avdvn(atog)
'Aygixrjg, VIII 1640 (Sicca Veneria). —
P. in Africa, VIII 7059 (Cirta, 138),
7061 (Cirta). — ex proconsvle Africae.
Ill 9506 (Salonae, 375).
(b) Legati. l. pro praetore provinciae
Africae, VI 1346 (Rome); XIV 2164
(Aricia); 1X4119 (Aequiculi) ; III 4567
(Vindobona); VIII 7036, 7050 (Cirta),
12442 (Vina, 2nd), 18273 (Civ. Lambaesi-
tana, 150); II 4509 (Barcino, 107); XII
670 (Arelate, 1st). — praetorivs l. pro-
vinciae Africae, XIV 2931 (Praeneste),
XI 5210 (Fulginiae, 1st). — l. Avgvsti
pro praetore provinciae Africae, VIII
2747 (Lambaesis, 150). — L. Avg(vsti)
PRO PRAETORE EXERCITVS PROVINCIAE AFRI-
cae, VIII 17891 (Thamugadi, 2nd). —
l. pro praet(ore) ex[ercit(vs) Afri]cae,
V 531 (Tergeste, 71). — missvs est ...
L. PRO PRAETORE AD EXERCITVM QVI EST IN
Africa, XI 5211 (Fulginiae, 1st). ■ - l.
Avg(vsti) provinciae Africae, Vl 1406
(Rome), III 4118 (ager Poetovionensis,
1st). — l. pro praetore Africae, VI 1440
(Rome, 1st). — l. provinciae Africae, VI
1356 (Rome), 1475 (ib., 206), 1518 (ib..
2ud); XIV 2942 (Praeneste, 2nd), 4237
(Tibur, 2nd); X 3723 (Volturnum) ; IX
2592 (Terventum); XI 3365 (Tarquinii,
25
L94
AFRI
AFRI
2nd); V 4347 (Brixia, 206). — l. Kar-
TACINIS («6') SVB PRO CONS(VLE) AfRIc(a)e,
VI 1682 (Rome, 4th). — u provinciae
Africae dioeceseos Cartiiaginiensivm vel
.. XIV 3599 (Tibur, 2nd), II 1262
(Baetica), 4510, 4511 (Barcino, 2nd). —
l. provinciae Africae dioeceseos Hippo-
niensis, IX 1592 (Beneventum). — [l.
prov(inciae) Af]ricae region[js] Hippo-
niensis, X 5178 (Casinum).
(c) Quaestorcs. Q. pro praetore pro-
vinciae Africae, VI 1502, 1503 (Koine,
2nd); XI 5210 (Fulginiae, 1st); V 2112
(TaiTisium, 2nd); II 1283 (Salpensa, 2nd),
1371 i Callenses ?, 128). — o^ provinciae
Africae, VI 1346 (Rome). 1522 (ibid.,
2I"'-3d); XIV 2405 (Bovillae), 2499 (ager
Tusculanus, 2"d), 2505, 2506, 2508-10
(ibid., 3d), 2831 (ager Praenestinus) ; X
1254 (No'la, 3d); IX 1572 (Beneventum);
V 4129 (bet. Cremona and Brixia). 4338,
4359 (Brixia) ; VIII 60 = 11139 (Hadru-
metum). 14291 (Tliibiuca, 2nd), 19505
(Cirta); II 1262 (Baetica). — q_; Africae,
IX 1571 (Beneventum).
(d) Praefecti (from fourth century).
P. PRAETORIO QVATER ITALIAE, IlLYRICI, AFRI-
cae, Galliarvm, VI 1752, 1753 (Rome,
4th). — P. praetorii Illyrici, Italiae et
Africae, VI 1777 (Rome, 4th). — p. prae-
t(orio) Italiae, Illyrici et Africae, VI
1783 (Rome, 431). — p. praetorio Ita-
liae. Afric(a)e et Inlyrici (sic), XIV 2165
(Aricia). — p. praet(orio) Italiae atqve
Africae ..., V 3334 (Verona, 4th). —
[p. praetorio]rvm A[f]ric(a)e, VIII 102
(Capsa. frgmt.); p. [pr]aetoriorvm Afri-
cae, VIII 4799 (Gadiaufala. 6th). — p.
Africae. VIII 4677 (Madaura. 6th), 14547
(Prov. Procons., 6th). Add VIII 7068
(Cirta): [agens per] Africam pro pr[ae-
fectis]; XI 323 (Ravenna): ex p. ann(o-
nae) Afr(icae) pr(ovinciae).
(e) Vicarii. (From fourth century.
Cf. AGENS). V. Africae, VI 1782 (Rome,
I, 1783 (ib., 431); Carm. Lat. 654 =
K>»h. Epigr. VIII 648 (near Antium, 385);
IX 5300 (Cupra Maritima, 385).
(/') Comites. (From fourth centurv).
VI 1674 fRome. 4"1) : (ilia) comitis
Afric(ae) nvrvs; VIII 10937 = 20566
(Celiac. 4th): (/lie) comes Africae.
(g) Daces. VIII 12296 (Bisica) : (Mi)
dvci per Africam, Nvmidiam Mavreta-
niamqve; VIII 18219 (Civ. Lambaesi-
tana, 4"') : (ille) dvx per Africam.
(h) Magi&tri militum Africae, VIII
1354 (Numidia, 578-82), 4677 (Madau-
ra, 6,h).
(C) Temporary officials. Subordinate
functionaries. Ill 6575 = 7127(Ephesus):
[pro]c(vrator) Avg(vsti) ad bona co-
[ge]nda in Africa; VI 3720 = 31032
(Rome, 2nd): praef(ectvs) gentivm in
Africa; XIV 176 (Ostia, 2nd): procu-
rator) provinc(iae) Pannoniae Svper(io-
ris) et Africae reg(ionis) Thevest(inae) ;
VIII 1269 (Chisiduo): proc(vrator) Av-
g(v)sti) prov(inciae) Afric(ae) tract(vs)
Kart(haginiensis); XI 831 (Mutina): (ille)
bis ration[alis], Vrbis Romae et Africae;
VI 8575 (Rome): ark(arivs) (sic) provin-
ciae Africae; VI 1429 = 31652 (Rome);
(ille) ser(vvs) act(or) ark(arivs) (sic) ex
Africa; VI 31713 (Rome): mancvp(es)
stipend(iorvm) ex Africa. — procvrato-
res mi pvblicorvm Africae, VI 8589
(Rome), X 6668 (Antium), V 7547 (Roc-
caverauo). Ill 3925 (Neviodunum), VIII
12655, 12656 (Carthago, 4th). So, VIII
14454 (Prov. Procons., 2nd): procura-
tor) dvcen(arivs) mi pvbl(icorvm) pro-
vinciae) Afr(icae); VIII 1128 (Tunes).
12920 (Carthago, 4th): (ille) sociorvm iiii
p(vblicorvm) Africae; Rev. Arch. (1906)
p. 206 (Leptis Magna): [f]amilia sp[l]en-
didissim[i] vectig^alis] iiii p(vblicorvm)
A(fricae); VI 8588 (Rome, 2nd): con-
ductor) iiii p(vblicorvm) Afr(icae).
(D) Internal affairs of the Province.
Natives of Africa, at home and abroad.
[Cf. Afer].
Priests of the province, sacerdotfs pro-
vinciae Africae, VIII 12039 (Furni, 2nd),
14611 (Simitthus, 109-11), 14731 (Prov.
Procons.); ex-priests, sacerdotales pro-
vinciae Africae, VIII 1827 = 16472
(Althiburus, 2nd-3d), 2343 (Thamugadi).
4252 (Verecunda). Note, VIII 11546
(Ammaedara): sacerdotalem p(rovinciae)
A(fricae) V(eteris). — VIII 17899 (Tha-
mugadi): CONCILIVM PR[oVINClAEj AfrICAEJ
III 388 (Alexandria Troas): civitates
xxxxiiii ex provincia Africa ; XIV 99
(Ostia, 141): domini navivm Carthagi-
nensivm ex Africa; VI 13328 (Rome):
AFRI
AGAP
195
(Mi) orivndi ex Africa; VI 33867 (Rome):
(Me) ivris pe[ritvs] nobilis[simvs ex]
Africa; VI 1366 (Rome), VIII 7058
(Cirta, 1st, frgmt.): (Me) ex Africa; II
4263 (Tarraco): (Me) ex prov[inc(ia)]
Africa; V 1703 (Aquileia, f): ex Africa
VENIT VT ISTAM VRBe(m) VIDERET J III 3324
(Lussouium),3583 (Aquincum), XIII 3147
(Coriosolites): (Mi) domo Africa; VIII
270=11451 (Casae, 138): in provincia
Afric(a), regione Begvensi ; VIII 69
(Gurza, 65): civitas Gvrzensis ex Africa,
and (Me) Gvrzensis ex Africa; VI 36277
(Rome): (Me) Gvrzensis ex Africa; VI
1010 (Rome, 151) : [Hipp]onenses ex
Africa; XIV 303 (Ostia): (Mi) decvrioni
adlecto Africae, Hippone Regio; X 1684
(Puteoli): Oenses (sic) ex provincia
Afr[ica]; VII 373 (Uxellodunum) : (Me)
domv (sic) Sicca ex Africa; III 3680
(Pannonia Inf.): (Me) domo Africa, Sv-
fetla (sic); 1X5087 (Interamna): (Me)
NATVS IN PROVINCIA AFRICA, Col(onIAe)
Tapsi (He); V 4919 (Trumplini, 27): ci-
vitas Themetra ex Africa; III 10515
(Aquincum): Teveste (sic) ex Africa;
VII 344 (Old Carlisle, 242): (Me) na-
tvs in pro(vincia) Africa de Tvsdro
(tie)', V 1662 (Aquileia): (Me) natvs ex
civitate Tvrvsitana Africae J VI 32026
(Rome, frgmi): \illi patrono . . .] mv-
nic[ip(ii) . . .] Africae.
III. In gen. sense, of Roman Africa.
VIII 1863 (Theveste, 6th): post abscisos
ex Africa Vandalos.
IV. Capvt Africae, in Rome, name of
a vicus on the northern side of the Cae-
lian Hill, extending in a southerly di-
rection from the Coliseum valley towards
the Macellum Magnum (S. Stefano Ro-
tondo). VI 1052 (Rome, 198): paedagogi
pverorvm a Capite Africae; 8982: (Mi)
paedagogi pver(orvm) a Kap(ite) (sic)
Afr(icae); 8983 (2nd): paedagogo pvero-
rvm a Capvt (sic) Africas (sic) ; 8984 :
paedagogvs a Capvt (sic) Africae; 8985:
paedagogo a Capvt (sic) Afric(a)e; 8986
(214); [paedagogvs] a Capvt (sic) Afri-
ca^]; V 1039 (Aquileia): (Mi) Avg(v-
sti) vern(ae) ex Kap(ite) (sic) Africaes
(sic), and (Me) vnctor ad Kapvt (sic)
Africaes (sic). [Cf. CAPVTAFRICENSIS].
AFRICANVS. ■ African». [Cf. afer,
africvs]. I 1172 = IX 3907 (Alba Fu-
cens, B. C.j: milite's Africa[ni]; XI 3718
(Alsium, 2nd): leg(atvs) leg(ionis) m
Avg(vstae) et exercitvs Africani ; VI
510 (Rome, 376): (Me) cavsarvm non
ignobilis Africani tribvnalis orator;
VIII 7014 (Cirta, 4th): (Me) v(ir) c(la-
rissimvs), [vices agens pJer Africanas
[provincias]; R. (J. divi Aug. cap. 22
1. 40: [ven]ati[o]n[es] best[ia]rvm Al-RI-
canarvm; 1X2350 (Allifae): venationem
bestiarvm Africanar(vm). — As title of
the emperor Justinian, III 13673 (near
Miletus, 6th): Ivstinianvs Ai.aman[nicv]s,
Gothicvs, . . . Africanvs.
AFRICVS. « African ». (a) In gen..
Rev. Arch. (1903) p. 467 (Heliopolis, 1st):
dvci exercitvs Africi et Mavretanici ad
NATIONES Q_VAE SVNT IN MaVRETANIA COM-
primendos. (/;) As title of Jupiter whose
statue stood somewhere on the Capitolium;
mentioned in two tabulae honestae mis-
sionis. Ill p. 853 (Tomi, 76): Romae in
Capitolio, in basi Iovis Africi ; III p. 855
(Dacia, 85): Romae in Capitolio, in basi
COLVMNAE . . . QVAE EST SECVNDVM lOVEM
Africvm. (c) Name given in Italy to the
south wind that blows from Africa. (Grk.
XCip ; mod. Ital. A/frico, Affricino, ordi-
narily libeccio). Pais 204 = Dessau 8643
(Aquileia): avster, Africvs, faonivs (sic),
aqvilo, etc. ; X 6119 (Formiae): Africvs;
I p. 257 (Fasti Polemii Silvii) Jan. 21 :
ventvs Africvs, tempestatem significat;
ib. Jan. 28 : avster avt Africvs ; ib. p. 259,
Feb. 3: corvs avt Africvs; ib. p. 263,
Apr. 23: Africvs avt avster; ib. p. 273,
Sept. 11 : favonivs vel Africvs.
AGAMEMNON. See ACMEMENO.
AGAMINI pagani. Inhabitants of a
district near Novaria. probably at the mo-
dern Ghemme. [Cf. V p. 725]. V 8587
(ager Novariensis): (Me) paganis Agaminis
(aliqt/id) dedit.
AGAPE, (ayamj ; Lat. caritas, fax).
* The joy of paradise » . in agape, variant
of the common Chr. formula in pace. Bull.
Arch. Cr. (1882) p. 127 (Rome, f):IvsTE,
nomen tv[v]m in agape; ib. p. 128 (ibid.) :
Licinivs Ivstinae conivgi merenti in
ag(a)p(e), and Sabina in agape; Bull.
Coram. (1905) p. 104 (ibid.) : [in a]ga • pe
(sic).
196
AGAT
AGER
AGATAPARA (bettor than ACATA-
PARA). Name of a vieus in Thrace. VI
jsiiT — 32582 (Rome): (Me) cives (sic)
VSDICENSIS, VICO AGATAPARA.
AGATHOCLIANVS. « Former slave of
Agathocles ». VI 10245 (Rome): ad mo-
NIMENTVM (SIC) GAMI CaESARIS AGATHO-
CLIANI.
AGATHODAEMON. ('Ayadbc daifiav).
The personification of divine goodness.
(Cf. Bonvs Eventvs). XI V 3533 (Tibur) :
Agatho Daemoni sacrvm e v(oto) s(v-
scepto), and 'Ayatiih Jai/iovi.
AGAVNENSIS. 1 Of Agaunum », q. v.
XII 4083 (near Nemausus, f, 521): an-
[niversari]o sancto^rvm] mar(tyr)vm
A[g]animsivm (sic).
AGAVNVM. [Sic, for earlier Acavnvm],
Name of a town and monastery in Hel-
vetia, now Saint Maurice. Mitth. Antiq.
Gesellsch. in Zurich XXIV (1895) p. 9
and p. 12 (Agaunum, f, 6th-7th): corpore
REQ_VIESCIT AGAVNO.
AGAVNVS. Name of a local divinity.
Ill 1435927 (Vindobona): [I(ovi) 0(pti-
mo)] M(aximo), N(ept)v[no, S]alaceae,
nim(>his (sic), Danvv]][0, Agavno, di\j>
deabvs]q_(ve) omnibv[s}
AGBIENSIS. Inhabitant of Agbia, a
town of Africa Proconsularis on the Wady
Khaled, between Thignica and Musti ; now
Henschir Ain Edja. VIII 1550 (Agbia, 3d-
4th) : respvblica (sic) mvnicipi Agbiensivm;
VIII 1552 (ibid., 4th): mvn(icipivm) Ag-
b(iensivm).
*AGCELLO. See *AGGELLO.
AGEDINCENSIS. Apparently. ■ Of Age-
dincum » , the chief town of the Senones
in Gallia Lugudunensis; now Sens. XIII
2949 (Agedincum, 250): (Mi) aedil(i)
vikan(orvm) Agied(incensivm) (sic).
AGEIO. A local deity of the Bigerrio-
nes on the northern slopes of the Pire-
nees, in Aquitania. XIII 180 (Vallis flu-
vii Neste): Ageioni deo (Me); ib. 221
(ibid.): Ageioni; ib. 383 (Bigerriones) :
montibvs Ageioni(s?); ib. 384 (ibid.):
Ageio(ni) deo, pagani Ferrarienses ex
voto; ib. 385 (ibid.): deo [A]g[ei]oni ;
ib. 386 (ibid.): Ageioni deo (Hie).
[AGELENT INVS. Cognomen, or local
name? XI 3314 (Forum Clodi, frgmt.):
Agelentin[\ . .jj
AGELLANVM collegium, of uncertain
derivation; an association at Aequiculi.
IX 4129: collegivs Agellanvs (sic).
AGELLVLVS. « Little patch of ground»,
«small farm». X 6720 (Antium): in
AGELLVL1S MEIS SECESSI.
AGELLVS. ■ Small piece of land »,
« little farm ». VI 26259 (Rome): mvNi-
mentvm (sic) . . . cvm agello conclvso,
and HABET AVTEM AGELLVS CONCLVSVS LA-
TITIAE P(EDES) (tOt), LONGITIAE p(eDE5) (tot) \
V 2803 (Patavium): villicvs aerari qvon-
DAM, NVNC CVLTOR AGELLI (cf. Tib. Pl'iap.
I. 1.), and improbvs vt si q_vis nostrvm
violabit agellvm; Pais 1107 (bet. Ter-
geste and Aquileia) : dvm saltvs pvblicos
cvro, decidi hoc in privato agello; III
6418 (Burnum): hic est occisvs finibvs
Varvarinorvm in agello secvs Titvm (sic)
flvmen, ad Petram Longam ; XI 1147
(Veleia, 2nd) V 95: mm (sic) agellos
VlBVLLIANOS IN [ Pla3cENTINO , PAG^o]
Apollinare ; V 4489 (Brixia) : coll(egio)
fabror(vm) agellv(m) Aescinianvm SVVM
mancipavit, and (three times): ex reditv
eivsde(m) agelli ; X 407 (Volcei, 323):
F(VNDVS) AGELLVS, and AGELLVS SVp(eRIOr),
AGELLVS INF(ERIOR).
AGENS. Part, as subst. = actor q. v.
«Agent», « administrator». Ill 2126
(Salonae) : Novesis (sic) servvs ages (sic).
[For quasi-subst. in titles of functiona-
ries such as agens in rebvs etc., see s. v.
AGO].
AGER. k Territory », « district »,
k lands »; « landed property », « estate »;
« farm », « plot of land », « private pro-
perty » (not within the city limits).
Synopsis of Arrangement.
I. Forms and abbreviations.
II. Use.
A. General, (with regard to the State). (1) The
ayer publicus populi Romani. (2) The ager
publicus of the socii, provinciae, munici-
pia etc. (3) Of the enemy, agri hostiles.
B. Particular, (of private extra-urban property).
(1) Farms, estates, gardens, plots of gronnd,
without distinctive appellation. (2) With di-
stinctive appellation. (3) Land-surveyors etc.
C. Formulas for the measurement of extra-ur-
ban lands, especially those assigned to
sepulcral monuments.
I. Forms. Gen. sing, agrei, I 200 (Lex
Agraria, 111 B. C.) XXIV; I 1430 = V
AGER
AGER
197
4108 (Cremona, B. C). — Norn. plur.
agrei, I 200 (Lex Agrar., Ill B. C.)
XCIII; I 204 (Lex Anton, de Termess.,
71 B. C.) 1. 2. — Abl. plur. agreis, I
200 {Lex Agrar., Ill B. C.) XX, XXIX,
XXX, LIX, LXXII, LXXXVI1I; I 204
(Lex Anton, de Termess., 71 B. C.) 11. 23,
26. — agrv, VI 23227, 30000, 30049,
30051, 30056, 33870 (Rome); X 4978,
4994 (Venafrum); IX 767 (Larinum),
4426 (Foruli); XI 4291 (Interamna), 4958
(Spoletium), 5558 (Asisiura) ; V 2957 (Pa-
tavium), XII 4382 (Narbo). — aggro,
III 2448 (Salonae). — agrro, VI 35736
(Rome). — acrvm, VI 9930 (Rome) twice.
— acrv, XI 5559 (Asisium); XIII 5959
(Helellum). — acro, VI 8082, 30077,
30084,35797, Notiz. (1906)p.205 = Bull.
Comm. (1906) p. 108 (Rome). - - acr.,
VI 7455, 30075,34159,34798 a, 35178
(Rome) ; IX 850 (Luceria) ; XI 4286 (In-
teramna); III 148012 (Salonae); XIII
6488 (Obrigheim, Germania Sup.). —
ac, VI 13814, 25343, 25344, 34519
(Rome); XIV 482 (Ostia); XI 1666 (Flo-
rentia); V 1369 (Aquileia). — agpi, X
444 (Vallis Silari Sup., 1st). — agi, V
675 (Tergeste). — ago, XIV 978 (Ostia).
— agra, XIV 818 (Ostia).
Abbrev., agror., VIII 10570 (Saltus
Burunitanus, 180-183); 12636, 12638,
(Carthago), II 1438 (Ostippo, 49); agr.,
ag., a. passim. [Note G. (sic) for ag., VI
20442 (Rome)].
II Use.
A. General, (with regard to the State).
Lands, territory, included in the domain
of the State, of allied states (socii), or
of the provinces and self-governing towns.
Hostile territory.
(1) The ager publicus populi Romani,
its limits, use, distribution etc. (a) Spe-
cified as ager publicus. I 551 =X 6950
(Polla, 132 B. C) : priivvvs fecei vt de
agro poplico aratoribvs cederent paa-
stores (sic); I 200 (Lex Agraria, 111
B. C.) 1. 1 : QVEI AGER POPL1CVS POPVLI
ROMANEI IN TERRAM ITALIAM (sic) . . .
[fvit]; 1. 4: qvei ager pvblicvs popvli
romani in terra italia . . . fvit, . . .
extra evm agrvm, qvei ager . . . ; 1. 5 :
[qvod eivs . . .] agri, locei pvblicei in
terra Italia...; 1. 13: qvei ager, lo-
CVS PVBLICVS POPVLI ROMANEI IN TERRA
Italia . . . fvit, extra evm agrvm qvei
ager . . . ; 1. 15: ager pvblicvs popvli
romanei qvei in italia . . . fvit, eivs
agri . . . j 1. 20: ager, locvs pvblicvs
popvl[i Romanei]; 1. 22: qvem agrvm
[locvm]ve pro eo agro loc(o)ve de eo
agro, loco qvei pvblicvs popvli roma-
n[ei ... fvit] etc.; 1.24: qvod eivs
AGREI, LOCEI . . . PVBLICVM POPVLEI RoiWA-
NEI ERIT, EXTRA EVM Ag[rVM . . .] ; 1. 27 :
qvansei (sic) is ager . . . [pvblicvs fvis-
set]; 1. 29; in agreis qv[ei in Ita]lia
svnt, qvei . . . pvbliceis popvli r[oma-
nei fvervnt], and in agreis qve[i s(v-
pra) s(cripti) svnt]; 1.33: qvei ager, lo-
CVS PVBLICVS p[0PVLI ROMANEI IN Te]rRA
Italia . . . fvit etc. — (b) Not definitely
called ager publicus. I 200 (Lex Agraria,
111 B. C.) 11. 48, 52, 65, 67, 74: qvei
ager, locvs in africa est j 1. 60: agrvm
qvei in Africa est; 11. 68, 69; de agro
qvei ager in africa est; 1. 49: qvod
EIVS AGRI, LOCEI EXTRA TERRA ITALIA (sic)
est. — Of the distribution, division, rent-
ing, of public lands. X 6087 (Formiae,
elogium of L. Munatius Plancus): agros
divisit in Italia, Beneventi ; XIV 2264
(ager Albanus): (ille) praefectvs leg(io-
NVM XXVI ET VII LVCAE AD AGROS DIVIDVN-
dos. — I 200 (Lex Agrar., Ill B. C.)
1. 6 : QVOD QVOIEIQVE DE EO AGRO, LOCO
AGRI, LOCEI, AEDIFIc[lEI . . . i]n TERRA ITALIA
III VIR DEDIT, ADSIGNAVIT; 1. 7: AGER, LO-
CVS, AEDIFICIVM OMNIS QVEI SVPRA SCRIPTv[s
est], (cf. 11. 16, 17, 18, 23, 66, 77, 80, 81,
91, 92, 93, 94); 1. 43: qvemve agrvm,
LOCVM DE EO AGRO Lo[cO . . . DATV]m,
adsignatvm esse fviseve iovdicaverit j
1. 62: [qvod eiv]s agri . . . adiovdicari
licebit; 1.58: qvei ager pvblice non
venieit; 1. 65: [sei is] ager, locvs ...
pvblice venieit; 1.83: pro agro, loco
qvei Romae pvblice venierit ; 1. 46 : qvod
EIVS AGRI, LOCEI QVOIEIQVE EMPTVM EST;
1. 64: qvom is evm agrvm, locvm emit ;
1. 47 : [nei qvei d]e mag(istratv) Ro-
mano EMIT, IS PRO EO AGRO PEQVNIa(m)
neive praevides nei[ve praedia popvlo
dato] ; 1. 48 : [qvei ob ev]m agrvm, lo-
cvm manceps praesve factvs est ; 1. 21 :
[qvem agrvm , . . censores] oena QVOM
agro qvei trans Cvrione (sic) EST lo-
L98
AGER
AGER
Cavhrvnt etc.; 1. 31 : [sei q_vei . . .] ager
FRVENDVS DATVS [EST-] ; 1. 37: EVM AGRVM.
; OCv[m QVEM ... VENIKL, DARI REDDI^JVE
oportebit; 1. 27: qvo pro agro, i.oco
EX PRIVATO in pvblicvm tantvjw modvm
agri, locei commvtav[it], and qvei ager
ex priva[to in pvblicvm commvtatvs est
. . .], de eo agro siremps lex esto ; 1. 82 '.
qvei ager eis . . . datvs, redditvs commv-
TATVS eri[tJ. — As paying taxes or tithes,
ll>. 1. O'J : QVO Q_V1S PRO AGRO MINVS
aliterve scriptvram v[ectigalve det]] ;
11. 49, 06: isqve ager. locvs privatvs
vectigalisqve erit (or esto): 1. 72: [ea
peqvniaJ qvae pro AGREIS, loceis aedi-
ficieis . . . popvlo debetvr (cf. 11. 73, 74);
1. 82 : PRO EO AGRO. loco ne^i) vectigal
NEIVE DECVMAS NEI\VE) SCr[i]]pTVRAM . . .
DARE DEBETO (cf. 11. 83, 85) ', 1. 88: EORVM
agrorvm vectigalia; II 1438 (Ostippo,
49): termini agror(vm) decvmanor(vm)
[restQtvti et novati. — Of imperial
lands belonging to the fiscus, VIII 10570
(Saltus Burunitanus, 180-183): a condv-
ctorib(vs) agror(vm) fiscalivm. — As
open to pasturage, I 200 (Lex Agrar.,
Ill B. C.) 1. 14: QVEI IN AGRVM COM-
pascvom peqvdes maior.es non plvs x
pascet ; 1. 19: proqve scriptvra pecoris
qvod in eo agro pascitvr ; 1. 20: [scri-
ptvram pecoris qvod in eis ag^reis pa-
scetvr; 1. 25: neive is ager compascvos
esto etc.; 1. 86: peqvsqve ne[i aliter
alieisve legibvs] in eo agro pascito ; 1. 88:
neive qvod in eis agreis peqvs [pas^ce-
tvr. — Of those who have taken posses-
sion of public lands under the law, ib.
1. 2: [qvem qvisqve , , . vetvs possessor
sibelj agrvm, locvm svmpsit reliqvitve ;
1. 13 : [e^xtraqve evm agrvm qvem vetvs
POSSESSOR . . . [SIBEI SVMPSIT RELIQVITVeJ;
1. .50: agrvm locvm qveiqvomqve habe-
bit, possidebit; 1. 88: qvei evm agrvm
posidebvnt. — - Of lands ex agro publico
declared private. Ib. 1. 8: vtei ceterorvm
LOCORWfl, AGRORVM, AEDIFICIORVM PRIVATO-
rvm est, and is ager, locvs, aedificivm
qvei . . . [privatvs factvs est] ; 1.9:
qvoixs evm agrvm, locvm, aedificivm pos-
SESSIONEM . . . esse oportet etc. (Cf. 1. 10);
1. 13: IN EVM AGRVM. AGRI IVGRA (Sic) NON
AMPLIVS XXX POSSIDEBIT. . . . [l^S AGER PRI-
VATVS esto; 1. 23: qvoive ... is ager,
LOCVS TESTAMENTO HEREDIIATI DED1TIONIVE
OBVENIT, ... IS AGER PRIVATVS ESTO ; 1. Si):
Ex[t]ra[q_Ve] EVM AGRVM, QVEI AGER . . .
privatvs factvs erit el scq. — For titles
of laud-commissioners, as I p. 278 IV =
I» p. 198 = VI 1310 (Rune, elogium of
C. Iulios Caesar Strabo, 1st B. C): x vir
agr(is) dand(is) adtr(ibvendis) ivd(ican-
dis), see above p. 9, col. 1 (10) and s. v.
DECEMVIR, QVINQVEVIR, TRIVMV1R.
(2) The ager />pI>Ucus of the socii,
provinciae, municipia etc. I 1 96 = X
104 (S. C. ole Bacchanal, 186 B. C.) fin. :
in agro Tevrano; I 19!) = V 7749 (Sent.
Mi/iucior., 177 B. C.) 1. 3 : qva lege agrvm
possiderent ((Jenuales el Veiturii); 1. 14:
AGRI POPLICI OJ/OD LANGENSES POSIDENT J
1. 24: QVEM AGRVM POPLICVM IVDICAMVS
ESSE, EVM AGRVM . . . ; 1. 27 I QVOD IN EO
AGRO NATVM ERIT FRVMENTI ; 1. 37 .* IN AGRO
POPLICO QVEM VlTVRIES LANGENSES POSI-
DENT ; 1. 40: qvem qvisqve eorvm agrvm
posidebit; 1. 41: in eo agro alia prata
inmittere; I 200 (Lex Agraria, 111 B.C.)
1. 79 : EXTRAQVE EVM AGRVM, QVEI AGER
INTRA FINIS POPVLORVM LEIBER^OrJvM VtI-
censivm etc. . . . [fvit]; 1. 96: ag[rv]m.
LOCVM QVEI CORINTHIORVM [FVIT]]; I 204
(Lex Anton, de Termess. 71 B. C.) 1 1. 12:
QVEI AGREI, QVAE LOCA, AEDIFICIA PVBLICA
PREIVATAVE THERMENSIVM MaIORVM PlSIDA-
rvm intra fineis eorvm svnt fvervntve ;
1. 28 : qvae Thermensorvm M[aiorvJm
plsidarvm pvblica preivatave praeter lo-
CA, AGROS, AEDIFICIA SVNT FVERVNTVE; ibid.
II 1. 23: QVIBVSQVE IN REBVS, LOCEIS,
AGREIS, AEDIFICIEIS, OPPIDEIS ; 1. 26 : PRAETER
LOCA, AGROS, AEDIFICIA; 1. 27: IN EISDEM
REBVS, LOCEIS. AGREIS, AEDIFICIEIS; II 5041
(Baetica, 2nd-lst B. C): agrvm oppidvm-
QV(e) QVOD EA TEMPESTATE POSEDISENT ;
II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44 B. C.)
LXXIIX : QyicvMQ_(vE) limites qvae-
QVE VIAE QVAEQVE ITINERA PER EOS AGROS
SVNT, ERVNT, FVERVNTVE, EAE VIAE EIQVE
LIMITES EAQVE ITINERA PVBLICA SVNTO ; ibid.
LXXXII : QVI AGRI QVAEQVE SILVAE QVAE-
Q_(ve) AEDIFICIA C(OLONIS) c(OLONIAE) G(e-
NETIVAE) I(VLIAe) . . . DATA, ADTRIBVTA
ervnt etc.; II 2916 (Tarraconensis): ter-
(minvs) Avgvst(alis) dividit prat(vm) le-
g(lonis) iii! et agrvm i vliobrig(ensivm) ;
II 5807 (near Burgos): [tJer(minvs) Av-
AGER
AGER
199
g[v]st(alis) dividit [p]rat(vm) leg(ionis)
mi [et] agrvm Se[gisa]mon(ensivm) ; X
3917 (Capua): (Mi) tin vir(o) i(vre) d(i-
CVNDO) QVOD AGRVM L,VCAn(vm) RECIPE-
RAVIT SINE INPENSA (SIC) REI PVBLICAE (cf.
below); IX 3915 (Alba Fucens, 117): op.
RECIPERATOS AGROS ET POSSESs[ORES REDV-
ctos]; R. G. divi Aug. I 3, 18: us omni-
bvs (sc. veteranis) agros a [me emptos]
. . . dedi ; ib. cap. 16, 25 : qvod pro agris
provin[c]ialibvs solvi ; ib. cap. 16,22:
pecvnia[m] PRO AGRIS . . . SOLVI MVNIClPIS
(sic); III p. 1968 (Rome, 98, tab. hon.
missionis): qvos agros a me acceperint;
VIII 7084 = 19104= 19431 (Cirta,2Ild):
agri accep[ti] Cirt(ensivm) ; ib. 10821
(Tigisis), 19133 (Sigus), 19329 (Numidia):
a(gri) a(ccepti) C(irtensivm); ib. 7085
(Cirta, 2nd) : ag(ri) Cirt(ensivm); ib. 7086-
7 = 19104 (ibid.), 8211 (Milev), 10821
(Tigisis): a(gri) p(vblici) C(irtensivm) ;
ib. 8211 (Milev.): a(gri) a(ccepti) M(ile-
vitanorvm); ib. 19132-3 (Sigus): a(gri)
p(vblici) Sig(vitanorvm) ; ib. 19134
(ibid.): a. p. S. and a(gri) d(ivisi) S(igvi-
tanorvm); ib. 8811 = 20618 (Maur.
Sitifensis): limes agrorvm; III 355 (Ae-
zani) : qvi es[se]nt c[le]rici (i. e. cie-
ruchici) agri. — As paying taxes, I 199 =
V 7749 {Sent. Minucior., 117 B. C.) 1. 6 :
QVEM AGRVM EOS VENDERE . . . LICET. IS
ager vectiga(lis) nei siet ; 1. 25: PRO EO
AGRO VECTIGAL LaNGENSES . . . DENT.
Of lands open to pasturage, ibid.. 1. 33:
QV'EI AGER COMPASCVOS ER1T, IN EO AGRO
. . . ITA VTEI IN CETERO AGRO GeNVATI COM-
pascvo. — Of public timber-lands, ibid.
1. 34: Q_yo minvs ex eo agro ligna ma-
teriamqve svmant. — Of those who have
taken possession of public lands, ibid.
1. 29: qvei intra eos fineis agrvm po-
sedet Genvas avt Vitvrivs ; 1. 30: QVI
EORVM IN EO AGRO AGRVM POSIDEBVNT
FRVENTVRQVE. PRAETER EA IN EO AGRO NI-
qvis posideto; 1. 32: IS EVM AGRVM nei
HABETO NIVE FRVIMINO ; 1. 39: QVEM QVIS-
QVE EORVM AGRVM POSIDEBIT. Of lands
declared private, ibid. 1. 5 : qva ager pri-
vatvs Casteli Vitvriorvm est; 1. 7: Lan-
gativm fines agri privati.
(3) Of the enemy. VI 1207 (Rome, 1st):
HOSTILES . . . AGROS.
B. Particular, in relation to the indi-
vidual owuer (of extra-urban property).
Farms, estates, plots or parcels of ground.
[Cf. FVNDVS, PRAEDIVM].
1. Without distinctive appellation. I
200 (Lex Agraria, 111 B. C.) 1. 25: in
agri ivgra (sic) singvla; VI 1520 (Rome,
3d): centvm ivgera agri ; VI 1396 (Rome):
HVIC MONVMENTO . . . CEDVNT agri pvri
ivgera decem; VI 10427 (Rome): agri
PVRI EX CAVSA EMPTI ADQVE (sic) DONA-
TION^; VI 10464 (Rome): commando
HVNC LOCVM, DECEM IVGERA AGRI, SENE (sic)
dolo malo; XIV 2148 (Aricia): septe
(sic) ivgera agri; X 1579 (Puteoli) : hic
AGER IVG(ERVM) VII CVM CISTERNA ET TA-
bernis; XIV 3341 (Praeneste) : agri iv-
gervm dv[orvm]; I 1430 = V 4108
(Cremona, B. C): loc(vs) patet agrei
sesconciam qvadratvs; XIV 3340 (Prae-
neste): IN CVIVS MONIMENTI TVTELAM DEDIT
AEDIFICIVM MACERIA CLVSVM CVM AGRO,
1VGERIBVS DVOBVS DEXTANTE SEMVNCIA
(=2}); X 4104 (Capua): hic lvcvs
SACER MACERIE CINCTVS CVM ADITIS SVIS
agro non cedit; X 1401 (Herculaneum,
1st): SI EA AEDIFICIA . . . SIVE PER SE SIVE
cvm agris vendidisset j VI 10762 (Rome) :
PRO PARTE IIII HVIVS AGRI ; VI 12772
(Rome) : agrvm sive hortvm cvm aedificio
MACERIA CLVSVM . . . CONSECRAVERVNT J VI
15526 (Rome): hanc casam cvm agro;
XI 5389 (Asisium) : ager emps (= emptus,
Umbrian dialect); VI 1904 (Rome): con-
presa (sic) aria (sic) it(vm), amb(itvm)
per agro (sic) habet; XII 1524 (ager
Vocontiorum) : in agro proprio ; VIII
14684 (Simitthus, 214): in agris meis
hos titvlos posvi ; X 444 (Vallis Silari
sup., 1st) : locvs, sive ea pars ag(r)i
silvaeqve est; X 3334 (Misenum): [in
HIS] AEDIFICIS (sic) ET LOCIS [aDI^ACENTI-
BVS AEDIFICIS (SIC), SIVE IS LOCVS ACER EST,
and loci vero sive agri ; X 4842 (Ve-
nafrum) 1. 16: locvs, ager in fvndo qvi
(iltius) [est]; ib. 1. 23: octonos pedes
AGRVM [v]ACV0[m ESSE PLACET] | 1. 31 I
CVIVS AGRI LOCIVE, PER QVEM AGRVM LO-
CVMVE EA AQVA IRE, FLVERE DVCIQVE SO-
LET; 1. 32: EX AGRO SVO IN PARTEM AGRI
... FLVERE POSSIT; 1. 34: PER QVORVM
agros ea aqva dvcitvr ; X 4843 (Vena-
frum): octonos pedes ager dextra sini-
straq_(ve) vacvvs relictvs est (for aque-
200
AGER
AGER
duct); IX 4786 (Forum Novum): (ille)
\q_vam tx ag[ro3 svo in mvnicipivm Fo-
RVM NOVOM ... ADDVXIT ; XIII 5959
(Helellum): acrv (sic, ace.) ex macerie
orcvmdvctvm; IX 5076 (Interamnia) :
EXTRA MACERIa(m) IN AGRVM PRAECARIO (S?C.
sc. itur); XII 1122 (Apta): [ho]c sitvs
est in agro; VI 9493 (Rome): agrvm
SIVE HORT(OS) III CVM TABEr(nIS) III, ITEM
aedificia. etc.; VI 10231 (Home): locvs,
SIVE IS AGER EST. QVI EST IN VlA APPIA
INTER MILIARIVM SECVNDVM ET III, EVNT1BVS
AB ROMA, E PARTE DEXTERIORI (sic) ', VI
10245 (Rome): locvs monimenti, sive
ager est, Via Latin(a) ad milliarivm v
svpra pontem; VI 10241 (Rome): in
monvmento (illius), qvod est Via Sa-
LARIA IN AGRO (illius). IENTIBVS AB VrBE
parte sinistra; IX 4791 (Forum Novum):
VIA, SIVE AGER EST, INFRA FONTEM (of a
long strip of 1200 feet, only 10 feet wide,
which might be regarded either as a pas-
sage-way (via), or as private ground (ager);
VI 36270 (Rome): hic lo[cvs si]ve ager;
VI 10250 (Rome): via qvae dvcit in
agro (sic, a diverticulum of the Via
Campana); I 1126 = XIV 248S (Castri-
moenium, B. C): in agro P. Paacili ter-
minvs totvs est conlocat(vs) ; VI 10247
(Rome, 252): monvmentvm ... in agro
Avreli Primiani; X 6706 (Antium, 167):
agro Avtolyci Avg(vsti) Lib(erti), Via
LaTINA EVNTIB(VS)AB VRBE PAr[tE LAEVApJ.
Lands dedicated to divinities, connected
with temples, etc. Ill 355 £ (Aezani, 2nd):
ager Aezanensi Iovi dicatvs ; X 3828
(Capua, 77): fines agrorvm dicatorvm
Dianae Tifat(ensi); XIII 6488 (Obri-
gheim, Germania Sup.) : Mercvrio aed(em),
sign(vm), acr(vm) (sic).
(2) With distinctive appellation. VI
2233 (Rome) : monvmentvm fecit interivs
agro Apollinis Argentei ; VI 9275
(Rome): (ille) colonvs agri Caeli Aenei
(illi), colonae agri s(vpra) s(cripti); II
5042 (Baetica, B. C. ?): fvndvm Baianvm
QVI EST IN AGRO QVI VeNERIENSIS VOCATVR,
pago Olbensi ; VI 7803 (Rome): in agro
FONTEIANO, QVOD (sic) EST VlA AVRELlA
IN CUVO RVTARIO PARTE SIN1STERIORE ;
VI 29784 (Rome): via qvae dvcit per
agrvm Nonianvm; VI 31619 (Rome):
[ag^rvm Ciminivm; VI 10231 (Rome): in
AGRO CVRTIANO TaL\RCHIANO ; X 6706
(Antium, 167): agro Pedvceiano; XI
1147 (Veleia, 2nd) 4 § 21 : fvnd(os) sive
agros Acvtianos Vetvlianos Virianos;
il». A § 22: loco agri Nasvlliani; XI
3932 (Capena): ivgera agri Cvtvleniani ;
XI 4488 (Ameria) : agrvm Tresianvm
Masonianvm.
(3) In general, « Country-land ■ , « coun-
try » , « land * , « fields » . — Land-
surveyors. II 3280 (Castulo): [aqvam
per]agros qvaesitam. — VI 1371 (Rome):
agri ivdex finisqve regendi. — VIII
12636, 12638 (Carthago): (ille) mesor
(sic) agror(vm). [Cf. AGRIMENSOR].
C. Formulas for the measurement of
extra-urban lands, esp. those assigned to
sepulcral monuments. Very freq. [Not in
Africa, or the Greek-speaking East].
Normal expression: in fronte (front.,
FRON., FRO., FR., F.) PEDES (tOt), IN AGRO
(agr., ag., a.) pedes (tot), passim ubique,
(generally abbrev. ; in full agro abont 450
times). Rarer, in fronte . . . , in agrvm.
Exx., I 1059, VI 3324, 7879, 9583,
9873,9930, 13627, 19121, 27019, 30065.
36156, 36637 (Rome); XIV 2466 (Ca-
strimoenium), 3402 (Praeneste); I 1248
= X 997 (Pompeii), X 5040 (Venafrum),
5352 (Interamna Lirenas), 5448 (Aqui-
num), 5684 (Arpinum), 5707 (Isola di
Sora), 6273 (Fundi); 1X531 (Venusia),
8S1 (Luceria), 2625 (Terventum), 3981
(Alba Fucens), 4435 (ager Amiterninus),
4655 (Interocrium), 5076 (Interamnia).
6113 (Brundisium); XI 490, 532 (Ari-
minum), 922 (Mutina), 1046 (Brixellum).
1071 (Parma), 3532 (Clusium), 4930
(Spoletium), 5565 (Asisium), 5852 (Ign-
vium), 6528 = I 1418 (Sassina): V 679.
686 (Tergeste), 1171, 1420, 1520, 8318
(Aquileia), 2928 (Patavium), 5751 (ager
Mediolaniensis), 6120 (Mediolanium).
7183 (Piemonte), 7359 (Clastidium), 7381
(Dertona); III 1915 (Novae); XII 1405.
1406, 1445, 1483 (Vasio), 4467, 4472.
4978, 5288 (Narbo). [For in agrv, acrv.
see above I]. — Analogical form in fron-
tem, I 1248 = X 997 (Pompeii, B. C);
IX 4435 (ager Amiterninus); XI 490
(Ariminum) ; V 6120 (Mediolanium), 7359
(Clastidium). — Very freq. in agro (in
full or. abbrev.) precedes in fronte when
AGER AGER 201
(a, ca. 70 instances) the depth is greater 667 (Ostia): in fronte p. n. xv, in agro
than the frontage, e. g. VI 28116 (Rome) : p. n. xiii ; VI 7880 (Rome): hinc in agr.
in agro ped(es) xxx, in fronte ped(es) p. xxxui ; XIV 3314 (Praeneste) : in front.
xv ; or(£, ca. 50 instances), the depth and p. ix, in agr. p. ix a maceria ad viam ;
frontage are equal (square plot), e. g. VI X 4783 (Brixia) : in fr. p. xl, a via in
33076 (Rome): in agro pedes xii, in fronte agr. p. c; IX 4348 (ager Amiternimis) :
pedes xn; or (#, ca. 20 instances), by caprice, a via in agro p. lv, in fr. p. xxx; II
when the depth is less than the frontage, e. 3282 (Castulo) : in fr. p. xxxii, a via
g. XII 1481 (Vasio): in agro p(edes) xii, in agr. p. xxx; V 643 (Tergeste): inf.
in fronte xxxi. — Sometimes in fronte {sic) p. xx, in ag. p. [tot] A VIA AD Ll-
alone, or (especially) in agro alone ap- mitem; V 1184 (Aquileia): in fr. p. xxvi,
pears; in this case we may generally as- inag. (sic) a fossa p. [tot]; XIV 2466
sunae that another stone bore the comple- (Castrimoenium, 31) : locvm . . . long(vm)
mentarv formula. [Exx., VI 12318, 14136, p. xlvii ad rivom Aqvae Albanae, latvm
26711," 27294, 27304 (Rome); XIV 665 a via pvblica in agrvm p. x; V 507 (Ca-
(Ostia), 3479 (Varia), 3525 (Castehna- podistria); in front, lon(gvm) p. xxv,
dama); X 4955, 5040, 5041 (Venafrum), in ag. [lat(vm) p. tot)]; X 1314 (Nola):
5228, 5265, 5299 (Casinum), 5532 (Aqui- in front, long. ped. xii, in agr. latvm
num), 6273 (Fundi), 6416 (Tarracina) ; ped. x; VI 8542 (Rome) : in fr. lat. ped.
IX 556 (Venusia), 4655 (Interocrium)] x r-, in agr. long. ped. x ~-\ VI
But in Gaul, and esp. at Narbo, in agro 13627 (Rome): in fronte latv (sic) p.
appears extremely freq. alone; here the xvi, in agrvm longvm ped. xnx; I 1104
frontage was not expressed, being visibly = VI 29594 (Rome, B.C.): in agro l.
determined by the length of the maceria p. xnx, in fronte l. p. xiix; VI 20992
along the road. — Note juxtaposition of (Rome): in agro long. p. vu, in f. l. iv
various forms and abbrev., in the same (sic); VI 22208 (Rome): in front, lat.
inscr., as IX 767 (Larinum) : agrv, agr. ped. xx et digit(os) ii, in agr. lo[ng.
agro and a.; IX 4673 (Reate): agr. and p. . . .]; VI 25532 (Rome): in agro lon-
agro; VI 7001, 27145 (Rome): in ag. gvm p. vi, latvm p. hi ; IX 5559 (Urbs
and in a.; VI 21374 (Rome): in fro. Salvia): in f. p. hi, in agro p. xv lat.;
p. vu, in agr. p. v and in fro. p. vii, in XI 675 (Forum Corneli): in agr. a l(i-
ag. p. v; VI 21382 (Rome): in fro. p. mite) f(ossae) int(rorsvs) p. xxxxviii, in
x, in agro p. xii and in fr. p. xix, in front, p. xxxxiiii; XIV 583 (Ostia): in
agr. p. xii; XIV 1804 (Ostia): in fro. fronte pedes intvs v, in agro p. xx;
p. x[xv?], in agro p. xxv and in front. XIV 1124 (ibid.): in fronte [mo]nvmenti
p. [xx]v, in agr. p. xxv. — Abnormal p. xiiii, in agro p. xxiiiis; XIV 3733
formulas, II 529 (Emerita) : in [f]r. xii, (Tibur) : in longitvdine frontis sepvlcri
in agr. viii (with omission of pedes); V p. dccl, in agr. p. clx • xvi (sic); VI
1188 (Aquileia): in front, p. xxxii, in 10243 (Rome, 2nd): aria (sic) ... longa
agr. xl; VI 2187 (Rome): in fr. p. xii, p. xxiii, in agro p. xxiiis; IX 4800 (Fo-
in ag. xn; VI 1955 (Rome): fr. xiix, ag. rum Novum): in monvmento p. viii, in
xiix; V 690 (Tergeste): in agr., ag. p. xiii, agro p. vi ; VI 15162 (Rome): ante
p. xii (sic) ;Y 691 (ibid.): in agr. p. xxx, fronte(m) monvmenti in agro p. xviii,
in agr. xxiii (sic); V 1461 (Aquileia): lat[vm] p. x; VI 19316 = 30067 (Rome):
IN FRO. PED. XX S, IN AGR. , IN A. P. FRONS AR[eae] ET MONVM(ENTl) P. XXXIV,
lxx. in agr. p. xxiv ; I 1241 =X 4255 (Ca-
Notabilia. XIV 730 (Ostia): in fr. p. pua, B. C): in agro pedes xv, in via
ccc, in agr. p. xcvi, q_(vod) f(acit) iv- pedes xv ; VI 8082 (Rome): in acro (sic)
g(ervm); XIV 396 (ibid.): in fronte p. p. vii, latv (sic) p. hi s; XIV 1386 (Ostia) :
CCLXXXX, IN AGRO, COMPRENSA MACERIA, LONGOS PEDES XXIIII S, IN AGRO PEDES XXVS ;
colligit ivgera ii ::-(=2f?); III III 2082 (Salonae): in fronte cvm ta-
2386 (Salonae): in fronte ped. n(vmero) berna p. lii, in agro p. xlv; VI 23292
xxxin, in agro ped. n(vmero) xxxiii; XIV (Rome): in agro possiden(t) longvm pe-
26
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
202
AGER
AGGE
DES X, LATVM PEDES MM | VI 19506 | li'Ulir):
IN AGRO LONGVM I'. VI, I ATVM P. [II | V I
15438 (Rome): in agro p. mi. in lati-
tvdine p. ii ; VI 16217 (Rome): locvs
IN AGRO P. VI, IN LONGO P. VIII ; VI 16002
( Bome) : in a. p. mi, in l. p. x ; VI i 4657
(Rome): [i]n ag. p. x[[. . .], in lon[g. p.
. . .]; VI 15830 (Rome): a macerie lon-
GVM LATVM IN FRONTE P. XVI, IN AGRO P.
xvi ; VI 13220 (Rome, 2nd) : in fr. p. xvi s,
IN AGRO PED. XVIII, ET ANTE FRONTe(m)
lat. p. x; XI 1031 (Brixellum): in agro
p. c, ad viam p. lv; Eph. Epigr. IX1 78
(Emerita) : secvndo pariete (sic = secun-
dum parietem) p. vii, in a. p. x; VI 1904.
(Rome): itvm, ambitvm habet in f. p. xv,
COMPRENSO MONVMENTO (HUus) PATRONI,
in agr. p. xxii ; XIV 3984 (Nomentum):
[iN FRONTE P.] XXX, IN AGRO P. LX, [cv-
STOJDIA MONVMENTI IN AGR. P. [...]; XIV
2837 (ager Praenestinus) : vniversa peda-
TVRA CVM SVO AEDIFICIO . . . CONTINET
LONGVM PER FRONTES INTERIORIS ET EXTE-
RIORIS PER AEQVE (sic) P. LXXX [. . .], IN
agro p. [...]; VI 10235 (Rome, 149):
PEDATVRAM DEDIT ANTE TITVl(vm) P. XXX,
ANTE FRONTe(m) P. XXX, ET IN AGRO Q_VO-
q_(voversvs) P. CENTENOS ; VI 12798
(Rome) : fecit in agro pedes q_voqvo
versvs us; VI 18154 (Rome): [in fr. et
i]n agro pedes q_voqvo[v]ersvs iis;
X 3943 (Capua): hvic monimento ce-
dvnt ex agro qvoctvo versv (sic) pedes
qvinq_vageni; VI 18502 (Rome): in fron-
te et in agro pedes q_vadrati sede(c)im ;
— Of complicated measurements and irre-
gular plots, V 1290 (Aquileia): in fr.
[p] lv, [in a]g. p. xlv, retr(o) p. lx;
VI 14055 (Rome): in ag. p. x, in f. p.
viii, in maceria in f. p. xmi, in ag. p.
xm ; VI 29322 (Rome): in fronte pedes
XL! II, IN AGRO PEDES LX, PRAETEREA EXTRA
MACERIAM LATVM P. VS, LONGVM LXIII
AD INTROITVM MONIMENTI PERTINEBIT ; VI
15163 (Rome): qvae facit terra peda-
TVRAE A LATVS (sic) MEMORIAE SVAE IN
AGRO PEDES LONG. XXVI, LATVM PEDES A
latvs (sic) memoriae xvi; III 9315 (Sa-
lonae) : in f. sec(vs) flv(men) p- xxxxii,
item sec(vs) monim(entvm) tn ag(ro) p.
xxxxii, item a cap(ite) sinis(tro) lon-
(gvm) p. xlvii s, item ab aqvil(one) in
ag. p. xvi ; VI 7879 (Rome) : in front.
PRIOR. P. XXIV, IN POSTERIOR. P. XXXXVI,
IN AGRVM P. XXXIV ET P. XIII ET P. XX J VI
7001 (Rome): in fr. p. xii, in ag. p. xi,
IN SVPSECIVM (SIC) INF. (Sic) P. IVS, IN A.
p. vii ; VI 8931 (Rome): eorvm monv-
MENTVS (SIC) IN AG. P. XV IN F. P. X
abante long. p. xi s latv • p. xm s; VI
19915 (Rome): in fron. p. xxxvii, ber-
svr(a) (sic) sinister(ior) p. xlv, in agro
paries long. p. lv; VI 23608 (Rome):
IN AGRO PEDES XIII, IN FR. PED. XI, LATVM
PEDS (Sic) XXI, LONGVM PEDES XII ; VI
34732 (Rome): intra p. lxxiiii et inte-
rior, exxv, in ag. p. lx. [For other for-
mulas substituted for in agro, see also
INTRO, INTRORSVM, INTRORSVS, RETRO ; LA-
TVS adj. and subst., longvs, latitia, la-
TITVDO; RECESSVS ; HORTVS, TERRA, VIa].
AGGANAICVS. A local Celtic title of
Jupiter, probably derived from adgana-
q. v. [Cf. ADCENEICVS]. V 6409 (Ti-
cinum) : I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) Agga-
naico M. Nonivs Vervs cvm svis v. s.
l. m.
* AGGELLO of uncertain meaning, per-
haps personal name. Ill 6618= Carm.
Lat. 1312 (Alexandrea, 3d) : hvnc habet
aeternvs cinis agcellonis (sic) honorem,
hic iacet adsidvo rapta pvella loco.
For possible connection with ayysXog or
ayyt'Xkcov as used by Jews and Christiaus
regarding the priesthood, or with ancilla,
see Mommsen 1. c. and Buecheler 1. c.
AGGER, (a) « Dam ». « dike » or the
like, constructed to prevent the overflow
of running water, waves of the sea etc. X
6811 (Ardea, 238): litvs vicinvm Viae Se-
verianae . . . labefactatvm, aggeribvs ma-
rini operis . . . extrvi cvrarvnt ; X 6922
= *IX 5994 (Montesarchio, 214): l[a]be
agge[res c]adent[es p]rocvrsv flvminTs
red]di[d]it ; X 6526 (Cora) : aqvam cae-
lestem dilabentem montibvs collectam,
interciso aggere, ... perdvxervnt; V
2549 (Ateste) : via hac (sic adv.) ad ag-
ger[e]m (i. e. of the Athesis = Adige) ;
Notiz. (1900) p. 76 (ibid.): p(edes) viii.
iter ab aggere ad sepvltvram (illius),
and p. vm • iter ad [a]gge[rem], i. e. to
the embankment of the Adige; III 1419524
(Ephesus, frgmt.) : [a]gger xv[. . . nothing
else]; Le Blant 54 (== Sidon. Apoll.
Epist. II 10): hinc agger sonat, hinc
AGGR
AGIT
203
Arar resvltat. — (b) Of the great agger
or embankment in the fortifications of Ser-
vius Tullins betveem the Porta Collina
and the Porta Esqnilina, at Rome. VI 9821
(Rome) : (Mi) pomario de Agger (sic) a
prosevcha. — (c) As moles, any vast na-
tural embankment or mass of earth or
rock. Ihm, Damasi Epigram. 4 (Rome,
f , 4th) 1. 6 : PROTINVS ADGRESSVS MAGNVM
SVPERARE LABOREM AGGERIS INMENSI DEIECIT
cvliwina montis ; ib. 49 (ibid.) 1. 1 : extre-
MO TVMVLVS LATVIT SVB AGGERE MONTIS.
AGGRAVO, -ARE. See ADGRAVO.
AGGREDIOR, -I. See ADGREDIOR.
AGIED. See AGEDINCENSIS.
AGILIO. Apparently name of a Spanish
clan. (?). II 5795 (Conv. Cluniensis): L.
Pompeio Placido Gal(eria) Ag[ili]oni.
AGILIS. « Quick », « agile », « well-
trained «.VIII 2532 = 18042 (Lambaesis,
speech of Hadrian, 128) b: primi ordines
et centvriones agiles ; Audollent, De/i-
xion. Tab. 230 a (Carthago, a devotio):
PixovqiQ (sic), agilissime daemon in Ae-
gvpto (sic).
*AGILITAS. «Agility». VI 18588
(Rome, frgmt.): agilitati svae . . . [May
well be cognomen of woman].
AGIL1TER. «Nimblv», «Skilfully».
Rev. Arch. XXXVII (1900) p. 347 =
Annee Epigr. (1900) p. 14 = Bull. Comm.
1903 p. 308 (Lambaesis, Hadrian's speech,
128): VALVISTIS ET HIC AGILITER ET HERI
velociter (addressed to cavalrymen).
AGINNVM. A town of the Nitiobriges in
Aquitania on the river Garumna. (Now
Agen.). V 7615 (Pollentia) : sal ■ vos i • re,
SAL ■ VOS VE • NI ■ RE DATE EX AGINNVM (sic).
AGITANS. Part, as subst. (onlv in nom.
plur. Cf. AGITO) = AGITATOR q. v.
« Professional charioteer in the races ».
In the magical tabulae defixionum (de-
votiones) of Hadrumetum in the Prov.
Bvzacena. Audollent, Defixionum Tabellae
N°275, 276, 277, 279, 283: agitantes
veneti et rvssei ; ib. 278 : disivngantvr
a[gITANTES].
AGITATOR. « Professional circus cha-
rioteer ». [Cf. AGITANS, AVR1GA]. I
p. 475 = I2 p. 73 = VI 10051 (Rome,
1st): Scirtvs agitator faction(is) albae ;
VI 10046 (Rome, 1st), list of familia qva-
DRIGARIA T. AT(El) CaPITONIS, PANNI CHE-
lidoni, comprising Menandro agitatori,
Apollonio agitatori, Cerdoni AGITATORI,
Liccaeo agitatori; VI 10048 (Rome,
2nd): [C. Appv]leivs Diocles agitator
factionis rvssatae, and [Dio]cles omnivm
AGITATORVM EMINENTISSIMVS, and PRAECES-
SIT OMNIVM FACTIONVM AGITATORES, and
[PRAECEDENS] (Ulos) TRES AGITATORES MI-
LIARIOS FACTIONIS VENETAE, and TRES AGI-
TATORES victores, and inter miliarios
AGITATORES PRIMVM LOCVM OBTINERE VIDE-
TVR PONTIVS EPAPHRODITVS FACTIONIS VE-
NETAE, and Diocles agitator, and [inter
EM^INENTES AGITATORES . . . PLVRIMVM VI-
cervnt (Mi); VI 10060 (Rome): Cl.
AVRELIO POLYPHEMO . . . AGITATORI FACTIO-
NIS rvssatae; VI 10062 (Rome): Epa-
PHRODITVS AGITATOR f(aCTIONIS) r(vSSA-
tae); VI 10063 (Rome): Mvscloso a(gi-
tatori) f(actionis) r(vssatae) ; XIV 2884
(Praeneste): (Mi) agitatori primo fa-
ct(ionis rvssat(ae), natione Hispano ; VI
10050 (Rome, 2nd): Crescens agit(ator)
factionis ven(etae); VI 10057 (Rome):
AVRELIO HERACLIDE (Sic) AGITATORI FA-
CTIONIS venetae ; Am. J. Arch. (1906)
p. 157 no. 8 (Rome) : Hyla agitator panni
veneti; Bull. Comm. XXX (1902) p. 178
= Rev. Arch. (1903) p. 163 (Rome) : (Avi-
Hits Teres) solvs et primvs omnivm agi-
t(atorvm), and [agi]tatorem fact(ionis)
ven(etae), and ag[i]tat(or) fact(ionis)
ven(etae), and agit(ator) fact(ionis) ve-
n(etae); VI 10061 (Rome, 1st) : Ti. Clav-
dio Avg(vsti) L(iberto) Epaphrodito agi-
tatori factionis prasinae, and Anicetvs
agitator factionis eivsd(em) ; VI 10058
(Rome): M. Avrelio Libero . . . agitatori
factionis prasinae; VI 33946 (Rome):
Gigas agit(ator) factionis prasinae; VI
33948 (Rome) : [. . .] [ag]itatori [fa-
ctionis] pra[sinae]; VI 33949 (Rome):
Adrasto agitatori factionis prasinae ;
III 120139 (Deutsch-Altenburg): Scorpia-
nvs [agita]tor factionis [...]; VI 621
(Rome, 90): Thallvs agitator, L. Avilli
Plantae ser(vvs); VI 10064 (Rome): So-
crates agitator; Am. J. Arch. (1906)
p. 157 (Rome) no. 7: Orphevs agitator;
Notiz. (1895) p. 424 = Carm. Lat. 1661
(area Dianae Nemorensis) frgmt. : agita-
tor . . . ; Audollent, Defixionvm Tab. no.
286 = Rev. Arch. (1902) p. 346 no. 54
204
AGIT
AGNA
i Hadrametum, devotio) : agitatore(s) Cla-
rvm et Felice(m) et Primvlvm et Roma-
NVM OC(c)lDAS !
AGITO, -ARE. [Preq. from AGERE].
(A) Lit., « to drive », ■ to be a driver -
(Of. AGITATOR, AGITANS); -to pur-
sue », ■ to hunt ». A-udollent, Defixionum
Tab. 230 (Carthago, devotio): Pixovotd,
AGILISSIME DAEMON IN AEGVPTO (sic), ET
AGITA A SVIS PARENTIBVS, A SVO CVBILE . . .
(ilium). — Esp. in sense of agitator
esse ■ to act as professional circus-chario-
teer ». VI 10048 (Rome, 2nd): [is pri>vm
AGITAVIT IN FACTIONE ALB(aTa), and [iTEM
I'^RIMVM AGITAVIT IN FACTIONE PRASINA, and
QVADRIGA AGITAVIT ANNIS XXIIII J VI 10065 a
(Rome): [ille] agitavit an(nis) xn; VI
9709 (Rome) : hic in mi stabvl(is) agi-
tavit nvmq_(vam); Audollent, De/ix. Tab.
275, 277, 282 (Hadrumetum, devotiones):
NEC LORA TENEANT NEC AGITARE POSSINT
NEC RETINERE EQVOS POSSINT ; ib. 284
(ibid.): nec agitare possint nec retine[r]e
EQVOS p[0SSIn3t NEC LORA [teNEANT] ;
VIII 16566 (Theveste) : [vehicuLa??]
[a^GITARE . . . VLLO MAGISTRO DATA.
XI 5998 a (Sestiuum) : neqve ante odisse
AVT AGITARE (= tf pUrSUe « ) DES1STAM
qvaiw . . . ; VI 29896 (Rome) : docta per
INCERTAS AVDAX DISCVRRERE SILVAS, COLLI-
BVS HIRSVTAS ATQVE AGITARE FERAS, (of a
hunting-dog).
(B) « To stir up », « set going »,
■ arouse >. VIII 4635= 16810 (Narag-
gara, 3d): tibi, Ivno, sono[ros] perfaci-
le est agitare metvs (i. e. tempestates
metuendas).
(C) Of mental action, « to ponder »,
« plan », « deliberate ». VI 1527 (Rome,
laudatio Turiae, 9-2 B. C. II. 10: qvae
dvm agitabas; II 1. 28: qvid agitav[eris
propter hoc]; II 1. 41: agitari divortia
inter nos. — II 2403 (near Bracara Au-
gusta) : qvis honorem agitas, ita te tva
GLORIA SERVET, PRAECIPIAS PVERO NE LINAT
HVNC LAPIDEM.
AGMEN. In plur., in derived sense of
« procession », « throng ■. Ill 686 (Phi-
lippi) : Q_yi dvcibvs taedis agmina festa
trahas; Carm. Lat. 1378 = Kraus 4 (Hel-
vetia, f, 6th).' ABIECTIS QVI FVDIT OPES NV-
DATAQVE TEXIT AGMINA J Le Blailt 413
(Vienna, f, 6th) : vnde fraterna docvit
LIBENTER AGMINA TEMPLI (i. C the bl'Otliei'-
liood).
AGNA. « Ewe-lamb ■. [Cf. AGNVS].
Esp. as sacrificial victim. In the Arval
records, VI 2041 (A. D. 58) 1. 1 : [immo-
lavit] Deae Diae agnam opimam; 2042
(59): [immolavit Deae Diae] agnam opi-
mam; 2044 (66): [piacvlvm factvm oJb
arborem qvae cecl[derat in lvco deae
Diae, per kalatorem et pvblicos, porcam
et agna]m opimam; 2059 (80) 1. 19: in
lvco Deae Diae piacvlvm factvm per ca-
latorem et pvblicos eivs sacerdoti, qvod
arbor a vetvstate decidit, expiandvm
PORCAM ET AGNAM OPIMAM J ib. 1. 22: . . .
ob ferrvm inlatvm in aedem scriptvrae
cavsa, porcam et agnam opimam | ib. 1. 24:
ob ferrvm de aede elatvm, porcam et
agnam opimam; 2060 (81) 1. 7 : in lvco
Deae Diae piacvlvm factvm . . . ob ar-
bores qvae a tempestate nivis deciderant
EXp[i]aNDAS, PORCAM ET AGNAM OPIMAM J
ib. 1. 17 : IN AEDE SACRIFICIO FACTO IMMO-
LAVIT Deae Diae agnam opimam; 2065
(87) col. 2 1. 28: Deae Diae agnam opi-
mam immolarvnt; 2067 (90) 1. 44: [por-
c]am et agnam opimam expiatam arbo-
REM qvod decidit ; 2075 (105) col. 1,
I. 40: in lvco Deae Diae piacvlvm fa-
ctvm . . . PORCIS ET AGNIS, STRVIBVS FER-
tisqve; ib. 1. 14: agnam opimam immo-
larvnt : 2078 = 32374 (118) col. 1 1. 43:
PORCIS ET AGNIS, STRVIBVS FERTISQVE ', ib.
col. II 1. 66 : porcis et agnis, strvib(vs)
fertisqve ; 2080 (120) 1. 39: agnas opi-
mas immolarvnt; ib. 1. 58: porcis et
agni[s], strvibvs fertisqve ; ib. 1. 61:
[pJORCIS ET AGNIS, STRVIBVS FERTISQVE ;
2082 (125): [piacvlv]m factvm porca et
agna opima; 2086 (155) 1. 37: agnam
opimam immolarvnt ; ib. 1. 60 : [porca^m
ET AGNAM, STRVIBVS FERCTISQ_(ve) (sic)', ib.
II. 71, 75: PORCA ET AGNA, STRVIBVS FER-
TISQVE ; 2095 (2nd, uncertain year) : agnam
opimam immolarvnt; 2099 (183) p. 2,
1.26: agna(m) opima(m) immolavervnt ;
ib. p. 3, 1. 24 : porca et agna, strvibvs
fertisqve; 2086 (213) 1. 3: agnam opi-
mam immolaver(vnt); 2104 (218) 1.24:
agnam opimam imm(olavervnt) j 2105
(220) : porcam piacvlar(em), STRVIBVS,
fertis, et agnam; 2107 (224) 1. 23: por-
cam ET AGNAM, STRVIb(vs) ET FERTIS. —
AGNA
AGNV
205
So in other sacrificial rites, VI 32323
(Rome, Coram. Lud. Saec, 17 B.C.) 1.93;
[ix] AGNIS FENUNIS . . . [SACRVM FIAT] ; lb.
1. 97: vim agnarvm feminarvm; ib.
1. 99: hac agna femina; VIII 8246 (Nu-
midia) : agna(m) Hercvli. — In meta-
phorical sense, agnae (sc. Dei) of san-
ctified virgins, i. e. nuns, V 6731 (Vercel-
lae, f ) : mirifico genetrix fetv, qvae
QVATTVOR AGNAS PROTVLIT ELECTAS.
AGNATVS. See ADGNATVS; and add
in extended sense: « related », V2 p. 62315
(Mediolanium, -J-) : te ivbet agnatos vi-
SERE CENOMANOS.
AGNIS. XIII 3710 (Treveri, mosaic):
Agnis. Evterpe, with figures. The refe-
rence is probably to a mythic or quasi-
mythic Phrygian called by Clemens Ale-
xandrinus (Stromata I 16) Hyagnis (Yay-
vig), the inventor of the trichord and of
diatonic harmony.
AGNITIO. n Resemblance », « sem-
blance ». VI 1750 (Rome, 4th): agnitio-
neiw (sic, ace. for abl.) svi ex omni parte
perdita (of the Thermae Constantinianae
which, through long neglect, had lost all
semblance of their pristine splendor).
AGNOMEN, a Added name » , « nick-
name » . Ill p. 949 (Dacia, wax-tablet,
163) : SCRIPSI ROGATVS per [. . .]m Resti-
tvtvm, agnom(ine) Senioris. In sense of
cognomen q. v., XI 6524 (Sassina): forma
RVDI PVERVIW PrISCVM AGNOMINE QVONDAM.
AGNOSCO, -ERE « To recognize»,
« discern », « acknowledge ». [Form ad-
gnosco, VI 911 = 31199 (Rome, 1st);
adcnosco, XII 915, corrected p. 819, =
Carm. Lat. 470 (Arelate)]. VI 28753
(Rome): agnosces nomen conivgis; Edict.
Dioclet. Introd. 11.29: cvm intempera-
tissimi homines mentivm svarvm indomi-
tas cvpid[ines desig]natione q_vadam et
NOTIS COGENTVR agnoscere ; VI 1711
(Rome, 5th) : stvdio nostro adici novi-
MVS, VT omnivm molendinariorvm fravdes
AMPVTENTVR, QVAS SVBINDE VENERABILI PO-
pvlo atq_(ve) VNIVERSITATI fieri svgge-
RENTIBVS NOBIS AGNOVIMVS, and AGNOSCANT
NIHIL SIBI ABSTVLISSE LICENTIAM FRAVDATO-
rvm; VI 31942 (Rome, f, 5lh): [o_vi
LEg]eS AGNOSCAS TVMVLI NOMENQ_VE DECVS-
[qve]; V2 p. 6207 = V 6183 a (Medio-
lanium, f, 475): cvivs vt agnoscas san-
ctae praeconia vitae ; V 6723 (Vercel-
lae, f,): sat dedit agnosci virtvs . ..;
Ill p. 956 (Dacia, wax-tablet) frgmt. :
(Me) agnovit (i. e. « acknowledged his
signature » ) ; XII 915 = p. 819 (Arelate) :
ADCNOSCET (sic) HOMINES AEg(er) QVOS
no(n) pote sanvs; VI 911 = 31199
(Rome, 1st) frgmt.: [gr]atias agere et
adgnosc[ere . . .] (sic).
AGNV A. A unit of land-measurement
equivalent to actus, i. e. a piece of land
120 feet square (containing 14400 square
feet), being one half of the iugerum q. v.
II 3361 (Aurgi) : cvm silvis agnvar(vm)
TRECENTARVM.
AGNVS. « Lamb » . [Cf. AGNA]. [Form
acnvs, XI 6080 (Urvinum Mataurense)].
I Lit. (a) As animal slaughtered for food.
Ed. Diocl. § 47 (III p. 1932): agnvs in
po(ndo) I X (== denariorum) dvodecim =
ccqvhov It. a'. X r[/S']; VI 820 (Rome):
pro sangvine agni et pelle ¥: is. (b) As
paying octroi. VIII 4508 (Zarai, 202,
Lex Capicularis) : edvm (sic), agnv(m)
(tot), (c) As sacrificial victim. [N. b. For
i. e. piacvlvm factvm porcis et agnis vel
sim,, in the Arval Records, where agnis
is presumably fern. = « ewe-lambs » , see
s. v. AGNA]. VIII 4468 (Numidia) : Fav-
stina agnvm (sc. (immolat); VIII 8247
(ibid.) : agnv(m), tavrvm domino (i. e.
Saturno); VIII 8246 (ibid.): agnv(m)
domino and agnv(m) Hercvli. II Metaph.
(a) Of a child. XI 6080 (Urvinum Ma-
taurense) : ACERVA (sic) A MATRE RAPTA ES
vt parvvlvs acnvs (sic). — (b) Of the
faithful in Christ. XII 592 (Aquae Sex-
tiae, f) : dextris Tibi (i. e. Christo) nvnc
fide adsistit in agnis ; Le Blant 3 (= For-
tunat. Misceli. IV c. 3) : te cvstode pio
NVNQVAM LVPVS ABSTVL1T AGNVM. (c)
Of Christ as « Lamb of God ». Ill 9628
== 12877 (Salonae, f ) : [e]cci (sic) Agnvs
[D]ei qvi tollit [pec]catvm s(a)ecvli ;
Le Blant 194 (= Fortunat. Misceli. II
C. 3): qvaeqve LVPI fverant raptoris
PRAEDA FEROCIS, IN CRVCE RESTITVIT VIRGINIS
Agnvs oves; Rossi II p. 139 no. 29, 1. 1
(Rome, 8th?): pastorvm dominvs svb agni
decore nitescens; Hubn. Hisp. 530 (Ar-
mentia, 10th) : Rex Sabbaoth magnvs Devs
est et dicitvr agnvs. Mors ego svm,
mortis vocor agnvs, svm leo fortis
200
AGO
AGO
AGO, -ERE. i To drive, chase, hunt",
etc.; - to do, act, transact, perform, attend
to, conduct », etc.; « to treat, discuss, <le-
liberate ■ etc.; • to argue, plead » etc.;
— in linisli, complete ». Of time, ■ to pass,
live -. And the like.
Synopsis of Arrangement.
I Forms and abbreviations.
II. Use.
A. Literally, of motion: « to drive » (animals,
wagons); «to drive away» (booty); «to
chase, hunt ». — In extended sense, of
works involving motion.
IJ. Of action in general « to do. act, perform »
(= facio). « To conduct legal or legisla-
tive business)), «to take action, brin^
action n.
C. Of public office and private affairs: « to
conduct, administer ». (1) trivmphvm
NAVALEM AGERE, CENSVM AGERE. (2) In
official functions. (3) In private affairs, of
agents, administrators, caretakers etc. Mer-
chants and professional men.
D. GratiaS, grates agere : « to thank » etc.
E. Temporal. « To pass ones life ». With
aetatem, aevvm, annvm, vitam etc.
I Forms. With c instead of g: aci, X
1401 (Herculaneum, lsl); acens, VI 20317
(Rome), II 2887 (Tritium Magallum),
XIII 7441 (Germania Sup., 2nd-3d) ; a •
cens (sic), VI 29682 (Rome); acins, III
10637 (Pannonia Inf., 3d); ecit. XI 1756
(Volaterrae) ; ecerit, IX 3180 (Cortinium).
— Pres. indie, ages = agis, X 8214 (Cu-
mae, lamina plumbea lectionis incertae).
— Pres. infin. agei, I 206 (Lex Julia
Munic, 45 B. C.) 1. 64; XI 1146 (Ve-
leia) 1. 30; X 1453 (Herculaneum). —
Pres. Part, ages, VI 22470 (Rome), III
2126 (Salonae); agis, X 1692 (Puteoli,
4th) ; acins, III 10637 (Pannonia Inf., 3d) ;
agns, Rossi, 714 (Rome, f, 5th): agnte
abl., II 4853 (Tarraconensis, 238). —
Fut. aga = agam, VI 3010 (Rome). Ge-
rundive aged(vs), XI 3078 (Falerii, B. C);
agvndarvjw, IX 1102 (Aeclanum). — Perf.
ind. hegit, V 7647 (near Saluzso); ege-
rvm, VIII 11306 (Cillium); eoervnt (sic),
III 10357 (ager Aquincensis). — Inf. ae-
gisse, IV 2413/ (Pompeii, graffito). —
Part, acctvm, IV 334045 (Pompeii, wax-
tablet); actv, VI 11034 (Rome, 6 B.C.);
akt(oym), IV 3340 136 (Pompeii, wax
tablet).
Abbreviations, agentib., VI 541 (Rome,
88), XIV 160 (Ostia), III 3505 (Aquin-
cum), VIII 796 (Avitta Bibba, 338). —
agent., VI 2548 (Rome), XIV 13 (Ostia),
XI 6309 (Pisaurum, 3d), III 1471 (Sar-
mizegetnsa), 5319 (SnlvaV 6746 (Trape-
zus, J)'1), VII 125 (Iscaj, Bramb. 151
(Germania). — act., fyeq. as VI 10241
(Rome), IV 3340 passim (Pompeii, wax
tablets), XI 3614 (Caere, 113), III 411
(Smyrna, 139), pp. 925, 935, 941, 945,
957, 959 (Dacia, wax tablets, 2"d), 7000
(Orcistus, 4th), II 5041 (Baetica, 189
B. C). — ag., VI 32874 (Rome. 5th), III
14077 (Carnuntum, 187), VIII 10009
(Furni, 366-7), II 2209 (Corduba). VII
160 (Viroconium). — a., see above, p. 10
col. 1 (27). — eger., VIII 11308 (Cil-
lium). — eg., VI 29701 (Rome), VIII
11312 (Cillium). — e., Ill 1421434 (Cher-
sonesus Taurica, 185).
II. Use.
A. Lit. of motion: « to drive » (ani-
mals, wagons. Cf. ACTVS (B) p. 65 col. 2) ;
« to drive away » (booty); « to chase,
hunt " .
Ill 3955 (Siscia) : ne q_vis in hac ara
porcos agi facere velit ; Mitth. Antiq.
Gesellsch. Zurich XXIV (1895) p. 22
(Aventicum, 6th): egit oves. IX 4171 (Cli-
ternia): pecvs, plostrv(m) ni qvis agat;
I 206 (Lex Mia Munic, 45 B. C.) 1. 57 :
NEQVIS . . . PLOSTRV1W . . . DVCITO, AGITO J
1. 60: PLOSTRA . . . AGERE, DVCERE J 1. 64:
plostra ... dvcei, agei ; 1. 65; qv[o]
MINVS . . . PLOSTRA . . . DVCANTVR, AGAN-
tvr. — VIII 8924 (Saldae, 3d): praedas
actas. — II 2335 (Baetica) : avcvpivm
calamo praeterstvdiosvs agebat. — Here
too may be conveniently placed various
idiomatic expressions implying motion,
with inanimate object, as of « drawing
breath », X 7112 (Catina, f): (ilia) vl-
timvm spiritvm agens ; of « drawing mea-
surements », III 2883 (Corinium): fin[i]s
inter Neditas et Corinienses derectvs,
mensvris actis ivssv (illius) ; of making
a journey, VIII 20808 (Auzia, 315): iter
agens (= viator), salve!
B. Of action in general, « to do, act,
perform » (= facio). « To conduct legal,
state or committee business » , « to take
action, bring action ». I 1409 = XI 4632
AGO
IlGO
207
\Lex Tuclertiaa, Augustan period): agito,
facito ; II 5434 {Lex [frsonensis, 45
B. C.) IV 2, 1. 35 (CXXIX) : qvot (sic)
[q_VeJmQ_(ve) EOr(vm) DECVRIONVM d(e-
CRETo) AGERE, FACERE o(pORTEBIt), EA OMNIA
agant, faciant ; I 205 (Lex Kubria, ca.
49 B. C.) II 21 : qvodqve ita factvm,
actvm, ivssvm erit; VI 930 (Rome, 1st):
EI AGERE, FACERE IVS POTESTASQVE SIT J
XI 1421 (Pisae, 1st) 1. 53: facta acta,
const[itvta]; ib. 11. 53, 56: fieri, agi,
haberi, opservariqve {sic). — Res agere,
agere used absolutely. Rev. Arch. XXXVII
(1900) p. 347 = Annee Epigr. (1900)
p. 14 = Bull. Com. (1903) p. 308 (Lam-
baesis, speech of Hadrian, 128): omnia
per ordinem egistis ; II 2959 (Pompaelo,
119): QVIDQVID PRAESENTES QVOQVE EGE-
RINT, ID COMMVNIS ONERIS ERIT J X 8249
(Minturnae, devotio): qvodqv[o]d agat ;
XIII 3689 (Treveri): nil scelvs egisti ;
VI 18086 (Rome): dvnc (sic) haec age-
rentvr; V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd): vt mani-
festvm sit id evm agere vt . . . , IX 3429
(Peltuinum, 242): agere coepisse; Rossi
1029 (Rome, f, 532) : egit ne sterilis
ROMAM CONSVMERET ANNVSJ Cai'lll. Lat.
520 = Eph. Epigr. V 1049 (Mauretauia
Caesariensis) : et qvid n[on m]vlti po-
TERANT IVVENE[s], HIC SEMPER [sOLVS A^GE-
bat; VIII 3412 (Lambaesis): nvr(vs) bene
agens fecit; XI 2702 (Volsinii, 224):
QVANTO AMORE QVANTAQVE ADFECTIONE
(Me) . . . erga coll(eg)ivm n(ostrvm)
agere institverit; X 8214 (Cnmae, la-
mina plumb e a lectionis incertae): ista(m)
re(m) qva(m) ages (sic = agis); III 6866
(Tymandus, 4th) : vt ... ipsa qvoqve
PERMISSV NOSTRO AGERE POSSIT, and ORDINEM
agendarvm rervm ; VIII 796 (Avitta
Bibba, 338): rem agentib(vs); VIII 2728
(Lambaesis, 2nd): rei agendae; VI 2074
(Rome, Arval, 101) tav. 1, 1. 29: rervm
. . . qvas nvnc agit actvr[vsve est]. —
Of ago as a general word expressive of
action, substituting more particular words,
VI 27852 (Rome): sed vis maior agit
mortis (= vincil); VIII 134 (Capsa):
MONVMENTVM AGENDVM CVRAVIT (= peP~
ficiendum); III 8298 (Dalmatia): votvm
. . . QVOD [DEBEO], FELIX AGO (= SOlvo) '.
XIV 4136 (Ostia) : Portensivm in Vrbe
agentivm (= negotiantium). — Of legis-
lation, I 198 (Lex Repelund., 123-2 B. C.)
XXXIX: QVAM REM Pr(aETOr) EX h(aCe)
lege egerit ; ib. L : rem agito ; ib. XXXII :
qvom e[a] res agetvr; ib. LXXX : [sei]
APVD EVM EA RES ACTA ESSET ; ib. XXIII:
Sacramento actvm siet ; I 207 (legis ali-
cuius fragm., B. C.) : h(ac) l(ege) acetvr
(sic); I 205== XI 1146 (Lex Rubria,
ca. 49 B. C.) I 1. 50 : nisei sei Mvtinae
ea res agetvr; ib. II 1. 27: qvom eo
agetvr; ib. 1. 29: cvm eo agetvr; ib.
1. 30: deve ea re age[t]; ib. 1. 38: d(e)
e(a) r(e) ita agetvr; ib. 1. 45: oj/ei d(e)
e(a) r(e) aget petetve; II 1964 {Lex
Malacitana, 1st) LXV ; de is (sic) rebvs
agere; ib. LXVII : ea res qva de agitvr;
VI 10239 (Rome): q_(vibvs) d(e) a(gi-
tvr), and q_(va) d(e) agitvr, and de qvi-
bvs agitvr; VI 10244 (Rome): q_(va)
d(e) a(gitvr); I 205 = XI 1146 (Lex
Rubria, ca. 49 B. C.) I 11. 23, 24, 30,
32, 33, 39: q_(va) d(e) r(e) a(gitvr);
IX 2827 (Buca, 19): eorvm locorvm de
qvibvs agitvr ; VI 930 (Rome, 1st) : qvae
ANTE HANC LEGEM ROGATAM ACTA, GESTA,
DECRETA, IMPERATA AB IMPERATORE
SVNT.
and NEVE QVIS DE EA RE APVD [V]E AGI
sinito; III 352 c = 7000 (Orcistus, 351):
ACTVM EST INDVLGENTIAE NOSTRAE MVNEREJ
VI 10294 (Rome, 5) : actvm est et ita
decrevervnt; III 14165s (Libanus Mons):
QVAE APVD ME ACTA SVNT. Of legal blT-
siness before the courts, pleadings etc.
XII 6038 (Narbo, 1st): si qvid . . . actvm
erit; XI 1421 (Pisae, 1st) 1. 6: cvm . . .
ea acta essent; I p. 312 (Fasti Prae-
nestini): lege agi non potest; II 4125
(Tarraco, 193): apvtme (sic) actvm est;
X 3335 (Misenum) : apv[d] me actvm est;
V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd) : mvltas et magni-
FICAS CAVSAS . . . [a^DSERVISSE, EGISSE, VI-
cisse; XIII 1668 (Ara Rom. et Aug.,
speech of Claudius, 48) II 1. 33 : Coma-
TAE GALLIAE CAVSA AGENDA EST; VI 9242
(Rome): (Me) cavsas egit annis xxxviii;
X 4842 (Venafrum) 1. 68 : dvm recipera-
TORVM REIECTIO INTER EVM QVI AGET ET
EVM QVOCVM AGETVR ITA FI^ET VT . . .J.
Of action « in committee » , and the do-
cumentary formula actvm with place and
date : « done at ... on . . . , » etc. VIII
21814 c (Tingis): {Me) [in c]omitatv
agens ; II 2633 (Asturica, 27) : egervnt
AGO
AGO
(////), aud actvm Cvrvnda; H 2960 (Pom-
paelo, 185): egervnt (iUi)\ VI 1689
(Rome, 821): agente ordine; VI 266
(Rome, 8d): actvm itn icvs Mar. (cf. VI
10241, 10247, 11034); IV 33401 (Pom-
peii, wai-tablet, 15): actvm Pompeis v k.
Ivnias (and sim. passim in the auction-
tablets dating from A. D. 15 to 62); XI
3614 (Caere, 113): act. idib. Ivnis; XI
3805 (Veii26): actvm (illis) co(n)s(v-
libvs); III 352 c = 7000 (Orcistus, 351):
[a]ct(vm) prid. kal. Ivlias; III 411 (Smyr-
na, 139): act. vi idvs April. Romae; freq.
in wax-tablets of Dacia, III p. 925 (A.
D. 167): act. Alb(vrno) Maiori (sic) ;
p. 931 (162): actvm Devsare xii kal. Iv-
lias; p. 941 (142): act. kanab(is) leg(io-
nis) xiii g(eminae) xvii kal. Ivnias. (Cf.
pp. 935, 945, 948, 949, 957, 959); VIII
270 = 11451 (Casae, 2nd): actvm idibvs
Octobr. ; VIII 14683 (Simitthus, 1st) :
acta v kal. Decembres; II 5041 (Bae-
tica, 189 B. C): act. in castreis a. d.
xii k. Febr.
(C) Of public office and private affairs :
«to conduct, administer». (1) (trivm-
PHVM) NAVALEM AGERE, CENSVM AGERE etc.
I p. 458 = P p. 47 (Acta Triumph. Ca-
pitol., referring to B. C. 260): navalem
de Sicvl(is) et classe Poenica egit; (B.
C 257-6, twice) : de Poenis navalem egit;
(B.C. 254, twice): de Cossvrensibvs et
Poenis navalem egit ; (B. C. 241) : de Poe-
NEIS EX SlCILIA NAVALE (sic) EGIT, and EX
SlCILIA NAVALEM EGIT J (B. C. 228): EX II-
lvrieis naval, egit; I p. 459 (ibid., B.
C. 167): [ex M]acedon(ia) et rege Perse
naval, egit. — I 206 (Lex Iulia Mimic,
45 B. C.) 1. 144: cvm censor . . . censvm
aget; ib. 1. 146 : censvm agito; ib. 1. 148:
QVI TVM CENSVM POPVLI ACTVRVS ERIT J ib.
1.150: qvei Romae censvm agent; ib. 1.
152: QVEiQyoMQ_yE Romae censvm age[t];
ib. 1. 154: seive qvis alivs mag(istratvs)
censvm popvli aget; R. G. divi Aug. cap.
8, 1. 2 : in consvlatv sexto censvm po-
pvli . . . egi = I'xrov vrcatoq ttjv cctv\jo~\-
ttiixrjGiv xov dijuov . . . t'Xafiov; III 6687
(Berytus, 1st), Pais 475 (Altinum?, 1st):
censvm egi Apamenae civitatis — (2) In
official functions. II 1256 (Osset): censv
(here = censura) et dvvmviratv bene e
r(e) p(vblica) acto; VIII 2094 (near The-
veste) : dvoviratv(m) egit in col(onia)
sva Thelepte; VIII 9248 (Rusguniae, f):
(ille) agens tribvnatv(m) Rvsg(vniis) ;
VIII 9069 (Auzia, 320): cl(vaestvram)
r(ei) p(vblicae) agens; IX 3180 (Corfi-
uium): avgvstalivm honorem ecerit (sic);
XIII 3162 (Viducasses, 238): in provin-
CIA LvGDVNENS(l) (sic) QVINQVEFASCAl[js]
cvm agerem; VI 1715 (Rome, 399): ob
TESTIMONIVM ANTE ACTI HONORIS; VI 1685
(Rome, 321): agentibvs cvriam (illis)
dvoviris = « presiding over the local se-
nate » ; XI 1756 (Volaterrae) : (Hit) cvivs
MVLTA b(eNEFICIa) HABENS Q_(vaESTOr)
ac(tvm) ecit (sic). — Absolutely, « to
hold office «. XI 3303 (Forum Clodi, 18):
item natali Ti. Caesaris perpetve actvri
decvriones et popvlvs cenarent ; VI
29700 (Rome) : magistris (dat.) qvi ege-
rvnt ; VI 29701 (Rome) : mag(istris) qv[i
e]g(ervnt). — Subordinate functionaries
of the state or the fiscus. Those acting
vice others. VI 1774 (Rome, 4th): (ille)
v(ir) c(larissimvs) a(gens) v(ices) prae-
f(ectorvm) praet(orio); II 2203 (Cor-
duba, 306-337): (zY/tf) v(ir) p(erfectissimvs)
a(gens) v(ices) praef(ectorvm) praet(o-
rio); II 4107 (Tarraco, 317-326): (ille)
V. c. agens per Hispanias v. c. p. t. ( =
vices praefectorum) ; II 2209 (Corduba) :
conivgi ag(entis) vic(es) praef(ectorvm) ;
VI 1 125 (Rome, 293-6) : (ille) v. p. a(gens)
v(ices) praeff. praett. ; X 1962 (Puteoli,
4th) : (ille) agis (sic — agens) vicem prae-
FECTORVM PRAETORIO ET VrBI ; XIV 134
(Ostia): [praefect]o annonae v(icem)
a(gente) pra[efectorvm praetorio]; III
1984 (Salonae, 4th-5th): agens vic(es) imi-
nentiv[m (sic) virorvm praefectorvm
praetorio]; VIII 10609 (Furni, 366-7):
ag(ens) v(ices) p(raefectorvm) p(raeto-
rio) ; VIII 7037 (Cirta): (ille) comes primi
ordinis agens pro pra[efe]ctis ; VIII
783 (Apisa Mains) : (ille) agens vicariam
pr(aefectorvm) praetorio ; and perhaps
VIII 962 (Vina): ac. v. p. p. — III 1625
(Dacia): (Mi) v(iro) e(gregio) proc(vra-
TORl) AVGG. NN. AGENTI v(lCES) p(rAESIDIS);
III 1464 (Sarmizegetusa, 211-12): (illi)
PROC(VRATORl) Avg[vs]tI [PROV(lNCIAE) ?]
Dac(iae) Apvl(ensis) a(genti) v(ices)
p(raesidis); III 3424 (Aquincum, 267):
(ille) v(ir) e(minentissimvs) a(gens) v(i-
AGO
AGO
209
ces) pr(aesidis); II 1115 (Italica, 276),
1116 (ibid., 276-81): (illo) v(iro) p(er-
FECTISSIMO) a(gENTe) v(lCES) p(raESIDIS) J
VIII 824 (Turca, frgmt.): [. . .] agens ibi
vice [praesidis]. — III 5776 (Abudia-
cum) : (Me) proc(vrator) [Av]g(vsti)
provinciar(vm) Ivd(aeae) v(ices) a(gens)
l(egati) ... etc. — VI 29682 (Rome):
(Me) a. cens (sic) pro comm(entarms)
svmm(arvm) privatae. — Agens in rebvs,
title of members of a corps of imperial
mounted police-messengers (post-Diocle-
tiaa). X 7200 (Thermae Selinuntinae,
340-50): (illo) dvcenario, agente in re-
b(vs) ; VIII 989 (Missua) : {Me) ex agente
in rebvs; VIII 14600 (Simitthus, f): of-
f(icina) inventa a Diotimo agen[te] in
rebvs; III 10234 (Sirmium) : ag(e)ns in
r(ebvs); VI 32874 (Rome, 5th): ag(ens)
in reb(vs); Rossi 714 (Rome, f, 5th): agns.
rb. (= agens rebus). — IX 699 (Sipon-
tuin) : (Me) Q_yi et ante egit rationem
ALIMENTARIAIYY SVB CVRA PRAEFECTOr(vm).
VIII 1270 (Chisiduo): (Me) agens vices
CVRATORVM REI PVBLICAE. VIII 10867
(Rusicade): in praefectvra sva pro hi
viris agens. — In the military service;
military operations. Ill 3424 (Aquincum,
267): (Me) praef(ectvs) leg(ionis) a(gens)
v(ices) l(egati); III 3469 (ibid., 284):
(Me) v. e., praef(ectvs) leg(ionis) II adiv-
t(ricis) a(gens) v(ices) l(egati); III 4289
(Brigetio, 269): (Me) pr[ae]f(ectvs) le-
g(iONIS) I ADI(VTRICIS) A(GENS) v([CEs) l(e-
gati). — III 10429 (Aquincum, 210):
AGENTES CVRAM LEg(iONIS). — VI 428
(Rome, 235) : (Me centurio) fr(vmenta-
riorvm) agens vice principis peregrino-
rvm. — III 14077 (Carnuntum, 187):
cvr(am) ag(ens) n(vmeri) h(arenariorvm),
reading doubtful. — III 825 (Dacia):
(Me) b(ene)f(iciarivs) co(n)s(vlaris) a-
gens inm[v]nere (sic) sta[to]r(is).
III 433 (Ephesus): (Me) frvmentarivs
LEG(lONIs) I ADIVTRICIS AGENS CVRAM CAR-
ceris. — VIII 18224 (Civ. Lambaesita-
na) : (Mi) sig(niferi) leg(ionis) hi Av-
G(VSTAE) AGENTES CVRa(m) MACELLI.
XIII 6104 (Noviomagus) : (Me) agens
expeditione Germaniae; III 13750 (Cher-
sonesus Taurica, 185-6) : [militvm] agen-
tivm in vexillatione Chersonessitana
(sic); V 808 (Aquileia): (Me) agens in
Thes- linguae lat. epigr.
lvs[t(ratione)] (Mius), and agens lv-
st(rationem) (Mius); Pais 165 (ibid.):
(Me) sig(nifer) leg(ionis)iiiiii His(panae),
AGENS IN LVSTRO (Mius) p(RIMl) p(lLARIs) ;
XIII 6623 ( Obernburg, Germ. Sup.) : ve-
xil(latio) leg(ionis) xxii pr(aetoriae)
p(iae) f(idelis) agentivm inlignari(i)s SVB
principe (Mo); III 7633 (Dacia, 239):
(Me) agens svb sic(nis) (sic); XI 6107
(Petra Pertusa, 246): (Me) evocatvs ex
cohorte vi pr(a)etoria p(ia) v(indice)
Philippiana agens at (sic) latrvncvlvm
cvm militibvs; Pais 83 (Aquileia) : (Me)
agens svper lat[rones] ; III 6194 (Troes-
mis): pr(a)ef(ectvs) leg(ionis) ii Hercv-
l(iae) [e]git ann(is) ii semise (sic) ; III
14214s4 (Chersonesus Taurica, 185): s(vb)
c(vivs) c(vra) e(gi). — (3) In private af-
fairs. Of the market, business in general.
Ed. Diocl. Introd. I 1. 19 (III p. 1929):
[in] venalibvs re[bvs qvae v]el in m[er-
cimoniis]] agvntvr vel [divrna vr]bivm
c[onversatio]one tractantvr; X 1401
(Herculaneum, 1st) : in qvibvs locis mer-
CATVS ACI (sic) SVPERIORIBVS SOLITVS ESSET
temporibvs ; III 3288 (MursaJ : tabernas
l cvm porticibvs dvplicib(vs) in qvib(vs)
mercatvs ageretvr. — XIII 1811 (Lu-
gudunum, 226) : vectigal . . . qvod agi-
tvr svb cvra (Mius). — Of persons
acting as agents, or taking charge of ope-
rations for others, v. freq. Ill 2126 (Sa-
lonae) : Novesis servvs ages (sic, subst.
= actor); VI 1735 (Rome, 4th): primvs
agens cvm svis ; X 4842 (Venafrum) 1. 65 :
is cvi . . . negotivm datvm erit agenti ;
VI 12055 (Rome) : aeam (sic) domvm eter-
NAM (sic) QVEM (Sic I) COMPARARVNT AGEN-
TES (Mi) s(vb) d(ispositione) patron(a)e;
III 236 = 6746 (Trapezus, 3d) : dedicavit
leg(io) i P(ontica) v(estra), agent(e)
(Mo) prefaec(to) (sic) ; VI 10233 (Rome,
211): agente (Mo) proc(vratore) Avgv-
storvm nostrorvm; XIV 14 (Ostia): agen-
[tibvs (Mis)']; XIV 15 (ibid.): agenti-
[bvs (Mis)] ; VI 669, 738, 20993 (Rome),
XI 4127 (Narnia, 218): agente (Mo);
VIII 20084 (bet. Milev and Cuicul):
egit (i. e. actor fuit) in his praedis an-
nis xxv ; VIII 20085 (ibid.): egit in his
PRAEDIS CVM (Mo) PATRE SVO ANNIS XXX.
— Esp. freq. cvram agere = « to take
charge * , cvram agente (illo) etc. =
27
210
AGO
AGO
■ Under the direction of...». [Distin-
guish cvram agere = « to effect a cure »,
VI It) (Home): (iUius) medici, qvi cv-
ram MEI DILIGENTER EGIT J Bull. Arch. Cl\
(1892) p. 62 (Rome, f): cvra(m) corpo-
ris (ilia sc. cgil); and cvram agere =
« to have a care », « beware », X 1971
(Puteoli): cvram egit (tile). Rogo vos,
fac . . . ne qvis [mi]hi titvlvm deiciat.
Cv[ra]m agatis! ; III 412 (Smyrna, 253-
60): agere cvram vt . . .]. Ill 2040 (Sa-
lonae): cvram egervnt (Mi); XIV 2112
(Lanuvium, 2nd) 1. 27: qvi fvneris eivs
cvram agant; VI 18758 (Rome): hvivs
sepvlcri cvra(m) egit (Me); III 6077
(Ephesus) : qvorvm cvram agvnt colle-
gia; III 1435822 (Carnuntum): cvra acta
per col(l)egas eivs; VI 2648, 9384,
20675 (Rome), IX 4447 (ager Amiter-
ninus), VIII 205 (Prov. Byzacena): cvram
egit (Me); VIII 11306 (Cillium): cv-
ra(m) egervm (sic) fili eivs; VIII 11308
(ibid.): cvr. eger. fili eivs; VIII 11311
(ibid.): cvra(m) egit (ille) vir eivs; VIII
11312 (ibid.): c. eg. (Me) f(ilivs) eivs;
VIII 11313 (ibid.): cvra(m) egi . . . m(a-
ritvs); VIII 11462 (Byzacena): vxsor
(sic) eivs cvra(m) egit; XIII 5027 (Lou-
soDna) : (Mi) qvi cvram vestra(m) agvnt ;
VI 20317 (Rome): (ille) cvra(m) agens
(sic) (illius) fecit; V 7647 (near Sa-
luzzo): QVRAM hegit (sic); IV 2413/
(Pompeii, graffito): Romvlvs Cerdoni
sal(vtem!). Scias volo me tvi cvram ae-
gisse (sic). — Cvram agente (Mo) et
sim, extremely freq. Ill 7150 (Miletus):
cvram agente (Ulo)= dmiAsXrjOevToq (tov
Ssivov); III 3 (Creta, 104-114): cvram
agente operis (Ulo) ; III 75 (Philae, 203):
CVRAM AGENTE Op(eRIS) DOMINIc(l) (Mo) ',
VI 2065 (Rome, Arval, 87), IX 3152
(Corfinium), XI 6309 (Pisaurum, 3d), III
1790 = 8484 (Narona, 173), 3707 (Pan-
nonia Inf.), 6052 (Valarsapa, 185), 1419543
(Miletus, 100). — cvram agentibvs (Mis),
VI 541 (Rome, 88), XIV 13 (Ostia), XI
4750 (Vicus Martis Tudertium), III 3505
(Aquincum), 14402/ (Thyatira). — cvra
(sic) agente (Mo) [so most freq.], VI
793, 1058, 1173, 2437, 2548, 11678,
30865, 32760 (Rome); XIV 125 (Ostia,
224), 2258 (ager Albanus, 244); XI 3780
(Veii. 249), 6308 (Pisaurum); III 905
(Potaissa, 195), 1471 (Sarmizegetusa),
3237 (Sirmium, 212), 3675, 3720, 3725.
3726, 6467, 10629, 10635, 10637, 10644,
14354:1 (Pannonia Inf.), 5319 (Solva),
6025 (Syene, 140), 10618 (bet. Aquincum
and Sirmium, 3d), 12337, 12339 (Thracia,
3d), 14180 (Patara, Lycia); VIII 2495
(Numidia, 188), 2907 (Lambaesis), 4293
(Batna), 5230 (Hippo Regius), 10570
(Saltus Bumnitanus, 180-183), 11459
(Byzacena); II 2887 (Tritium Magallum),
4853 (Tarraconensis, 238); X11I 7441
(Kapersburg, Germ. Sup. 2nd-3d); VII 12 1 ,
125 (Isca). — Cvra (sic) agentibvs
(Mis), VI 868, 1116, 1511, 3358, 8826
(Rome); XIV 102, 123, 128, 160, 168,
169, 459, 462 (Ostia); XI 2650 (Satur-
nia), 4086 (Ocriculum, 202). — cvr.
agente (Mo), IX 4961 (Cures), VIII 141
(Capsa), VII 160 (Viroconium). — svb
cvra agent(e) (Mo), Bramb. 151 (Ailing,
223). — cvragente (sic) (Mo), XI 6328
(Pisaurum, 4th) etc. [See s.v. CVR AGENS].
— agente cvram (Mo), VI 22354 (Rome),
IX 5420 (Falerio, 82).
(D) Gratias, grates agere, « to express
thanks, or gratitude », « to thank ». VI
1492 (Rome, 101): vt omnis aetas cvrae
EIVS MERITO GRATIAS AGERE DEBEAT ; VI
1783 (Rome, 431): vt non inmerito pa-
TIENTIAE VESTRAE GRATIAS AGAMVS ; XI 3303
(Forum Clodi, 18): vt gratiae agerentvr
mvnificentiae eivs ; VI 26158 (Rome) :
CVIVS FRVGALITATI HERES MAXIMAS GRATIAS
aget; XII 122 (Axima): ago gratias
tv(a)e (h)ereditati ; XIV 2850 (Praene-
ste) : (ille) cvi gratias maximas semper
egi ; X 1453 (Herculaneum) : (Mis) patr(i)
et fil(io) pvblice gratias agei; III 12067
(Ptolemais Hermiu): homini bono gratias
agimvs omnes commilitones ; VI 14537
(Rome): ago memoriae vestrae gratias;
IX 1088 (ager Compsinus): tantas ei
gratias referre qvantas cvm viveret egi:
XI 3614 (Caere, 113): gratiae hvic actae
svnt ab vniversis; V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd):
GRATIAS EI . . . AGERE, and VTI GRATIAS PV-
BLICE c[l]ariss[im]o viro ... agat; IX
1102 (Aeclanum): gratiarvm agvndarvm
cavsa; VI 33840 (Rome, 227): actvrvs
genio vestro gratias; VI 3057 (Rome,
219): AGO GRATIAS EMITVLIARIO J VI 3010
(Rome): grat(i)as aga(m) genio escvbi-
AGO
AGO
211
tori (sic); X 6302 (Tarracina): gratias
AGENS GENIO FAMILIAE J VIII 8926 (Sal-
dae) : nvmini Mavretaniae et genio Ther-
marvm gratias ago ; VI, 6, 18 (Rome, 2nd):
(Ml) GRATIAS AGENTES NVMINI | III 568
(Amphissa, 4th): gratias agente beatitv-
DINI TEMPORIS ET MODERATIONI JWE(a)f. (Mo)',
VI 29149 (Rome): gratias maximas egi
APVT (sic) DEOS ET APVT (sic) HOMINES;
VIII 13154 (Carthago): ago svperis gra-
tias ; II 6278 (S. C. Italicense, 2nd) 1. 23 :
CENSEO IGITVR INPRIMIS AGENDAS MAXI-
mis imp(eratoribvs) gratias; XIV 1942
(Ostia, f): Deo Patri Omnipotenti ...
[o]mni (h)ora gratia[s] [agi]mvs. Add
VI 269 (Rome, 213), 911 (ib., 1st), X
4643 (Cales), IX 4970 (Cures, 173), XI
5738 (Sentinum), III 4739 (Teurnia),
9589 (Salonae). — XIV 3679 (Tibur):
agere grates ; IX 60 (Brundisium) : alma
fides, tibi ago grates; Le Blant 425
(Vienna, f, 6th): agit grates.
(E) In temporal sense, « to pass one's
life » ; withAETATEM, aevvm,annvm, vitam,
ect., or absolutely. R. G. divi Aug. cap. 39,
1. 28 : [cvm scri]psi haec, annvm age[b]am
septvagen[simvm sextvm] = oxs eyqccipov
tccT'tcc, rjyov sioq £ftdof.ir]xocri6v t'xxov ; ib.
cap. 14, 1. 2 : Gaivm et Lvcivm Caesares
. . . ANNVM QVINTVM ET DECIMVM AGENTIS
= rdiov xal visvxiov Kai(S\jcc^Qaq . . .
TisvTsxaidexastHg; VI 7166 (Rome) : men-
sem agens vicensim(vm); VI 16489 (Rome):
annvm agens tertivm; X 3924 (Capua):
cvm ageret aetatis an(nvm) V; VI 14810
(Rome): v(ixir) a(nnis) (vi), vii agens
abreptvs est; VI 7853 (Rome): agens
octavo anno (sic); V 6221 (Mediolanium,
492): Evtreplvs ivstis bis senos cvrsibvs
annosegit; XIV 2947 (Praeneste, 2nd):
(Mam) agentem aetatis annvm xiiii ; VIII
724 (Prov. Byzacena) : bis septenos cvm
agerem annos; VI 23629 (Rome): annos
AETATIS AGENS SEX ET DECe(m) ; VI 34321
(Rome): an(nvm) xvi agens; VIII 9670
(Cartenna): annos agens occidit xvii,
m(enses) hi, d(ies) xviiii ; II 2169 (Epora):
annvm agens xvii ; VI 14876 (Rome):
agente annos xviii ; Notiz. ( 1903) p. 576
= Mitth. XIX (1904) p. 148= Dessau
8376 (Praeneste) : agens annvm octavvm
decimvm ; X 3043 (Puteoli): (Mi) agenti
vitae svae annvm xx j IX 1156 (Aecla-
num) : hic cvm ageret aetat(is) ann(vm)
xx ; XII 3200 (Nemausus) : (Mi) an(nvm)
xxv agenti; VI 33829 (Rome): agens
[a]nn(vm) xxviiii et m. hi; VI 17985 a
(Rome) : cvm qva ter denos dvlcissimos
egerim annos; VI 22389 (Rome) : ann(vm)
agens xxx ; VI 22470 (Rome): qvae an-
nv(m) xxx age(n)s decessit; VI 22150
(Rome): qvae annvm tricensim(vm) agens
decessit ; XI 4364 (Ameria) : annv(m)
avtem xxx agens; VIII 13102 (Carthago):
(Mi) agenti annvm xxx; XIV 3602 (Ti-
bur, 1st): (Me) [annvm] agens xxxxiiii ;
X 3906 (Misenum) : [a]nn(vm) agens ae-
tatis) lv; VIII 14684 (Simitthus, 214):
annvm agens Lix ; VIII 4333 (Casae) :
annis (sic) SVPER LX agens ; VI 1883
(Rome): agens annvm aetatis lxv; VI
2268 (Rome): annvm agens lxx; XII
5864 (Vienna) : annvm septvagesimvm
septimvm agvnt; VIII 217, 218 (Cillium,
199): AGIT IN diem operis perfecti ANNOS
lxxx; VIII 4524 (Zarai): ann(os) agens
vitae bis qvadrag[jnta]; HI 5880 (Rae-
tia), (Mi) annvm ag[]enti . .]; Ill 10357
(ager Aquincensis) : e(g)ervnt conivces
(sic) annos [tof\. — Carm. Lat. 1398
(Rome, f) : olli (sic) qvippe aetas vi-
ginti est acta per annos ; XI 3078 (Fa-
lerii, B. C): gonlegivm (sic) qvod est
ACIPTVM (Sic) AETATEI AGE(n)d(ai). XII
2127 (Vienna, f): qvi [fl]oren[tem a]e-
vvm [e]git; XII 2130 (ibid.): qvi flo-
rentem AEVVM LX EGIT per annos. —
XIII 2395 (Lugudunum, 501): actaqve
ca[e]]rvleis insvltat vita latebris ; Bull.
Arch. Cr. (1873) p. 56 (Rome, f): egit
vita(m) ; Ihm, Damasi Epigr. XCII 1. 3
(Rome, f, 4th) : agens vitam. [Cf. Le Blant
663 (Lugudunum, f): Carvsa reliciosa
(Sic) QVI (sk) EGIT PENETENTIAM (sic) AN-
nvs (sic) vigenti (sic) et dvos (= egit
vitam paenitentiae : «was a nun «]. V
2931 (Patavium): exigvo vitae spatio fe-
liciter acto. — III 6475 (Emona) : nam
TER denos egi natales dvm vita remansit;
VI 35126 (Rome): iniqvo fat<o> raptvs
NON EGI ALTERVM (SC. HCLtaUm). VI
22251 (Rome): septvaginta svper messes
NATALIBVS EGI. Absolutely, AGERE (SC.
vitam) = vivere. XI 856 (Mutina): (Mi)
AGENTES SANI AD SVPEROS ; VI 11570
(Rome): qvi ad diem mortis svae simplici
212
AGON
AORI
ADFECTIONE VNOQ_VE ANIMO EOl T MECVM;
VI II 11605 (Byzacena): ex qvo tempore
v(ix) ter senvm mens[v]m (sic) in diem
MORTIS SVAE CVM MAR1TO EGIT. Add
VIII 211 (Cillium, 2n,i) 1. 30: Aegyptos
{tic) Phariis levitatibvs, artibvs actis
(i. e. temporis acti).
AGON. (ayur). ■ Athletic, gymnastic,
contest ». (Cf. CERTAMEN). Only of the
public contests instituted at Rome and
elsewhere under the Empire. VI 33992
(Rome): (Me) gymnico agone saepivs co-
rona[t]vs; XII 410 (Massilia, 2nd): (illi)
agonothet(ae) agoni[s cor]ona[to];
III 539 (Corinthus): (illi) cvrat(ori) ago-
[non CJaesareon ex d(ecvrionvm) d(e-
creto).
AGONIA. Name of four festivals in the
old Roman calendar, (a) Jan. 9, dedica-
ted to Janus. I p. 312 = I2 p. 231 (Fasti
Praenesliai) : agon, and agonia; I p. 304
= Pp. 223 = VI 2297 (Fasti Maffeiani):
agon. — (b) Mar. 17, dedicated to Mars,
(coincident with t;he liberalia q. v.). I
p. 322 = P p. 242 = VI 2299 (Fasti
Vaticani): [li]b. agon. — (c) May 21,
dedicated to Vediovis. I p. 301 = P
p. 221 =IX 421 (Fasti Venusini): ag. ;
I p. 305 = P p. 224 = VI 2297 (Fasti
Maffeiani): agon.; I p. 310 = VI 2296
(Fasti Esquilini): ago.; Eph. Epigr. Ill
p. 7 (Hemerologium Caeretanum): ago.
— (d) Dec. 11, dedicated to deity not
known. I p. 307 = P p. 226 = VI 2297
(Fasti Maffeiani): agon.; I p. 318 = P
p. 237 (Fasti Praenestini) : ag. ; I p. 325
= I2 p. 245 = IX 4192 (Fasti Amiter-
nim): ag • in (sic); I p. 327 = X 6638
(Fasti Antiates): ag.
AGONOTHETA. (aycorodsT^g). Official
director, umpire, of the public athletic or
gymnastic contests. [Cf. AGON]. II 4136
(Tarraco, 1st): (illius) agonothetae cer-
taminis pentaheterici bis ; III 296-7 =
6835-6837 (Antiochia Pisidiae, 2nd): (illi)
mvner(ario) m et agonothe(tae) perp(e-
tvo) certam(inis) q_(vin)q_(vennalis) Ta-
lant(iaei), and elect(o) agonoth(etae)
perp(etvo) ab imp(eratore) Divo Marco,
certam(inis) sacr(i) Hadrianion Ephesi;
XII 410 (Massilia, 2nd): (Mi) agonothe-
t(ae) agoni[s] . . . Iobiani (sic); V 7914
(Cemenelum): (illi) agonothetae. episco-
po Nicaensivm; X 1487 (Neapolis): (illi'
agonothe[tae].
*AGORIANVS, as part of name, per-
haps « former slave of Agorius ? ». VI
220 (Rome, 2nd-3d): L. Cassivs L. lib(er-
tvs) Agor(ianvs) Lepidvs.
AGRADIENSIS. Ethnical adj. derived
from some town wholly unknown. VI
3111 (Rome): (Me) mil(es) clas(sis) pr(ae-
toriae) Misenie(n)sis Agradiesis (sic);
XI 91 (Ravenna): T. Pontiv[s], Agra-
[dien]sis, hi (= triere) Pro[viden](tia).
AGRARIVS. «Of lands ». Ill 4057
(Poetovio): (Me) vet(eranvs) leg(ionis)
ii adi(vtricis), dedvct(vs) c(oloniam)
V(lpiam) T(raianam) mission(e) agr(aria?)
II (= iterum) ; VIII 10570 (Saltus Bu-
runitanus, 180-183): ivs ... ampliandi
PARTES AGRARIAS. Esp. MENSOR AGRARIVS
= « land survevor ». [Cf. AGRIMENSOR.
MENSOR AGRORVM]. VI 3606 (Rome):
L. IVLIVS PRISCVS, MILES LEg(iONIS) I ADIV-
t[r](icis), mesor (sic) agrari[vs]; VIII
12637 (Carthago): Didymvs Avg(vsti) ser-
(VOS), MENSOR AGRARIVS ; VIII 12912
(ibid.): Felix Avg. servos, mensor agra-
rivs; VIII 12913 (ibid.): Victor Cae-
s(aris) n(ostri) ser(vos), mens(or) agra-
r(ivs).
AGRESTIS. « Of the country » , ■ coun-
try- » , « wild ■ . Subst. ■ countryman- » .
(a) Of edible animals, plants, ■ wild »
(as opposed to domesticated, fattened for
market, cultivated). Edict. Dioclet. 4 1. 18
(= III p. 1932): under the heading item
camis, fasianvs agrestis (opp. pastus)
X centvm viginti q_vinqve = [<Da~\<T(a-
r[o]c ay[(>]<o[c] ; ib. 4 1. 26 : tvrtvr agre-
stis vnvs X dvodecim = TQvyw[v ayqiog];
ib. 6, 1. 35 (= III p. 1933): asparagi
agreste[s] (opp. hortulani) no. q_vadra-
gintaH qvattvor = aOnaQayov \_ayg^iov
xl&rot v. X <T — (b) Of country deities.
VI 68 (Rome): Bonae Deae Agresti; VI
646 (Rome): Silvano lari agresti. —
(c) Extended, ■ of the country-side, coun-
try people». VI 23083 (Rome): contra
locvs sanctvs plavsv qvi excepit agresti,
cvm primvm fvndo venerat hic dominvs.
— (d) Subst., « countryman », X 4923
(Venafrum, frgmt.) : agresti vita felix
fvit.
AGRICOLA. «Farmer». IV 490 (Pom-
AGRI AGRI 213
Peii, dipinto) : M. Casellivm Marcellvm decenter cvm meis lvsoribvs . . . Thermis
AED(iLEm) agricolae rog(ant) ; X 6592 Traiani, Thermis Agrippae et Titi.
(Velitrae): (illi) actori et agricolae opti- AGRIPPIANVS. Adj. derived from the
mo; Dessau 7742c = Melanges XXIII name Agrippa. (a) « Former slave of
(1903) p. 118 (Thubursicum Numidarum): Agrippa». VI 4808 (Rome, 1st): Philo-
in foro ivris peritvs, agricola bonvs ; Tijwvs Agrippian(vs) ; VI 5202 (ibid.) : C.
XI 600 (Forum Livi): (Me) [agr]icola, Ivlivs Divi Avg. l. Cozmvs (sic), specla-
bonorv[m libertorvm patronvs], maxsime ria(rivs) (sic) Agrippianvs; VI 5203 (ibid.):
eorvm qvi agros bene [et strenve co- C. Ivli Divi Avg. l. Cozmi (sic), specv-
lant, qvi] corporis cvltvs qvod maxime lariari Agrippiani ; VI 5299 (ibid.) : Prin-
opvs est [agricolis cvram gerant] etc. — cipis Caesari(s) ser. Agrippiani ; VI 5849
As name of race-horses, Audollent, Defix. (ibid.): A[c]astvs Caesaris Avg. L., ostia-
Tabell. 275, 276, 278, 282, 283, 284 rivs Agrippianvs; VI 8012 (ibid.): Phi-
(Hadrumetum, devotiones). lagri Divi Avg. L. Agrippiani; XIII 2449
AGRIFANVS pagus, in the territory of (Ambarri) : Tib. Clavd(i) Qvir(ina) Coin-
Nola. X 1278 (Nola): pagvs Agrifanvs. nagi Attici Agrippiani. — (b) The Horrea
AGRIGENTINVS adj., subst. « Agri- Agrippiana, warehouses in Rome near the
gentine », of Agrigentum (Axqayecg), a Forum Boarium, built by Agrippa. VI
city near the southern coast of Sicily, 9972 (Rome) : C. Ivlivs Lvcifer, vestia-
now Girgenti. (a) adj. X 6316 (Tarra- rivs de Horreis Agrippianis ; VI 10026
cina): (illi) leg(ato) popvl(vs) Agrigen- (Rome): [. . .]vs Nectarevs, [. . .]vs de
t(invs) ; VI 20105 (Rome): (illius), Sicvu Horreis Agrippianis. — (c) The Colle-
Agrigent(ini). — (b) Subst. X 7192 (Agri- giicm Agrippianum, a funeral society in
gentum, 1st): Concordiae Agrigentino- Rome, named after Agrippa. VI 10255
orvm sacrvm. (Rome) : dis manibvs collegio Agrippiano.
AGRIMENSOR. « Land-surveyor » . — (d) Ala Agrippiana, a cavalry squa-
[Cf. MENSOR AGRARIVS, AGRORVM]. dron of the Roman army, stationed on the
VIII 12639 (Carthago, 1st): T. Flavivs Rhine in the 1st century, later (under
Dapnvs (sic) Avg(vsti) lib(ertvs), agri- Trajan?) detached for service in the East.
mensor ; II 1598 (Baena): Q. Iv[l]ivs The name is derived from an unknown
P. [f.] Gal(eria) Rvfvs, agrimensor Sic- commander. XIII 6235 (Borbetomagus) :
caenas; VIII 8812 (Maur. Sitifensis, 3d): Partvs Mvth f(ilivs), eqves ala Agrip-
per Caelivm Martiale[m] agrimensore piana, natione Trever; XII 2231 (Gra-
(sic). tianopolis) : (Me) svb praef(ecto) eqvi-
AGRIOPHAGI (Ayqiofpayoi). Name of t(vm) alae Agrippian(ae) ;.III 600 (Byllis,
a wild tribe in the southeastern part of 2nd): praepositvs in Mesopotamia vexil-
Egypt, near the Red Sea. Rev. Arch. VI lationibvs eqvitvm electorvm alarvm
(1905) p. 479 no. 131 (Thebae, Egypt, 2nd): praetoriae, . . . Agrippianae . . . etc.
(Me) qvi bidvo secvtvs Agriophagos ne- AGRIPPIASTAE. Name of an associa-
qvissimos, qvorvm fere pars maior in tion in Sparta organized in honor of M.
pvgna perit (sic) . . . Vipsanius Agrippa. Ill 494 (Sparta, 18-
AGRIPPAE PONS, THERMAE, (a) A. 12 B. C): [M. AgrippaJm co(n)s(v-
pons, a bridge in Rome spanning the lem) te[r]t. [tribvni]c(ia) potest(ate)
Tiber not far above the modern Ponte .. . [a]grippiastae [et prince]ps C. Iv-
Sisto. Nothing is known of its history. [l]ivs[Dexi]machvs Pratol[aif(ilivs)] =
VI 31545 (Rome, 1st): ripam, cippis po- \_Maqxov 'Ayqivc^nav vnarov [to / drj-
s[itis], terminavervnt a Tr[ig]ar[io] ad fi~\aqxixfjq e£ov[Giccg . . . 'A~\yQmmctGtai
Pontem Agrippa[e]. — (b) A. Thermae, [xcd ngtafivs r<x]iog Iovhog \_j£~\%i[iaxog
the first of the great public Thermae of TIoa[xoXaov~\.
Rome, built by M. Agrippa in 25 B. C, AGRIPPINA. Colonia. [For fuller and
just south of the Pantheon. VI 36620 more common name, see AGRIPPINEN-
(Rome, frgmt. of the F. V. R.) : [Th]ermae SIS]. A town and military outpost on the
[Agrip]pae; VI 9797 (Rome, 126): lvsi left bank of the Rhine, now Koln, Co-
214
AGRI
AGVN
logne. VI 32627 (Rome, laterculus prae-
torianorum) : C. Ivlivs Acceptvs, Agrip-
i>(ina), and L. Verinivs Svpestes (sic) .
Agrip(pina); VI 2390 = 32630 (ibid.,
fjjgmt.): (tile) Agrippin(a); III 14214 (Mu-
nicipium Tropaeum): L. Gavillivs Primvs,
Agrip(pina), andL. Ivl(ivs) Lollivs, Agri(p-
pina), and M. Ivlivs Annivs, Agri(ppina),
and [-] Vaifrivs (sic) Primvs, Ag(rippina).
{_N. b. These abbrev. may also be inter-
preted as Agrippinensis'].
AGRIPPINAE LAVACR.VM, name of a
bathing establishment in Rome, apparently
somewhere on the lower Viminal, near the
present church of S. Lorenzo in Panis-
perna. XV 7247 (Rome, fistula plumbea,
cf. VI 29765, 36605): [in?] Lavacro
Agrippinae.
AGRIPPINENSIS. [Pull name, Colonia
Claudia Ara Augusta Agrippinensis, or
Agrippinensium. Cf. AGR1PPINA]. A
town and military outpost on the left bank
of the Rhine, (formerly Oppidum, or Ara,
Dbiorum), now Koln, Coin, Cologne, (a)
Adj., Subst. in name of town. Bonner Jahrb.
XCVIII p. 50 and CX (1903) p. 190
(Col. Agripp.): C(olonia) C(lavdia) A(ra)
A(grippinensis, oi'-ivm); III 4479 (Car-
nuntum): (ille) Ara Agrip(pinensivm); IX
1584 (Beneventum): cvr(ator) col(oniae)
Avg(vstae) Agrippinensi\'m; Bonner Jahrb.
CVIII-CIX (1902) p. 137 = Bramb. 239
(near Col. Agripp.): (ille) d(ecvrio) C(o-
loniae) Ac; Bramb. 549 (Ziilpich, 352):
dec(vrio) C(oloniae) A.; V 1047 (Aqui-
leia): (ille) domo Cl(avdia) Agrip. ; X
3896 (Capua): (Mi) mil(iti) leg(ionis)
Pr(aETORIAE) SEVER(lANAE) . . . NATO Co-
l(onia) Agrippinense; Bramb. 1930, 1932
( Rigomagus, 262, milestone)', a Col. Agripp.
m(ilia) p(assvvm) xxx ; ib. 1934 (Marien-
holz, near Ziilpich, 202-5): a Colon. Ag.
levgae (tot) ; ib. 1935 (near Marco-
magus): a Col. Agripp. m. p. xxxix. —
(b) Adj. « Of A ». Subst. « Inhabitant,
native, of A ». XII 674 (Arelate): vir
Agripinensis (sic) nomine Geminvs hic
iacet; III 10548 (Aquincum): cives Agri-
pin, (sic) Transalpini; XIII 1844 (Lu-
gudunum): (Mi) civ(i) Agripp.; XIII 1904
(ibid.): (Mi) civi Agrippinens.; XIII 1905
(ibid.): (Mi) civi Agrippinensi; XIII 2037
(ibid.): (ille) civis Agripinen. (sic); XIII
2614 (Cavillonum): (Mi) Agripinensi (sic);
XIII 6968 (Mogontiacum) : (Mius) civis
Agripinensis (sic); VI 36325 (Rome):
(Mi) nat(ione) Agrippinensi ; Bramb. 433
= Bonner Jahrb. CVIII-CIX (1902) p. 1 86
(Col. Agripp.); (Mi) mi: (iti) leg(ionis)
xxx V(lpiae) V(indicis), Agrip.; XIII 2945
(Agedincnm): Cossiae Vrsvlae Agripinen-
si (sic); XII 2397 (Augustum): Vlpiae
Anthvsae Agrippinens.; Bramb. 1989
(uncertain source): Iv[l](iae) Pieridi
Agripp.; Bramb. 330 (Col. Agripp.): (Ma)
Agripp. Bonner Jahrb. GUI (1898) p. 261.
(ibid.): (Mi) Agripinen(si); V 6888 (Alpis
Poenina): M. Svlpic(ivs) Marcellvs Acnip.
(sic); III 10940 (Scarbantia) : M. Appia-
nivs Vrsvlvs Acr. (sic); III 3642 (Ul-
cisia Castra) : (Me) Agripinen[sis]]; III
10508 (Aquincum): (Mi) Agri[ppinen]si ;
VIII 21117 (Caesarea): (Mi) A[grip]pi-
nensi; II 484 (Emerita, 3d): (Mi) Agrip-
pinensi.
AGRIPPINIANVS. Adj. derived from
the name Agrippina. (a) Former slave
of Agrippina. VI 15616 (Rome, 1st):
Anthvs Imp(eratoris) T(iti) Caesaris Av-
g(vsti) ser(vos) Agrippinianvs; VI 24164
(ibid.) ; Phoebo Caesaris n(ostri) Agrip-
piniano; VI 33737 (ibid.): Polybivs Agrip-
pin(ianvs) Imp(eratoris) Caes(aris) Av-
g(vsti) ser(vos). — (&)The Ilorrea Agrip-
piniana, warehouses in Rome, site not
kuown, (probably different from the Ilorrea
Agrippiana q. v.). XIV 3958 (Nomentum):
(Ml) VESTIARIO DE HORREIS AGRIPPINIANIS.
AGVLENSIS? Probably, « native of
Agla, (Agula) » , a town of Hispania Bae-
tica between the river Baetis and the
ocean; exact site not known. II 1657
(Baetica) : Postvmia L. l. Favstina, Agv-
l(ensis).
AGVNTENSIS. ■ Inhabitant of Agun-
tum, or Aguontum » q. v. VI 1569 (Rome,
3d) : civitates [Norici vi] . . . Agvnten-
s(es) . . . etc.
AGVNTVM, AGVONTVM. A town in
Noricum, now Liens. Ill 5583 (Bedaium) :
(MUM) II VIRVM ET PRAEF(ECTVM) l(VRl)
d(icvndo) civitatis Agvont(i); V 708
(ager Tergestinus) : (Me) dec(vrio) et ii
vir Cl(avdiae) Ag(vonti) ; III 11485
(Aguontum) : locvs sepvltvrae cvltorvm
geni mvnicip(i) Agvnt(i); III 5708 (No-
AGVS
ALA
215
ricuin, 218, a milestone): ab Ag(vonto)
m(ilia) p(assvvm) lvi; VI 32624 (Rome,
laterculus praetoriaaorum) b. 1. 11: M.
Avr(elivs) M. f. Cl(avdia) Dammo, Acvn-
t(o) (sic).
AGVSTVS. See AVGVSTVS.
[AH interj. See A above, p. 14].
AHENEVS, AHENVS. See AENEVS.
AHERBELSTE, a local deity of the
Convenae on the northern slopes of the
Pyrenees. The name is perhaps preserved
in that of the stream Arboust. XIII 174
(Convenae): Aherbelste deo, Senivs et
Hanna Procv[li filia?^\.
[AHIAHENAE. False reading for ALHIA-
HENAE q. v.].
AHINEHAE Matronae. If correctly read,
name of matron-deities of the Germans.
[Cf. MATER, MATRA, MATRONA.
See also ALBIAHENAE, ALHIAHENAE].
Bramb. 1980 (Blanckenheim, Germania):
MATRONIS AHINEHABVS, ATTIGANVS (al. At-
TICIANVS) (S)PERATVS L(lBENS) m(eRITo).
[Cf. lhm. Bonner Jahrb. LXXX-III (1886)
p. 21].
AVHECCANAE. Local deities of the
Germans on the Rhine. Dessau 4738 (near
Col. Agrippinensis, 201) : Ahveccanis,
AVEHAE ET HELLIVESAE, (Ml) FRATRES EX
REDITV IPSARVM L(lBENTES) p(oSVERVNt).
AIACIANA praedia, the estate of Vi-
bius Aiacianus, probably in or near Rome
(2 nd cent., temp. Hadrian.), on which he
maintained a tile-factory. [Cf. XV 1500,
1503, 1504: de pr(aediis) Vibii Aiaciani].
XV 9 (Rome, later, 144): op(vs) do-
l(eare) ex pr(aediis) Aiacia(nis) Arvl(eni)
Epagath(i); XV 10 (Rome, later, 2nd):
ex pr(aediis) Aiacianis op(vs) dol(eare)
ex of(ficina) Cal(petani?) Primit(ivi).
[AIANAINITIA has been supposed to
be a (corrupt) name of a local divinity,
but is more likely a woman's name: Aia
Nainitia. Ill 14413 (Moesia Inf.): Aia-
NAINITIA (SIC), VAL(ERIVS) VaLENS VOTV/Vl].
AIAX. (Gk. Ai'ag). The name of two
Greek heroes in the siege of Troy, Ajax
son of Oileus, king in Locris, and Ajax
son ofTelamon, king of Salamis. On early
incised bronze Graeco-Etruscan cistae and
a mirror from Praeneste XIV 4108 (cista,
with figure holding two horses, surrounded
by other figures): Aiax Oilios; I 1500 =
XIV 4106 (cista, with armed bearded
warrior): Aiax; I 1501 = XIV 4107 (ci-
sta, similar warrior): Aiax; XIV 4102
(speculum, with warrior armed by a god-
dess): Aiax. — As name of race-horse, VI
10053 (Rome): (Me vicit) Aiace af(ro).
[AIIVS RAGATVS, or AIIORAGATVS.
Possibly name of a local deity, but read-
ing and interpretation uncertain. [Cf. AIA-
NAINITIA]. II 2772 (Clunia): Ai • io
(sic) | Ragato, L. Aeiyulivs Qvartio lapi-
DARIVS v(0TVm) S(OLVIT) L(lBENS) m(erITo)].
AILOE. Mystic name of God on guostic
stones. See ELOE.
AIMILIVS. See AEMILIVS.
*AIO. Supposed by Hiibner to be the
name of a town in Spain, wholly un-
known. Hiibn. Hisp. 76 (near Hispalis,
573): LtvviGiLDVs rex in cibitate (sic)
Ispa(lense) (sic), dvcti Aione. (* ffrme-
negildam a Liuvigildo patre suo regnante
turn ductum esse in locum aliquem aut
Aionem aut Alonem »).
AIO, -IS. « To say ». I p. 315 = I»
p. 234 (Fasti Praeaestini) March 23:
CLAVANl EAIW AIT ESSE IN RVINA PaLa[t]i . . .
repertaiw; I p. 319 (ibid.) Dec. 21 : [fieri
ID SACRV]m AIVNT OB An[nV«V NOVGWl] J
Carm. Lat. 359 (Pompeii, graffito): nil
ais (for agis??), cvnil[ing]vs (sic); ib.
935 (ibid., frgmt.): habere aivnt . . . ; VI
8401 (Rome, f, 6th): se qvoqve felicem,
si poteritvr (sic = potiretur), ait; V
5870 (Mediolanium): qvi tibi ... sic ait:
o miser!; Le Blant 172 (Civ. Turonum,
= Sulp. Sev. Dial.): fides vt ipse (sic)
ait, sic tva salvs ERiT;ib. 195 (Artanne,
= Fortunat. Miscell. X 5) : qviqve Re-
DEMPTORE/Yl E CAELO ReGEM OMNIPOTENTEIYl
POST AIT VT TERRIS VENTRE MaRIA DARET.
AIRO. Apparently name of a Spanish
deity. II 5888 (Cabeza del Griego): deo
AlRONI.
ALA. « Wing » . (A) Lit., of animals.
(B) Of buildings. (C) In the army, « squa-
dron », the tactical unit of the imperial
cavalry-service.
[Forms. Gen. ale, VI 1641 (Rome, 3d);
III 787, 804 (Dacia), 3252 (Acumincum),
3351, 3677, 3679, 10609, 15154 (Panno-
nia Inf.), 3392 (Campona), 3446 (Aquin-
cum), 10366 (ager Aquincensis), 4379
(Arrabona), 4466 (Carnuntum), 5091 (Val-
21 <
ALA
ALA
iis-Lavantina), 5899 (Kaetia), 7(344 (Lar-
giana), In:»!!'.1 (Matrica), 12152 (Appiaria);
VI 11 '.»750 (Aquae Sirenses), 9704 (Portna
Magnus), 21044 (Gaesarea . 21516 | Maur.
sariensis). 21814 (Tingis); Eph. Epigr.
IV 1001 (Arbal): Bramb. 286 (I)urno-
maums); VII 258 [Old Carlisle), 5:17
(Condercnm), 1233 (near Lancaster, a
tile). — alai. VII 587 (Cilernum). —
alaes, VIII 6707 (Tiddis). — aliae (sie),
VII 571 (Hunmim). — Abbrev., al. freq.
everywhere; a.. Ill 807, 811 (Dacia),
1668 . B0741 (ibid., tiles), 7504(Troesmis),
15171 (Ulcisia Castra); VIII 2 1(5 17 (Por-
tus Magnus) ; Eph. Epigr. Ill p. 318 no. 202
(South Shields, lead tessera); alar., XI
3007 ( Vitcrbo)~].
(A) Literally, of birds; and transferred
to men or gods, God. VIII 213 (Cillium.
2nd) 1. 13: IN SVMMO TREMVLAS GALLI NON
diximvs alas (of a carved figure on the
tomb); IV 1538 (Pompeii, graffito): cvm
QVIDAM PETERET ALAS; VI 32000 (Roilie,
4th) : AETHERA PERVOLITANS LEVIBVS SE SV-
stvlit alis; Carm. Lat. 346 (Britannia,
bronze vase): armiger ecce Iovis Gany-
mede^) svstvlit alis; Le Blant 168 (Civ.
Turonum. 7): nos qvoqve vallatv ala-
rvm. Sancte. tvarvm protege, conserva,
dilige, semper ama !
(B) As applied to parts of buildings.
XIV 4183 (Nemus Dianae. mosaic) : (ille)
ALAM (of a Cello) EXPOLMT ET [...] ET QVAE
intvs posita svnt Dia[nae . . .] ; IX 3523
(Furfo): (illi) cvr(atores) fan(i) porti-
CVM, ALAM D(E) PAG(l) s(eNTENTIa) f(aCIEN-
DAS) C(VRAVERVNT).
(C) In the imperial army, the tactical
unit of the cavalry, a ■ squadron », (exclu-
sive of the auxiliary cavalry attached to
the legiones). The commander was a prae-
fectus, and the ala was divided into tur-
mae. each commanded by a decurio. [For
other officers and under-officers. cf. svb-
PRAEFECTVS. PRAEPOSITVS, DVPLARIVS, DV-
PLICARIVS. DVPLICIARIVS, SESQV IPLICARI VS.
HEXARCHVS, SINGVLARIS, CVSTOS (aRMORVm),
CVRATOR. VEXILLARIVS, SIGNIFER, MED1CVS,
librarivs, actarivs, optio]. The troopers
were equites: by rare exception milites.
fJCf. alSO VETERANVS, EMERITVS, MISSICIVS,
missvs s. v. mitto]. The alae received
their names (a) from the tribes from which
they were recruited, (//) from the countries
where they were permanently stationed, (c)
from the names of their organizers and first
commanders, (d) from the emperor by whom
they were organized, or under whom they
served, (e) from the character of their
service, the weapons they bore, etc., (f)
from the number of men or length of ser-
vice, or (g) as an honorific epithet similar
to those applied to the legions. [Cf. legio].
Such names are here alphabetically ar-
ranged; for meanings, see under each
word. The mode of expression is eqves
(etc.) alae (illius), or ala (ilia), or ex
ala (ilia), or (rarely) de ala (ilia).
(1) AFRI. The Ala Afrorum, in Ger-
mania Inferior. Rev. Arch. (1906) p. 222
(Mogontiacum, 1st): in alis sex (including)
Afrorvm veterana; III p. 1967, XXV
(Germ. Inf., 83-96) : in alis [. . .] et
Af[rorvm]; VI 31863 (Rome): praef.
alae Afrorvm ; Bramb. 66 (G elder n) : vet.
alae Afror. ; Bonner Jahrb. LXXX1 p. 92
(Col. Agrippinensis) : eqv. alae Affro.
{Sic); ib. LXI p. 70 (Germ. Inf.): eqv.
Afror. (sic). Here perhaps belong Bramb.
317 (Col. Agripp.): eq_ves a • aeer (sic) ;
VIII 9657 (Cartenna): eq_. al. ae.?
(2) AGR.IPPIANA, on the Rhine (1st
cent.), in the East (2nd cent.). XIII 6235
(Borbetomagus): eqves ala Agrippiana;
XII 2231 (Gratianopolis): svb praef. eqvit.
alae Agrippian. ; III 600 (Byllis, 2nd):
praepositvs in Mesopotamia vexillatio-
nibvs eqj/itvm electorvm alarvm (includ-
ing) Agrippianae.
(3) ALEXANDRIANA. See below, s. v.
frontoniana.
(4) AMMII. See below, s. v. HAMMII.
(5) ANTONINIANA. IX 2213 (Telesia,
2nd) : alae Antoninianae ; III 12394
(Moesia Inf.): al. Antoninia|anae (sic).
See also below, s. v. Campagones, con-
tarii, Flavia. Parthi, Thraces, Tvngri.
(6) APRIANA, in Egypt. Ill p. 1962
XV (Coptos. 83) : in alis . . . (including)
Apriana; III 49 (Thebae Aegypti, 170):
praef. alae Aprianae ; III 6026 (Syene) :
EQVES SIGNIF(ER) ALA APRIANA = IJlTXtVC
ff^fiija(p(oQog) aXrc 'ArrQiavr^g.
(7) ARAVACI. ARVACI. (a) A. I. (Hi-
spanorum) Aravacorum, in Pannonia. Ill
p. 854 (Klosteraeuburg, 80) : in alis . . .
ALA ALA 217
(including) i arvacorvm; III p. 1963 Asturum, also stationed in Britain; see
(Carnuntum?, 84): in alis ... (including) below). VII 221 (Coccium): dec. al. Ast.;
i ... Arvacorvm ; III p. 855 (Belegh, 85): VII 288 (Longovicium) : eq_. alae A[stv-
in alis . . . (including) i Arvacorvm; III rvm]. — (b) A. I Hispanorum Asturum,
p. 1978 (Arrabona, 133): in alis ... distinct from the above, stationed in Moe-
(including) i Hisp(anorvm) et Arvac(o- sia Inferior, later in Dacia. Ill p. 1970
rvm); III p. 1985 (Aszar, 148): in alis (Philippopolis, 99): in alis ... (including)
. . . (including) i Hisp. Arvac. ; III p. 1986 i Astvrvm, and alae i Astvrvm cvi praest
(Brigetio, 149): in alis ... (including) (sic) (ille); III 6075 (Ephesus): praef.
i Hisp. Arvacor.; Ill p. 2213 (ibid., 150): al. pr. A[stvrvm]; III 80741 (Dacia):
in alis ... (including) i Hispanor. Ara- a. i A ; IX 4753 (Vallis Canera, 2nd):
v[a]co[r.]; Ill p. 881 (Hungary, 154): praef. alae i Astvrvm; XI 393 (Arimi-
in alis . . . (including) i Hispan. Arvac. ; num) : pra[ef.] alae i Astvrvm, and d[ec]
III 4373 (Arrabona) : eo- alae i Aravac. ; alae i Astvrvm. — Called simply A.
III5629 (Ovilava): vet. ex dec. al. i Ara- Asturum, III 1393 (Germisara, 200):
vacorvm; VI 1607 (Rome, 2nd): praef. [»ae[f.] [a]lae Astv[rvm]; III 1633
eq_. alae i Aravacorvm. — (b) A. II (Dacia, tiles): al. as. — (c) A. II Astu-
(Hispanorum) Aravacorum, in Pannonia; rum, stationed in Britain. VII 585 (Ci-
later perhaps in Moesia Inferior. Ill lernum, 221) : [. . .] alae ii Astvr. ; VII
p. 854 (Klostemeuburg, 80) : in alis 587 (Cilernum) : cvratori alai (sic) n
(including) n Arvacorvm; III p. 1963 Astvr.; VI 3514 (Rome): praef. alae ii
(Carnuntum?, 84): in alis ... (including) [Astv]rvm; Eph. Epigr. Ill 100 (Ciler-
ii Arvacorvm; III p. 855 (Belegh, 85): num): ala ii Astvr. — Shifted to Pan-
in alis . . . (including) n Arvacorvm; III nonia, III 143498 (Pannonia Inf.): sesqvi-
p. 1971 (Oltina, 99): in alis . . . (includ- p(licarivs) alae Astvrv(m) ii ; III 15205?
ing) ii Hispanorvm et Arvacorvm; III (bet. Celeia and Poetovio): dec. alae Astv-
3271 (Teutoburgium) : decvrioni alae ii rvm ii. — (d) A. Ill Asturum, if pro-
Aravacorvm ; III 3273 = 10258 (ibid.) : perly read. Station unknown. XI 3007
[de]cvrio missicivs alae ii Arava[corvm]; ( Viterbo): medico alar. Indianae et ter-
III 6218 (Arrubium): dec. alae ii A(r)[a- tiae Astorvm (sic). — (e) Uncertain.
vacorvm]; III 12359 (Moesia Inf.): vet. XIII 2613 (Cavillonum) : eqves ala Astv-
alae i[i] Ara[va]cor. ; III 14039 (Sopia- rvm; X 6976 (Messana): praef. alae Asty-
nae) : [decvrio] missicivs alae ii Aravac; rvm (sic).
Ill 7603 (Moesia Inf., 200): ala ii Arav. (9) *ATECTORES. See below, (10).
— Without distinction of numeral, III (10) ATECTORIGIANA, in Moesia In-
3286 (Mursa): eq_ves ala Aravacorvm; ferior. XIII 1041 (Mediolanum Santonum,
V 4095 (Cremona): praef. alae Arava- 1st) : dvplicario alae Atectorigianae; VI
co[rvm]. 33032 (Rome, 2nd?): decvrio alae Ate-
(8) ASTVRES. (a) A. I. (Hispanorum) ctorigi(anae) exercitvs Moesiae Inferio-
Asturum, in Britain. Ill p. 873 (Stan- ris; III 12452 (Appiaria): pr(a)e. eq_. ale
nington, 124): in alis ... (including) (sic) Atect.; Ill 6154 (Tomi, 222-35):
i Hisp. A[st]vr. ; III p. 1982 (Chesters, dec. alae Atectorvm (sic, by mistake)
146): in alis ... (including) i Hisp. Severianae.
Astvr.; VII 510 (Condercum, 3d) : genio (11) AVGVSTA. (a) A. Augusta, in
alae prim(ae) Hispanorvm Astvrvm [Se- Egypt under Domitian. Ill p. 1962 (Cop-
verianae Alexandrianae?] Gordianae. — tos, 83): in alis . . . (including) Avgvsta
Called simply A. I. Asturum, VII 513 . . . et svnt in Aegypto. — (b) A. Au-
(Condercum, 205-8): aia i (sic = ala i) gusta, in Moesia Inferior. Ill 12347
Asto(rvm) (sic), [Cf. Eph. Epigr. Ill (Moesia Inf): eq^ alae Av[g.]. — (<?)
p. 132]; VII 537 (Condercum): [a]lae i A. I Augusta, in Noricum (3d cent.). Ill
As[tvrvm]; II 1086 (Ilipa): praef. alae 4812 (Virunum, 238): (ille) s(ingvlaris)
l Astvrvm. — Called only A. Asturum c(onsvlaris) alae Avg.; Ill 4834 (ibid.,
(which may equally refer to the A. II 3d): vet. al. Avg.; Ill 11796 (Trigisa-
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
28
218
ALA
ALA
mum): vet. exs (sic) arm. cvst. al. i Ave,
and vet. al. eivsd[em]. [Cf. below, TH RA-
CES]. — (d) A. I Augusta, at Augsburg
perhaps different from the others. Ill 5819
= XII 2394 (Augusta Vindelicum): eq_.
al. i Ave — (e) A. Augusta, at Old Car-
lisle in Britain (2"d-3d cent.). VII 338
(Old Carlisle): eq^ alae Ave; VII 340,
341 (ibid.): ala Ave: VII 342 (ibid.):
eqvites alae Ave ; VII 344 (ibid., 242) :
Ala Ave Gordia(na): VII 351 (ibid.,
243): ala Ave: VII 353 (ibid., 3d):
eqvis (sic) ale (sic) Ave ; VII 929 (Ga-
broseutum ?) : praef. alae Avgvstae. —
(f) Of uncertain attribution, V 6478 (Lau-
mellum): praef. eq_. alae Ave; V 7008
(Taurini): [prae]f. alae Ave; III p. 1990
(uncertain source, 145-160): in al(is) v
... (including) i Ave; II 5792 (Clunia,
40): (illi) praefecto alae Avgvstae. [See
also below, britannica, brittones, coloni,
galli, germanica, germaniciana, itvraei,
nerviana, parthi, procvleiana, syriaca,
THRACES, vocontii].
(12) AVRIANA. (a) A. I Hispanorum
Auriana, in Noricum, later in Raetia. Ill
11749 (Noricum): mil(es) al. Avr. ; III
p. 867 ( Weissenburg, 108): in alis qvat-
tvor . . . (including) i Hispanorvm Av-
riana, and alae i Hispanorvm Avrianae
cvi praest (sic) (ille) ; III p. 879 (Pap-
penheim, 2nd, frgmt.): [alae Av]rian. cvi
praest (sic) [ille~\\ VI 3654 (Rome):
[alae AvJrianae in Raetia; V 4095 (Cre-
mona): PRAEF. ALAE HlSP. Avr[iaN.] ; III
5899 (Raetia): dvpl. ale (sic) Avr. ; III
5924 (ibid.) : optio eq_(vitvm) al. Avr. ;
III 143498 (Pannonia Inf.): sesqviplic(a-
rivs) alae Avr. i. [Cf. Ill p. 1991 (Re-
geasburg, 166). V 8660 (Concordia, 166)].
— (b) A. II Ulpia Auriana, in Cappa-
docia. Ill 6743 (Dascusa): dec. al. ii
Vlp. Avr.
(13) BATAVI. A. I Batavorum Milia-
ria, in Dacia (2nd cent.). Ill p. 1989
(Maros-Kerr$:t>'<r, 158): in alis in ...
(including) i Batav. go (= miliaria); III
8074- (near Potaissa) : al. Ba. go; III
7696 (Potaissa): ala i B. co ; III 11372
(Pannonia Inf.): a. i B.; Ill 5331 (Solva):
PRAEF. ALAE I BaTAVOR. MILIAR.; Ill 7800
(Apulum) : eck alae Ba[t]avorvm.
(14) BOSPHORANI. A. (I) Bosphora-
norum, in Syria (1st cent.), in Dacia (2nd
cent.). Ill 6707 (Cynhus, lsl): eqvesaia
[B]osphoranorvm; III 1197 (Apulum):
[eqve]s a[l]ae Bos[p.] ; III 1344 (Dacia):
al[a] i Bospor.(.^); X 1258 (Nola, 1st):
praefecto alae Bos.: Ill 7888 ((Jermi-
sara): dec. alae Bos.; Ill 80743 (Dacia):
al. Bos.; Ill p. 1989 (Maros-Keresztur,
158): in alis hi ... (including) i Gal-
l(orvm) et Bosp., and alae i Gallor. et
Bospor. cvi praest (sic) (ille).
(15) BRITANNICA. A. I Flavia Au-
gusta (Domitiana) Britannica miliaria
civium Romanorum, in Pannonia. Ill
4575 (Vindobona, 1s1):veter. alae i Fl.
Ave Brit, co c. R. ; III 4576 (ibid.):
eqves alae i Fla. Avg. Brit. CO c. R . ;
III 6718 (Amasia): [al]a i Flavia [Av]g.
Brittan. (sic) co c. R.; Ill 15197 (Vin-
dobona): eqjs (sic) alae i F. D. Brit. m.
c. R.; Ill p. 869 = p. 1975 (Cainuntum,
114) : ala i Flavia Ave Britannic, co c.
R.; Ill p. 884 (Hungary, 145-160): in
al(is) v . . . (including) [. . .] Britt. (sic)
c. R.; Ill p. 2213 (Brigetio, 150): in
alis v . . . (including) i Fla[via] Britan.
co c. R.; Ill p. 888 (Hungary, 167): in
alis . . . (including) i Britan. co c. R. ;
III 5211 (Celeia): praef. al. Britannicae
miliar.; Ill 5212 (ibid.): praef. eq^ ai.
Britannic, miliar.; Ill 5213 (ibid.): praef.
eq_; al. Britannicae miliar.; Ill 3305
(Lugio): dec. al. Bri.; Ill p. 885 (Hun-
gary): [ala] Brit. — Ala Britt(anica
(sic)? or Britt(onum?), in Africa, VIII
9764 (Portus Magnus): librar. ale (sic)
Britt. vetran. (sic) [co], apparently not
the same as the above.
(16) BRITTONES. See above (15), at
end.
(17) CAMPAGONES. A. I Hispanorum
Campagonum, in Dacia. Ill p. 882 (Hun-
gary, 157?): in alis hi ... (including)
[? His]panor. Campagon.; Ill p. 1989
(ibid., 158): in alis hi ... (including)
i Hisp. Campag. ; III 1193 (Apulum, 191):
praef. alae Campag.; Ill 1342 (Dacia):
ala i Hi[sp.] Campag[on.]; Ill 1343
(ibid.): al. C(a)m. ; III 1377 (ibid., 2nd-
3d): eq_. alae Campagonvm; III 7871
(Micia): vet. ex decvr. alae Cam.; Ill
1378 (Dacia, 3d): ala i Hisp. Campag.
Antoniniana; III 1380 (Dacia): al. i
ALA
ALA
219
Hisp. Camp. Philipp(iana); VI 3238 (Rome):
ALA CAMPACON. (SIC).
(18) CANNENEFATES, CANNANEFA-
TES, CANNEFATES, CANAFATES. A. I
C. civium Romanorum, in Germania, la-
ter in Pannonia. Ill p. 852 (Sikator, 74):
in alis sex. . . . (including) i Cannene-
fativm; 111 p. 1960 (near Nicopolis Moe-
siae, 82): in alis qvinqve ... (includ-
ing) i Cannenefativm ; III p. 1965 (Mo-
gontiacum, 90) : in alis qvattvor . . .
(including) i Cannenefativm; III p. 1978
(Arrabona, 133): in alis v . . . (including)
i Cann.; Ill p. 1985 (Aszar, 148): in
alis v . . . (including) i Cannef. c. R. ;
III p. 1986 (Brigetio, 149): in alis iv
. . . (including) i Cannanefat.; Ill p. 881
(Hungary, 154) : in alis v . . . (including)
i Cannanef. c. R.; Ill 4391 (Gerulata):
ec^ al. i Cann.; XI 2699 (Volsinii):
PRAEF. EQ_. ALAE PRIMAE CaNNANEFATVM
(sic) ; V 5006 (Riva) : dec. alae i Ca-
nafativm; XIII 7227 (ager Mogontiacen-
sis) : dec. alae Cannenafativm (sic).
(19) CATAFRACTARIA. A. (nova)
firma (miliaria) catafraclaria (Philip-
piana), in 3d cent., first in Germany, then
in Arabia. Ill 10307 (Intercisa, 3d): dec.
ALA FIRMA KATAFRACTARIA (sic) EX NVMERO
Hosrorvorvm (sic) ; XIII 7323 (Germania
Sup., 3d) : dec. a[l]ae firmae cata(f)ract.;
Ill 99 (Bostra, 3d) : praef. alae novae
firmae cxd (= miliariae) catafract. Phi-
lippianae. [See also below, GALLI].
(20) CATAFRACTATA. See below,
GALLI.
(21) CELERES. A. Celerum, in Nori-
cum. Ill 4832 (Virunum) : (Mi) hexarcho
ALAE CELERVM.
(22) CIVES ROMANI. A. I Civium
Romanorum, in Pannonia, in Dacia (2nd
cent.). Ill p. 854 (Klosterneuburg, 80) :
in alis dvabvs, i civivm Romanorvm etc. ;
III p. 1963 (Carnuntum?, 84): in alis
qvinqve . . . (including) i civivm Roma-
norvm; III p. 855 (Delegh, 85): in alis
sex . . . (including) i civivm Romanorvm ;
III p. 868 (Hungary, 110): in alis dvabvs
. . . (including) i civivm Romanorvm ; III
3272 = 10257 (Teutoburgium) : ex s(in-
GVLARl) C(ONSVLARIS) ALAE I C. R., and
sesq_(viplicarivs) ALAE I c. R. ; III 10256
(Teutoburgium): signvm Mart (is) Vi-
c(toris) alae primae c. R. ; Arch. Ep.
Mitth. Ill p. 154 (Dalya): signvm Mar-
t(is) Victor(is) alae i c. R. [See also
Britannica, Cannenefates, Classiana,
[COMMAGENI?], CONTARII. FlaVIA, Pe-
triana, Praetoria, Procvleiana, Siliana,
Singvlares, Svlpicia, Tavti, Thraces, Ve-
terana, Vettones].
(23) CLASSIANA. A. Classiana civium
Romanorum, in Britain, then in Ger-
many. Ill p. 866 (Sydenham, 105): in
alis dvabvs . . . (including) i classiana c.
R. ; XIII 8306 (Col. Agrippinensis) : ve-
TER. EX DEC. ALAE CLASSIANAE J XIII 8668
(Burginatium) : decvrionis aliae (sic)
[c]lassan. (sic).
(24) CLAVDIA. (a) A. Claudia nova,
in Dalmatia (1st cent.), in Germany, in
Moesia. Ill 2065 (Salonae): missicivs alae
Clavdiae novae; III 2712 (Delminium):
eq_. alae Clavdiae novae; III 3164 =
9816 (Dalmatia): eqves alae Clavdiae
novae; III 9796 (Magnum): eqves ala
nova Clavdia; III 10033 (Raetinium):
decvr(io) ter(tivs ?) ala Clavd. ; III
13635 (Amasea): dec. alae Clavdia[e]
nova[e]; III 14217 (Ratiaria) : [ex si-
g]nif. alae Cl[avdiae nov]ae ; III p. 852
(Sikator, 74): in alis sex . . . (including)
Clavdia nova; III p. 1961 (near Nico-
polis, 82) : ala Clavdia nova ; III p. 232866
(near Bononia Moesiae, 93) : in alis tri-
bvs . . . (including) Clavdia nova ; XIII
7023 (Mogontiacum) : eq_. ala Clavd. —
(b) A. I Claudia Miscell. (?), only men-
tioned in XI 6337 (Pisaurum): praef.
alae i Clavd. Miscell. (?). [See also
GALLI].
(25) CLAVDIANA. See THRACES.
(26) COLONI. A. I Augusta Gemina
Colonorum in Hadrian's Jewish campaign.
VIII 8934 (Saldae, 2nd): praef. alae i
Avg. Gem. Colonorvm.
(27) COMMAGENI. A. (I) Commage-
norum. in Egypt (1st cent.), later appa-
rently in Noricum. Ill p. 1962 (Coptos,
83) : in alis . . . (including) Commageno-
rvm: III 5091 (Vallis Lavantina): miles
ale (sic) Co.; Ill p. 5224 (Celeia): vet;
ex dec. alae i Com. ; III 1436824 (No-
ricum): eqjti (sic) al. Comag. (sic) er.
(sic = ?) sing.
(28) CONTARII. A. I Ulpia contario-
ALA
ALA
rum {miliaria civium Romanorum), in
I'iiiiiionia Superior, (2n,i cent.). Ill P- 1978
(Arrabona, 13:>): in alis v . . . (including)
i Vlpia contar., and alae i Vlpiae con-
tar, oo ; III p. 1985 (Aszar, 148): in
alis v . . . (including) i Vlpia contar. oo ;
III p. 881 [Hungary, 154): in alis v ...
(including) i Vlpia contario. oo ; III 4183
(Savaria) : ex praef. alae contariorvm;
III 4278 (Adiaum): ex dvp. alae i Vlp.
cont. ; III 4359 (Arrabona): ala i V[l]p.
cont. oo c. R.; Ill 4360 (ibid.): prae-
FECT. ALAE [Vlp. CONTARIOR.] ', III 4361
(ibid.) : praef. alae [i] Vlp. contariorvm ;
III 4362 (ibid.): praef. alae i Vlp. con-
tar. oo c. R.; Ill 4369 (ibid.): ve[t.]
ex sta[tore] praef(ecti) al. cont.; Ill
4370 (ibid.): vet. al. i Vlp. cont.; Ill
4378 (ibid.): eq_. al. i contar.; Ill 4379
(ibid.) : vetr(anvs) (sic) ex stat(ore) ale
(Sic) i Vlp. cont.; Ill 11081 (ibid.):
VEX(lLLARIVs) AL. p(rIMAE) C. AnTo(nINIA-
nae); III 13441 ((ibid.): libr. eq^ alae
cont.; VI 1449 (Rome, 2nd): praef. alae
contar. ; V 5266 (Comuin) : praef. al.
mil(iariae) pr(imae) V[lp.] contar.; VIII
9291 (Tipasa): cvrator alae i contari.;
Eph. Epigr. IV 1061 (Arbal) : eq_. [a]le
Vlpie (sic) I CONTARIORV.
(29) DACI. A. I Ulpia Dacorum, in
Cappadocia (2nd cent.). VI 1333 (Rome):
PRAEF. ALAE PRINIAE VLPIAE DaCORVM.
(30) DARDANI. A. I ( Vespasiana)
Dardanorum, in Moesia Inferior. Ill
p. 1970 (Philippopolis, 99), III p. 865
(uncertain, 105): in alis tribvs . . . (includ-
ing) i Vespasiana Dardanorvm; III p. 1974
(Tropaea Traiana, 114) frgmt. : [in alis
. . . (including) i Vesp]asiana Dardanor. ;
III p. 877 (Giurgiu, 134): in alis n . . .
(including) i Vespasian. Dardan.; Ill 5044
(Noreia): [pra]if (sic) eq_. al. i da.; Ill
7504 (Troesmis): a. i. D.; Ill 7512 (Ar-
rubium) : praef. alae i Dardan. ; VI 31 164
(Rome, 241): dec. n(vmeri) eq_q_. sing.
... EX ALA PRIMA DARDA. PROV(lNCIAE)
Moesiae Inf.; VIII 9990 (Tingi, 2nd):
PRAEF. ALAE DaRDANORVM.
(31) DOMITIANA. See BRITANNICA.
(32) DROMEDARII. A. Valeria dro-
medariorum, in Egypt. Ill 123 (Syria):
vetranvs (sic) ex dvpl. (alae) Val. drvm.
(tie).
(88) EXPLORATORES. See POMA-
RIENSES.
(84) FELIX. See MOESICA.
(35) fidelis. See flavia, Indiana,
NERVIANA, SINGVLARES, THRACES.
(36) FIDVS. A. /ida viadex (or Via-
dicis), in Germany. XIII 8307 (Col.
Agrippinensis) : dec. alae fide (sic) vin-
dicis. [Cf. FLAVIA, at end].
(37) FIRMA. See CATAFRACTARIA.
(38) FLAVIA. (a) A. I Flavia Ge-
mina, in Germania Superior. Ill p. 852
(Sikator, 74): in alis sex . . . (including)
i Flavia gemina; III p. 1960 (DebeleLs,
82): in alis qvinqve ... (including) i
Flavia gemina; III p. 1965 (Mogontiacum,
90):iN ALIS QVATTVOR . .. , I FLAVIA GE-
MINA etc.; Ill p. 870 (Civ. Mattiacorum,
116): in alis dvabvs ... (including) i
Flavia gemina. [Cf. p. 871, ibid., frgmt.];
XIII 7579 (Aquae Mattiacorum): eq_. ala
i Flavia; XIII 7365 (Heddernheim): eq^
alae i Fla. ; XIII 7024 (Mogontiacum) :
miss, ex ala i Fl. ; Bramb. 1645 (Rott-
loeil) : [ala] i Flav. — (b) A. II Flavia
Gemina, in Germany. Ill p. 852 (Sikator,
74) : in alis sex . . . (including) n Flavia
gemina; III p. 1961 (Debelets, 82): in
alis qvinqve . . . (including) u Flavia
gemina. — (c) A. II Flavia pia fidelis
miliaria, in Raetia, later in Noricum.
XIV 2287 — VI 3255 (ager Albanus, 1st):
(Me) lectvs ex exercitv Raetico ex ALA
Flavia pia fidelis (sic) miliaria ; III p. 867
(Weissenburg, 107): in alis qvattvor
. . . (including) n Flavia p. f. oo . . . et
svnt in Raetia; III p. 1988 (Regensburg,
153) : alae ii Fl. oo p. f. ; III 5823 (Au-
gusta Vindelicum) : [de]cvrioni al. ii
Fl. ; III 5822 (ibid.): eq_ al. ii Fl.
— (d) A. Flavia (miliaria?), in Numi-
dia. VIII 4510 (Zarai, 3d): eq_. al. Fl.;
VIII 9657 (Cartenna): eq_. al. ae (sic)
Fl.; VIII 11429 (Sufes) : dec. al. Fl.;
VIII 17633 (Vazaivi): dv(plarivs) al.
Fl.; VIII 21567 (Maur. Caesariensis, 174):
dvpl. al. Fl.; VIII 21814 (Tingis): eq_.
ex vexillatione ale (sic) Flaviae. Here
perhaps belongs VI 3720 = 31032 (Rome,
1st): PRAEF. ALAE FLAVIAE MILLIARI[ae].
(e) Of uncertain attribution. Ill 600 (Col.
Bvllis, 2nd): eq_. alae Fla[vi]ae (probably
Gaetulorum q. v.); Ill 5918 £. = 11936
ALA
ALA
221
(Raefcia): dec. al. i Flaviae; III 7557
(Tomi) : alae i Fl. (probably = Gaetulo-
rum q. v.); Ill 11908 (Raetia): vet. al.
[i] Fl.; XI 5959 (Pitinum Mergens) :
PRAEF. EQVIT. ALAE PRIM. FLAVIAE CI-
vivjw R. ; V 8660 (Concordia, 166): ala i
Fl. (probably = singularium q. v.) ; XIII
2603 (Cavillonum) : decvrio alae i Fla-
viae; V 538 (Tergeste) : dec. emerito
alae i Fl. fid. (Cf. above fida). [See also
BRITANNICA, FIDA, GAETVLI, GALLI,
GEMMELLIANA, HISPANI, PANNONII,
SEBASTENA, SINGVLARES].
(39) FLAVIANA. See GALLI.
(40) FRONTONIANA. See TVNGRI.
(41) GAETVLI. (a) A. veterana Gae-
tulorum, in Judaea (1st cent). Ill p. 857
(Klausenburg, 86): in alis dvabvs ...
(including) veterana Gaetvlorvm. Cf. V
7007 (Taurini, 1st): decvriones alae Gae-
tvlorvm. (b) A. I Flavia Gaetulorum,
in Moesia Inferior, later in Pannonia. Ill
p. 1970 (Philippopolis, 99) : in alis tri-
bvs . . . (including) i Flavia Gaetvlorvm;
III p. 1975 (Carnuntum, 114): in alis
dvabvs . . . (including) i Flavia [G]aetv-
lor. ; VI 3505 (Rome, 2nd): praef. alae
[i] Fl. Gaetvlorvm; VI 3520 (Rome):
praef. alae primae Flaviae Gaetvlorv. ;
Arch. Ep. Mitth. VIII p. 22 (Tomi, 3d) :
f'naQx0V fttys Q&- rsrovXuiv; III 7557
(Tomi): alae i Fl.; Ill 600 (Col. Byllis,
2nd): eq, alae Fla[vi]ae. [Cf. VIII 21516
(Maur. Caesariensis) of uncertain reading].
(42) GALLI. (a) A. Gallorum Fla-
vians in Moesia Inferior (lst-2nd cent.)
Ill p. 1971 (Oltina, 99), p. 865 (uncer-
tain, 105): in alis tribvs . . . (including)
Gallorvm Flaviana; V 2841 (Patavium):
praef. alae Flavianae; VIII 21037 (Cae-
sarea): [pr]aef. alae Flavianae Gallorvm.
(6) A. I Indiana Gallorum pia fidelis,
in Germania Inferior, then perhaps in
Britain, then in Germania Superior. XIII
8519 (Worringen) : eq- alae Indianae;
VII 66 (Durocornovium) : eq_(v)es ala
Indian(a); III p. 1979 (Neckarburken,
134): in ala i . . . Indian. Gallor. ; XIII
6230 (Borbetomagus) : eqv. ala Indiana;
XIII 7028 (Mogontiacum), 7257 (ager
Mogontiacensis) : dec. alae Indianae ; XI
3007 (Viterbo): medico alar. Indianae
etc.; XI 6123 (Forum Sempronii, 2nd):
PRAEF. EQ.VIT. ALAE INDIANAE P. F. (c)
A. Augusta Gallorum Petriana miliaria
civium Romanorum bis torquata, in Mo-
gontiacum, then in Britain. XIII 6820
(Mogontiacum): ala Ga[ll]or. Pet[r]iana;
XI 5669 (Attidium, 2nd): praef. alae
Petrianae milliar. c. R. bis torqvata;
III p. 873 (Stannington, 124): in alis
vi . . . (including) petrian. (cf. Ill p. 878);
VII 323 (Plumptonwall) : em(eritvs) al.
Petr; VII 929 (Luguvallium): praef. alae
Avgvstae; VII 872 (Amboglanna): dec. al.
pet.; Eph. Epigr. VII 995 (Hexham):
eq_- alae Petr. — (d) A. I Augusta Gal-
lorum Proculeiana, in Britain [perhaps
first in Germania Inf., cf. Ill p. 1969
(anno 98)]. Ill p. 1982 (Chesters, 146):
in alis in ... (including) Ave Gall.
Procvl.; Ill p. 1981 (Walcot, 136): in
alis . . . (including) i Ave Gallorvm [Pro-
cvl]eia[na]; Eph. Epigr. Ill p. 114 no. 63
(Aquae Sulis) : ala Procvleiana. — (e)
A. veterana Gallorum (or Gallica), in
Egypt. Ill 15 = 6582 (Alexandrea) :
ala vetera[na] Gallica, (cf. Ill 6581);
III 55 (Thebae): praefectvs (sc. alae)
Gallorvm; IX 5439 (Falerio, 2nd): praef.
alae veter. Gallor.; Ill 320 (Amastris):
[praefect]vs alae veteranae Gallo[rvm];
V 3356 (Verona) : praef. alae Gallicae.
— (f) A. I Claudia Gallorum, in Moesia
Inferior. Ill p. 865 (uncertain, 105): in
alis tribvs . . . (including) i Clavdia
Gallorvm; VI 3517 (Rome): eq_- alae
i Cl. Gallor. — (g) A. I Flavia Gal-
lorum Tauriana, (in Lugudunum ace. to
Tacitus), perhaps later in Africa? VIII
2394, 2395 (Thamugadi): praef. alae i
Fl. Gallorvm Tavrianae; VIII 17904
(ibid.) : prae[f.] al. i. Fl. Gallorvm Tav-
rianae; III 12299 (Paramythia): praef.
a[la]e Tavr. — (h) A. I Gallorum et
Bosporanarum, in Dacia. See above, bos-
porani. — (?) A. I Gallorum et Panno-
niorum catafractata, in Moesia Inferior,
then in Dacia. Ill p. 877 (Giurgiu, 134):
in alis ii (including) i Gall, et Pann. ;
III p. 886 (Hungary, 145-161): in alis
hi ... (including) Gall, et Pann.; XI
5632 (Camerinum, 2nd) : praef. alae i Gal-
lor. et Pannonior. catafractatae [Cf.
PANNONII]. — (k) A. Gallorum Sebo-
siama, in Germany, then in Britain. XIII
222
ALA
ALA
(5236 (Borbetoraagus) : eqves alae Sebo-
sianae; III p. 864 = VII 1103 (M alp as,
103): in alis qvattvor ... (including)
Gallorvm [S]ebosiana; VII 287 (Longo-
vicium): eq_q_. (= equites) alae Sebvsia-
[nae] (sic); VII 451 (Laachester): praef.
alae Sebosianae; VII 1233 (near (Lan-
caster, a tile) : ale Sebvsia(nae) (sic).
[Cf. VII 284, 288]. — (/) A. II Gallo-
rum, in Spain. IX 3610 (Aveia): praef.
alae ii Gallor. — (m) Of uncertain at-
tribution. VI 3191 (Rome): allect(vs)
ex ala Gallor. ; VI 3239 a (Rome) : ala
Gallorvm.
(43) GALL1CA. See GALLI.
(44) GALLIENA. See THRACES.
(45) GEMELLIANA. A. I Flavia Ge-
melliana, in Raetia. Ill p. 846 (Geisel-
brechting, 64): alae Gemellianae, cvi
praest (sic) (Me) ; III p. 1991 (Regens-
burg, 166): in al. hi ... (including) i
Fl. Gemell.; Rev. Arch. XXXIX (1901)
p. 448 (Oldenburg): (Me) missvs ala Ge-
melliana. [Cf. V 8660; III 5906, 5907,
5918 b~\.
(46) GEMINA. See COLONI, FLAVIA,
SEBASTENA.
(47) GERMANICA. A. Augusta Ger-
manica (or Germauiciana), at Antiochia
Pisidiae. Ill 6822 (Antiochia) : ala Avg.
Ge[r>anica; III 6831 (ibid.): [p]raef.
alae A[vg.] [Germa]nician. ; III 6821
(ibid.): pra[ef. a]lae Avg. Ge[r]mani-
[c]lANAE.
(48) GERJVSANICIANA. See GERMA-
NICA.
(49) GORDIANA. See ASTVRES, AV-
GVSTA, POMARIENSES.
(50) HAMMII (or AMMII), in Africa.
VIII 21814 a (Tingis): alam Hammiorvm
(or ii Ammiorvm).
(51) HERCVLANA, HERCVLANIA,
HERCVLIANA. See THRACES.
(52) HISPANA. See HISPANI.
(53) HISPANI. (a) A. I Hispanorum
(or Hispanae), in Germany? (1st cent.),
in Dacia (2nd cent.) XIII 6233 (Borbeto-
magus) : [eq_]vit[i ala i ?] Hispanorvm ;
XIII 6234 (ibid.): eqves ala i Hisp.;
XIII 7026 (Mogontiacum): eq_ves [a]la
Ispanae (sic); XIII 7027 (ibid.): eqves
[a]la Hispanorvm; XII 408 (Massilia):
praef. alae Hispanae; III 10514 (Aquin-
cum) : veteranvs ai.a Hisp. i sesqvip(li-
carivs); III p. 876 = p. 1977 ( Wallachia,
129) : in ala i (= una) . . . i Hispanor. ;
II 1180 (Hispalis, ca 160): praeposito
... ALAE PRIMAE HlSPANOR. J III 12361
(Moesia Inf.): veter. aiae Hispan.; Ill
13800 (Dacia, 205) : alae i Hispan[o]r;
Rev. Arch. (1900) p. 431 (Gallia): praef.
alae Hispaniae (sic). — (b) A. II Flavia
Hispanorum civium Romanorum, in His-
pania Tarraconensis. II 2600 (Gallaecia):
praef. eqvit. al. ii Fl. Hisp. c. R. ; II
2637 (Asturica, 1st) : pra[efecto] eqvitvm
alae [ii Fla]v. [H]i[sp]a[n]or.; II 2554
(Gallaecia): pr(aef.) alae ii Flavia(e) ;
II 5610 (Bracara Augusta): eq. al. Fl.
(sc. Hispanorum) ; Eph. Epigr. V no. 1004
(Caesarea): eq_. al. ii Fl. Hisp. — (c)
Uncertain. XIV 22 (Ostia, 2nd) : praef.
eq_. alae Hisp.; Ill 3681 (Pannonia Inf.):
ala. Hisp. . . . ; V 4058 (Mantua): praef.
eqv[itvm] ala Hispanorvm; VI 3539
(Rome) : praef. eqvitvm alae Hispanorvm;
XI 1527 (Luca): [praef. alae] Hispanorvm.
[See also ARVACI, ASTVRES, AV-
RIANA, CAMPAGONES].
(54) ILLYRICI A. I Illyricorum, in
Dacia. Ill 80747 (Dacia): al. n(ova?)
Ilyr. (sic); VI 3234 (Rome): eq_. sing.
. . . ALLECt(vs) EX ALA I IlLYRICOR.
(55) INDIANA. See GALLI.
(56) ITVRAEI. A. I Augusta Ituraeo-
rum (sagitlariorum), in Pannonia and
Dacia. Ill p. 862 (Dacia, 98): in alis
dvabvs ... (including) i Avgvsta Itvraeor.;
III p. 868 (Hungary, 110): in alis dva-
bvs . . . (including) i Avg. Itvraeorvm,
and alae i Avg. Itvraeor. cvi praest (sic)
(Me); III p. 1990 (ibid., 145-60): in
al v . . . (including) i Avg. [Itvr.]; Ill
p. 2213 (Brigetio, 150): in alis v ...
(including) i Avg. Itvreor. (sic) sagit. ;
III p. 888 (Hungary, 167): in alis hi
... (including) i Avg. Itvr.; Ill 1382
(Dacia): vet. alae i Avg. I[tvre]o[r(vm)?];
Ill 4367 (Arrabona): ala Avgvsta Itv-
raeorvm; III 4368 (ibid.): dec. ala Av-
gvsta Itvraeorvm; III 4371 (ibid.): eq_.
alae Avg. Ityraeorvm (sic) ; III 15171
(Ulcisia Castra): a. i E(tvraeorvm) (sic);
III 3446 (Aquincum): ve. ale Etvreorvm
(sic); III 3677 (Pannonia Inf.): dvpl. ale
(sic) Itv. ; III 10222 (Sirmium): piuefect.
ALA
ALA
223
eqvit. alae Ityr. (sic) : VI 421 (Rome) :
VEXILLATIO ALAE ITVREORVM (sic).
(57) LEMAVI. A. I. Lemavorum, sta-
tion Dot known. II 2103 (Urgavo): pr[aef.]
ALAE I LeMa[v]orVM.
(58). LONGINA, LONGINIANA. A
Longiniana, in Gerrnania Inferior (1st
cent.). XIII 8092 (Bonna): eqv. ala Lon-
citiA (sic); XIII 8093-4-5 (ibid.): eqves
ala Longiniana ; XIII 8096 (ibid.) : [e]q_.
ala L[onginiana]; XIII 2615 (Cavillo-
num): eq_. ala Longiniana; XII 392
(bet. Forum Inli and Massilia) : [praefe-
ct]o alae Longi[nianaeJ; XII 3166 (Ne-
mausus, 1st): praefecto alae Longinian.
(59) MAVRETANA. See THRACES.
(60) MILIARIA, (oo ). (a) A. miliaria
in Mauretania, first at Caesarea, then at
a place that took the name Ala Miliaria.
[Cf. s. v. ALAMILIARENSIS]. XII 672
(Arelate): praef. a[lae] miliariae in Mav-
retania Caesariensi; VIII 9389 (Caesarea):
dec. alae miliariae; VIII 21036 (ibid.):
PRAEF. EQ_. ALAE MILIARIAE | Eph. Epigl".
V no. 996 (ibid.): sesq, alae oo ; VIII
9750 (Aquae Sirenses) : dv[pli]ciarivs
[al]e miliarie (sic). [Cf. ib. 9745 (ibid ,
242)]; VIII 21617 (Portus Magnus): e.
a. m. ; VIII 21618 (ibid.): eqves alae oo ;
VIII 21568 (Ala Miliaria): eq_. al. oo
(twice). [Cf. Eph. Epigr. VII no. 501].
— (b) A. miliaria, in Dacia. Ill 7644
(Largiana): dvpli(carivs) ale (sic) oo .
Cf. Ill 1193 (Apulum, 191). [See also
BATAVI, BRITANNICA. BR1TTONES,
CATAFRACTARIA, CONTARII, FLA-
VIA, NERVIANA, PETRIANA].
(61) MISCELL ... See CLAVDIA.
(62). MOESICA. A. (Augusta?) Moe-
sica Felix Torquata, in Moesia (*?). VI
3528 (Rome): eqvit. alae Moesicae fe-
licis torqvatae; XI 709 (Bononia): praef.
eqvitvm alae Moesicae ; XIII 8503 (Di-
vitia): ex dec. [alae felici]s Moesicae.
(63) NERVIANA. A. I Nerviana Au-
gusta ftdelis miliaria, in Mauretania. Ill
p. 1973 (Caesarea, 107): in alis tribvs
. . . (including) i Nerviana Avgvsta fi-
DELIS OO .
(64). NORICI. A. Noricorum, in Ger-
many. XIII 7030 (Mogontiacum, 1st):
[eqves alae N]oricorvm ; XIII 7029
(ibid.): eq_. alae Norico.; XIII 8308
(Col. Agripp.): eq^ alae Noricorv.; XIII
8309 (ibid.): eqves alae Noricor.; XIII
8243 (ibid.) : vet. alae Noric. ; XIII 8517
(Worringen): pra<if.) <e>q_. [alae No]-
ric; XIII 8524 (Durnomagus) : dvp[l.]
ale (sic) Noricorvm ; XIII 8669 (Burgi-
natium) : ecl. alae N[ori]cor. ; XIII 8670
(ibid.): ecl alae Noric: XIII 8662
(ibid.) : ale (sic) (N)or.
(65) NOVA. See CATAFRACTARIA,
CLAVDIA, ILLYRICI.
(66) NVMIDICA. A. Numidica, in
Africa. Ill 388 (Alexandria Troas) praef.
eqvitvm alae Nvmid. Cf. VI 3654 (Rome):
[praef. alae . . . Nv]midic.
(67) PANNONII. (a) A. I Pannonio-
rum, in Africa. IX 5363 (Firmum Pi-
cenum) : praff. alae i Pannonior. in
Africa; VIII 6308 (Phua): eqves alae
Pannon[i.]; VIII 6309 (ibid.): eqves
alae Pannoniorvm i j VIII 2465 (Saltus
Aurasius, 196): dec. al. i Pan.; VIII
2466 (ibid., 2nd): dec. al. i Pawn. (Cf.
2464); VIII 18025 (Numidia); [si]g. al. i
Pa[nn.]; VIII 2354 (Thamugadi, 2nd):
dvplic. alae Pann., and dec. alae eivsdem;
Rev. Arch. XXXVII (1900) p. 347 (Lam-
baesis, speech of Hadrian) : ala i Panno-
niorvm. [Cf. VIII 2504 (Calceus Her-
culis), 2690 (Lambaesis)]. — (b) A. I
Pannoniorum, in Moesia Inferior. Ill
p. 1971 (Oltina, 99): in alis tribvs ...
(including) i Pannoniorvm ; III 6242
(Moesia Inf., tile): alae i Pan. ; VI 32929
(Rome): praef. alae i Pann.; X 4873
(Venafrum): praef. alae i Pannonior. —
(c) A. I Pannoniorum Tampiana, in Bri-
tain, then on the Danube. Ill p. 864
(Malpas, 103): in alis qvattvcr . . . (in-
cluding) i Pannoniorvm Tampiana; III
4466 (Carnuntum): eqv. ale (sic) Tam.
vex(illationis) Brit(annicae) ; III 5531
(luvavum): vet. ex dec. alae Tam[p.];
Ill 5632 (Ovilava): v. ex dec. alae Tamp.;
VI 31856 (Rome, 2nd): praef. alae Tam-
pianae. [Cf. also V 4095 (Cremona)]. —
(d) A. II Pannoniorum, in Moesia Su-
perior, then in Dacia. Ill p. 232866 (near
Bononia Moesiae, 93): in alis tribvs . . .
(including) n Pannoniorvm; III 80745
(Moesia Sup.): al. ii P.; Ill 1100 (Apu-
lum): VET. EX DEC. AL. ii Pann. ; III 16633
(Dacia, tile): a. ii P.; Ill 5211 (Celeia):
224
ALA
ALA
PRAEF. EQ_. AL. II PaNNONIORVM J III 5215
(ibid.): PRAEF. EQ_. Al . II Pannonior. ; 111
"._! 1 G (ibid.): praef. eqvit. al. 11 Pan-
noniorvm; III 1488 (Sarmizegetnsa) : eq_.
al. ii Pannonio[r]. ; III 1254(1 (Illyri-
cum): prae. (alae) n Pan.; Ill L2542
(ibid.): dec. alae ii Pa[nn.]; Ill 1375
(Micia, 2ml-3(i): vet. ex dec. al Pan. —
(e) A. Pannoniorum, in Dalmatia, then
in Pannonia. Ill 2016 (Salonae) : dvpli-
carivs alae Pannonior. j III 3252 (Acu-
mincum): {ill») dec. et (Me) dvp. ale
(sic) P; III 4227 (bet. Savaria and Scar-
bantia): 'eqves ala Pannoniorvm; III
4228 (ibid.): eq_ves alae Panno. ; III
4372, 4377 (Arrabona): eq_. ala Panno-
niorvm; III 4376 (ibid.): ala Panno.;
Ill 14453 (Tomi, 1st): dec. vet. alae Pan-
noniorvm. — (f) A Flavia Pannonio-
rum, in Pannonia Inferior. Ill 3223 (Bas-
siana) : dv[p]lic. [a]l. Fl. Pann. [See
also GALLI].
(68) PARTHI. (a) A. I Augusta Par-
thorum (Antoniniana), in Mauretania. Ill
p. 1973 (Caesarea, 107): in alis tribvs
... (including) Parthorvm; VIII 9371
(Caesarea): ex praef. [al]ae Parthorvm;
VIII 9827 (Maur. Caesariensis. 201): eo^
alae i Ave Parth. Antoninia[n]ae ; VIII
9828 (ibid.): eq^ alae i Avg. Parthor.
Antoninianae; VIII 21064 (ibid.): ex
decvrione alae Parthorvm; VIII 21619
(Portus Magnus): mil. x. (sic, = alae)
Parto. (sic); VIII 21629 (Arbal, 355):
EqK alae Pa[r]t.; VIII 21720 (Altava) :
dec. alae Partorvm (sic) ; Eph. Epigr. V
no. 1065 (Pomaria) : [eQj ala]e Parthor.;
ib. VII no. 798 (Cuicul): [praef. alae]
i Avg. P. An.; X 3847 (Capua): praef.
eq_. alae Parth.; VI \ 32933 (Rome):
PRAEF. EQ_. ALAE PR(lMAE) AVG. PARTHORVM.
— (b) A. Parthorum veterana, in an
uncertain eastern province. Bramb. 272
(Novaesium) : decv. alae P(a)rthor. vet. ;
III 8746 (Salonae): dec. ala Phartho. (sic).
(69) PATRVI. A. Patruz, station un-
known. IX 733 (Larinuni) : eqves de ala
Patrvi.
(70) PETRIANA. See GALLI.
(71) PHILIPPIANA. See CAMPAGO-
NES, CATAFRACTARIA.
(72) PHRYGES. A. ( Ulpia) Phrygum,
in Syria. II 4251 (Tarraco, 1st): praef.
alae Prhygvm (sic); XIV 171 (Ostia, 2'"1):
praef. alae Phrygvm ; VI 1838 (Rome,
2nd): praef. alae V[lp.] Phryg.
(7:!) PIA. See FLAVIA, GALLI, SIN-
GVLARES, THRACES.
(74) PICENTIANA, PICENTINA. A.
Picentiana, in Germany, then in Britain,
III p. 852 (Sikalor, 74): in alis sex
. . . (including) Picentiana; III p. 1!»61
(Debelelz, 82) : in alis qvinqve . . .
(including) Picentiana; XIII 6277 (Bu-
conica): eq_. alae Picent.; XIII 7296
(Castellum Mattiacorum): dec. alae Pi-
[ce]ntine (sic); III p. 873 (Stannington,
124): in alis vi . . . (including) Picen-
t[i]a[n(a)].
(75) POMARIENSES. A. exploratorum
Pomariensium, in Mauretania, (3d cent.).
VIII 9906 (Pomarium) : praefect. alae
EXPLORATORVM POMARIENSIVM S[eVe]rIANAE;
VIII 9907 (ibid.): [praef.] alae expl.
POMAR. GORDIANAE.
(76) POMPONIANI. A. Pomponiani,
in Germany. XIII 8097 (Bonna): (Me)
ala Pomponiani.
(77) PRAETORIA. A. I praetoria ci-
vium Romanorum, in Germany, then in
Pannonia and the East. XIII 8310 (Col.
Agripp.): dvplica[rivs ala p]raetoria;
III p. 855 (Belegh, 85): in alis sex . . .
(including) praetoria; III p. 232866 (near
Bononia Moesiae, 93) : in alis tribvs . . .
(including) praetoria ; III 600 (Col. Byl-
lis, 2nd) : praepositvs in Mesopotamia
VEXILLATIONIBVS EQVITVM ELECTORVM ALA-
rvm praetoriae etc. ; V 5266 (Comum) :
PRAEF. ALAE PR(lMAE) PRAETOR.; VI 1523
(Rome): [p]r. eq_. alae i pr. c. R. ; III
3272= 10257 (Teutoburgium): dec. alae
PRAETORIAE C. R.
(78) PROCVLEIANA. See GALLI.
(79) RVSONIS. A. Rusonis, in Ger-
many. XIII 7031 (Mogontiacum): eq_- al.
Rvsonis.
(80) SABINIANA. A. Sabiniana, in
Britain. VII 571 (Hunnnm): dvpl. aliae
(sic) Sabinianae; Eph. Epigr. Ill p. 318
no. 202 (South Shields, lead tessera):
a. Sa. [Cf. VI 3249 (Rome)].
(81) SAGITTARII. See ITVRAEI, THRA-
CES.
(82) SARMATAE. A. Sarmatarum, in
Britain. VII 229 (Coccium) : s(ingvlaris)
ALA
ALA
225
c(onsvlaris) alae Sar. ; VII 230 (ibid.) :
[eq_.] al. Sarmata.
(83) SCAEVAE. A. Scaevae, station
uncertain. X 6011 (Minturnae, 1st): ala
Scaevae.
(84). SCVBVLI. A. I. Scubulorum, in
Germania Superior. Ill p. 852 (Sikator,
74): in alis sex . . . (including) Scvbvlo-
RVM, and ALAE SCVBVLORVM CVI PRAEST (sit')
{Me); III p. 1961 (Debeletz, 82): in alis
qvinqve . . . (including) Scvbvlorvm; III
p. 1965 (Mogontiacum, 90): in alis qvat-
tvor . . . (including) Scvbvlorvm ; III
p. 870 (Aquae Mattiacorum, 116): in alis
dvabvs . . . (including) i Scvbv[l.]; XIII
7580 (Aquae Mattiacorum) : vetr. ex ala
Scvbvlorvm; XIII 7032 (Mogontiacum):
DECVRIO ALAE I SCVBLOR. (sic) ', XIII 6212
(Borbetomagus) : praef. alae Scvbvlorvm ;
Pais 1162 (Aquileia): svbpraefecto alae
Scvbvl.; V 907 (ibid.): eqv. ala Scvbl.
(sic) ; III 386 (Alexandria Troas) : praef.
eqvit. alae i Scvbvlorvm ; III 647 (Phi-
lippi) : decvr. alae Scvbvlor.
(85) SEBASTENA. See SEBASTENI.
(86) SEBASTENI. A. I (Flavia Ge-
mina) Sebastenorum (or Sebastena) (Se-
veriana), in Mauretania. VIII 9358 (Cae-
sarea): praeposito al. gemin. Seba[sten.] ;
VIII 9359 (ibid.): praef. alae geminae
Sebastene (sic); VIII 17900 (Thamugadi):
praef. alae i Fl. Sabastenorvm (sic) ;
VIII 21039 (Caesarea, 234): dec. alae
Sebastenae Severianae; VIII 21044 (Cae-
sarea): se(s)q_(viplicarivs) ale (sic) Seb.
(87) SEBOSIANA, SEBVSIANA. See
GALLI.
(88) SEVERIANA. See ATECTORI-
GIANA, POMARIENSES, SEBASTENI.
(89) SILIANA. A. Siliana torquata
civium Romanorum, in Pannonia, then
in Dacia. Ill p. 1963 (Carnuntum, 84):
in alis qvinqve . . . (including) Siliana;
III p. 855 (Belegh, 85) : in alis sex ...
(including) Siliana; III p. 862 (Felso-
Nana, 98) : in alis dvabvs . . . (including)
Siliana c. R. ; III 840 (near Certia):
[eck al.] Sil. ; III 845 (Gyalu) : dec. a[l.]
Sil.; Ill 847 (ibid.): sig. al. Sil.; Ill
5775 (Abudiacum) : praef. eq^ alae Si-
lia[nae] torqvatae c. R. ; III 5776
(ibid.) : praef. eq_. [alae] Silianae.
(90) SINGVLARES. (a) A. I (Flavia)
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
singularium pia fidelis civium Romano-
rum, in Germania Superior, then in Raetia.
Ill p. 1965 (Mogontiacum, 90): in aus
qvattvor . . . (including) i singvlarivm ;
III p. 867 (Weissenburg, 107): in alis
qvattvor . . . (including) i singvlarivm
c. R. p. f. ; III p. 1991 (Regensburg, 166):
in al. hi ... (including) i Fl. sing. ; V
8660 (Concordia, 166): ala i sing.; Ill
5910 (Raetia): ala i sing. p. f. c. R. ;
III 5912 (ibid., 141): ala i singvlar. p.
f. c. R. ; 111 5938 (Castra Regina) : dec
al. i F. s. A(ntoninianae), sing(vlaris)
c(on)s(vlaris); III 11995 (ibid.): al. i
sing. ; V 875 (Aquileia, 105) : praef. eq_.
alae i sing. c. R.; Notiz. (1890) p. 173
(Concordia) : praef. alae i singvlarivm
c. R.]. — (b) A. I Ulpia Singularium,
uncertain station in the East. X 6426
(Circeii): praef. alae i Vlp. singvl. ; III
600 (Col. Byllis, 2nd) : praepositvs in Me-
sopotamia VEXILLATIONIBVS EQVITVM ELE-
CTORVM ALARVM . . . (including) SINGV-
LARIVM.
(91) SVLPICIA. A. Sulpicia civium
Romanorum, in Germania Inferior. XIII
8185 (Col. Agripp.): dv[p.] al. Svlp. ;
XIII 8312 (ibid.): ecl alae Svlp.; XIII
8311 (ibid.): eq_. al. Svlp.; XIII 1680
(Ara Rom. et Aug., 2nd-3d): [pr]aefecto
ALAE Sv.PIc[l]AE C. R.
(92) SYRIACA. A. Augusta Syriaca,
in Syria. Ill 600 (Col. Byllis, 2nd): prae-
positvs in Mesopotamia vexillationibvs
eq_vitvm electorvm alarvm (including)
Avgvstae Syriacae.
(93) TAMPIANA. See PANNONII.
(94) TAVRIANA. See GALLI.
(95) TAVTI. A. Taulorum victrix
civium Romanorum, in Spain. II 2984
(Calagurris) : eqves ala Tavtor. vie. c.
R. e(qvitvm?).
(96) THRACE S. (a) A. Thracum Her-
culana (Herculania, Herculiana), in the
East. XII 1357 (Vasio) : praef. alae Thra-
cvm Hercvlaniae; III 600 (Col. Byllis,
2nd) : PRAEPOSITVS IN MESOPOTAMIA VEXIL-
LATIONIBVS EQVITVM ELECTORVM ALARVM
(including) Hercvlianae; II 4239 (Tar-
raco) : praef. alae Thrac. Herclan. (sic) ;
VI 31856 (Rome, 2nd): praef. alae Her-
cvlanae. — (b) A. I Augusta Thracum,
in Raetia, then in Noricum. V 7425 (Li-
29
220
ALA
ALA
barna, 1st): praef. alae i Ave. Thracvm ;
III p. 867 {Weiaenburg, L08): in alis
qvattvor . . . (including) i Avgvsta Thra-
cvm; 111 4806 (Virunnm): dec. al. i
Ave. Thracvm; lil \^-VJ (ibid.): de. alae
i Thrac: III L0S69 (Matrica) : dec. ai e
(sic) i Tr. (sic); III 5654 (Trigisamnm,
140-4): ala i Avgvsta Thracvm; III
5655 (Trigisamnm): vet. ex arm. cvst.
al. i Ave. [_Thr.]; Ill 5340(Sohra): [ala]
i Ave. Thr. : IX 5357 (Firmum Piceuum):
PR. ALAE I AVG. THR\C. (c) A. I Tltl'd-
cum, in Britain and in Germany. Ill
p. B64(Malpas, 103): in alis qvattvor
. . . (including) i Thracvm; VII OS (Du-
rocornovium) : eq_es (sic) alae Trhaec.
(sic); XIII SS18 (Traiectum): vet. ex n.
ala i [Tr]achvm (sic). — (d) A. I Thra-
cum Mauretana, in Judaea, then in Egypt.
Ill p. 857 (Klausenburg, 86): in alis
dvabvs . . . (including) i Thracvm Mav-
retana; III 6-") SI i Alexandrea, 199): (ala)
i Thrac. Mav[retan.] : III 75 (Philae,
203): dec. al. Mavr.; Ill 13578 (Egypt,
288), 141 591 (Arabia): alae i Thracvm
M[avretanae]. — (e) A. I Thracum ve-
teranorum sagittariorum civiam Roma-
norum, in Paunonia Inferior (2nd cent.).
Ill p. 884 (Hungary, 145-60): in al. v
. . . (including) i Thra[cvm]; III p. 2213
(Brigetio, 150): in alis v . . . (including)
i Thrac. veter. sag[it.]; Ill p. 888 (Hun-
gary, 167): in alis in ... (including) i
Thrac. veter. ; III 3394 (Carnpona) : dvpl.
al. i Thrac. vet. Antoninianae. [Cf. Ill
3395. 3401 (ibid.)]. Ill 3388 (ibid.):
PRAEF. a(l\anE I Thr)a(c)vM SeVERIANAE
<Al)e<xandrian\ae vet.; Ill 3392 (ibid.):
actarivs ale (sic); III 3393 (ibid.): vet.
alae; III 3465 (Aquincum): ex dec. alae
i Thracvm; III 3351 (Pannonia Inf.): dec.
ale (sic) i Trhacvm (sic) ; III 10609
(ibid.): dvpl. ale (sic) i T. v. ; III 15154
(ibid.): dvpl. ale (sic) i Thrac; VIII
619 (Mactar): praef. alae i Thracvm ve-
teranorvm sagittariorvm ; III 10624
(Pannonia Inf.. 251): ala i T[hracvm . ..].
— (/') A. I Thracum civium Romanorum
victri.r. in Pannonia Superior. Ill p. 1978
(Arrabona. 133): in alis v ... (including)
i Thr. victr. ; III p. 879 {Hungary, 138
[i]n ala i . . . [i T]hr. vict. ; III p. 1985
(ibid. 148): in alis v ... (including) i
Thrac. victr.; Ill p. 1986 (Brigetio, 149):
in alis iv . . . (including) i Thr. victr.;
Ill p. 8S1 (Hungary, 154): in alis v
(including) i Thr. c. R. victr. ; III 4244
(Scarbantia) : eqv. al. i Th.; VI 3308
(Rome): ala i Thr. ex Pann. Svp. —
(g) A. II Thrac /(in Augusta pia fidelis,
in Mauretania. Ill p. 1973 (Caesarea.
107): in alis tribvs ... (including) n
Thracvm Avgvsta p. f. ; VIII 9203 (Ra-
pidum) : eq_- alae Thracvm; VIII 9045
(Auzia, 255) : ex dec. al. Thrac; VIII
9358 (Caesarea): ex dec al. ii Thracvm;
VIII 9378 = 21035 (ibid.): ex dec alae
Thracvm; VIII 9380 (ibid.): eq. al.
Thracvm ; VIII 9390 (ibid.) : (illius)
[eqvitis] alae ii Thracvm; VIII 9615
(Manliana): ex sig. alae Thracvm; VIII
10949 = 21721 (Altava, 208): dec al.
Trh. (sic); VIII 20827 (Rapidum, 254):
dec alae Thracvm; VIII 21026 (Cae-
sarea): eqves ala Trhacvm (sic) ; VIII
21024 (ibid.): eq_; alae ii Thracvm; VIII
21030 (ibid.): eqvitialae n Tracvm (sic);
VI 1625« (Rome. 2nd): praef. alae Avg.
ii p. f. Thracv[m]; VI 1625 £ (ibid.):
praef. ala Avg. p. f. [Thrac] ; II 812
(Capera): e[qviti] alae ii Thracv[m]. —
(h) A. Ill Augusta Thracum sagitta-
riorum (Galliena Volusiana) (Claudiana).
in Pannonia Superior. Ill p. 1985 (Aszar,
148): in alis v ... (including) m Ave
Thr. sag.; Ill p. 1986 (Brigetio, 149): in
alis iv ... (including) III Ave Thrac;
III p. 2213 (ibid., 150): in alis v ...
(including) [in Ave] Thrac sagit. ; III
p. 881 (Hungary, 154): in alis v ...
(including) in Ave Thrac sag.; Ill 4270
(Adiaum, 252): eq_q_. alae hi Ave Thra-
cvm Galliene Volvsiane (sic); III 11333
(Pannonia Sup., 3d): per alam hi Thrac
Cl[av]dianam ; III 4321 (Brigetio): vet.
ex dec alae hi Thra. — (i) A. Ill Thra-
cum, in Syria and the East. II 4251 (Tar-
raco, 1st): praef. alae hi Thracvm in
Syr(ia); VI 1449 (Rome, 2nd): praef. alae
hi Thrac
(97) TORQVATA. See GALLI, MOE-
SICA. SILIANA.
(98) TVNGRI. (a) A. I Tungrorum
Frontoniana (Antoniniana Alexandria-
ua), in Dalmatia, then in Pannonia, then
in Dacia. Ill 9735 (Delminium, 1st):
ALA
ALAB
227
eq_. ala Frontonian.; Ill p. 854 (Klos-
terneuburg, 80): in alis qvattvor ...
(including) Frontoniana; III p. 1963
(Carnuntum?, 84): in alis qvinqve ...
(including) Frontoniana; III p. 855 (Be-
iegh, 85): in alis sex ... (including)
Frontoniana ; III 6485 (Carnuntum):
eq_. ala[e Tv]ngro[r.] ; III 3679 (Pan-
nonia Inf.) : eqves alae Frontonianae,
and eqves ale (sic) eiv[s]de(m); III
p. 1975 (Carnuntum, 114): in alis dvabvs
. . . (including) Frontoniana, and alae
Frontonianae cvi praefvit (Me); III
3400 (Campona): eqves a[la]e Fro.; Ill
p. 886 (Damasna, 145 161): in alis hi
... (including) [Fr]ont. ; III 16331 (Also'
Ilosva, tile) : r (sic) Front. ; ib. 80744
(Dacia): ala Front.; ib. 787 (ibid.):
vet. ale (sic) Fron. ; ib. 788 (ibid.) : ala
i [Tvn]gr. Fro[nton.]; ib. 789 (ibid.)
praef. eq_. alae Front. ; ib. 793 (ibid.)
ala i Tvngr. Front.; ib. 795 (ibid., 213)
ala i (T)vng. Front. Antoniniana ; ib.
798 (Dacia): ala Frontoniana Alexan-
driana; ib. 800 (ibid.): eq_. a(l)ae Fron-
tonane (sic) ; ib. 801 (ibid.) : eqves alae
[Front.]; ib. 802 (ibid.): dec. alae
[Front.]; ib. 804 (ibid.): librar. ale (sic)
Fronto. ; ib. 805 (ibid.): vet. ex de. al.
Fro.; ib. 806 (ibid.): eq_. al. Front.; ib.
807 (ibid.): eq_. al. Fro.; ib. 809 (ibid.):
Eo- alae [Fro]nt. ; ib. 811 (ibid.): vet.
ex [dec] alae Front., and dec. a(lae)
s(vpra) s(criptae); ib. 5331 (Solva) : praef.
alae i T vng. Frontonian. ; ib. 6274
(Dacia): ala i Fron. Tvng. ; XI 4748
(Vicus Marti s Tudertiuin): praef. alae i
Tvncrorvm (sic) Fronton.; XIII 8558
(near Novaesium) : decvrio mis. ex ala
Front.; XIII 8842 (Germania): prae-
fectvs alae Frontonianae. — (b) A. I
Tungrorum, in Britain. Ill p. 1969 (Ger-
mania Inf., 98) : in alis [tribvs] . . .
(including) i Tvngrorvm ; III p. 866 ( Syd-
enham, 105): in alis dvabvs . . . (includ-
ing) i Tvngrorvm; VII 941 (Gabrosen-
tum?): ala Tvn.; VII 1090 (Numerills):
dvpl. alae Tvngrorvm.
(99) VALERIA. See DROMEDARII.
(100) VALLENSES. A. Vallensium, in
Germany. XIII 6361 (Sumelocenna): al.
Vallensivm.
(101) VESPASIANA. See DARDANI.
(102) VETERANA, VETERANI. Un-
certain station. VIII 5936 (Saddar) : eqves
SESQVIPLICARIVS ALA VETERANA. See alSO
GAETVLI, GALLI, (GALL1CA), PARTHI.
THRACES.
(103) VETTONES. A. Hispanorum Vet-
tonum civium Romanorum, in Britain.
Ill p. 864 (Malpas, 103): in alis qvat-
tvor . . . (including) Hispanorvm Vetto-
nvm c. R.; VII 52 (Aquae Sulis) : eq_.
alae Vettonvm c. R. ; VII 273 (Lava-
trae?): praef. eq_. alae Vetto. ; Eph.
Epigr. IV 670 (Brecon); [eq_. al.] Hisp.
Vett[onvm c. R.]; ib. VII 979 (Vinovia):
alae Vet[tonvm] c. R. ; ib. 980 (Bin-
chester) : eck al. vett. c. R.
(104) VICTRIX. See TAVTI, THRA-
CES.
(105) VINDEX (or VINDICIS). See
FIDA.
(106) VLPIA. See AVRIANA, CON-
TARII, DACI, SINGVLARES.
(107) VOCONTII. (a) A. Augusta
Vocontiorum, in Britain, then in Germania
Inferior. VII 1080 (Red Abbey Stead):
dec. alae Avg. Vocontio[r.] ; XIII 8805
(He mm en): dec. alae Vocontior. exer-
ci[t]vvs (sic) Britannici; XIII 8655 (Col.
Ulpia Traiana) : eq_. ala Vocont. ; XIII
8671 (Burginatium) : missicivs ala [V]o-
conit. (sic); XIII 3463 (Suessiones) :
eqves ala Vo(co)ntiorvm. — (b) A.
•Vocontiorum, in Egypt. Ill 12068 (Pto-
lemais Hermiu) : dec. alae Vocontior.
(108) VOLVSIANA. See THRACES.
(109) Uncertain. VI 1641 (Rome, 3d);
X 6442 (Privernum); XI 4367 (Ameria),
5744 (Sentinum); III 90 (Bostra), 130
(near Damascus, 3d), 6218 (Arrubium),
6627 (Coptos), 7495 (Cius), 10366 (ager
Aquincensis) ; VIII 2094 (near Theveste),
2923 (Lambaesis), 6707 (Tiddis) ; VII
1116 (Auchindavy).
ALABASTER. Name of a typical form
of ointment-vase, of alabaster or similar
stone, glass, or terracotta ; with elongated
body, round base, two rudimentary handles,
sometimes pierced for suspension, round
mouth, and circular flat top. X 5469
(Aquinum) : et teretes onyches fvsi gra-
cilesqve alabastri.
ALABENSIS. «Of* Alaba», a town
of uncertain site in south-eastern Spain.
228
ALAB
ALAN
II 4200 (Tarraco) : (Mi) eqviti Alabensi
EX (CONVENTV) CaRTHAg(iNIENSi).
ALABON. A town of the Vocontii in
Gallia Narbonensis on the road between
Segustero and Vapincum, 16 Roman miles
from the former, 18 from the latter; now
Le Monestier d' Allemont. On itineraria
on silver cups from Aquae Apollinares
( Vicarello). XI 3281 : Alabontem ; 3282-
3-4: ALABONTE.
ALACER. ■ Brisk », « eager », - glad-
some ». (a) Applied to persons. XIV 3826
(Tibur): acri homini adqve alacri, forti,
fido adqve (sic) venvsto ; V2 p. 61 72
(Mediolanium, f): hvc veniant alacres;
XI 1070 (Parma): hic sva virtvte pa-
riter cvm adversario de[cid]it (or de-
[fec]it) alacer ; Ilim, Damasi Epigramm.
XXIX 6 (Rome, f, 4th): vos alacres
vestris manibvs mvndasse sepvlcra ; Hi'ibn.
Hisp. 499 (Valentia, f, 6th): pivs, prae-
clarvs doctor, alacer, facvndvs, ivsti-
nianvs caelebs, pontifex, sacer[dos] ;
Carm. Lat. 1394 = Rossi II p. 288
(Rome, f, 689): percipiens alacer redi-
vivae praemia vitae. — (b) Transferred.
V2 p. 7055 (Ticinum, f): hvivs ope alacri
pvlsabant sidera voce.
ALACRITAS. « Quick, brisk action ».
III 14416 (Moesia Sup., 2nd-3d): [ob]
ALACRITATEM VIRTv[TIS ADv]eRSVS HOSTES
Ca[rPOS] ET RES PROSPERE ET Va[lIDE
GES]taS.
ALAGABALVS. See ELAGABALVS.
ALAGABIAE Matronae. Matron-deities
of the Germans. [See MATER, MATRO-
NA, and cf. GABIAE, OLLOGABIAE, and
Bonner Jahrb. CV (1900) p. 97]. XIII
8529 (Btirgel): matroni[s] Alagabiabvs
(sic), (Me) pro se et (Mis) v. s. l. m.
ALAISIAGAE. Two German (Frisian?)
female divinities named respectively Beda
and Fimilena (q. v.), known only from
two British altar-dedications. Eph. Epigr.
VII 1040 = Dessau 4760 (Borcovicium) :
deo Marti Thingso et dvabvs Alaisiagis
Bede et Fimilene (sic) et n(vminibvs)
Avg(vstorvm) ; Eph. Epigr. VII 1041 =
Dessau 4761 (ibid.): deo Marti et dvabvs
Alaisiagis et n(vminibvs) Avg(vstorvm).
ALAMANNICVS. (a) As title of em-
perors for victories gained over the Ala-
manni. [See ALAMANNVS]. Of Constan-
tinus Junior, III 7000 (Orcistus, 331):
Fi (avivs) Cla(vdivs) Constantinvs Ala-
man(nicvs); III 12483 (Troesmis) : Fi..
Cl. Constantinvs Al[aman(nicvs) Ma]x.,
Germ. Max. — Of Constantius II, III
3705 (Sirmium, 354): Imp. Caes. Fla(vivs)
Ivl(ivs) Constantivs . . . Germanicvs
Alamamnicvs (sic) Maximvs etc. — Of
Valentinian, Valens aud Gratian, VI 1175
(Rome, 370): Germanic(vs) Max(imvs),
Alamann(icvs) Max(imvs) etc. — Of Ju-
stinian, III 13673 (Miletus, f, 6th): ij/tfiv
avxo\_xQCiT~\oQ KsGckq (sic) Q>X(aviog) Iv-
stinianvs Alaman[nicv]s etc. (sic). —
(b) Ludi Alamannici, of uncertain origin
(Constantinus Maiimus?), public games
in celebration of victories over the Ala-
manni. I2 p. 274 (Fasti Philocali) Oct. 5 :
Lvdi Alamannici; ib. Oct. 10: Alaman-
nici. [Cf. comments, I p. 403].
ALAMANNVS, ALEMANNVS. Adj.
and subst, of the group (All-mann =
k confederacy » ) of German tribes on the
upper courses of the Rhine and Danube,
so named after the 3d centurv. (a) Adj.
XI 1731 (Florentia, 423): (ilia) civis
Alamanna. (b) Subst. Hiibn. Hisp. 379
(Bracara, f); Alemannvs, Saxo, Toringvs
(sic) etc. . . . te dvce nosse Devm gav-
dent.
ALAMBRIMA. A Gallic female divi-
nity of the Vocontii in Narbonensis. XII
5848 (La Piarre): Alambrimae, Severvs
Perpetvi fil(ivs) exs (sic) voto. The
name appears to survive in the neighboring
hill called Alambre or Arambre.
ALAMILIARENSIS. «Of Ala Miliaria»,
a town of Mauretania Caesariensis, taking
its name from the ala there stationed.
[See s. v. ala, hi § 60]; now Beaian.
VIII 21572 (Ala Miliaria, f) : [tile]
ep(i)s(copvs) . . . [ecJclesia(m) Ala oo
(= Miliar easem) tem[pore conlapsam —
or the like — repara]vit.
ALANI. A nomad race established,
when first mentioned, in Sarmatia (the
Steppes of southern Russia between the
Caucasus and the Don). Later they forced
their way west through Europe, overran
Spain, and passed into Africa with the
Vandals in the 5th century. VIII 17412
(Hippo Regius, f, 6th, a silver vase): Gei-
LIMAR REX VaNDALORVM ET AlANORVM.
ALAN ALAV 229
Sing, of a hunting-horse of Hadrian, XII (Me) ex dec(vrione) alario vetera-
1122 (Apta, 2nd): Borysthenes Alanvs, nvs.
Caesarevs veredvs. — In general sense, ALATEIVIA. A local German goddess.
Hiibn. Hisp. 379 (Bracara, f): Ostro- XIII 8606 (Vetera): Alateiviae ex ivssv
gotvs, Francvs, Bvrgvndio, Dacvs, Ala- (Hie).
nvs, te dvce nosse Devm gwdent. ALATERVAE matres. German mother-
ALANICVS. Title of Justinian, as con- deities [cf. mater] of the Tungri. VII
queror of the Alani, q. v. Ill 13673 (Mi- 1084 (Cramoad): matrib(vs) aTatervis
letus, f, 6th): fj/Jiuiv ctvxo[jtQca~\oQ Kadaq et matrib(vs) campestrib(vs), coh(ors)
®A(aviog) Ivstinianvs ... [A]lanicvs (sic). i[i] Tvngr(orvjw).
ALANTEDOBA. A local Celtic goddess ALATIS phyle, apparently at Bargylia
of the Alpine tribe Camunni on the high- in Caria. VI 35438 (Rome): Heracutvs
lands north of Brixia and west of Tri- Hermiae f(ilivs), Bargylietes fyles (sic)
dentum. V 4934 (Camunni) : Alantedoba Alatidos.
(sic) Sex. Cornelivs Primvs v. s. l. m. ALATOR. A title (probably Celtic) of
ALANVS. See ALANI. Mars in Britain. VII 85 (Dobuni): d(eo)
ALAPA. * A box on the ear » , * slap Marti Alatori (Hie) v. s. l. m. ; Eph.
ou the face^. Eph. Epigr. I 269 (Pom- Epigr. VII 999 (Segedunum): Mart(i)
peii, graffito) : Cissoni alapa, dvobvs Ala(tori) (Hie) pro se et [svis] v. s. l. m.
pvveris (sic = pueris) felicter ! (sic) ; ALATVS. « Winged. » (reading un-
IV 31.96a (ibid., frgmt.): alapa Scrib[...]. certain). IV 1239 (Pompeii, graffito):
ALAR . . . See ALARDOSSIS. (faselvs?) alatvs, vim idvs Octo(bres).
ALARDOSSIS. A local Celtic god of ' ALAVDA. « Lark ». Only in indeclinable
the Convenae on the northern slopes of plur. : alavdae, as title of the Legio V
the Pyrenees. [Cf. below, ALARDOSTVS]. (Gallica), enrolled by Julius Caesar, finally
XIII 48 (Convenae) : Alardossi L. Ivl(ivs) destroyed in the civil wars of 70 A. D.
Evnvs v. s. l. m. ; XIII 222 (Lugdunum [Cf. legio v Gallica]. Originally a nick-
Convenarum) : C. Fabivs C. f. [M]onta- name, afterwards adopted by the troops.
nvs [Ala]rdossi [v. s.] l. m. ; XIII 432 II 4188 (Tarraco) : trib. mil. legionis v
(Ausci, frgmt.): [A]lardos. [. ..]tis ; XIII Alavdape] (sic, not Alauda[r(um)] as read
47 (Convenae): Alar., A. Fvrivs Festvs /. c); IX 3380 (Aufinum) : [trib.]mil.
v. s. l. m. leg. v Alavdae; XI 5210 (Fulginiae) :
ALARDOSTVS. A local god of the [tr] mil. leg. v Alavd(ae); XI 5211
Convenae, perhaps the same as Alardossis (ibid.) : [t]r. mil. leg. v Alavd(ae) ; V
q. v. XIII 313 (near Lugdunum Conve- 547 (Tergeste): mil. leg. v Alav[d\e];
narum): Alardosto deo, Tavrvs Sosonnis IX 1460 (Ligures Baebiani) : (Hie) le-
f(ilivs) v. s. l. m. gione v Alavdae.
ALARIS. « Of the ala » in the cavalry- ALAVNIVM. A town of the Vocoutii
service. [Cf. ALARIVS]. VIII 2532 = in Gallia Narbonensis on the Druentia,
18042 (Castra Lambaesitana, speech of 24 Roman miles by road south of Segis-
Hadrian) : post alarem exercitationem ; tero. Now Aulun. On itineraria from
III 6581 (Alexandrea, 199): decvriones Aquae Apollinares (Vicarello). XI 3281,
alares veteranae Gai.lic(ae) et i Thra- 3284 : Alavnivm j ib. 3282-3: Alavnio.
c(vm) Mav[retan(ae)]; III 865 (Napoca, [Cf. ALAVNIVS].
185-192) : qvod dec(vriones) alares pro- ' ALAVNIVS. The local divinity of Alau-
miservnt, [pecvnia sva posvervnt; III nium, q. v. XII 1517 (near Aulun): (Hie)
8395 (Risinium): (Mi) dec(vrioni) al(ari). Alavnio [. . .] s(va) p(ecvnia) v. s. l. [m.].
ALARIVS. « Of the ala*, as alaris [Cf. ALAVNVS].
q. v. VIII 4800 (Gadiaufala) : (Hie) ve- ALAVNVS. Local name of Mercurius.
teranvs praefectvs in Britania (sic) XIII 6425 (Lepoduimm = Mannheim) :
eq_(vitibvs) alaris (sic) ; VIII 20996 [g]enioMercvr(i)Alavni,^)exv(oto)
(Caesarea, 3d) : (Me) veteranvs ex dec(v- s(olvit) l(aetvs) l(ibens) m(erito). [Cf.
rione) alario; VIII 21835 (Volubilis): the Alauni, a Noric tribe].
ALBA
ALRA
ALBA. A common place name in Italy
and the provinces.
(a) Alba Fucens, a town of the Aequi
on the borders of the Marsian territory,
north of Lako Fucinus; now Alba. Its
citizens were inscribed in the Fabia Tri-
bus. As birthplace of soldiery named in
latercidi praetorianorum. VI 21375 c =
32515 (Rome, 2nd): (tile) Alb(a) Fvc(en-
te) ; VI 2379 = 32520 (ibid.) I 1. 38 and
II 1. 12: (tile) Alba Fvc(ente). [Cf. AL-
BENSIS].
(b) Alba Ilelvorum, a town of the
Helvi in Gallia Narbonensis, near the
right (west) bank of the Rhodanus; now
Aps. Its citizens were inscribed in the
Voltinia Tribus. XII 5566 (Alba Hel-
vorum, 306, a milestone): Alb(a abl.)
mil(ia) p(assvvm) XII1I ; XII 5568 a
(ibid.): Alb(a) m. p. viii ; XII 5572 (ibid.,
287) : Al(ba) m. p. xvii ; XIII 8056 (Bonna):
P. Clodio P. f. Vol(tinia) Alb(a); XIII
8055 (ibid.): T. Carisio T. f. Vol. Alba.
[Cf. ALBENSIS].
(c) *Alba Longa. [Cf. ALBANVS].
(d) Alba Pompeia, a town of Liguria,
north-west of Genua, on the right bank of
the Tanarus ; now Alba. Its citizens were
inscribed in the Camilla Tribus. V 7153
Piemonte, origin uncertain, 2nd : [in mv-
ni]cipio svo Alba Pompeia, and patrono
COLONIARVM (Ularum), ITEM MVNICIPIO-
r(vm) Albae Pompeiae etc. ; V 7553 (near
Hasta): C. Mettivs C. f. Cam(ilia) Ve-
recvndvs, Alba; V 7922 (Alba Pompeia):
Sex. Cassio L. f. Cam(ilia), Alb(a) ; VI
2413 = 32529 (Rome, laterculus praeto-
rianorum): [. . .]vs, Alba Pom(peia); VI
2620 (Rome): M. Vibio M. f. Cam(ilia)
Restvto (sic), Albe (sic = loc.) ; VI 2649
(Rome): Q. Manlivs Q. f. Cam(ilia) Se-
vervs, Alba Pompeia; VIII 1839 (The-
veste): Q. Mantivs Q. f. Cam(ilia) [. . .],
Alba Pompeia; VIII 2533 (Castra Lam-
baesitana, 129): [. . .]s C. f. Camil(ia)
Memo[r], [Al]ba Pompeia; XIII 6855
(Mogontiacum) : M. Avrelivs M. f. Ca-
milia Metelvs (sic), Alba.
(e) Alba Urgavo. [See ALBENSIS].
(/) An unknown place in Africa. VIII
7759 (Cirta): cognitvs est locvs amoe-
nissimvs Alba.
ALBANENSIS. « Of Albanum », q. V,
Bull. Arch. Gr. V (1899) p. 24 [cf. VIII
(1902) p. 110] (Rome, f, 4th): (Me) so-
crvs epis(copi) episcop(i) Vrsini Ai.ba-
nens(is). [Cf. ALBANIENSIS].
ALBANI. The inhabitants of Albania,
q. v. R. G. divi Aug. rap. 31, 1. 53:
NOSTRAM Am[|CITIAM PETIEKVNt] PER LEGA-
t[os] B[a]starn[ae Scythae]q_ve et Sar-
MATARVM Q_[VI SVNT CITRA FLv]MEN Ta-
NAIM [ET] VLTRA REG[ES AlBa]nORVMQ_VE
rex etc = 'AXfiar&v d& ... X. X. X. ...
^aaiXsTq. [For Albani Longani see s. v.
ALBANVS].
ALBANIA. A region on the western
shore of the Caspian Sea, north of Ar-
menia. I p. 460 = I2 p. 50 (Act. Triumph.
Capitol., 693/61): [Cn. Pompeivs Cn. f.
Sex. n. Magnvs tn p]r.oco(n)s(vl) . . .
[ex . . . Alb]ania etc. (sc. triumphavit).
ALBANIANA praedia, an estate in the
neighborhood of Rome, on which stood a
brick-kiln. XV 1871 (Rome, 2nd, a brick):
[ex praedis] Albanian(is) C. Ostri Ser-
r(ani ?).
ALBANIENSIS = Albanensis: * of Alba
(Longa) ». VI 25548 (Rome): Rvbria
Prima Albaniesis (sic).
ALBANVM (a) Sc. praedium, the fa-
mous Villa of DomitiaD on the west shore
of the Lacus Albanus, on the site of the
ancient Alba Longa, near modern Castel
Gandolfo. In an epistula of Domitian to
the people of Falerio, IX 5420 (Falerio,
82): d(ie) xi k(alendas) Avg(vstas), in
Albano; VI 6280 (Rome, columbarium
Statiliorum, 1st): Felix ex Albano, Dio-
gaes f(ilivs), if correctly read. On lead
pipes found near the Albanum Domitiani.
XV 7819, 7820 (temp. Domit.): Alb.;
XV 7823 (temp. M. Aurel.): Alban. —
(b) Later the name was given to the
neighboring encampment of the Legio II
Parthica (temp. Severi), and the town
that grew up about it, now Albano La-
ziale. VI 32563 frgmt. 5 (Rome, later-
culus praetorianorum) : (ille) d(omo) Al-
ban^?]. [Cf. ALBANVS].
ALBANVS. Adj. and subst. « Of Alba »,
« Alban ». (A) Derived from Alba Longa,
traditional mother-city of Rome. (1) Mons
Albanus, the highest point of the Alban
volcano, overlooking Lacus Albanus, crown-
ed with the temple of Juppiter Latiaris,
ALBA ALBA 231
and seat of the Latin rites (Feriae La- Bovillen[ses]; XIV 2406 (ibid.): [AlbaI-
tinae). Now Monte Cavo or Cave. I norvm Lon[ganorvm Boville]ns(ivm) ;
p. 458 = I* p. 47 (Acta Iriumph. Ca- XIV 2409 (ibid.): Albani Longani Bo-
pilol., 231 B. C): C. Papirivs C. f. L. villenses; XIV 2411 (ibid.): Albani
n. Maso co(n)s(vl) . . . de Corseis pri- Lo[ngani Bo]villenses. Cf. XIV 3513
mvs in Monte Albano (sc. triumphavit); (Ciciliano): (Mi) mvnicip(i) Albano.
I p. 459 = P p. 48 (ibid.. 197 B. C.) : (7) Aqua Albana, a spring and brook
[Q. Minvcivs C. f. C. n. Rvfvs cos. ...] near Castriinoenium. XIV 2466 (Castri-
de G[alleis, Boieis, Ligvribvsqve in moenium, 31): locvm qvi est extra Por-
Monte] Alban[o], and (ibid., 172 B. C.)]: tanv Medianam ab eo loco ... ad rivom
[C. Ci]cer[eivs] . . . pr(aetor) ex Cor- Aqvae Albanae (twice).
sica in Monte Albano; I p. 461 = P (B) In other places (not connected with
p. 50 (ibid., 44 B.C.): C. Ivlivs C. f. Alba Longa). (1) Via Albana, a road
C. n. Caesar vi dict(ator) hi ovans . . . near Beneventum, perhaps leading to the
ex Monte Albano; VI 14844 (Rome, 6): Pagus Albanus (below § 2). IX 1817
Clange Hilarionis v(ixit) a(nnis) xx, perit (Beneventum) : qvicvmqve Albana tendis
(sic) in Monte Albano. — Of priests of prope[rare, viator]. — (2) Pagus Al-
the old Latin rites conserved on the Al- banus, apparently near Beneventum. IX
ban Mount. VI 2021 = 2173 = XIV 2228 1455 (Ligures Baebiani, 100) 3 1. 37 :
(Mons Albanus, 275-6) : Caben[ses s]acer- fvnd(i) Albiani, Pago Albano.
dote[s fer:a]rvm Latinarvm Mon[tis] ALBARINVS. A local Celtic deity of
Albani; VI 2174 (Rome) (illius) sacer- Carbantorate in Gallia Narbonensis. XII
dotis Cabesis (sic) Montis Albani. — 1157 (Carbantorate) : [ille ...]mari f(ilivs)
(2) Arx Albana, in the Alban ritual, of Albarino v. s. l. m.
uncertain location on the Alban Mount. ALBARIS. Adj. Opus albare, « orna-
XIV 2947 (Praeneste, 2nd): (Mi) salio mental stucco-work » for walls, ceilings
Arcis Albanae, [cf. below (4)]; VI 2172 etc. VIII 73 = 11151 (Prov. Byzacena,
(Rome): (Mi) v(irgini) v(estali) maximae 3d): [ar]am a solo aedificavit et opere
Ar[cis A]lbanae. — (3) Lex Albana, the albari exornavit; VIII 1141 (Carthago):
ancient Alban rite. 1 807 = XIV 2387 [templvm cv]m ara et opere albari ; VIII
(Bovillae, B. C): aara leege Albana di- 1310 = 14810 (Prov. Procons., 166-9):
cata. — (4) Titles of priests of the Alban [tem]plvm cvm arcv et porticibvs et
rite. VI 2161 (Rome): (ille) pontifex, osteis (sic) et opere albari a fvn[da-
dictator Alban(vs) ; VI 1460 = XIV 2264 mentis].
(ager Albanus, 1st) : (ille) pontifex Alba- ALBARIVS. (a) Adj. = albaris q. v.
nvs; VI 2168 (Rome): (illius) pontificis XIV 2995 (Praeneste, 51-54): [op]<ere>
Albani; IX 1595 (Beneventum): (Mi) albario. — (b) Subst., « worker in stucco».
[po]ntif(ici) Alba[n]o minori ; VI 2170, VI 9139 (Rome): C. Ateio Philadelpo
2171 (Rome): (ille) salivs Albanvs. [Cf. (sic), albario. [Cf. ab albo s. v. ALBVS].
above, § 2]; XIV 2410 (Bovillae, 157): ALBATVM. [Cf. below, ALBATVS (<?)].
(illius) virginis Albanae maximae]. [Cf. In the idiom ad albatvm vicit and ad
above, § 2]. — (5) Albani, the inhabi- albatv (sic), i. e. - under the colors of
tants of the Alban region. I2 p. 233 (Fasti the f actio albata » , VI 10048 (Rome, 2nd).
Praenestini) March: apvd Albanos et ALBATVS. Adj. from albus q. v. « Clad
plerosqve [po]pvlos lat[ii]. — (6) Al- in white ». (a) At Heliopolis, the albata
bani Longani Bovillenses, the people of decursio, a cavalry-parade with riders clad
Bovillae, a town on the Via Appia north- in white honoris causa. Ill 14387/f*
west of Lacus Albanus; now Le Fratoc- (Heliopolis, 1st): (z7//)[HONORAT]° albata
chie. They proudly called themselves so decvrsione ab imp(eratore); III 14387 i
as presumptive heirs of the ancient Alba (ibid.): (Mi) honorat(o) albat(a) de-
Longa.Yl 1851 (Rome): Albani Longani c[v]r[sione] ab imp(eratore). — (b) Of
Bovillenses decvriones and mvnicipes; an official of an association at a public
XIV 2405 (Bovillae) : Albani [Longani] function. XI V 21 1 2 (Lanuvium, 2nd) 1. 30 ;
232
ALBE
ALBI
ITEM PLACV1T VT QVINQVfcNNALIS . . . [tVRe]
ET VINO SVPPL1CET ET CETERIS OFFICIIS AL-
batvs fvngatvr. — (c) Of the « White
Faction - in the Circus. [Cf. ALBATVM,
ALBVS]. VI 599 (Home?): C. Domi[tivs|
Veri i.ib(ertvs) Timo, fact(ionis) albatae;
VI 10047 (Rome): vici in factione al-
bata en etc.; VI 10048 (Rome, 2nd):
[is pri^mvm agitavit in factione alb(ata),
aild ERIPVIT ET VICIT . . . ALBATIS (i. C
« for the Whites »). — (d) In Chr. sense,
■ clad in white for the sacrament of bap-
tism. " , hence « baptized » . [Cf. ALBVS].
Carm. Lat. 1394 = Rossi II p. 288
(Rome, f , 689) : q_vem Chr(ist)i gratia
PVRGANS PROTINVS ALBATVM VEXIT IN ARCE
(sic) POLL
ALBENSIS. Adj., subst., derived from
place-names.
(a) Of Alba Fucens (q. v. under Alba,
§ a). IX 3916 (Alba Fucens, 252): s(e-
natvs) p(opvlvs)q_(ve) A(lbensis) ; IX
3917 (ibid.): senatvs Albensis; IX 3929
(ibid.): Albensivm fines; IX 3930 (ibid.):
Albens(ivm) fines; 1X3938 (ibid.): (illi)
dendroforo Albensi ; VI 1406 (Rome):
(illi) cvr(atori) r(ei) p(vblicae) Alb(en-
sivm) Fvc(entivm); VI 2517 (ibid.): (illi)
TRIBVLI TR1BV C»VFEn[tINa1, ALBENSI J IX
5146 (Castrum Novum): praef(ectvs) pa-
g(i) Albensivm Fvlcentivm (sic). — Note
Albensis Pater, the guardian-deity of Alba
Fucens, IX 4177 = VI 3672 (near Avez-
zano, B. C): Albsi (sic) patre (dat.).
(b) Of Alba Helvorum (q. v. under
Alba § b). XII 1567 (Dea Augusta, 245):
(illo) civitat(is) Albens(is) ; XII 1954
(Lugudunum): ordo splendidissimvs ci-
vitat(is) Albensivm.
(c) Of Alba Pompeia (q. v. under Alba
§ d). VI 1635 = XI 3940 (Capena) : (illi)
cvr(atori) r(ei) p(vblicae) Alb(ensivm)
Pompeianorvm; V 7595 (Alba Pompeia):
genio c(ollegii) c(entonariorvm) Alb(en-
sivm) Pomp(eianorvm).
(d) Of Alba Urgavo, a town of His-
pania Baetica, east of Corduba. [See
VRGAVO]. II 2105 (Urgavo): flamen
sacr(orvm) pvbl(icorvm) mvnicip(ii) Al-
b(ensis) Vr(gavonensis); II 2111 (ibid.,
130-1): mvnxipivm Albense Vrgavonense;
II 2112 (Urgavo): mvn(icipivm) Alb(ense).
(e) Pagus Albensis, near Veleia. Fundi,
sal/us in Veleiate, Pag(o) Albense, XI
1147 (Veleia, 2nd) I 67; III 24, 29, 31,
38 (where Albensi), 68, 73, 76; IV 11,
22, 86, 88; VI 50; VII 39.
ALBENTIBILI. See ALBINTIMILIVM.
ALBEVS. See ALVEVS.
ALBIAHENAE. Matron-.deities of the
Germans. [See MATER, MATRONA].
XIII 7936 (Ober-Elvenich): [A]lbiahenis
(ilk) [v.] s. [l. m.] ; XIII 7933 (ibid.):
[matronis] Albia[henis (ille)]; XIII 7935
(ibid.): Albiahen[is] (ille); XIII 7934
(ibid.): [Albi]ahenis (ille).
ALBIANVS fundus. Name of estates.
(a) near Beneventum, IX 1455 (Ligures
Baebiani, 101) II 24: fvndi Albiani cvm
casis, pago Meflano; ib. II 30: fvnd(i)
Albiani et Amarantiani Svriani Anniani
in Beneventano, pago Saecvlano; ib. II
66: fvnd(i) Primigeniani et Albiani et
SVTORIANI ET SVELLIANI, PAG(o) SaLVTARI J
ib. Ill 37: fvnd(i) Albiani, pago Al-
bano. — (b) near Veleia. XI 1147 (Ve-
leia, 2nd) II 40: fvndvm Albianvm pag(o)
s(vpra) s(cripto), i.e. Ambitrebio; ib.
VI 54: FVNDVM Didianvm Albianvm Vi-
bianvm in Veleiate, pag(o) Bagienno.
ALBICANS. Part, as adj. = albus.
■ White *. XII 1122 (Apta, 2nd): dente
APER ALBICANTI.
ALBINGAVNENSIS. Adj. and subst.
« Of Albingaunum «, q. v. « Resident of
Albingaunum ». V 7782 (Albingaunum):
PLEBS VRBANA ALBINGAVNENSIS J ib. 7780
(ibid., 214): plebes vrbana Albingavnen-
sivm; ib. 7783 (ibid., 191): balnevm . . .
Albi[n]ga[v]nensibvs a[tJsignavit.
ALBINGAVNVM. [Not Album Ingau-
num in inscrr.]. A town of the Ingauni on the
coast of Liguria, between Genua and Lucus
Bormanni ; now Albenga. Its citizens were
inscribed in the Publilia Tribus. VI
2379^ = 32520 (Rome, lalerculus prae-
torianorum, 143-4): M. M[. ..] Paternvs,
Albing(avno); VI 2529 (Rome): P. Ca-
RANTIVS P. F. Pvb(lILIa) VERVS, ALBIN-
gavno; VI 2381 = 32522 (Rome, 154):
[. . .] Aelivs L. f. Pvbl(ilia) Adivtor,
Alvinca(vno) (sic); XIII 6965 (Mogon-
tiacum): M. Mvcivs M. f. Pvb(lilia) Al-
bi(ngavno) Pvd(ens).
ALBINNENSES vicani, the inhabitants
of Albinuum, a town of the upper Bhone
ALBI
ALBV
233
valley between Augustum and Genava,
north-east of the modern Aix-les- Bains;
now Alberts. XII 2493 (Albinnum): (Me)
BALINEVM etC. . . . VICANIS AlBINNENS[iBVS
d(e) s(va) d(edit)] ; ib. 2494 (ibid.) : ba-
LINEVM . . . VICANIS ALBINNENSIBVS D. S. D.
ALBINTIMILIENSIS. « Of Albintimi-
lium », q. v. V 7883 (Cemenelum) : (Mi)
Albintimiliens(i).
ALBINTIMILIVM. [Not Album Inti-
milium in inscrr.]. A town of the Inti-
milii on the coast of Liguria between
Nicaea and Lncns Bormanni, slightly east
of the modern VentimigLia. Its citizens
were enrolled in the Falema Tribus. VI
2379 a = 32520 (Rome, later culm prae-
torianorum, 143-4) col. 3, 1. 1 : M. Aemi-
livs Clemens, Albi[nti]mil(io) ; VI 2589
(Rome): M. Sabvrivs Ligvs Fal(erna),
Albintimili(o); II 4171 (Tarraco) : L. Va-
lerivs L. f. Secvndvs, domo Albentibili(o)
(sic). [Cf. INTIMILIVM].
ALBIORICA. A Celtic goddess wor-
shipped at Apta in Gallia Narbonensis.
[Cf. ALBIORIX]. XII 1060 (Apta):AL-
biorice (sic) V. S. L. M.
ALBIORIX. A Celtic god, identified
with Mars, worshipped at Vasio in Gallia
Narbonensis. [Cf. ALBIORICA]. XII 1300
(Vasio): Marti Albiorigi (Me) v. s. l. m.
ALBIS. A river of Germany flowing into
the North Sea ; now Elbe. R. G. divi Aug.
cap. 26, 1. 12: [Germaniam qva inclv]-
DIT OCEANVS A GaDIBVS AD OSTIVM ALBIS
FLVIw[lNIS PACAVl] = rSQf.UXViaV XCcOwg
'Qxsuvbg neQixXtCei an\_b~\ radt\jQ~\a)v
/iis'XQi (Tto/ucctoq 'Alfiiog noraf.io\_v ev~]
siQrjV)] xaTs'cfTrjGcc.
ALBITANA civitas in Hispania Cite-
rior, site unknown. Hiibn. Hisp. 189 (near
Tarraco, f> ca. 7th) : in isto loco sepvltvs
EST EVTICHIVS PRESBITER CIVITATIS ALBITA-
ne (sic).
ALBITEMIVS saltus, near Veleia. XI
1147 (Veleia, 2nd) 3, 32: saltvm Bitiniam
Albitemivm qvi est in Veleiate et in
Lvcensi, pagis Albensi et Minervio et
Statiello; ib. 3, 75: saltvm Bitvniam et
Albitemivm Betvtianvm qvi est in Ve-
leiate et in Lvcense, pagis Albense et
Minervio et Statielo (sic).
ALBIVS. A Celtic god. XIII 2840 (ager
Aeduorum septentrionalis) : Avg(vsto) sa-
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
cr(vm). Deo Albio et Damonae. (Hie)
ex ivssv eivs s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito).
ALBOCELVS. Apparently name of a
local Spanish deity. [Cf. ALBOCOLEN-
SIS]. II 2394 £ (Bracara Augusta): Albo
celo (sic; nothing else].
ALBOCOLENSIS. Adj. and subst. ■ Of
Albocola », a town of Lusitania (pro-
bably), site not known. II 2598 (Gal-
laecia, 2ni1) : M. Vlpivs Avg. lib. Evtychvs,
proc(vrator) metall(orvm) Alboc(olen-
sivm) ; II 880 (Salmantica) : Amme Festi
f. Albocolensi.
ALBONENSES. Inhabitants of Albona,
a town on the coast of Liburnia between
Flanona and Pola, still called Albona in
Italian, Labin in Croatian. Ill 3049 (Al-
bona, 3d): res pvblica Albonessivm (sic).
ALBONIANI fundi, estates near Veleia.
XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) I 37: fvnd(vm)
Acilianvm Albo • nianvm (sic) Caninia-
nvm, pag(o) s(vpra) s(cripto), i. e. in
Veleiate, pago lunonio ; ib. I 68 : fvndos
(duos) Albonianos Vibvllianos loco s(v-
pra) s(cripto), i. e. in Veleiate, pago Al-
bense, vico Seceniae.
ALBSI. See ALBENSIS.
ALBVLAE Aquae. See ALBVLVS.
ALBVLENSES, the inhabitants of Al-
bulae, a town of Mauretania Caesariensis,
on the road between Calama and Rusuc-
curu; now A'in-Temushent. VIII 21665
(Albulae, 299): (Me) cvr(ator) ac di-
sp(vnctor) reip(vblicae) Albvl(ensivm).
ALBVLEVS. Poetic for albulus, q. v.
XIV 3911 (Aquae Albulae): debilis Al-
bvleo steterat qvi gvrgite Samis.
ALBVLVS. « Whitish » . Aquae Albulae,
a spring of water impregnated with sul-
phur, rising near the Via Tiburtina about
16 miles from Rome and flowing into the
Anio; now Acque Albule; the divinity of
the healing waters. XIV 3534 (Tibur):
(Me) SACERDOS M(ATRIS) D(EVM) M(aGNAE)
I(daeae) ad Aqvas Albvlas; Rostowtsew,
Tesserae Plumbeae no. 904: Aq^ Alb.
(on opposite sides of a tessera) ; Notiz.
(1902) p. 113 = Rev. Arch. (1902) p. 145
no. 185 = Annee Epigr. (1902) p. 51
no. 185 (Aquae Albulae): albvla [lym-
pha?]. — XIV 3908 (ibid.): [Aqvis
A]lbvlis d(ono) d(edit) Celadvs Avg. l. ;
XIV 3909 (ibid.) : Aqvis Albvlis sanctis-
S0
234
ALBV
ALBV
simis (ilia) libens d(ono) d(edit); XIV
3910 (ibid.): Aqvis Ai.bvlis sa[cr(vm)].
(Hie) pro sal(vte) s(va) v(otvm) l(ibens)
s(olvit) m(erito).
ALBVM. Subst. from albus q. v. [Form,
masc. albvs, VIII 2403 (Thamugadi);
abbrev. alb.. VIII 262(5 (Lambaesis, 3d) ;
a.. VI 10068 (Rome)], (a) . Public re-
cord », (originally on whitewashed sur-
face, later of any Bort whatever). Esp.
lists of names. I 198 (Lex Repetund.,
123-2 B. C) 1. 14: ea Nomina omnia in
TABVLA, IN ALBO. ATRAMENTO SCRIPTOS (Stc)
... habeto; I 205 = XI 1140 (Lex
Rubria, 49-42 B. C.) I 1. 25: eam stipv-
LATIONEM QJ/AM IS QVEI ROMAE INTER PE-
REGREINOS IVS DEICET IN ALBO PROPOSITAM
habet. and I 1. 35 sim ; I 206 (Lex Iulia
Mimic., 45 B.C.) 1.15: intabvlam (sic)
in albvm refervnda [cvrato], and 1. 18:
INTABVLA INALBO (Sic) PROPOSITA ERVNT ;
VIII 2626 (Lambaesis. 3d): alb(vm) ve-
t(eranorvm); VIII 2403 (Tharaugadi) :
albvs (sic) ordinis Col(oniae) Tham(v)-
g(adensivm); VI 33885 (Rome, 2nd, of
a collegium) 1. 6: vti cvratores eivs
[CAv]sa EX ALBO RADERENTVR AB ORDINE,
and 1 20: item [cvratores qvaterni
OMNIBVs] ANNIS FIERENT [ex AL]bO PER
ordinem; XIV 2112 (Lanuvium. 2nl, of
a collegium) : qvisqvis magister svo anno
erit ex ordine al[bi] ad cenam facien-
dam, and MAGISTRI CENARVM ex ordine
albi ; XIV 286 (Ostia) : albvm sacrato-
[rvm], of a collegium; IV 1943 (Pom-
peii, graffito) : non est ex albo ivdex
patre Aegyptio; IV 1942c (ibid.): non
est ex al[bo . . .]. — (b) k Stucco-work ■ .
VI 9140 (Rome): C. Caelivs Satvrninvs,
ab albo. [Cf. ALBARIVS]. — (c) Name
of an eye-medicine. XIII 10021'-6 (Bru-
malh, oculist's stamp) : Catodi albvm le-
nem (sic) ad impet(vs). — (d) « The
white faction in the Circus », in idiomatic
phrases. [Cf. ALBATVM]. VI 10049
(Rome): M. Avr(elivs) Polynices . . . q_vi
VICIT PA'LMAS ... IN ALBO N(VMERO) XVII,
and M. Avr(elivs) Mollicivs Tatianvs
. . . Qvi vic(it) palmas ... in albo n(v-
mero) VII; VI 10063 (Rome): Mvscloso
. . . Vicit pal(mas) . . . , a(lbo) III ; An-
dollent, Defix. Tab. 286 = Rev. Arch.
(1902) p. 346 no. 54 (Hadrumetum, de-
votio): VT EQVOS PRASINI et albi crvcies,
oc(c)idas; Audollent /. c. 289 (ibid.,
frgmt.): eqvos prasini et albi.
ALBVNEA. The prophetic water and
wood-nymph of Tibur. XIV 4262 (Tibur.
frgmt.): Albvn[ea].
"aLBVRNVS MAIOR. A town of the
Pirustae in Dacia, north of Ampelum,
seat of important gold-mines; now Ve-
respalak. Here were found many wax-
tablets recording legal transfers of pro-
perty. Ill p. 925 (Alburnus Maior, 167),
p. 927 (ibid.): ex libello qvi PkorosiTvs
ERAT ALB(VRNO) MaIORI AD STATIONE(m)
Rescvli ; III p. 925 (ibid.): non plvs
remasisse Albvr(ni), and non accessisse
ad Albvrnvm, and propositvs Alb(vrno)
Maiori v idvs Febr(varias), and act(vm)
Alb. Maiori; III p. 929 (ibid., 159):
actvm Albvrno Maiori xv [kal. . . .]; Ill
p. 935 (ibid., 162): act. Alb. Maiori xiii
k. Novembr. ; III p. 1945 (ibid., 159):
domvs . . . o^v(a)e est Alb. Maiori, vico
Pirvstar[vm], and act. Alb. Maiori prid.
nonas Maias; III p. 947 (ibid.): domvs
. . . q_v(a)e est Albvrno Maiori, vico
Pirvstarvm, and act. Alb. Maiori prid.
non(as) [M]aias; III p. 94S (ibid., 163):
a[ct.? A]l[b.?] Ma[iori?]; Ill p. 949
(ibid., 167): actvm Albvr[no] Maiori;
III p. 951 (ibid., frgmt.): Albvrno; III
p. 954 (ibid., frgmt.. 131): [Al]bvrno
Maiori; III p. 957 (ibid., uncertain year):
act. Albvrno Maiore.
ALBVS. ■ White ». [Forms, alvvs, Ed.
Diocl. § 9 1. 17; alba ace. fern., VI 68
(Rome), XIV 2215 (Neraus Dianae). —
Abbrev.. alb., VI 2064 (Rome, Arval, 86),
10056 (Rome), 32329 (ibid., Lud. Saec,
204)].
(a) Of animals. VI 2064 (Rome, Ar-
val, 86) 1. 13: [bove mari] alb(o) av-
rato, and 11. 16, 19: bove femina alba
avrata ; VI 2075 (ibid., 105) col. 2, 1. 10 :
[VAC]CAM HONORARIAM ALBAM \ VI 2078 =
32374 (ibid., 118) 1. 62; VI 2080 (ibid..
120) 1. 37; VI 2085 = 32379 (ibid., 145)
1. 32; VI 2095 (ibid., uncertain year) 1. 3:
VACCAM HONORARIAM ALBAM ; VI 2099
(ibid., 183) II 1. 23: baccham (sic) ho-
norariam albam ; VI 32329 (Rome, Comm.
Lud. Saec, 204): vaccam alb(am); VI
68 (Rome): ivnicem alba(m); II 3820
ALBV
AIES
235
(Saguntum) : ovem albam ; VI 10056
(Rome): [ille vicit (or agitavit)~] Nitido
alb(o) (sc. equo).
(b) Of olives. IV 2610 (Pompeii, a
vase): oliva alba dvlce (sic); XIII 100043,
100046 ( Vechten): ol(iva?) a(lba?).
(c) Of stone. X 6854 (near Fundi, 216):
VIAM ANTE HAC LAPIDE ALBO INVTII ITER.
STRATAM.
(d) Of the river Nar. XI 4188 = IX
4756 (Interamna) : Nar. hic clvit albvs.
(e) albae (sc. cicatrices oculorum),
an eye disease = ulcus et paunus cor-
ncalis. VII 1310 = XIII 10021"° (Ve-
rulamium, oculist's stamp.) : Fl(avi) Se-
CVNDI AD ALBAS.
(/') Of cloth, clothing, draperies, rugs,
etc. XIV 2215 (Nemus Dianae): vestem
. . . alba(m); XII 6038 (Narbo, 1st) 1. 6:
[vxor fla^minis veste alba avt pvrpvrea
vestita; VI 8546 (Home, 2nd): (ille)
PRAEPOSITVS VESTIS ALBAE TRIVMPHALIS ; VI
2067 (Rome, Arval, 219) 1. 7: depositis
PRAETEXTIS CENATORIA ALBA ACC(EPERVNT) J
VI 2104 (ibid., 218) 1. 11: [c]enatoria
alba svm(p)ser(vnt); VI 2114 (ibid., 241)
1. 15: mag(ister) lo[t]vs, cenatorio albo;
VI 2076 (ibid., 1 17) 1. 14 : [discv>bentes
toralibvs albis segm[entatis] ; VI 2078
= 32374 (ibid., 118) 1. 50, and 2080
(ibid., 120) 1. 31 : discvmbentes toralibvs
albis segmentatis; Edict. Dioclet. § 7,
1. 52 (= III p. 1935): [ce]ntvnclvm (sic)
EQJ/ESTRAE (sic) QVOACTILE (Sic) ALBVM SIBE
(sic) nigrvm ; ib. § 10, 1. 11 (= III p. 1938):
zona alba; ib. § 9, 1. 19: socci albi =
vnodrj^KXTcor Xevxa>v ; ib. § 9, 1. 17: [de
SOL^EIS BaBVLONICIS (sic) ET PVRPVRE1S ET
FOENICEIS (sic) ET ALVIS (sic).
(g) Of the White Paction in the circus,
which wore the pannus albus. [Of. AL-
BATVS]. I p. 475 = P p. 73 = VI 10051
(Rome) : Scirtvs agitator faction(is)
ALBAE.
(h) Of Christian baptismal rites, as
baptized persons dressed in white at bapt-
ism and during the following week. Rossi
810 (Rome, 463): (Ille) qvi vixit anno-
RVM VI, PERCEPIT XI KAL. M.AIAS, ET ALBAS
svas octabas (sic) Pascae AD SEPVLCRVM
deposvit d. 1 1 1 1 kal. Mai [as] ; XIII 2432
(Lugudunum) : in albis recessit; XII
2156 (Vienna): [in a]lbis recessit; XIII
8483 (Col. Agripp.): in albis cvm pace
recessit.
ALCASTR.VS, as name of race-horse,
in devotiones. Audollent, Defixionum Tab.
272, 273, 274 (Hadrumetum).
ALCESTiS. Iu Gk. mythology, daughter
of Pelias, wife of Admetus. V 826,") (Aqui-
leia) : Admetvs et Alc(estis).
ALCIDES. Hercules, as ' descendent '
of Alceus, father of Amphitryon. VI 312
(Rome): te precor, Alcide, sacris, in-
victe, peractis; VI 316 (Rome): Alcide,
sacri generis decvs, hoc tibi praetor et
Iovis antistes dedico perpetvvs. — Of
a strong man, « a Hercules ». VIII 1589
(Mustis): C. Aemilivs Lamia p(ivs) v(ixit)
ann(os) xxv, h(ic) s(itvs) e(st). Alchides
(sic)
NOVVS
ALCINVS. ■ Of the elk t. XIII 5708
(Audemautunnum, testamentum Galli cu-
iusdam, 1st) II 1. 28: stellas (sic, p&v-
hapsforse/ZflS?) omnes ex cornibvs alcinis.
ALCMENA. Daughter of Electiyon, wife
of Amphitryon of Thebes, mother of Her-
cules by Juppiter. Carm. Lat. 870 [= VI
*3623 but genuine]. (Rome) : Alcmenae
lOVIS ET MAGNI FORTISSIME PROLES ; XIII
3602 (ager Tungrorum) : Hercvli et Alc-
MENAE C. MATERNIVS PrIMVS v(oTVm) p(o-
svit) l(ibens) m(erito); XIV 4102 (Prae-
neste, bronze mirror, B. C.) : Telis, Aiax,
Alcviwena (sic); III 562 (Athenae, frgmt.):
Atcmenae (sic) pve(r)i.
ALCYON. * Kingfisher » , bird of mv-
thology and poetry. I2 p. 263 (Fasti Po-
lemii Silvii) April 8 : avivm [alcyo]nvm
dicitvr.
ALCYONE. Daughter of Aeolus, wife
of Ceyx; turned into a kingfisher. VI
25063 (Rome): et Alcyon(e) flebit te
VOCE SVPREMA.
ALEA. See ALIA.
ALEMANNVS. See ALAMANNVS.
ALERIA. A town on the eastern coast
of Corsica, at the mouth of the river Rho-
tanus. I 32 = VI 1287 (Rome, Scipio
epitaph, 3d B. C): hec (sic) cepit Cor-
sica(m) Aleria(m)qve vrbe(m).
ALES. > Winged ». VI 10097 (Rome):
Pegasvs ales; Rev. Arch. (1902) p. 356
no. 91 = Annee Epigr. (1902) p. 25 (Tha-
mugadi, 4th): ales homo. — In Rome,
the Vicus Lamm Mi turn in the 13tb regio,
236
ALES
ALEX
exact position not known. VI 975 (Rome,
186) col. 8, 1. 11: Vico Larvm Alitvm.
ALES1A. Sec ALISIA.
ALES1ENSIS. See ALISIENSIS.
ALETANVS pagus^ a village or district
in the western part of the territory of the
Vocontii in Gallia Narbonensis. XII 1711
(ager Vocontiorum): L. Votvrio Maximo
AEDILI PaGI ALETANI.
ALETRINAS. Adj. and subst. ■ Of Ale-
trium », q. v. X 5805 (Aletrium, 257-
260): s(enatvs) p(opvlvs)q_(ve) A(letri-
nas); X 5808 (ibid.): ex decreto decv-
r(ionvm) mvnicipii Aletrinat(ivm) ; X
5809 (ibid.): hic seviris Avgvstal(ibvs)
Aletrin[at](ivm) legavit hs. {tot)\ X
4860 (Venafrum, 2nd) : rervm pvbl(icarvm)
. . . [ALETJrINATIVM etc.
ALETRIVM. An ancient town of the
Hernici, between Anagnia and Sora; now
Alairi. X 5832 (Ferentinum) : [Hit) prae-
tori, aed(ii.i), iiii viro i(vre) d(icvndo)
mvnicipio aletri.
ALEVM. See ALIVM.
ALEXANDER, (a) The legendary hero
of the Trojan cycle, otherwise Paris, son
of Priam. On early incised mirrors and
a cista. I 59 = XIV 4099 (Praeneste,
speculum): Mirqvrios, Alixentrom [sic);
XIV 4103 (ibid.): Victoria, Alixentros
[sic); I 1501 = XIV 4107 (ibid., cista):
Alixentr(os) (sic).
(b) Alexander of Abonutichiis, in Paph-
lagonia, a charlatan of the 2nd century,
worshipped as a divinity. Ill 8238 (Moesia
Sup.) : Iovi et Ivnoni [e]t Dracconi (sic)
et Draccena[e] (sic) et Alexandro.
ALEXANDREA. See ALEXANDRIA.
ALEXANDREVS = 'Alt'Savdoevg « Ale-
xandrian ». IX 6101 (Brundisium): Hera-
clas Heraclidv, Alexandrevs.
ALEXANDREVS = Ahsdidgeioc. ■ Of
(Severus) Alexander ». Ill 8153 (Singi-
dimiim): s[acravi]t in vsvm emeritis
q_vondam Alexand[r3e[o] nomine dignae
(sic = digne).
ALEXANDRIA. (In earlier inscrr. Ale-
xandrea) = AXt't-dvdosta.
[Forms: Alexandrea, III 14147' (Phi-
lae. 29 B. C.) ; I p. 471 = I2 p. 66 = IX
422 (Fasti Venusini, B. C. 28 - A. D. 4)
a. v. c. 724; III 7241 (Delos, B. C): VI
1564 (Rome); X 1685 (Puteoli, 1st); III
12119 (Pylae, Cilicia); VIII 8925, 8934
(Saldae). — Alecxandria, VII I 3101 (Lain -
baesis). — Abbrev. : Alexandri., Ill 6747
(Trapezus). — alexandr., VI 32520 ( Rome,
2nd) ; XIV 2932 (Praeneste) ; X 1797 (Pu-
teoli, 1st), 3847 (Capua), 7535 (Sardinia):
III 399 (Pergamus), 431 (Ephesus, 2nd),,
6580 (Alexandria, 2nd); VIII 21115 (Cae-
sarea). — Alexand., I p. 304 = I2 p. 223
= VI 2297 (Fasti Maffciani); P p. 212 =
XI 3592 (Fasti Caeretani); IV 2379
(Rome, 143-4); III 6627 (Coptos). —
Alexan., I p. 328 = P p. 248 *= X 6638
(Fasti Aatiates); III 6627 (Coptos). —
Alex.. VI 1624 (Rome, 247-8); III 6580
(Alexandria, 2nd), 6627 (Coptos). — Ale.,
Ill 6580 (Alexandria, 2nd)].
(a) The chief city of Roman Egypt,
founded by Alexander the Great in 332-1
B. C, on the Mediterranian coast between
Canopus and Lake Mareotis; now Iskan-
deriyeh. It was assigned to the Pollia
Tribus. I p. 471 = I8 p. 66 = IX 422
(Fasti Venusini) 724,30: bellvm Alexan-
dreae; P p. 212 = XI 3592 (Fasti Cae-
retani) Mar. 27: fer(iae), q_vod eo die
C. Caes(ar) vicit Alexand(reae) ; I p. 304
= P p. 223 = VI 2297 (Fasti Maffeiani)
Mar. 27: hoc die Alexand(ream) recepit;
I p. 328 = P p. 248 = X 6638 (Fasti
Antiates) Aug. 1 : Alexan(dream) recepit.
— X 1797 (Puteoli. 1st): mercatores o_yi
Alexandr(eai), Asiai, Syriai (sic) nego-
tiantv[r]. — Officials, subordinate func-
tionaries, officers of the armv and naw.
etc. Ill 141475 (Philae, 29 B. C): prae-
fect[vs Alex]andreae et Aegvpti primvs;
VI 1564 (Rome): (illi) ivridico Alexan-
dreae; VIII 8925 (Saldae): (Me) ivridicvs
Alexandreae; VIII 8934 (ibid.): (illi)
ivridico Alexandreae; II 4136 (Tarraco,
1st): proc(vrator) Divi Titi Alexandriae;
III 431 (Ephesus. 2nd): proc(vrator)
[Imp. 2 Caesaris Trani (sic) Hadriani
[Av^]g. addioecesin (sic) Alex(andriae) ;
XIV 2932 (Praeneste): Paean Avg(vsti)
Lib(ertvs) ... proc(vrator) Alexandr(iae);
VI 1624 = XIV 170 (bet. Rome and
Ostia, 247-8): proc(vrator) Alex(an-
driae), Pelvsi. P(hari?) ad ss. c (= se-
stertiwm centum milia); VI 8582 (Rome,
2nd): proc(vrator) fari (sic) Alexandriae
ad Hegyptvm (sic); XIII 1808 (Lugu-
ALEX
ALEX
237
dunum) : procurator) Neaspoleos et
Mavsolei Alexandriae; X 3847 (Capua):
proc(vrator) A[vg]vstor(vm) ad Me[rc]v-
rivm Alexandr(iae) ; III 6055 = 6757
(Ancyra): proc(vrator) cc. (= ducente-
simae) Alexandria[e]; XIV 2504 (ager
Tusculanus, 2nd): P.Aelivs Hilarvs Avgg.
LIB., QVI PROC(VRAVIT) ALEXANDRIAE AD
rat(iones) patrimonii; X 1685 (Puteoli,
1st): procvr(ator) lvdi famil(iae) gla-
d(iatoriae) Caesaris Alexandreae ad Ae-
gyptvm; III 7241 (Delos, B. C.) : [lega]-
tvm Alexandreae; VI 32775, 33131
(Rome, 1st): svb praef(ectvs) classis Ale-
xandriae; III 339 (Pergainus) : tr(ibvnvs)
mil(itvm) Alexandr(iae) ad Aegypt(vjw)
leg(ionis) xxii ; Rev. Arch. (1906) p. 207
(Africa): (Mi) praefecto co[hort]is
SCVTATAE CIVIVM ROIWANORVM ALEXANDRIAE;
XI 5693 (Tuficum, 2nd) : hvic primo
OMNIVM EX CORNICVLARIO PRAEf(eCTi) [v]l-
gil(vm) Imp. Caesar Antoninvs Avg.
Pivs P.P. ordinem Alexandriae dedit;
XI 5694 (Tuficum, 141): optimvs imp(e-
RATOR) N(OSTER) EX CORNICVLARIO PRAE-
f(eCT|) VIGVLVM (SIC) PRIMO EI OMNIVM OR-
DINEM Alexandriae dedit. — Natives of
Alexandria. [Cf. s. v. Alexandrinvs]. VIII
2782 (Lambaesis); Mellis Diogenis fi-
(livs), domi (sic) Alexandria; III 6747
(Trapezus, frgmt.) : (Me) dom(o) Ale-
xandria) ; VI 32670 (Rome): M. Av-
r(elio) Gaio ... d[omo A]lexan[dria];
III 6580 (Alexandria, 2nd): Ammonivs,
Alex., and M. Avrelivs Pol(lia) Isidorvs,
Alexandr., and P. Avrelivs Pol(lia) Pro-
clion, Alexandr., and M. Avrelivs Pol-
(lia) Focion (sic), Ale. ; III 6627 (Coptos):
C. Marcivs C. f. Pol., Alexand., and
C. Longinvs C. f. Pol., Alex., and M.
Petronivs M. f. Pol., Alex., and M. Ivlivs
M. f. Pol , Alex., and C. Ivlivs C. f.
Pol. Alexan., and C. Antonivs C. f.
Pol., Alex.; VIII 3101 (Lambaesis): D.
Domitio Sardonico Polia (sic), Alecxan-
dria; VIII 21115 (Caesarea): C. Mimmivs
(sic) Capito, Alexandr.; X 7535 (Sar-
dinia): C. Ivlio Aponiano, Alexandr.;
VI 2379 = 32520 (Rome, later cuius prae-
torianorum, 143-4) I 1. 48: [. . .]mvs,
Alexandr. — Cf. Ill 8002 (Tibiscum) :
[Alexandria conivge ivnxit (ilium), i. e.
b Alexandria gave him his wife «.
(B) Alexandrea (sc. Troas) = 'A\e-
^avdqeia (fj Tqcoag), a town of the Troas,
with harbor almost opposite the island of
Tenedos; now Eskistambul. Ill 12119
(Pylae, Cilicia): a Pylis vsq_[ve ad]
Alexa[n] dream ; Annee Epigr. (1900)
p. 23 (ibid.): [a] Pais (sic) vs<q_)[ve
A]lexan[dria]m.
ALEXANDRIANVS. Adj. derived from
the name of Severus Alexander (A. I).
222-235). [Abbrev., Alexandrian., X 1 1 1 7
(Abellinum, 240); XIII 1883 (Lngudu-
num), 6716 (Mogontiacum). — Alexandri.,
XIII 8616 (Vetera, 230) ; VI 3008 (Rome).
— Alex., Ill 8244 (Naissus) ; VIII 865
(Mun. Ginfit.), 1487 (Thugga, 261). —
A., Ill 5938 (Castra Regina), 8173 (Moe-
sia Sup., 226); VII 732 (Aesica, 225);
XIII 1839, 1890 (Lugudunum); XIII
8619 (Col. Traiana)].
(A) In names of military bodies. (1)
Legio III Augusta Severiana Alexan-
driana. VIII 2742 (Lambaesis): (Me
centurio) leg(ionis) hi Avg. Alexandria-
nae; VIII 7049 (Cirta): (Mi) legato
leg. in Avg. Severianae Alexandrianae.
- (2) Legio I III Flavia Severiana Ale-
xandriana. Ill 8173 (Ulpiana, 226):
specvl(ator) leg. mi [f]l. s. a. — (3)
Legio VII Gemitia Augusta Severiana
Alexandriana Pia Fidelis. II 264 (Astu-
rica) : (Me) vet. leg. vii G. Alexandria-
nae p. f. ; II 4111 (Tarraco): (Me cen-
turio) leg. vii Gem. p. f. Severianae
Alexandrianae; XIII 7564 (Aquae Mat-
tiacornm) : (Me centurio) leg. vii Gem.
Alexand[r]ianae. — (4) Legio VII Clau-
dia Severiana Alexandriana. Ill 8244
(Naissus): s(ingvlaris) c(onsvlaris) l.
vii C. S. Alex.; Kev. Arch. (1902) p. 145
(ibid.): l. vii C. S. Alexandriana. —
(5) Legio VIII Augusta Severiana Ale-
xandriana. XIII 2596 (Matisco): miles
leg. viii Avg. Alexandrianae; XIII 6738
(Mogontiacum, 223): mil. leg. viii Avg.
Severianae Alexandrianae. — (6) Legio
XIIII Gemina Severiana Alexandriana.
Ill 14357 (Carnuntum) : (Me centurio)
[l.] xiiii G. Seve[r. Alexa]n[drianae].
— (7) Legio XXII Praetoria Pia Fidelis
Alexandriana. XIII 6716 (Mogontiacum,
227): leg(atvs) leg. xxii [. . .] Alexan-
drian.]; XIII 6769 (ibid.): vet. ex si-
288
ALIA
ALKX
C.(NirERO) LEG. XXII PR. P. F. AlEXANDRI ANAE.
— (8) Leg/'o V X X Uipia victrix Seve-
riaiui Alexandriana pia/ideli». XIII 1839
(LMudunum) : sig(nifer) leg. xxx v. v. s.
A.; XIII 1888 (ibid.): vet. ex leg. xxx V. v.
Alexandrian.; XIII 1890 (ibid.): (cen-
lurio) leg. xxx V. v. S. A. ; XIII 8616
(Vetera, 230): sig(nifer) leg. xxx v. v.
Severianae Alexandri. p. f. ; XIII 8619
(Col. Traiana) : mil. leg. xxx V. v. S. A.
— (9) Coho/'s II Flavia Brittonum Ale-
xandriana. Ill 7473 (Sexanta Prisca,
230): [b]alnea coh. ii Fl. Britt. [Ale-
xa]n[d]rianae. — (10) Conoids II Astu-
rum Sever iana Alexandriana. VII 732
(Aesica, 225): coh. ii Astvrvm S. A. —
(11) Cohors VII vigilum Mamiana (sic)
Severiana Alexandriana. V 1 3008 (Rome):
UvotXiog IlXovi aoxog xevrvqia \^Eq~\xXccyi
Xco(Q^T>t cs'(rT)Tij.ia ^i[y~\Xwv (sic) Ma-
m(('(va) 2f/?j^t(ftm) 'AXe'gadQifova) (sic).
— (12) Ala Fronfoniana Alexandriana.
Ill 797 (Dacia); Ala Frontoniana [Ale-
xandriana; III 798 (ibid.): ala Fron-
toniana Alexandriana. — (13) XIII 6592
(Waldiirn, 232): officiales Bri(ttonvm)
et deditic(iorvm) Alexandrianorvm, —
(14) XIII 7495 (Germania Sup.): ex-
pl(oratio) Halic(anensis) Alexandriana.
(B) In names of towns, public buildings
etc. (1) Abellinum, q. v. X 1117 (Abel-
linum, 240): Col(onia) Ven(eria) Livia
Avg(vsta) Alexandrian(a) Abellinativm.
— (2) Municipium Giu/itanum, q. v.
VIII 865 (Mini. Giurit.): (illi) cvr(a-
TORl) REIP(VBLICAE) [. . .] MVNICIPI ALE-
x(andriani) G(ivfitani); VIII 866 (ibid.),
Dessau, 6794: mvnicipes mvnicipii Avreli
Alexandriani Avgvsti Magni Givfitani.
— (3) T/iugga, q. v. VIII 1487 (Thugga,
261): resp(vblica) col(oniae) Liciniae
Sept(imiae) Avrel(iae) Alex(andrianae)
Thvgg(ae). — (4) Uci Mains, q. v. VIII
15447 (Uci Mains, 230): colonia Ale-
xa[nd]riana Avgvsta Vchi (sic) Maivs;
VIII 15450 (ibid., 270-5): res pviimca
col(oniae) Marianae Avg(vstae) Alexan-
dri[a]nae Vchit(anorvm) (sic) Maiorvm;
VIII 15454. 15455 (Uci Maius): res pv-
blica coloniae Marianae Avgvstae Ale-
xandrianae Vchitanorvm (sic) Maiorvm.
— (5) Numerus Severianus Alexandria-
nus Syrorum. a military encampment
(statio) and town in Mauretania Caesa-
riensis. VIII 10469 (Maur. Caes., 3d, a
milestone): a N(vmervm) Severianvm Ale-
[xandri]an[vm] (sic) Syr(orvm) m. p. (tol).
[Cf. VIII 10468 (ibid.)]. — | See also
s. y. Thignica]. — ((')) The Basilica
Alexandriana, at Puteoli. X 1693 (Pu-
teoli, 398) : [Basilicam Ale]xandrianam
b[arbarorvm incvrsione f]oedatam.
(7) Aqua Alexandriana, at Lambaesis.
VIII 2659 (Lambaesis, 3d): M. Avrellivs
(sic) Severvs Alexander pivs (aquas) Ale-
xandrianas Lambaesita(nis dedit) ; VIII
2662 (ibid.): nvmini Aq_vae Alexan-
DRIANAE.
(C) « Former slave of Alexander ». XI
1470 (Pisae): Felici Caes. n. ser. Ale-
xandriano ; III 12289 (Eretria) : Thamyro
Avg. disp. Alexan[d]riano.
ALEXANDRINVS. - Of Alexandria »
(in Egypt), » Alexandrian ». [Forms:
Alexsandrinvs. IV2 p. 370 c (Pompeii, wax-
tablet, 1st); XII 3329 (Nemausus) ; XIII
8322 (Col. Agripp.). — Alexandinvs (sic.
by mistake), V 6294 (Mediolanium, f). —
Abbrev. : Alexandria, VI 10197 (Rome);
X 3500 (Misenum); V 3465 (Verona);
VIII 21119 (Caesarea); II 1970 (Ma-
laca). — Alexandr., X 3617 (Misenum);
III 6809 (Antiochia Pisidiae, 1st). —
Alexand., XI 1840 (Arretium). — Alex.,
VI 8093. 3112, 5744 (Rome); XIV 479
(Ostia); X 3504, 3564. 3615 (Misenum);
XI 3737 (Lorinm); III 43 (Thebae Ae-
gypti. 134). — Al., X 3452 (Misenum)].
(A) Urbs, civitas, regio. Ill 19 =
6587 (Alexandria, 384-9): ad petitvm pri-
morvm nobilissim(a)[e] Alexandrinae vr-
bis; and per clarissimos Alexandrinae
civitatis; III 6809 (Antiochia Pisidiae,
1st): civitas Alexandr(ina) q_vae est in
Aegypto; VI 3028 (Rome, 245): in le-
g(ione) [ii Tra]iana, reg(ione) Alex[an-
drina].
(B) Classis Alexandrina. II 1970 (Ma-
laca): praef(ectvs) classis Alexandrin(ae)
et potamophylaciae ; VIII 21025 (Cae-
sarea, 1st) : (illi) trierarcho Libvrnae
« NlLI I» EXACTO CLASSIS Avg(vSTAe) ALE-
XANDRINAE ; III 43 (Thebae Aegypti, 134):
praef(ectvs) classis Avg. Alex(andrinae);
XIII 8322 (Col. Agrippinensis): proreta
A(l)exsandrinvs (sic) ex classe.
ALFT
ALIE
239
(C) Fiscus Alexandrinus. VI 8573
(Rome): (Me) tabvlari[vs] fisci Alexan-
drini; VI 5744 (Rome): adivt(or) ta-
b(vlari) f(isci) Alex(andrini) ; Notiz.
(1901) p. 20 = Rev. Arch. XXXIX (1901)
p. 466 = Annee Epigr. (1901) p. 48 (Pu-
teoli, 1st): (illius) tabvlari fisci Alexan-
DRINI DOMITIANl CaESARIS.
(D) Natives of Alexandria. VI 3093,
3096, 3112, 10194, 10197 (Rome); XIV
478, 479 (Ostia); IV2 p. 370 c (Pompeii,
wax-tablet, 1st); X 3452, 3500, 3504,
3512, 3535,3564, 3608,3615, 3617, 8208
(Misenum), 7330 (Panhormus, 602); XI
37 (Ravenna), 1840 (Arretium), 3524
(Centum Cellae), 3737 (Lorinm); V 3465
(Verona), 6294 (Mediolanium, f); III 3
(Creta, 104-114); VIII 21119 (Caesarea);
XII 3329 (Nemausus); XIII 8343 (Coll.
Agripp.).
ALFIA fundus. An estate near Veleia.
XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) IV 1. 41: fvndvm
Alfiam Mvnatianvm Ancharianvm ... in
PLACENTINO, PAG(o) VeRGELLENSE, ET VeL-
LEIATE (SIC), PAG(o) AMBITREBIO.
ALGASSIS. A local Celtic divinity of
the Convenae north of the Pyrenees. XIII
72 (Convenae): Algassi Geminvs Q. Ivl(i)
Balbi ser(vos) v. s. l. m.
ALGEO, -ERE. ■ To suffer from the
cold». Le Blant 165 (Civ. Turonum =
Fortunat. Miscell. I cap. V) : dvm tegit
algentem, plvs calet ipse fide.
ALGOR. «Bodily cold", «chill". V
6723 (Vercellae, +): algorem vili solitvm
DEPELLERE VESTE.
ALHIAHENAE Matronae. Matron-dei-
ties of the Germans. XIII 6387 (Vicus Ne-
diensis) : Matronis Alhiahenabvs (sic)
(Me dedicavil).
ALIA. (Sic, for alea). «Dice», «gam-
bling». IV 2119 (Pompeii, graffito): via
Nvceriae inalia (sic) X dccclvs fide bona.
ALIANVS CASTELLVS (sic). A strong-
hold in the territory of the Langenses,
near Genua. I 199 = V 7749 (Sententia
Minuciorum, 111 B. C.) 1. 17: inde svr-
SVM IVGO RECTO INCASTELVM (sic) QVEI
vocitatvst Alianvs (sic).
ALIARIVM Compitum,& place in Rome;
exact site unknown. VI 4476 (Rome, 1st):
L. Naevivs Ajwphio, vestiar(ivs) a Com-
pito Aliario ; VI 9971 (Rome) : L. Helvio
L. l. Grato, vestiario a Compito Aliario;
VI 33157 (Rome): M. Geminivs M. l.
Felix, medicvs ocvlariv[s] a Compitv (sic)
Aliario.
ALIAS. Adv. (A) In local sense : « Else-
where». VI 1527 (Rome, laudatio Tu-
riae, B. C.)d, 1. 28: procedens alias. —
(B) Of manner: «in any other way».
XIV 1417 (Ostia): [qvod]si alias factvm.
fverit . . . ; III 6082 (Ephesus): [h]anc
ARAN (Sic) SI QVIS (t)eMPTAV(e)rIt(t)rANS-
(f)erri avt (l)i(tt)era/w i[n]cid(e)re avt
alias a[li]qva(m) figvra(m) fecerit . . .
ALIATOR. [Sic for Aleator]. Name of
race-horse. Audollent, Defixionum Tab.
284 (Hadrumetum, devolio) 1. 16: Alia-
tore(m) (sic) cadat !
ALIBI. « Elsewhere » . XII 916 (Arelate,
frgmt.) : in hoc sepvlchro (sic) svnt
OSSA . . . ALIBI SVNT CINERES.
ALICENSIS,as native of uncertain town.
Rossi 916 (Rome, f, 496): Iohannis (sic)
Alicensis. [Rossi /. c. assigns it to Haly-
ciae in Sicily].
ALID. See ALIVS. .
ALIENIGENA. Subst. m.f. «Stranger»,
« outsider». V 8769 (Concordia): si qvis
ALICNISCNA (sic) IN EA SE VOLVER1T PON(l).
ALIENIGENVS. Adj. « Not belonging
to the family ». [Cf. ALIENVS]. VI
33900« (Rome) : [qvi hoc] cepotaphivm
VENDERE AVT DONARE (sC V0lue>'it), VEL
[corpvs alien]igenviw VEL OSSA intvlerit;
VI 22915 (Rome): alienigenvm corp(vs)
AVT OSSA AVT CINERES.
ALIENIGER. Adj. = alienigenus q. v.
VI 19844 (Rome): ne qvis alienigervm
CORPVS INFERRE VELIT.
ALIENIGERO, -ARE. « To let pass
from the family ». [Cf. ALIENO, ABA-
LIENO]. VI 18385 (Rome, 2nd): [siqv.s
HOjC MONVMENTViW VENDERE AVT ALIENI-
GERARE VOLVER1T.
ALIENO, -ARE. « To alienate » , «trans-
fer » (out of one's family-possession). Of
tombs etc. [Cf. ABALIENO]. Form alie-
nasse, VI 20061 (Rome).
VI 3554 (Rome): ne qvis extranevjw
VELLIT (sic) p[o]nERE VEL VENVM DARE VEL
FId[v]C!ARE VEL DONVM DARE VEL VLLO
[m]odo alienare; VI 8456 (Rome, 2nd):
NE FIDVCIENT, NE VENDANT, NEVE ALIO QVO
GENERE ID SEPVLCHRVM (Sic), SIVE MONV-
240
ALIE
ALIG
MtNTVM EST, ALIENARE VLL1 POTESTAS SIT J
VI 9485 (Rome): siqvi vltimvs ex no-
mine NOSTRORVM POSTERORVMQVE EORVM
ai.ienare bolverit (sic)', VI 10219 (Ronie):
E1VS MONIMENTI (SIC) PARTEM ALIENARE J
VI 10284 (Borne): ne qvis a nomine no-
stro ai.ienare avdeat ; VI 12118 (Rome):
HOC SEPVLCHRVM (sic) . . . [PRO PRETIO
a]lienare; VI 13040 (Rome, 2nd): hoc
MVNIMENTVM (sic) SIVE CEPOTAFIVM (sic)
DE NOMINE MEO ALIENARI VETO; VI 13203
(Rome): hoc avtem monvmentvm ...
NEQVE VENIET NEQVE DONABITVR NEQVE
PIGNORI OBLIGABITVR, SED NEC VLLO MODO
ALIENABITVR NE DE NOMINE EXEAT FAMILIAE
svae; VI 20061 (Rome): ne qvis . . . de
nomine alienasse velit; VI 2(3943 (Rome):
NE A QVOQVAM EORVM HORTVLVS ALIENETVR
vel veneat; XIV 2934 (Praeneste, 385):
si qva(n)do alienari (sic for alienare)
bolverint (sic); X 8343 (Salernum): nec
VLLO MODO ALIENABITVR NE DE NOMINE
exeat familiae svae ; V 4057 (Mantua) :
NE QVANDO DE FAMILIA ALIENETVR ; III
14493 (Dacia): [si qvis volverit ven-
dere ea] avt alienare; III 13569 (Lyt-
tus, 4th) : posessiones (sic) v[eteres ? . . /J
alie[n]ata(s?) esse const[a]bit; Annee
Epigr. (1900) p. 35 = Notiz. (1889) p. 24
(Rome, 434) frgmt. : alienata . . .
ALIENVS. Adj. (and subst). ■ Of ano-
ther », « someone's else », « alien »,
« foreign ». [Forms: alenvs (sic), VI
10464 (Rome). — Gen. plur. alienvm?,
VI 12853 = 34060 (Rome). — Dat. alie-
nabvs, III 2719 (Delminium). — Abbrev.:
alienab., Ill 2719 (Delminium). — alien.,
ii 1957 (Cartima)].
(I) Adj. (a) Of property, aes, terra,
servus, locus in theatro. For aes alienvm
= « debts » , see s. v. aes, p. 170 col. 1. —
XII 5276 (Narbo) : ne terra aliena ignoti
CVM NOMINE OBISSENT, HIC TITVLVS PARVO
proloqvitvr lapide ; XV 7171 (Rome?,
4th) .* IVSSIONE DDD. NNN. NE QVIS SERVVM
alienvm svscipiat; II 5439 (Lex Urso-
nensis, 44 B. C.) IV 1, 1. 43: neve facito
QVO QVIS ALIENO LOCO SEDEAT. (b) Of
things other than property. I 198 (Lex
Repetund., 123-2 B. C.) V: [ali]eno no-
mine; VI 13387 (Rome): in alieno nomi-
ne; VI 24770 (Rome): [. . .] qvis alieno
nomine titvlv[ . . .] ; V 1623 (Aqui-
leia, f, 423): (ille) dignvs qvem cvperet
ple(b)s aliena svvm ; VI 10048 (Rome,
2nd): [DlO^CLES, OMNIVM AGITATORVM EMI-
NENTISSIMVS, QVO ANNO, ALIENO I'RINCIPIO
VICTOR CXXXIIlF SINGVLARVM VICIT CXVIII,
and vno anno, alieno principio, . . . vicit
lxxxxiiu ; VIII 17639 (Vazaivi): fortvnis
alienis; VI 12652 (Rome, 1st) :si pensare
ANIMAS SINERENT CRVDELIA FATA, ET POSSET
REDIMI MORTE ALIENA SALVS. (c) Esp.
freq. of the dead: corpus, ossa, membra.
VI 13152 (Rome): si qvis ... corpvs
ALIENVM INVEHERE VELLIT (sic); VI 17301
(Rome): nec alienvm corpvs inferat(vr);
VI 22276 (Rome): [si qvis] . . . alienvn
corpvs [. . . inferre] volverit ; VI 27627
(Rome): siqvis alienvm corpvs hic intv-
lerit ; XI 1411 (Luna, f): si qvis vo-
lverit CORPVS ALIENVM PVNIRE (sic = p0-
nere); V 8305 (Aquileia): [hvic monv-
MENTO COR^PVS OSSAVE ALIENA INFERRE
nvlli liceto ; VI 10173 (Rome): ne qvis
VELIT POS(t) MORTEM MEAM OSSVA (sic)
aliena [i]nferre ; VI 19882 (Rome): os-
sva (sic) aliena inf(erre) ; V 1496 (Aqui-
leia) : neqve ossva (sic) aliena ei (sc.
monumento) inferre; V 1497 (ibid.):
NEQVE OSSA ALIENA INFERRE LICEAT ; VI
29947 (Rome): tv ne vellis (sic) aliena
MEMBRA INQVi(e)taRE IACENTIS. VI
10098 (Rome): flete meos cineres! non
EST ALIENVS IN ILLIS HECTOR, ET HOC TV-
mvlo Mygdonis vmbra tegor; III 2719
(Delminium, frgmt.): [. . ,~] alienab(vs)
(sic) militibvs posvit.
(II) Subst. « Stranger », «alien". VI
12853 = 34060 (Rome): (ilia) dedita co-
IVGI SOLI SVO, IGNARA ALIENVM ; XIII 1668
(Ara Rom. et Aug., speech of Claudius)
I 1. 9 : SVPERVENERE ALIENI ET QVIDEM EX-
terni; VI 30463 (Rome, f): filia mea
INTER FEDELES (sic) FIDELIS FVIT, INTER
al[ie]nos (ij e. pagaaos) pagana fvit.
ALIFAE. See ALLIFAE.
ALIGANTIENSIS. Of *Aligantia, or si-
milar name of a Spanish town, site un-
known. Ill 4227 (Savaria): Peniivs (sic)
Dovideri f(ilivs) Aligantiesis (sic).
ALIGER. i Winged ». In Chr. inscrr.,
of the angels. As adj., XI 275 (Ravenna, f ):
ALIGERI TESTES QVOS TVA DEXt[rJa REGIT.
As subst., XI 262 (ibid.): aligervm cin-
GENS HAEC LOCA SANCTA MANVS.
ALIM
ALIM
241
ALIMBEV. (Voc). Name of demon in-
voked in a devotio. Audollent, Defixio-
mim Tab. 265 (Hadrumetum): Alimbev,
Colimbev, Petalimbev, faciatis (Mam)
. . . AMANTe(m) FVRENTE(m) PRAE AiWORE
MEO.
ALIMENTA. (Only plur. in inscrr., ex-
cept Rossi II p. 294, 2 1. 7, see below
A.) " Alimentation », « food-supplies »,
« nourishment » , «support», «mainte-
nance ».
[Abbrev., alimentor., VI 1532 (Rome) ;
XIV 3599, 3609 (Tibur); X 1138 (Abel-
linum), 4582 (Caiatia); IX 3438 (Pel-
tuinum); XI 5395 (Asisium), 6369 (Pi-
saurum); III 6753 (Ancyra); VIII 822
(Turca); II 1085 (Ilipa). — aliment.,
XIV 3601, 4244 (Tibur); X 1208, 1216
(Abella), 5398 (Aquinum); IX 5849 (Au-
ximum); XI 2650, Annee Epigr. (1900)
p. 33 = Notiz. (1899) p. 485 (Saturnia),
XI 416 (Ariminum), 5395 (Asisium),
6338 (Pisaurum); V 5262 (Comum), 8808
(Acelum?); VIII 980 (Curubis); VII
1054 (Bremenium). — alimen., XI 5614
(Arna). — alim., VI 1529 (Rome); XIV
298 (Ostia); X 330 (Atina), 3764 (Sues-
sula), 3805, 3865, 3910 (Capua), 5920,
5928 (Anagnia), 6243 (Fundi); XI 417
(Ariminum), 3123 (Falerii), 6073 (Ur-
vinum Mataurense); IX 3437 (Peltui-
num), 3667 (Marsi Marruvium) ; V 4384
(Brixia). 7468 (Industria) ; III 1456 (Sar-
mizegetusa); II 4510 (Barcino). — all,
IX 5859 (Auximum). — al., IX 3434
(Peltuinum). — a., X 7954 (Turris Li-
sibonis)].
(A) In general. VI 10229 (Rome, te-
stam. Dasumii, 1st): alimenta omnia com-
pvtari; Mitth. XVI (1901) p. 351 (Pom-
peii, fresco) : qvae parvis mater natis
alimenta parabat ; Ihm, Damasi Epigr.
26 (Rome, f, 4th): bis seni transiere
dies, alimenta negantvr; VIII 839 (Tur-
ca, f): h(a)ec porta domvs est ecresie
(sic = ecclesiae) patens peregrinis et
p[aVPERIBVS?]] ALIMENTISQVE PARVIS NIMIS
ang[vsto aditv?]; Rossi II p. 294, 2
(Tarraconensis, f , 6th) 1. 7 : esvriens rep-
PER1T ALIMENTVM.
(B) Esp. of « foundations » , by the Em-
peror or by private philanthropy, for the
maintenance and care of orphans and poor
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
children. [Cf. alimentarivs]. XI 1147
(Veleia, 2nd): pveri pvellaeqve alimenta
accipiant; IX 1455 (Ligures Baebiani,
101): pveri pvellaeq_(ve) a[limenta a]c-
cipiant; X 6328 (Tarracina) : vt ex re-
DITV EIVS PECVNIAE DARENTVR CENTVM
PVERIS, <CENTVM PVELLIS) ALIMENTOr[v]m
nomine . . . ; V 5262 (Comum, 2nd, bene-
faction of Pliny the Younger): dedit in
aliment(a) pveror(vm) et pvellar(vm)
pleb(is) vrban(ae) hs. (tot); XI 5395
(Asisium): pveri et pvellae qvi ex li-
BERALITATE SACRATISSIMI PRINCIPIS ALIMEN-
t(a) accipivnt; XI 5956 (Pitinum Mer-
gens, 139): pveri et pvellae qvi ex li-
beralitate Eivs (i. e. Antouini Pii) ali-
menta accipivnt; II 1174 (Hispalis):
inaliment[orvm (sic) ampliationem] ac-
cipiant PVERI INGENVI HS. XXX NVMMOS,
etc. — Officials charged with the admin-
istration of the funds for alimenta.
(a) Praefecli. VI 1428 (Rome): praef.
ali[m.]; VI 1532 (Rome, 3d): praef. ali-
mentor(vm) Viae Flaminiae; VI 1668 =
XIV 3599 (near Tibur, 2nd) : praef. ali-
mentor(vm); XIV 3601 (Tibur, 172):
PRAEF. ALIMENT(ORVM) PER A.EMILIAM; XIV
3609 (ibid., 169): praefecto alimento-
r(vm); XIV 4244 (Tibur): praef. ali-
menQt. per AemiliaJm; X 3805 (Capua) :
praef. alim. ; X 5398 (Aquinum): praef.
aliment.; XI 6338 (Pisaurum): cvr(ator)
viar(vm) et praef. aliment(orvm) Clo-
diae et coh(a)erentivm: V 7783 (Albin-
gaunum, 191): praefectvs alimentorvm;
VIII 11338 (Sufetula): [p]r. alimento-
rvm; II 4510 (Barcino): praef. alim.;
II 6278 (S. C. Italicense) 43: trans
Padvm avtem perqve omnes Italiae regio-
nes arbitrivm ini vngendorvm praefectis
ALIMENTORVM DANDIS (sic). [Cf. VI 1540
(Rome, 2nd); V 865 (Aquileia)]. — (b) Ca-
ratores. VI 1368 = XIV 3993 (bet. Rome
and Nomentum, 225): cvr. Via[e] Ae-
[m](iliae) et alimentorvm; VI 1419
(Rome, 4th): cvratori Viae [. . .] et ali-
mentorvm: VI 1509 (Rome, 3d): cvrat.
Viae Salar(iae) et alimentorvm ; VI 1529
(Rome, 221): [cvr. Fl]am(iniae) et ali-
mentorvm); IX 3667 (Marsi Marru-
vium): cvr. viar(vm) Tib(vrtinae), Va-
l(eriae) et alim(entorvm) ; VIII 980
(Curubis) : cvrat. aliment(orvm) distri-
31
242
AL.1.M
ALIM
b(vendorvm). — (c) Subcurator. VII
h»;,i (Bremenium): svb cvr. Viae Fla-
miNIAE ET ALIMENT(orVm). ((/) I'/'OCU,-
ores. VI 1633 (Rome): pko[c.]a[d]
al[i]wenta; VI L634 (Home): proc ad
alimenta; XIV 2922 (Praeneste, 3d) :
PROC. AD ALIMENTA [L.VCAn(|AE)3. BrVT-
t(iorvm), Calabr(iae) et Apvliae ; X 3865
(Capua) : proc. alim(entorviw) Viae Fl(a)-
m(iniae); III 249 = 6753 (Ancyra) : proc.
ALIMENTORVM PER TrANSPADVM, HlSTRIAM,
Libvr[n]iam; III 1456 (Sarmizegetusa,
238): proc. ad alim(enta) per Apvliam,
Calabriam, Lvcaniam et Brvttios; VIII
822 (Turca): proc. alimentor(vm) per
TRANSPADVM. HlSTRIAM, LlBVRNIAMJ II 1085
(Ilipa, 2'"1) : proc. alimentor(vm) per Apv-
liam, Calabriam, Lvcaniam, Brvttios;
II 4238 (Tarraco) : proc. Avgvst(i) ab
alimentis. — (e) Qaaestores. XIV 298
(Ostia) : qvaestori alim(entorvm) ; XIV
3941 (Nomentum): qvaest alimentorvm:
X 330 (Atina) : q_. al[i]m(entorvm) ; X
1138 (Abellinum) : q_. alimentor(vm) ; X
1208 (Abella, 155): qvaest. aliment(o-
rvm); X 1216 (Abella): q_. aliment(o-
rvm) ; X 1491 (Neapolis): alimentorvm
qvaest.; X 3764 (Suessula), 3910 (Ca-
pua) : q_. alim(entorvm) ; X 4582 (Ca-
iatia): [q_. alim]entor(vm); X 5920 (A-
naguia) ; q_i aer(ari) et al[im](entorvm);
X 5928 (ibid.), 6243 (Fundi): o^ ali-
m(entorvm); X 7954 (Turris Lisibonis):
q_. a(limentorvm); IX 3384 (Aufinum) :
qvaest. alim(entorvm) ; IX 3434 (Pel-
tuinuiu) : o- al(imentorvm); IX 3437
(ibid.); qvaestori alim(entorvm); IX
3438 (ibid.): q_. alimentor(vm); IX 4976
(Cures, 2nd): [qvae]stori alimentor(vm) ;
IX 5849 (Auximum): qvaest. alimen-
[t](orvm); XI 416 (Ariminum): qva[e]-
st. aliment(orvm) ; XI 417 (ibid., 1st):
q_. alim(entorvm); XI 2650 (Col. Sa-
turnia) : [_q_. k(alendari) r(ei)p(vblicae)?]
et aliment(orvm) ; Annee Epigr. (1900)
p. 33 = Notiz. (1899) p. 485 (ibid.):
Q_. KAL. R. P. ET ALIMENT(ORVM) J XI 3123
(Falerii) : qvaest. alim(entorvm) Cae-
s(aris); XI 3211 (Nepet): q_. alimento-
rvm [Caes(aris)]; XI 5395 (Asisiuui):
q_. alimentor(vm); XI 5614 (Arna) : q_-
reip(vblicae) et alimen(torvm) Arna-
t(ivm); XI 6357 (Pisaurum): qvaest.
alimentorvm; XI 6369 (ibid.): q_. ali-
mentor(vm); V 4384 (I3rixia, 1st): q_.
alim(entorvm) ; V 7468 (Industria): q_.
aer(ari) p(vblici) et ai im(entorvm) ; V
8808 (Aceluin): qvaest. alime[nt(orvm)].
— (/") Duumvir. X 1491 (Neapolis):
II VIR ALIMENTORVM. ((/) ACtOT . IX
5859 (Auximura): actor ali(mentorvm).
— Cf. XI 6073 (Urvinum Mataureuse):
vil(icvs) ab alim(entis) ; VI 1573 (Rome,
frgUlt.): . . . [ALilMENTOR(VM).
ALIMENTARIVS. Adj., subst. - Of the
alimenta », q. v.; ■ one employed iu the
care and distribution of the alimenta » .
[Form alvmentarivs, IX 3923 (Alba
Fucens, 149?). — Abbrev., 'alimentar.,
IX 3923 (ibid.), XI 4389 (Ameria) ; ali-
ment., IX 981 (Compsa), 2742 (Saepi-
num), X 4570 (Caiatia); alim., IX 1415
(Trevicum), 2354 (Allifae), 2807 (Aufi-
dena); a., X 47 (Vibo)].
(A) Adj. Of poor children maintained
by public and private charity. IX 5700
(Cupra Montana, 149): pveri et pvellae
a[l]iment[a]ri Cvprenses Montani ; XI
5957 (Pitinum Mergens, 149-150): pveri
ET PVELLAE ALIMENTARI ; XIV 4003 (Fi-
culea, 162): pveri et pvellae alimentari
Ficolensivm (sic). [Cf. VI 31298 (Rome,
2nd), and below (£)]. — Of those in
charge of the alimenta. IX 1415 (Tre-
vicum): qvaes(tor) pecvniae alim(enta-
riae); IX 2807 (Aurldena): ck pec(vniae)
alim(entariae); IX 2354(AUifae): qvaest.
sac(rae) p(ecvniae) alim(entariae); X 20
(Locri): q_. p(ecvniae) p(vblicae) et ali-
mentariae; X 47 (Vibo): q^ p(ecvniae)
a(limentariae); X 4570 (Caiatia): Qj pe-
c(vniae) alime[nJt(ariae) p(vblicae); IX
981 (Compsa): Qj [pec(vniae) pvbl(icae)
qvae] est aliment(aria) ; IX 3953 (Alba
Fucens): <q_. rei pvbl(icae)) et pec(v-
niae) alimentariae; XI 4389 (Ameria):
q_. arc(ae) pvbl(icae) et pec(vniae) ali-
mentar(iae); IX 3923 (Alba Fucens, 149):
CVRATORI PECVNIAE ALVMENt[a^]r(iae) (Sic)',
IX 699 (Sipontum) : servvs arkarivs (sic)
QVI ET ANTE egit rationem alimenta-
RIAM SVB CVRA PRAEFECTOr(vm).
(B) Subst. Of the poor children re-
ceiving support, XI 6002 (Sentinum, 2nd):
Divo Antonino Avg(vsto) Pio, alimen-
tari. — Of person in charge of the area
ALIM
ALIQ
243
alimentaria, IX 2472 (Saepinum): (illi)
aliment(ario) Saepinati.
ALIMENTVM. See s. v. ALIMENTA
(A) at end.
ALIOQVIN. Adv. * In other respects »,
« otherwise » . VI 10284 (Rome) : ne qvis
A NOMINE NOSTRO ALIENARE AVDEAT, . . .
ALIOQVIN SIT FACVLTAS CVICVMQVE EX FA-
MILIA NOSTRA ADEVNDI etc.
ALIPILVS. « Professional hair-remover»,
who destroyed the growth in the armpits
(alae) etc. by means of corrosives etc.
[Cf. DROPACATOR]. VI 9141 (Rome):
M. OCTAVIVS PrIMIGENIVS ALIPILVS A TrI-
TONE.
ALIQVAMDIV. Adv. « For sometime »,
k quite a long while ». VI 1527 (Rome,
Laud. Turiae, 9-2 B. C.) d 1. 26 : fve-
[rv]nT OPTATI LIBERI QVOS ALIQVa[mDIV
sors invi]derat; V 5050 (Anauni, 46,
speech of Claudius) : ex veteribvs con-
troversis (sic) pe(nd)entibvs aliqvamdiv,
etiam temporibvs Ti. Caesaris patrvi mei.
ALIQVANDO. Adv. (a) Of general
time, « at any time » , «ever». [For «if
ever » , « lest ever » , si quando, ne quart-
do, see s. v. QVANDO]. X 178 (Po-
tentia, 528): ne qvis hoc aliqvando
AVDEAT VIOLARE SEPVLCRVM.
(b) Of past time, « once » , « formerly » .
[Cf. OLIM, QVONDAM]. XI 1147 (Ve-
leia, 2nd) VI 1. 74: praedis qvae (Me)
. . . ALIQVANDO POSSEDIT.
(c) Of present time and conditions long
wished for, * at last », « finally ». [Cf.
TANDEM]. X 777 (Stabiae): inveni ALI-
QVANDO LOCVM VBI reqviescerem ! ; VI
10251 a (Rome, 1st): aliqvando secv-
rvs svm; VI 25547 (Rome): hic erit et
nobis vna aliqvando Domvs.
ALIQVANTO. Adv. w. comp., « some-
what " , * rather » . R. G. divi Aug.
I cap. 18: ex qvibvs dedv[xi in colo-
ni]as avt remisi in jwvnicipia sva . . .
MILLIA ALIQVANt[o PLVRA Q_v]aM TRECENTA.
ALIQ.VATENVS. Adv. « Up to a cer-
tain point r. VI 1783 (Rome, 431): in-
TERPOLATVJVV ALIQJ/ATENVS ADSERERE HO-
NORED.
ALIQVI, [-QVAE], -QVOD. Pron.
adj., rarely subst. ; ALIQVIS, -QVA,
-Q.VID. Pron. subst., rarely adj. « Any »,
« some »; « anyone », « someone », « any-
body . , . anything > . [N. B. After, SI,
NE, ALIVS, aliquis is seldom used. Cf.
s. v. QVIS, QV1].
[Forms: aliqvit, VI 9792, 30463
(Rome); XI 654 (Faventia), 1616 (Flo-
rentia), 6335 (Pisaurum, 256); 1X5860
(Auximum); VIII 14683 (Simitthus, 185);
XIII 2027 (Lugudunum). — haliqvit,
XII 915 (Arelate, lst-2Dd). — [Gen. ali-
cviivs, K raus 294 (Col. Agripp.), is mo-
dern, XIII 1213*]. — Abl. aal.co, XI
329 (Ravenna). — Abl. plur. aliqvis,
XIV 3608 (Tibur, 1st); VIII 2728 (Lam-
baesis, 2nd); II 1963 (Lex Salpens.,
81-84) XXVII. — (For aliqvod = ali-
quot, see below s. v. aliqvot). — Ab-
brev.: aliqv., X 7307 (Panhormus); aliq_.,
VI 32784 (Rome)].
(A) Adj. pron. V 6693 (Vercellae):
charites aliqvae; Edict. Dioclet, Introd.
II 1. 8 (III p. 1930): cvjw vis aliqva
caritatis emergeret; VI 7788 (Rome):
SI QVIS HVIC MONIMENTO (SIC) POST ME
ALIQ_VAM CONTROVERSIAL FACERE VOLVERIT;
VI 31998 (Rome, +, 338): sine aliqva
DISCORDIA AVT CONTROVERSIA J IX 2082
(Beneventum): qvi vixit mecvm sine ali-
qva lite. [Cf. similar formulae s. v.
VLLVS]; VI 10230 (Rome, laud. Murdiae,
1st) 1. 9: Q_VO ME FRATRIBVS MEIS QVOM
[e]0RVM ALIQVA CONTVMELIA PRAEFERRET J
XII 2346 (near Gratianopolis, 2nd): me
AD ALIQVAM FACVLTATEM PERDVXIT ; III
p. 925 (Alburnus Maior, 167. wax-tablet):
AB EIS ALIQVEM (sic) PETITIONEM FVNERIS
(h)abitvrvm (sc. esse ilium); VIII 2728
(Lambaesis, 2nd, speech of Hadrian) : vt
LVCIDIVS LABOR MEVS ... PARERET, ALIQVAS
epistvlas svbieci | V 2781 (Patavium,
4th), HI 12043 (Lyttus, 4th) 1. 16: pri-
vilege dignitatis alicvivs ; X 1401
(Herculaneum, 1st): oyi rervm svarvm
POSSESSORES FVTVRI ALIQVAS [PARTES] EA-
RVM MVTAVERINT, and QVI RERVM SVARVM
POSSESSORES FVTVRI ALIQVAS PARTES EARVM
mvtaverint; V 6186 (Mediolanium, f):
SI QVIS POST OBITVM NOSTRVM ALIQVEM
(sic) corpvs intvlerint (sic) \ VI 32784
(Rome) : commen[do] tibi delicivm no-
strum] MlLITEM, SI SVNT ALIQ_(vi) INFE-
r[i]; VIII 2728 (Lambaesis, 2nd, speech
of Hadrian): ideo rogatvrvs eram con-
cedere (sic for concederes) nobis vti
244
ALIQ
ALIQ
MENSIBVS ALIQVIS (SIC) REI AGENDAS IM-
moraretvk ; VI 26948 (Rome): si q_vis
DOn[aRe], VE^N^DERfc, ALIENARE ALIQVO
MODO VOLVEKir. (Cf. IN ALIQVO bt'loW
B 2 at end).
(B) Subst. pron. (1) Personal. VI 3828
(Rome, 82): [q_vod non]dvm alicvi ...
dandvm (est); V 2781 (Patavium, 4th):
SIQVIS ALICVI MAIESTATIS CRIMEN INTEN-
derit; III 12043 (Lyttus. 4th) 1. 14:
SI Q_VIS ALIc[vi] MAIESTATIS CRIMEN IN-
tenderit; II 1963 (Lex Salpensana, 81-
84) XXVII: inter se avt cvm aliqvis
(sic) altervtrvm eorvm avt vtrvmqve;
II (3278 (S. C. Italicense, 176-7) 1. 16:
erat aliqvis qvi deploraverat fortvnas
svas; VIII 14683 (Simitthus, 185): si
qv(a)estor alicvi non n[v]ntiaverit,
and si a[liqvis] de ordine decess[erit];
XIV 2224 £ (Neimis Dianae): nec qvi-
dem tale aliqvis potest andtingere (sic)
filis; XIV 3608 (Tibur, 1st): ab aliqvis
(sic) eorvm opsides (sic) accepit; XII
915 (Arelate, lst-2nd): aspic[i]ent ex<e>-
QVi(a^) ALIQVIS ITA VT QVIT (sic) EVI-
tant ; III 3676 (Pannonia Inf.) : viderit
an ne aliqvis post me mea facta se-
qv[a]tvr; X 2311 (Puteoli) : qvam sit
DVRA CVPIDO [VLTE^RIVS NASCENTEM ALI-
QVEM PROCEDERE HORA J XII 3861 (Ne-
mansus) : claves dvae penes aliqvem li-
BERTORVM MEORVM ET CVRATOREM CVIVSQVE
anni sint; Rossi 752 (Rome, f, 451):
ADIVRO VOS PER CHRISTVM, NE MIHI AB ALI-
QVO violentiam (sic) fiat; VI 15106
(Rome): optarem deos vt tale exsitvm
(sic) MEVM ALIQVI (sic) MEORVM FACIAT ;
X 2015 (Puteoli) : qvod si adversvs ea
ALIQVI INRVMPERE TEMPTAVERIN T ] VI 19882
(Rome): [neve] qvis avsvs sit aliqvem
inferre in m[onvmentvm] ; X 3594 (Pu-
teoli): qvod si in hoc monimento (sic)
sive pomariolo aliqvis extervm ponere
volverit ; III 10092 (Nigra Corcyra) :
ne aliqvis [jnferre volverit etc.]; X
7307 (Panbormus): ne post aliqv(i) avt
bendant (sic) avt donet (sic); XI 329
(Ravenna): nec v[nqvam] ab aalico (sic)
violetvr; V 4057 (Mantua): si qvando
ali[q]vis volverit donare vel vendere;
V 2305 (Altinum, f): vt nvllvs de ge-
NERE VEL ALIQVIS IN HAC SEPVLTVRA PO-
natvr ; V 8738 (Concordia): vt nvllvs
DE GENERE NOSTRO VEL ALIQVIS IN HAC
sepvltvra ponatvr; V 8770 (ibid.): si
ALIQVIS EAM ARCa(m) APERIRE VOLVERIT.
Note quasi personal use: aliqua legio,
I 198 (Lex Itepetundarum, 123-2 B. C.)
II: [qvei] . . . [tribvnvs mi]l(itvm) l(e-
GIONIBVS) IIII PRIMIS, ALIQVA EARVM FVERITJ
ib. XVI : QVEI ... TR. MIL. L. IIII PRIMIS,
ALIQVA EARVM ... S1ET FVERITVE J ib. XXII:
QVEI TRIBVN[VS] MIL. L. IIII PRIMES], [a-
LIQv]a EARVM SIET FVERITVE.
(2) Neut., of things, ideas. VI 576
(Rome): extra hoc limen aliqvid de
SACRIS EFFERRE fas non est; XIII 2027
(Lugudunum) : dvm aliqvit (sic) e flam-
mis eripere conatvr; IX 5860 (Auxi-
mum): Fjw]vnimenti (sic) aliqvit (sic)
de marmoribvs minvs fa[cere]; VI 30463
(Rome): [qvod si qvis contra volvn-
tatem] eivs aliqvit (sic) volverit fa-
cere in se[pvlcro]; VIII 14683 (Simit-
thus, 185): si qvis silentio qv(a)esto-
ris aliqvit (sic) donaverit; Ihm, Da-
masi Epigr. XCII (Rome, +, 5th): cor-
poris hic tvmvlvs; REQVIESCVNT ossa
CINISQVE, NEC PERIT HINC ALIQVID DO-
MINO; III 9733 (Delminium): lege et
morare! iam aliqvid resciveris; XI 6335
(Pisaurum, 256): aliqvit (sic) pr(a)eter-
mittentes; XII 915 (Arelate, lst-2nd):
si haliqvit (sic) casv alite[r] ad(d)v-
xerit aster; III 567 (Delphi): etiamsi
VTRORVMQVE SPEI ALIQVID APSCISVM (sic)
est; VI 1527 (Rome, laud. Turiae, 9-2
B. C) d 1. 42: [a]liqvid concipere men-
te; V 8988 d (Concordia): cvivs aspe-
CTVM ALIQVID SOLACII FORE CONFIDO ; VIII
4447 = 18608 (Lamasba): aeterna do-
MVS HAEC EST, PAVSVM LABORIS HIC (sic)
EST, ALIQVID MEMORIAE HOC EST; VI 9792
(Rome): si est aliqvit (sic) in infernas
partes bene; XI 1616 (Florentia) : si ta-
MEN AT (sic) MANES CREDIMVS ESSE ALI-
QVIT (sic); X 8131 (Stabiae): si sapivnt
aliqvid post fvnera manes. — Note ad-
verbial use, XI 654 (Faventia): si do-
LVIT ALIQVIT (sic), ME QVOQVE IVNXI DO-
lori, and adv\ phrase, in aliqvo (sc.
modo): « in any way », VIII 19174
(Signs) : si qvi [a]vtem temptaverit evn-
DEM (Sic) MONIMENTVM (sic) ... IN ALI-
QVO [. . . violare, or the like].
ALIQVIS. See above, ALIQVI.
ALIQ
ALIV
245
ALIQVOD. See ALIQVOT.
ALIQVOT, (ALIQVOD). Indef. indecl.
num. adi. «Several». R. G. divi Aug.
cap. 10 1. 25: [cepi id] sacerdotivm ali-
qvod post annos; X 1401 (Hercula-
neum, 56), VI 33840 (Korae, 227): per
aliqvod annos ; VI 1377 (Home, 2nd):
post aliquot secvnda proelia adversvm
Germanos et Iazyges.
ALIQVOTIES. « Several times ». Ill
3980 (Siscia): positvs est hic Lebvrna
MAGISTER MIMARIORVM. « ALIQVOTIES MOR-
tvvs svm (i. e. on the stage), set (sic)
SIC NVNQVAM ! » .
ALIS. See ALIVS.
ALISANVS. A Gallic divinity of the
Aedvi. XIII 2843 (near Augustodunum,
bronze vessel): deo Alisano, Pavllinvs
PRO CONTEDIO FIL(lo) SVO v(otVm) s(OL-
vit) l(ibens) m(erito); XIII 5468 (near
Dibio, bronze caccabus): Doiros Sego-
mari ievrv (Celtic == (itius) Alisanv (sic
= Celtic dat.).
ALISIA. (Sic, not Alesia, in inscrr.).
A town of the Mandubii in Gallia Lug-
dunensis, north-west of Dibio; famous for
the last stand of Vercingetorix against
Caesar in 52 B. C. Now Alise-Sainte-
Reinc. XIII 2880 (Alisia): in Alisiia (sic).
ALISIENSIS. ■ Of Alisia >, q. v. XIII
10029216 (Alisia, lead tessera): Alisien-
s(is).
ALISINENSIS civitas, an unknown town
of Germania Superior, known only from
XIII 6482 (Bonfeld, W'urttemberg): ge-
nivm c(ivitatis) Alisin(ensis) (ille) . . .
don(avit). The town was perhaps on that
site, and its name may be preserved in
that of the river Etsenz.
ALITER. « Otherwise » , « in any other
way » . (A) In positive sentences. I 1409 =
XI 4632 (Lex Tudertina, B. C.) frgmt.
I. 11: QVOD ALITER ROGATVM e[rIT IN HAC
rogatione]; I 200 (Lex Agraria, III
B. C.) XXXVI: minvsaliterve; II 1964
(Lex Malacitana, 81-84) LVIII : qvi ali-
ter adversvs ea fecerit; ib. LXI: q_vi
ALITER ADVERSVS EA PATRONVM . . . COOPTA-
verit ; VI 8589 (Rome) : [qv]od si qvis eo-
rvm aliter [fecerit]; VI 10231 (Rome):
qvodsi aliter factvm fverit ; XII 915
(Arelate, lst-2nd): si haliqvit (sic) casv
alite[r] ad(d)vxerit aster.
(B) In negative sentences. I 200 (Lex
Agraria, III B. C.) LXXII: neive qvis
MAG(lSTRATVs) . . . FAC1TO . . . Q_[vO EA
pecvnia] . . . ALITER exsigatvr ATQVE VTEI-
QVE IN h(ac) L(EGE) s(cRIPTVm) EST J ib.
LXXXVI : NEIVE AMPLIVS EA ALIVBEIVE
aliterve dare debeto; I 208 = XI 2090
(Clusium, B. C.) frgmt.: aliter ea nei
deleto; II 1963 (Lex Salpensana, 81-84)
XXVI: NEQVE SE ALITER CONSILIVJW HA-
BITVRVM NEQ_(ve) ALITER DATVRVM . . .
qvam . . . ; II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44
B. C.) I 4 1. 23 : neve qvis aliter eam
PECVNIAM S(lNE) F(RAVDE) S(Va) KAPITO
(sic) ; III 355 (Aezani, 2nd) : qvaedam
NEGOTIA . . . NON ALITER AD CONSVMMA-
TIONENV POSSVNT PERDVCI QVAM . . . ; XIII
5708 (Lingones, Testament. Galli cuius-
dam) I 1. 24: ea omnia ita fieri neq_(ve)
aliter fieri; X 4842 (Venafrum) 1. 14:
NE EA MACERIA . . . ALITER DIRVATV^R, TOL-
lat]vr qvam ...; ib. 1. 19: dvm ne ea
AQVA . . . ALITER QVAM FISTVLIS PLVMBEIS
...dvcatvr; VI 35876 (Rome): aliter
NE QVIS HOC MONVM^ENTVm] VI DATO J III
2097 (Salonae): in h(oc) m(onvmento)
VETO ALITER OSSVA (sic) DEPONI QVAM . . . ;
V 875 (Aquileia, 105): aliter [non esse
NISI VT DE EO PVBLl]CE GLORIEMVR ; Cai'm.
Lat, 1336 = Rossi II p. 118 no. 102
(Rome, f) : qvae nos non aliter qvam te
consvmpsit amantes; VI 31992 (Rome,
-J-, 427): Floride, non aliter veneran-
DVS, FLORIDE PERGE !
ALITVS. See HALITVS.
ALIVBI. « Elsewhere >. I 200 (Lex
Agraria, 111 B.C.) LXXXVI: neive
AMPLIVS EA ALIVBEIVE ALITERVE DARE DE-
BETO.
ALIVM, (ALLIVM, ALEVM). ■ Garlic ■
IV 2070 (Pompeii, graffito): aliv (sic),
manvplos ccl; Notiz. (1888) p. 514 (ibid.):
allivm e[s]carivm; Edict. Dioclet. § 6
1. 23 (III p. 1933): alei Ital(ici) m(o-
divm) vnvm (denarios) sexaginta = Gxoq-
Scov \^I]tccX. {.io. a. X J'.
ALIVNDE. * From any other source » ,
« by any other meaus », "in any other
way ". X 478 (Paestum, 344): non a-
livnde aestimamvs statvm cibitatis (sic)
altiorem cvltioremqve reddi.
ALIVS (ALIS), ALIA ALIVD (ALIVM,
ALID). Adj., subst. n Other », ■ another ■ ,
240
ALIV
ALIV
« else ». — ALIVS ... ALIVS, « one . . .
another »; ALII . . . ALII ■, ■ some . . .
others - .
[Forms. Norn, sing alis, I 603 = IX
3513 (Purfo, 58 R. C); VI 24085, 17505
(Rome); III 2970 (Aenona); II 2633
(Asturica, 27). — Neut. alhd (= aled?),
IV 1837 (Pompeii, graffito). — alivt,
VI 25393, 29952 (Rome); XIV 586,
1828 a (Ostia); X 4787 (Teannm Sidi-
cinura), 4842 (Venafrum); XI 106, 330
(Ravenna); V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd), 1102
(Aquileia); III 168 (Bervtus), 2115, 8742,
8750, 9507, 9568 = 12869, 9569 (Sa-
lonae); VIII 211 (Cillium, 2nd), 15868
(Sicca) ; Rev. Arch. XXXIX (1901) p. 448
do. 105 (Africa); II 1964 (Lex Malaci-
tana) LVIII, LXIII; II 5181 (Lex Me-
tal. Vipasc.) 11. 28, 33; II 5439 (Lex
Ursonemis) XCIII 1. 23, CXXXII 1. 29;
in Gk. letters aXiovr, Audollent, Defix.
Tab. 267 (Hadrumetum, devotio); by
mistake, alivst, III 8869 (Salonae). —
Note neut. alivm (co?yus), V 121 (Pola),
6244 (Mediolanium, f); III 2098,9508
(Salonae). — Ace. masc. alliv(m), VI
28573 (Rome). — Ace. fern, alia, VI
6182 (Rome). — Dat. alei, I 206 (Lex
Lul. Munic, 45 B. C.) 1. 98. — ali, VI
16751, 24085, 28567 (Rome); Notiz.
(1887) p. 419 = Brans Fontes p. 292
(Pompeii, wax-tablet) ; IX 405 (Canu-
sium); V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd) 1. 31;
III 8438 (Narona). — alio, VI 17565
(Rome); X 4972 (Venafrum); V 8738
(Concordia, f). — Nom. plur. alei, I
1277 = X 5019 (Venafrum, B.C.). —
ali, VI 3221, 10247 (Rome); XI 1421
(Pisae, 1st); III p. 947 (Alburnus Ma-
ior, 159); Audollent, Defix. Tab. 98
(Cruminacum, devotio)', II 6278 (S. C.
Ltalicense) 1. 25; XIII 5708 (Lingones,
test. Galli. 1st) 1. 15. — Dat., abl. plur.
alieis, I 542 = IX 4672 (Reate, 146
B. C). — alis, VI 10048 (Rome, 2nd);
IV 3340 CLV (= p. 411) (Pompeii, wax-
tablet); XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) II 1.56,
VI 11. 72, 83; IX 1175 (Aeclanum); V
5050 (Anauni, 46) 1. 36; II 1964 (Lex
Malacit.) LVI ; II 5181 (Lex Metal.
Vipasc.) 1. 50; VIII 403 (Ammaedara).
— Abbrev., aliar., VI 2107 (Rome)].
N. B. For simplicity of arrangement,
citations are divided under three general
classes: (I) As adj. modifier, (II) As
subst. personal, (III) As subst. neut.
Note that alivs = « another » is often
used for alter ■ the other ■ (of two) q. v.
Examples of collocation and coordination
etc. alivs qvis, I 206 (Lex Lulia Mu-
nicipalise 45 B. C.) 11. 73, 83, 95, 136,
143; II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44 B.C.)
4 1. 22; II 5181 Lex Metall. Vipasc,
end 1st) 1. 17; VI 826 = 30857 (Rome,
1st), 8456, 10219, 20989, 24799, 35876
(Rome). — qvis alivs, I 204 (Lex An-
tonia de Termess, 71 B. C.) II 11. 7, 14;
I 206 (Lex Lulia Municip., 45 B. C.)
11. 90, 98, 153; XI 1421 (Pisae, 1st)
1. 55; III pp. 937, 939, 941. 943, 947,
959 (Alburnus Maior, wax-tablets) ; VI
10247 (Rome, 252). — qvid alivd, I
205 = XI 1146 (Lex Rubria, 49-42
B-C.) I 1. 52; II 1964 (Lex Malaci-
tana, 1st), LVIII, LXIII; 115181 (Lex
Metall. Vipasc, end 1st) 11. 28, 33; VI
35876 (Rome); XI 125 (Ravenna); III
6866 (Tymandus); Rev. Arch. XXXIX
(1901) p. 448 no. 105 (Africa). — alivd
qvid, I 206 (Lex Lulia Municip., 45
B. C.) 1. 122; II 5439 (Lex Urso-
nensis, 44 B. C.) XCIII 1. 23, CXXXII
1. 29; VI 826 = 30857 (Rome, 1st).
— QviSQvis alivs, III 13569 (Lyt-
ttlSj 4th) 1. 28. QVISQVAM ALIVS, XIV
3031 (Praeneste, 2nd). — vllvs alivs,
IV 3340 (p. 411) CLV (Pompeii, wax-
tablet); VIII 12881 (Carthago); XII
4393 (Narbo, 2nd). — nvllvs alivs, IV
1261 (Pompeii, graffito). — alivs nvl-
lvs, IX 405 (Canusium). — alivd nvl-
lvm, X 4787 (Teanum Sidicinum). —
alivs nemo, VI 11131 (Rome); X 4972
(Venafrum), 5921 (Anagnia); III 8438
(Narona). — nil alivd, VIII 211 (Cil-
lium, 2nd). — vnvs . . . alivs, VI 1724
(Rome, 206); X 2496 (Puteoli); V 5337
(Comum); III 14195 (Ephesus). — alivs
. . . alter, VI 36653 (Rome). — alter
...alivs. I 1007 = VI 15346 (Rome.
B. C). — alivs . . . alivm, II 2633 (Astu-
rica, 27). — alivs ... ali (alio), VI
17565, 24085 (Rome). — alii . . . alii,
I p. 319 (Fasti Praenestini); III 567
(Delphi); V1I1 10570 (Sallus Buruni-
/anus). — alivs qvam, VI 33885 (Rome);
ALIV
AL1V
247
V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd) 1. 31. — alivs
(alivd) nisi, I 199 = V 7749 (Genua,
Sent. Minueior., 117 B.C.) 1. 31; VIII
211 (Cillium, 2nd) 1. 36; Rev. Arch.
XXXIX (1901) p. 448 no. 105 (Africa);
XII 592 (Aquae Sextiae, f).
I. As adj. modifier.
(a) Of persons, tribes etc. X 3098
(Puteoli) : dis manib(vs) Vetvriorvm Ci-
TIADIS et Aniceti et aliae Citiadis ; XIV
3649 (Tibur): Ianvarivs ... Ianvarivs
alivs, ... Vrsvs ... Vrsvs alivs; VI
27556 (Rome): pvpvs Torqvatianvs, . . .
item alivs pvpvs Laetianvs ; VIII 16159
(Sicca): matrona honesta praeter alias
femina[s]; XIII 2288 (Lugudunum): (il-
lius) et aliorvm fratrvm dvvm (sic) ; II
1821 (Gades) : vixi ego et ante aliae
vixere pvellae; I 1007 = VI 15346
(Rome, B. C): gnatos dvos creavit;
HORVNC ALTERVM IN TERRA LINQVIT, ALIVM
svb terra locat ; X 2496 (Puteoli): iam
VNAM NATAM OMISERVNT ANTE, FCCE NVNC
et ALiAiw; I 206 (Lex Jul. Manic, 45
B.C.) 11. 73, 143: censor alivsve qvis
mag(istratvs) ; ib. 1. 153: censor seive
q_vis alivs mag(istratvs) ; ib. 1. 98: qvei
qvomqve ... comiTiA ii vir(eis), iiii
vir(eis) aleive qvoi mag(istratvi) ro-
GANDO ... HABEBIT (cf. belOW, g.) \ VI
826 == 30857 (Rome, 1st): praetor . . .
ALIVSVE QVIS MAGISTRATVS; XI 1421 (Pi-
sae, Ist) 1. 55 : sive qvi ali magistra-
tvs er[vnt]; I 198 (Lex Repetund.,
123-2 B.C.) XII: alivm patronvm ei
. . . [dato] ; Audollent, Defix. Tab. 98
(Crucinacum = Kreuznach, devotio) : Va-
le(n)tis Sinto, sive ali inimici (?) ; R.
G. divi Aug. cap. 27 1. 17: Cimbriqve
ET CHARYDES ET SEMNONES ET EIVSDEiVV
TRACTVS ALII GERMANORVM POPv[l]i =
xal Kij_i(}qoi xai XaXvfieg xal 2sfivovsg
aXXcc re tioXXcc k'dvrj rsQ/uav&v ; ib. cap.
32 1.6: PLVRIMAEQVE ALIAE GENTES =
nXeiGTa re ccXXa k'dvr]. — Of the divini-
ties of the lower world, II 3001 (Cae-
saraugusta) : havd optare alias fas erat
INFERIAS.
(b) Of the dead: mortuus, corpus.
VII 292 (Water Crook): siq_[vis in
hoc] sepvlc(rvm) alivm mort[vvm intv-
l]erit; VI 35876 (Rome): neve alivm
qvem mor[tvvm] inferto; XIV 586
(Ostia) : ne [qvisqva]m alivt corpvs ini-
cere velit; XIV 1828« (ibid.): qvi-
c[v]mqv[e svper hoc co]rpore alivt in-
feret; XI 106 (Ravenna): si qvis ...
alivt corp(vs) posverit; XI 330 (ibid.):
VT NVNQVAM (h)iC ALIVT (sC. COrfUs) PO-
n(a)t(vr); V 121 (Pola): si qvis alivm
corpvs svperposverit; V 1102 (Aqui-
leia): si qvis . . . alivt corpvs posverit;
V 6244 (Mediolanium, f): si cis (sic)
. . . velet (sic) alivm qvrpvs (sic, sc. po-
smrit): III 168 (Berytus): [s(i) q_(vis)]
h(anc) a(rcam) aperverit alivtve corpvs
indvxerit; III 2098 (Salonae) : veto
AVTEM IN H^a]c ARCA ALIVM CORPVS IN-
feri ; III 2115 (ibid.): si qvis avtem
[pos]t obitvm nostrvm alivt corpvs
[po]nere volverit; III 8742 (ibid.): si
QVIS VERO TEM(p)TAVERIT IN EODEM SAR-
tofago (sic) PONERE ALIVT CORPVS ; III
8750 (ibid.) : si qvis in ho[c sarco-
PHAGO] ALIVT CORPv[s PONERE VOLVERIT
or the like]; III 8869 (ibid.): [si qvis
In] HVNC SARCOFa[gVM . . .] ALIVST (SIC)
co[rpvs intvlerit]; III 9507 (ibid., f,
378) : si qvis vero svp(e)r dvo cor-
<p)ORA NOS(t)ra ALIVT CORPVS VOLVERIT
ordinare; III 9508 (ibid., f, 382): si
QJS (sic) SVPER HVNC (Sic) CORPVS ALIVM
(sic) CORPVS PONERE volverit; III 9568
= 12869 (ibid., f) frgmt.: [si qvis sv-
per] nostr[a ali]vt corpvs pon[ere vo-
lverit]; III 10135 (Apsoros): [ne q_]vis
. . . SVPER Co[RPVS VE]LIT ALIA . . . [pO-
nere].
(c) Of the name. IV 3340 (= p. 411)
CLV (Pompeii, wax-tablet) : pveros Sim-
plicem et Petrinvm, sive ea mancipia alis
nominibvs svnt; I 820 = X 1604 (Pu-
teoli, B.C.): nomen delatvm Naeviae
L. l. Secvnda[e], seive ea alio nominee)
est; III pp. 937, 939 (Alburnus Maior,
wax-tablets, 139): pvellam nomine Pas-
SIAM, SIVE EA QVO ALIO NOMINE EST; III
p. 959 (ibid., 160) : mvlierem nomine Theo-
DOTEM, SIVE EA QVO ALIO NOMINE EST ; III
pp. 941, 943 (ibid., 142): pvervm Apa-
LAVSTVM, SIVE IS QVO ALIO NOMINE EST J
XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) VI 1. 72: sive
alis nominib(vs) vocabvlis qve (sic) svnt;
I 206 (Lex Lulia Miotic, 45 B. C.) 1. 83 :
QVEIQVOMQyE II VIr(ei), IIII VIr(ei) ERVNT,
aliove qvo nomine; VI 11131 (Rome):
248
ALIV
ALIV
HAEC AEDICIA (S/C) ALIVM (SIC') NOMEN
r(ESTAMENTlP) NON SEQ_VETVR ; VI 0193
(Homo): alio nomine iieredem non se-
qvetvr; VI 7S():'> (Rome): alio nomine
neminem seqventvr ; VI 1021!) (Rome) :
aliove qvo nomine eivs monimenti (sic)
partem alienare; VI 24799 (Koine):
Q_VISQ_VIS ... TITVLVM DEASCIAVERIT ALIOVE
QVO NOMINE INSCRIPSERIT.
(d) Of localities. II 5439 (Lex Ur-
sonensis, 44 B. 0.) 4 1. 22: q_vae in co-
lon(ia) aliove qvo loco ... fia(n)t;
II 5181 (Lex Metal. Vipasc... end 1st)
1. TO: in alis locis; XIV 2112 (Lanu-
vium, 2nd) II 1. 25: qvisqvis . . . de
loco in alivm locvm transierit; VIII
11796 (Mactaris) : neve ... ex eo loco
...in ali[vm] transferatvr ; VI 24792
(Rome): alivs loc[vs hic h]abet ossa;
XIV 1757 (Ostia): in f(ronte) p(edes
tot) . . . ET ALIA PARTE IN f(rONTe) p(e-
des tot); VIII 2532 = 18042 (Castra
Lambaes., speech of Hadrian) A a: alia
spatia campi, alivs iacvlantivm nvmervs;
I 199 = V 7749 (Genua, Sent. Mim-
cior., 117 B. C.) 1. 41: in eo agro alia
prata inmittere; VI 10247 (Rome. 252):
et si qj/i ali (sc. agri) atfines (sic)
svnt; V 5050 (Anauni. 46) 1. 17: qvi-
(s)qve in alia regione Q_yiQ_yE in VICl-
nia erant; III 5212 (Celeia): cives Ro-
mani [e]x Italia et alms provinciis ; XI
3943 (Capena): ita vt in alms, et in
provincia Asia.
(e) Of material things in general. II
5181 (Lex Metal Vipasc, end 1st) 1. 17:
qvi mancipia aliamve qvam rem [svb]
praeconem svbiecerit; X 4842 (Vena-
frum) 1. 11: sive qvod alivt opvs ...
factvm est; ib. 1. 15: sive qvid alivt
... opvs [er]it; III 11382 (Siscia, a
tile): in hoc navali ... in alio navali ;
VI 2107 (Rome, Arval. 224): aliar(vm
sc. arborum) restitvendar(vm) cavsa;
VI 1724 (Rome, 206): statvas dvas,
vna(m) Antonini Avg(vsti) domini n(o-
stri), aliam Ivl(iae) Avgvstae dominae
nostr(ae); VI 1599 (Rome, 2nd): sta-
TVAM ARMATAM . . . ET ALIAM CIVILI AMICTV ;
Rev. Arch. XXXIX (1901) p. 470 no. 191
(Thamugadi): statvam qvam cvm alia
statva . . . pr[o]misit; III 14195 (Ephe-
sus) : imagines argenteas dvas. vnam Vr-
bis Romae et aliam Gervsiae (Cf. sqq.) ;
VI 414 (Rome, 191): altarivm cvm co-
I.VMELLA MARMOREA, ET Al IAM COLVMELLAM ;
XI 147 (Ravenna): neqve ab ante aliam
(sc. arcam) ponat; VI 19915 (Rome):
NE ALIVS TITVLVS ALTERIVS NOMINIS IN-
scriptvs infigatvr; III 3676 (Pannonia
Inf., 2nd) : emissvmq_(ve) arcv dvm pen-
DET IN AERE TELVM AC REDIT EX ALIA FIXI
FREGIQVE SAGITTA.
(f) Of money, gifts etc. V 5840 (Me-
diolanium): eidem collegio largitvs est
alia hs. mi n. (twice); IX 1175 (Aecla-
num): alis (sestertium) c (milibas); I
542 = IX 4672 (Reate, 146 B. C): pro-
QVE HOC ATQVE ALIEIS DONIS ; VIII 6965
(Cirta): svper aliam liberalitatem; XIII
3162 (Vidacasses, 238): sal[a]rivm mi-
LITIAE IN AVRO, ALIAQVE MVNERA.
(g) Of public affairs: magistracies,
sacrifices, contests, games. I 206 (Lex
lulia Manic, 45 B.C.) 1. 90: nei qvis
... ii vir(atvm), iiii vir(atvm) neve qvem
alivm mag(istratvm) petito ; ib. 1. 95:
NEVE QVIS ... II VIr(aTVm), IIII VIr(aTVm)
ALIVMVE QVEM MAG(lSTRATVM) PETITO ; ib.
1. 100: qvei[ve] ibei alivm mag(istra-
tvm) habeat ; ib. 1. 136: niqvis . . . ii
vir(atvm), iiii vir(atvm) aliamve qvam
potestatem ... petito ; VI 749 (Rome,
357) : tradidervnt Leontica hi idvs Av-
g(vstas) felic(iter), alia tradidervnt
cons(vlibvs) svpras(criptis) \ II 1471
(Astigi): editis ob honorem sacerd(otii)
CIRCIENSIBVS (sic), ET OB DEDICATIONEM
alms; VI 10048 (Rome, 2nd): et sine
FLAGELLO ALIS CERTAMINIBVS . . . [vICIt].
(h) Miscellaneous. VIII 18533 (Ca-
sae): an[nos natvs viginti ? qvinqve,
QVINQVE DE!n]dE ET VIGINTI ALUS ANN[lS
. . . milita]vit; VI 10493 (Rome): [in]-
vida bis denos Lachesis concesserat an-
nos; nondvm alio pleno, q_vod dederat
rapvit; VI 6182 (Rome): qvot (sic) si
fata velint alia(m) pro spirito (sic)
vitam; VI 24836 (Rome): propter im-
MATVRAM MORTEM ALIVM FRVCTVM MERITO-
RVM svorvm reportare non potvit ; II
4468 (Aeso) : obalia (sic) merita eivs;
VIII 15868 (Sicca) frgmt.: avt alivt
SERVITIVM EXIGERE VELINT ; XII 4393 (Nai'-
bO, 2nd): NEQVE EA SVMMA IN VLLVM ALIVM
vsvm convertatvr; VI 10234 (Rome,
ALIV
ALIV
249
2nd): NE EAM PECVNIAM ... VELINT IN ALIOS
vsvs convertere (twice) ; X 107 (Croto):
neqve (pecuniam) in alios vsvs con-
verters; IV 1261 (Pompeii, graffito):
in qva (re) nvl(la)e aliae vices erant
nisissei (sic) dvlcis(s)im(a)e et pi(i)ssi-
mae; V 2781 (Patavium, 314) 1. 7 : si
alms manifestis indi[ciis a]vt argvmentis
accvsationem svam non potverit con-
provare (sic). Cf. another redaction, III
12043 (Lyttus) 1. 17: si a[liis mani-
festis INDICIIS ATQ_VE ARGVMENTIS ACCV-
SATIONEIVV [sv]aM NON POTVERIT CONPRO-
bare: III 13569 (ibid., 4th) 1. 14: alms
manifestis nexi[b]vs sive contractibvs;
V 2781 (Patanurn, 314) 1. 30: alio
edicto nostro; VI 266 (Rome, 3d): alio
capite (i. e. « chapter », « heading », of
document); VIII 20906 (Tipasa,f): clav-
SVLA IVSTITIAE EST MARTYRIVM VOTIS OPTA-
RE ; HABES ET ALIAM SIMILEM : AELEMOSINAM
(sic) viribvs facere. — VI 8456 (Rome):
NEVE ALIO QVO GENERE ID SEPVLCHRVM ...
alienare; VI 20989 (Rome): avt inter
IMMVTARE (SIC) ALIOVE QVO GENERE VEN-
der(e) avt donare; III 13569 (Lyttus,
4th) 1. 28: astvtia (abl.) officialivm vel
qvoq_vo alio [g]enere; VIII 11796
(Mactaris) : ne . . . tpansferatvr, depo-
NATVR ALIAVE RATIONE AMOVEATVR, NEVE
AB ALIO [QVO . . .] .
II. Subst., personal.
VI 11743 (fiome): evasi, effvgi ! spes
et fortvna valete! nil mihi voviscvm
(sic) est. lvdificate alios ! j xi 6435
(Pisaurum): spes et fortvna valete! nil
MIHI VOBISCVM EST. ALIOS DELVDITE, QVAE-
so; III 9623 (Salonae, f) : alios mone:
vita brebis (sic) est ; V 5930 (Mediola-
niurn) : q_vod fecit male, qvis melivs?,
qvod bene NON alivs ; V 8738 (Concor-
dia, -J*) : qvod tibi fieri non vis, alio
ne feceris ; VI 20544 (Rome): qvod fe-
ceris, et tibi alivs faciet ; VI 36653
(Rome) : ab alio speres, altero (sic) qvid
feceris; I 1277 = X 5019 = Carin.
Lat. 181 (Venafrum, B.C.): alei in ve-
NERIEIS [REBVS REM PERDVNT SVAM C.I.L.,
or vitam contervnt BnechelerJ ; I 204
(Lex Anton, de Termess., 71 B. C.) II
11. 7, 14: neiqvis magistratvs prove ma-
gistratv, legatvs ne[lve] qvis alivs ;
VI 1527 (Rome, Laud. Turiae, 9-2 B.C.):
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
[licet . . . qv]is alias (= women) no-
minaverit; II 1964 (Lex Malacil, 81-84)
LVI: VTI QVISQVE ... PLVRA QVAM ALII
SVFFRAGIA HABVERIT, and VTI [c]viIVSQVE
(Sic) NOMEN SORTI DVCTVM ERIT, ITA EVM
PRIOREM ALIS RENVNTIATO ; XII 3861 (Ne-
mausus) : in eorvm locvm qvi mortvi
ERVNT, ALIOS PER SVFFRAGIA SVBSTITVANT ;
XIII 5708 (Lingones, Test. Galli cu-
iusdam, 1st) 1. 15 : si qvi . . . alivs al<i)-
ve svbstitvant(vr) ; II 6278 (S. C. Lta-
license, 176-7) 1. 23: retinerent qvae
ali institvissent; ib. 1. 4: non sibi sed
Q_VI LANIENAE ALIORVM PRAETEKERETVR ; VI
33885 (Rome): alivs qvam negotiator
EBORARIVS AVT citriarivs ; I 199 = V
7749 (Genua, Sent. Minucior., 117 B. C.)
1. 31: dvm ne alivm intro mit(t)at nisi
Genvatem; V 5050 (Anauni, 46) 1. 36:
cvm Tridentinis alisve; VIII 2532 =
18042 (Castra Lambaes., speech of Ha-
drian, 128) B b: (munitiones) [qvasJ alii
[per] plvres dies divisis[sentJ; XIII
2352 (Liigudunum): exemploqve alms
pericvloso; II 2633 (Asturica, 27):
omnes alis alivm in fidem CLIENTELAMQVE
svam . . . recepervnt; VI 17565 (Rome):
contra alis alio; VI 11131 (Rome) :
ALIO NEMINE CONTRADICENTE J X 4972
(Venafrum): sibi et heredi svo ... alio
nemini; III 8438 (Narona) : (Mi) . . . et
ali ne(mini); IV 3340 (p. 411) CLV
(Pompeii, wai-tablet): neqve ea manci-
PIA . . . ALI VLLI OBLIGATA ESSE J VI 24085
(Rome) : [semp^er amantes qvorvm [mor-
tis d]ies alis ali cesservnt; III 567
(Delphi): Opoentam in mari ... qvae
nvnc ab aliis Opvs, ab aliis Opoen[ta]
dicitvr; VIII 10570 (Saltus Burunita-
nus) : ali[os nos^trvm adprehendi et ve-
xari, ali[os vinJciri; I p. 319 (Fasti
Praenestini) : hanc [i. e. Accam Laren-
ti/iani] (sc. alii) Remi et Rom[vli nv-
TRICEM, ALIl] MERETRICEM HerCVLIS SCOR-
tvm [fvisse dic]vnt; I 603 = IX 3513
(Furfo, lex aedis, 58 B. C.) 1. 10 : alis
ne potesto; III 2970 (Aenona): (Me)
ex viso p(osvit) qvod alis vidit; IX
2029 (Beneventum) : qvaesitvm lvcro
svo sine fravde aliorvm ; IX 10 (Ne-
retum, 341): pro aliorvm (sic); Notiz.
(1888) p. 449 no. 40 = Carm. Lat.
652 (Rome, f, 368): contemptis aliis
32
ALIX
AIXK
ME DICTO [VRB Sic via is; XI 1117 | \ rl !-
loia, 2nd) II I. 5C: adf(inibvs) se et alis;
ib. VI 1. 83: (Mis) fratrib(vs) etalis;
III p. 947 (Alburnus Maior, wax-tablet.
159): ET SI QVI Al.l ADFINES SVNT ; VI
6308 (Rome): et se et alios vindica-
vi(t); VIII 12881 (Carthago): offendit
ME NVNCQVAM (sic), NEC VLl.VM ALIVM ;
VI 1724 (Koine, 435): (Mi) tam facere
LAVDANDA QVAM ALIORVM FACTA LAVDARE
praecipvo; VIII 2202 (near Theveste):
(Hie) SEMPER SECVRVS VT JWODO ALUS RE-
ceptvs vivens; VIII 403 (Ainmaedara):
(ilia) FVI'i ET PVDICIT1A (abl.) QVAM IN
ALIS NEC FVISSE DICAM, NEC . . . ; V 532
(Tergeste, 2nd) 1. 31 : (ilium) non ali
Q_VAM [~Pa]tr1AE SVAE NATVM ; XI 671 F
(Volsinii, gold fibula): tace! noli perie-
R(ARE) ! EGO TE VIDI ALIa(m) (s)aVIARE ! J
V 5337 (Comum) : dvos nvtricavi : vnvm
... amisi, ALivm svperstitem; VI 3221
(Rome): si svnt ali q_(vi) infer[ri vo-
lent]; VI 28567 (Rome): si qvis dona-
tionis vel emancipations cavsa ali tra-
dere volverit ; VI 16751 (Rome) : si
qvis [volverit] ... ali tradere; VI
21667 (Rome): in hoc monvment(o)
alivm infe[rre] non licet : XIV 3031
(Praeneste, 2ud): ne avt de nomin[e]
eorvm exeat, avt qvisqvam alivs exte-
r(vs) ... id sibi conq_[v]irere [velit];
X 5921 (Anagnia) : alivs hoc inferetvr
nemo; IX 405 (Canusium): in hoc mo-
nimento (sic) ali invri licet nvlli ; III
658 (Philippi) : si qvis in ea arca alivm
posverit; III 669 (ibid.): [si qvis in ea]
arca ali[vm posueriQ; III 684 (ibid.):
INEAM (sic) ARCAM ALIVM QVI POSVe[rIt] J
III 706 (ibid.): in ea arca alivm qvi
posverit; III 2226 (Salonae) : si qvi
AVTEM . . . SE IPSVM VEL ALIOS . . . PO-
SVERIT ; III 2509 (ibid.): peto bos (sic),
fratres, ne qvi alivm [. . . ponat, or the
like].
III. Subst., neuter.
VI 29952 (Rome): hoc est, sic est,
alivt fieri non licet ! ; Rev. Arch.
XXXIX (1901) p. 448 no. 105 (Africa):
SET (Sic) QVID ALIVT FIERI POTEST NISI
NATVRAE serviendvm?; VIII 211 (Cil-
linm, 2nd) 1. 36: nil alivt melivs fieri
NISI VIRIBVS AEVI QVOT POSSIT DVRARE DIV
svb honore deorvm; V 532 (Tergeste,
2nd): 1. -22: alivt enim vir ita factvs
non potest facere; XII 592 (Aquae
Sextiae, f): non alivd vmqvam habvit
nisi cvm bonitate fidfm; VI 1783 (Rome,
431): nvnc ... accipite alivd!, and
ALIOQVE IPSE ETIAM DE INSTITVTIONE ILLIVS
probatvs; VIII 210 (Cillium, 2nd): post
ALIA, ARCVM QVOQVE ... EREXIT ; I 205
= XI 1146 (Veleia, Lex Rubria, 49-42
1>. C.) T 1. 52 : NEIVE QVIS . . . INTERCE-
DITO NEIVE QVID ALIVD FACITO J II 1964
(Lex Malacilaaa, 81-84) LVIII: ne q_ms
INTERCEDITO NEVE Q_VIT ALIVT FACITO ; ib.
LXIII: VECTIGALIA VLTROQVE TRIBVTA,
SIVE QVID ALIVT ... LOCARI OPORTEBIT;
VI 35876 (Rome) : neve qvid alivd ad-
ver[svs] ea facere liceto ; 111 6866 (Ty-
mandllS): SI QVA ALIA NECESSARY FACIENDA
svnt; II 5181 (Lex metal. Vipasc, end
1st) 1. 28: [propter] haec et siqvid alivt
EIVSDEM BALINEI EXERCENDI CAVSA FECERIT ;
ib. 1. 33: sive qvid alivt qvod svtores
vendere debent; I 206 (Lex Lulia Mu-
nic, 45 B. C.) 1. 122: qveive ... pe-
CVN1AM, PRAEMIVM ALIVDVE QVID CEPIT ;
II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44 B. 0.) XCIII
1. 23.' NEVE . . . DONVM, MVNVS, MERCEDEM
ALIVTVE QVID KAPITO (sic) ', ib. CXXXII
1. 29: neve . . . qvit (sic) d[on]vm, mv-
nvs alivtve qv[it] dato; VI 911 (Rome,
1st) frgmt: inter alia; IV 1837 (Pom-
peii, graffito) : qvi hoc leget, nvnc qvam
(sic = nunquam) posteac aliid (sic =
aled?) legat; VI 826 = 30857 (Rome,
1st): ARBOREM PONERE ALIVDVE QVID SE-
rere; VI 25393 (Rome): neqvis velit
AMPLIVS POST ME IN HOC TVMVLO ALIVT
inferre; XI 125 (Ravenna): si qvis ante
HANC ARCAM QVID ALIVD POSVEr(it) ; III
10092 (Nigra Corcyra): ne aliqvis vel
et alivm (inferre voluerit, or the like). —
As adverbial ace, X 4787 (Teanum Si-
dicinnm): cvivs dolorem accepit alivt
NVLLVM NISI MORTIS EIVS.
ALIXENTROS. See ALEXANDER.
ALLECTOR. See ADLECTOR.
ALLECTVRA. See *ADLECTVRA.
ALLECTVS, ALLEGO. See ADLEGO,
p. 102 sq.
ALLELIANVS fundus, an estate near
Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) I 23: fvn-
DVM MESSIANVM AlLELIANVM . . . QVI EST
IN VELEIATE, PAGO DOMITIO.
ALLE
ALLO
251
[ALLELVIA. ■ Hallelujah! » « Praise
God ». Le Blant 54 (= Sidon. Apoll.
Epist. II 10, 4 1. 20): cvrvorvm hinc
CHORVS HELCIARIORVM, RE5PONDENTIBVS
K ALLELVIA ! I) ripis].
ALLETEI (?) campi, in Cominagene,
site unknown. VIII 2532 (where read
Alleti\_ai~\) = 18042 (Castra Lambaes..
speech of Hadrian, 128) A 1, 8: in Com-
MAGENORVM CAMPOS AlLETe[oS?J.
ALLETINI. See ALLETEI.
ALLEVO, -ARE. See ADLEVO.
ALLIA. A small stream rising in the
highlands north of Crustuinerium and
Mowing into the Tiber about eleven miles
north of Rome ; now Fosso della Bettina.
It was the scene, on July 18, 390 B. C,
of the defeat of the Romans by the Gauls
under Brennus. The anniversary of the
battle was commemorated as dies ne-
fastus. [Cf. ALLIENSIS]. I p. 328 = I2
p. 248 = X 6638 {Fasti Aatiates) July
18: dies Allia[e] et Fab[iorvm].
[ALLIA. Sic for Aelia. q. v. p. 155
col. I § D. As qnasi-tribus of a soldier,
native of Muaicipiinn Aelium Carnuntum
in Pannonia Superior. [See s. v. Carnvn-
tvm], VI 32640 (Rome, latere, praeto-
rianor.) 1. 8: [. . .] Avrel(ivs) M. f(ilivs)
All(ia) Maximvs, Carn(vnto)].
ALLICIVM. A preparation of brine
(allec, hallec) for fish-sauce (cf. garvm),
or for the preservation of olives, fish etc.
Pais 10906 (Concordia, graffito on lead):
MeNANDRI ALLICIVM.
ALLIDO, -ERE. « To crush ». Audol-
lent, Defixionum Tab. 247 (Carthago,
devotio) : iam, iam, cito, cito, allidat
illv(m) vrsvs et vvlneret illv(m)!
ALLIENSIS. « Of the Allia », q. v. I
p. 324 = P p. 244 = IX 4192 {Fasti
Amiteriiiai) July 18: dies Alliensis; XI
1421 (Pisae, 1st): di[em]q_ve evm qvo
die C. Caesar obit . . . pro Alliensi (sc.
clade) lv[gvb]rem memoriae prodi.
ALLIFAE, (ALIFAE). A town of Sam-
nium in the upper Volturnus valley on
the highway between Beneventum and
Venafrum; now Allife. X 4619 (Oubul-
teria) : {Mi) Allifis ii viro etc. ; IX 2362,
2363, 2364, 2365, 2368 (Allifae): av-
g(vstalis) Allifis; IX 2367 (ibid.): av-
gvst(alis) Allif(is); IX 2353 (ibid.):
cvr(ator) aqvae dvcendae Allifis; VI
3884 = 32526 (Rome, latere, praetoria-
nor., 197-8) col. II 1.47: Q. Torbivs Q. f.
Fal. Tertvllinvs, Alif(is); ib. 1.51: L. Pa-
ctv[mei]vs L. f. [. . .] Campanvs, Alif(is).
ALLIFANVS. « Of Allifae », q. v. IX
2337 (Allifae): ordo et popvlvs Alli-
fanorvm; IX 2354 (ibid.): patr(onvs)
colon(iae) Allif[anor(vm)] ; X 4590
(Caiatia): {Mi) pat(rono) . . . col(oniae)
Allifanor(vm); I p. 299 = I- p. 218 =
IX 2318 (Allifae): Allifanis.
ALLIGO (ADLIGO) -ARE. « To bind » ,
«tie up», {a) Lit. VI 12649 (Rome)
1. 16 : restem et clavom, vnde sibi collvm
alliget (i. e. « may hang himself », « go
hang»); VI 20905 (Rome): clavom et
restem sparteam, vt sibi collvm alliget ;
Audollent, Defixion. Tab. 250 B (Car-
thago, devotio): nec lac[veos] {sic) pos-
SIT SVPER VRSVM MITTERE, NON ALLIGARE
[evm]. {b) «■ To tie up », « hinder»,
- trip up » , u stop » . Audollent 1. c. 217 A
(Carthago, devotio): al[li]go, deligo lin-
gvas, (cf. ib. B: alligo and alliga); ib.
218 (ibid.): adligate (sic) lingv[a]s ho-
rvm; ib. 277 (Hadrumetum, devotio) : al-
ligate et obligate eqvos ; ib. 279 (ibid.):
alligate et obligate et gra[v]ate eqjvos.
— IV 1649 (Pompeii, graffito): alliget
hic avras, si qvis obivrgat amantes.
ALLIVM. See ALIVM.
ALLOBROGES, the Gallic tribe dwell-
ing in south-eastern Gaul, between the
Rhone, the Isara, the Alpes Graiae and
Lacus Lemannus, i. e. modern Savoy and
Dauphiue; conquered bv the Romans in
121 B. C. I p. 460 = I* p. 49 {Acta
Triumph. Capitol.): Q. Fabivs Q. Aemi-
liani f(ilivs) Q. n(epos) Maximvs pro-
co(n)s(vl) de Allobro[gibvs~J sc. trium-
phavit. [Le Blant 198 = Venant. Fortunat.
Carm. Ill 7: fvlgor apostolicvs visitat
Allobroges]. Cf. sq.
ALLOBROX. as local divinity, (unless
it be regarded as plural and brought into
relation with the female divinities, ma-
tres, matroaae). XII 1531 (ager Vocon-
tiorum) : Pompeia Lvcilla Allobrog(i)
v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito).
ALLOQVIVM. [Not ADL- in inscrr.
Cf. ADLOQVOR]. k Address », « con-
versation ». VI 1756/* (Rome, 372-395):
_*> —
ALLO
ALMV
PRINCIPIS ALLOQVIO, REGIS AMICITIA; V2
p. 7ol- (Ticinum, •■-. late): ai.loqvio cla-
RVS, VITA SED CLARIOR ALMA. Of U (X-
pression -. - style -. in writing, VI 31776 b
(ROOie, 3d) 1. 1 6'. [ ALLOQV "|I DIVINI HONORE.
ALLOQVOR. See ADLOQVOR.
ALLVVIO. See ADLVVIO.
ALMAHAE matres, local mother-deities
of the Gauls. XII 330 (Le Plan d'Aups,
Nai'boDensis) : matribv[s] Almahabv£s]
Sex. Vin[d]iv[s] Sabinvs v(otvm) s(olvit)
l(ibens) m(erito). [N. b., documents of
the 10th-l 1th centuries mention almes, or
villa Almes, in this neighborhood.].
ALMANICENSIS. Cf. sq.
ALMANTICENSIS. « Of *Almantica ",
an unknown place. XII 732 (Arelate):
LAPiDARi Almanticenses . .. posver(vnt) ;
V 7809 (Cemenelum): Hercvli. lapidari
Almanicenses (sic) p(osvervnt).
ALMIFICVS. In Chr. sense (cf. ALMVS).
« grace-giving » , « beatific » - Rossi II
p. 286 no. 8 (Rome?, f): martirvm et
VIRGINVM ALMIFICVS FVLGET CHORVS; V*
p. 62212 bis (Mediolanium, f ) : almifico re-
sidens in rvre Cimelli. Mitth. Antiq. Ge-
sellsch. in Zurich XXIV (1895) p.46 (Gena-
va. 9th) frgmt. : adsit almificvsvicto[r...].
ALMVS. « Nourishing » , « fostering " ,
«protecting"; «propitious", «bountiful",
« kindly « ; « holy » , « revered » . [Esp.
freq. in verse].
[Forms, almissema (sic), Le Blant 91
(Lugudunum, 7) ; alme gen., ibid.., Hiibn.
Hisp. 149 = 384 (Astures. 737)].
(I) Of divinities, the Virgin, saints,
martyrs, the faithful, (a) Pagan. VI 32468
(Rome): (ille) minister al[mae] Veneris
ex ho[rtis] Sallvstian[is]; VI 975 (Rome.
136): Vico Veneris Almae (in Rome, regio
XII); X 7257 (Eryx mons, 1st): Aenea-
dvm alma parents]; XIV 3565 (Tibur)
1. 19: « o Priape fave alme » dicite
[omnes]; IX 60 (Brundisium): alma fi-
des, TIBI AGO GRATES, SANCTISSIMA DIVA J
VII 170 (Deva): nvmini avg(vsto), . . .
almae [. . .]. — (b) Christian. Le Blant
91 (Lugdnnensis): in honore alm(a)e
Maria genetricis D(omi)ni, and Maria
almissema (sic ) \ Ihm, Damasi Epigramm.
30 (Rome, 4th) : care Deo, vt foveas
Damasvm precor., alme Tibvrti ; ib. 40
(ibid.): o veneranda mihi (Sancta Agnes),
sanctvm decvs, aima; V 6202 (Medio-
lanium): astrigeram scandit alma viam
caeloqve recepta; Carm. Lat. 1394 =
Rossi II p. 288 (Rome. 689): cvivs (i.e.
S. Petri) FONTE MERAS SVMERET ALMVS
aqvas. — Note plur. subst. = « the
saints ", Le Blant 334 (Remi): monv-
MENTA PETRINA IN Q_VIBVS ALMORVM COR-
PORA condita svnt. — Add. sim. of
picture, relics, Rossi II p. 286 no. 8
(Rome?): intact(ae) Matris almvs de-
scribitvr vvltis (sic) \ Le Blant 209
(St. Cloud): artvb(vs) hvnc tvmvlvm
Chlodoaldvs consecrat almis.
(II) Of natural phenomena, lux, dies,
aqua. XIV 3415 (Praeneste, frgmt.):Lvx
alma; XIV 3709 (Tibur): [anim]am lvx
alma recepit. — Personified, III 1759
(Epidaurum) : convbii decvs egregivm,
lvx alma parentvm. — III 45 (Thebae
Aegypti, 134): horam cvm primam ...
lvminat alma dies; VIII 2035 (near
Theveste): vt lectis daedala tellvs flo-
ribvs exvltat, gratisqve et frondibvs
almvm vix patitvr cvm sole diem j iii
6306 = 8153 (Singidunum) : alma lava-
CRORVM DE SAX^IS DECl]DO LYMPHA.
(III) Christian, of life, heaven and fu-
ture life, the faith, the cross, the church.
V p. 617 no. 3 (Mediolanium): in capite
EST TEMPLI V1TAE NaZARIVS ALMAE ; V p. 7042
(Ticinum, late): alloqvio clarvs, vita
sed clarior alma \ Carm. Lat. 700 (Vienna,
518): caelebem nam spiritvm caelo re-
fvdit almo; X 1370 (Nola) : [illvm nv]nc
FELIC1S HABET DOMVS ALMA BEATI ; V p. 7053
(Ticinum) : regna poli ianvas popvlvs
intrate per almas ; Carm. Lat. 1407
(Vienna): qvem inter astra tenet alma
qvies ; XI 382 (Ravenna, 6th) : alma fides ;
V p. 623 no. 15 (Mediolanium): praesti-
tit alma fides; XIII 2115 (Vienna): hoc
iacet in tvmvlo qvem dedit alma fides;
Le Blant 429 (ibid., 6th): cvlmen apo-
STOLICVM CONTVLIT ALMA FIDES ; XIII 3098
(Andecavi, 6th) : (ille) evi fvit alma fides;
Hiibn. Hisp. 149 = 384 (Astures, 737):
signacvlvm alm(a)e crvcis ; V p. 7041
(Ticinum, late) : ecclesiae fveram semper
VERNACVLVS ALMAE.
(IV) Native land; Carthage. XIII 128
(Convenae, f) : concilivm procervm per
TE PATRIA ALMA VOCAV1T ; VIII 928 (MlUl.
ALO
ALPE
553
Aelium Sua?, 4th): legato a[lnia]e Kar-
tha[ginis]; VIII 1277 (Vallis, 514-16):
leg(ato) alma Kar(thagine) ; Rev. Arch.
(1903) p. 441 = Annee Epigr. (1904)
p. 38 no. 145 (Bisica, 4th): legati almae
Karthag[inis]].
(V) In sense of amplus, magnus. V
8120 no. 3 (Cremona, consular diptych):
MVNERA PARVA QVIDEM PRETIO, SED HONO-
RIBVS ALMA.
ALO, -ERE. « To feed » , « nourish » ,
« support » , * maintain » , « educate » .
XIV 350 (Ostia, frgmt.): [vt pveri cen-
tvm et pvellaeJ centvm alerentv[r]] ;
VIII 1641 (Sicca Veneria, 2nd): vt ex
VRVRIS EIVS SVMMAE . . . ALANTVR PVERI
CCC ET PVELLAE cc. [Cf. ALIMENTA, ALI-
MENTAR.1VS] ; III 6066 = 7124 (Ephe-
sus, frgmt.) : alantvr (sc. servi publici) ;
Le Blant 483 ( Viviers, f ) : alere stodvit
(sic) orfanvs (sic = ace. plur.); XIV 2298
(ager Albanus): qv' ivssit natos tollere
qvos aleret ; XI 600 (Forum Livi) : qvi
SE ALANT, CETERA QVAEQVOMQVE HABe[nT
tveantvr]; VIII 15880 (Sicca): in svsti-
nendis alendisq_(ve) C1VIBVS ', III 656
(Philippi): vt ex reditv eorvm ii qvi
s(vpra) s(cripti) s(vnt) moniment[vm
Eivjs ET PARENTVM EIVS COLANT ET IPSI
alantvr; XI 4605 (Carsulae): filio ...
QJ/EM SIBI ALVIT CARVM ET AMANTEM ; XI
312 (Ravenna, f, 551): filivs his Thomas,
ALVIT QVEM BLANDA RELICTAE SIMPLICITER
PIETAS CARI POST FATA MARITI J XI 6606
(Mevaniola): Livia me tellvs alvit (i. e.
Forum Livi).
ALOGIA. « Family banquet or cele-
bration at the tomb on the anniversary
of the funeral ». VI 26554 (Rome): dii
vobis bene faciant, amici et parentes !
habeatis deos propitios ! salvi hvc ad
alogiam veniatis hilares cvm omnibvs;
VIII 20334 (Gergur, f): meza (sic =
mensa) Crescentis. Eco (sic = ego) tibi
Me(n)sa(m) . . . ALOGIES (sic) . . .
ALONAE. See ALOVNAE.
ALONTINVS. (Sic). Inhabitant of Ha-
luntium q. v., a town on the northern
coast of Sicily, between Tyndaris and Ca-
lacte; now San Marco d'Alunzio. Notiz.
(1880) p. 195 (Haluntium) : mvnicipivm
AI.ONT1NORVM.
ALOTIANVS genius, wholly unknown;
possibly a sun-deity (Steuding, Roscher's
Lexikon I p. 256). X 1560 (Puteoli): ex
IMPERIO GEN1 ALOTIANI, (Hie) SERVITOR
DEORVM EX VISO LIb(ens) An(iMO).
ALOVNAE. Female divinities wor-
shipped with Bedaius q. v., in the neigh-
borhood of Bedaium in Noricum, near
Salzburg. [Cf. the Noric tribe AlaunQ.
Ill 5581 (Bedaium, 219): Bedaio Av-
g(vsto) et Alovnis sacr(vm); III 11778
(ibid., 225): Bedaio Avg(vsto), sacr(o,
i. e. numini) Alon(arvm) (sic); III 5572
(ibid., 237): Bedaio Avg(vsto), sacr(o)
Alovnar(vm); III 11779 (ibid., 241):
sacro Alovnarvm Avg(vstarvm).
ALPES. « The Alps ». [Forms, alpeis,
I 205 = XI 1146 (Lex Rubria, 49-42
B.C.) II 1.26 (XXII); alpiIs = ^es,
Annee Epigr. (1904) p. 5 no. 21 (Numi-
dia, 2nd). — Sing., XI 3283 (Aquae Apol-
linares, silver cup). — Abbrev., alpib., V
1838 (Iulium Carnicum, 1st); alpi., IX
5357 (Firmum Picenum); alp., V 7250
(Segusio, 375-8), 7882, 7980 (Cemen-
elum), Pais 1055 (Alpes Maritimae), XII
7 (Vintium), 78, 81 (Eburodunum)].
I. In general, the mountain-range that
closes Italy on the north. I 205 = XI
1146 (Lex Rubria, 49-42 B. C.) II 1. 26
(XXII): inGallia (sic) cis Alpeis; I
p. 461 = P p. 50 (Acta Triumph. Capi-
tol., of 41 B. C): L. Antonivs M. f. M.
n. co(n)s(vl) ex Alpibvs (sc. triumpha-
vit); I p. 478= I2 p. 77 (Tab. Barbe-
rin.) : L. Antonivs ex Alpibvs . . . trivm-
pav[it] (sic) ; R. G. divi Aug. cap. 5 1. 12 :
jikjvrjg . . . slgtp'sveffOai nsnorjxa = [Al-
pes ... pacificavJi ; V 8003 ( Tyrol, 46),
8002 (near Feltria, 47): Alpibvs bello
patefactis ', XI 3283 (Aquae Apollinares,
ilinerarium on silver cup) between Bri-
gantio'&nd Gaesaeo: svmmasAlpes (sic)
VI (sc. milia passman); VI 1724 (Rome,
435): in Alpibvs acvebat eloqvivm.
II. Of particular parts of the Alps.
(a) A. Atrectianae, Alractianae, Aire-
clinae, q. v. IX 5357 (Firmum Picenum):
proc(vrator) Alpi(vm) Atrectianar(vm) ;
IX 5439 (Falerio): proc. Alpivm Atra-
ctianar(vm) et Poeninar(vm) ; VIII 17900
(Thamugadi) : procvr(ator) Alpivm Atre-
ctinarvm.
(b) A. Cottiae, Cottianae, Colli, q. v.
25 I
ALP1I
ALP1
XI 3284 (Aquae Apollinares, itinerarium
on silver cap) between Tyrio and ad
Martis: inAlpeCotha (sic); VI 1642
( ROOie) : [prOCVr]\TORI ET PRAESIDI ALPIVM
Cotti(arvm); VI L648 (Komo): proc(v-
RATORl) ET PRAESIDI ALPIVM [COTTIARVM ? ] ;
XII ls"ti> (Vienna): pr[o]c(vrator) Al-
pivm Co(-)tt[i]arvm (sic); V 7251 (Se-
LTUsio) : praesidi Alpivm Cottiar(vm); III
6075 (Ephe8us): prae[sidi Alpiv]m Cot-
tiar(vm); V 7253 (Segusio): tabvlarivs
Alpivm Cottiarvm; V 7250 (ibid., 375-8):
Alp. Cott.; XII 408 (Massilia), liev.
Arch. (1900) p. 431 no. 27 (Gallia): pro-
curator) Avg(vsti) Alpivm Cottian(a-
rvm); II 6085 (Tarraco): (illi) commen-
tar[i]ensi . . . Alpivm Corn.
(c) A. Graiae, q. v. VI 3720 = 31032
(Rome): proc(vrator) Alpivm Graiarvm.
((/) A. Iuliae, q. v. Pais 58 (bet. Ter-
geste and Aquileia): (illi) interfecto a
latr[oni]bvs in Alpes Ivli[as] (sic), loco
qvod (sic) appel[la]tvr Scellerata (sic).
(e) A. Maritimae, q. v. Notiz. (1888)
p. 408 (Bellunum): in provincia Alpivm
Maritimarvm; VI 1620 (Rome): procu-
rator) Alpivm Maritimarvm; II 1970
(Malaca): proc. Av(gvsti) Alpivm Mari-
tvmar(vm); XII 78 (Eborodnnum) : [pro]-
cvr(ator) p[ro]v(inciae) Al[p(ivm)] Ma-
ritim(arvm), and proc. [et] prae[f(ectvs)]
Alpivm Maritimar(vm); V 1838 (Iulium
Carnicum, 1st) : [pra]ef(ectvs) [ci]vita-
t(ivm) in Alpib(vs) Maritvmis; VIII 8328
(Cuicul): (illi) praesidi et proc[vratori
provinciae] Alpivm Maritimarv[m]; XII
7 (Vintium): (illo) praeside Alp(ivm) Ma-
ritimarvm; Pais 1055 (Alpes Maritimae) :
leg(atvs) A[l]p(ivm) Marit(imarvm) ; V
7882 (Cemenelum) : comm(entariensis)
Alp(ivm) Ma(ri)t(imarvm); V 7907 (ibid.,
181): (illi) flamini provin[c(iae)] Alpivm
Maritimarvm; XII 81 (Eburoduuum) : fla-
m(en) Avg(vsti) provinc(iae) Alp(ivm) Ma-
ritimarvm); V 7980 (Cemenelum, 3d):
[pro]v(incia) Alp(ivm) Marit(imarvm) ;
XII 94 (Brigantio, 4th): [pro]vincia Al-
pivm Marit[imar(vm)].
(/) A. Poeninae, q. v. See above § a.
(g) Uncertain. XIV 161 (Ostia) : pro-
curator) Alpivm.
III. Of high mountains elsewhere. An-
nee Epigr. (1904) p. 5 no. 21 (Numidia,
2"'1): viam per Ai.\n\s(sic = Alpes) Nv-
M1DICAS . . . RESSTITV1T (sic).
ALPHA. The Hrst letter of the <ik. al-
phabet. Only in (Jhr. formula A.-il. Of.
above, p. 8, III.
ALPICVS. - Alpine ». (Poetical for al-
pinvs, q. v.) XII 103 (Axima, 2nd): plr
ARVA PERQVE MONTIS (sic) ALPICOS.
ALP1NI. See s v. ALPINVS.
ALPINVS. Adj., « Alpine »; subst., in
name of cohorts: « Native of the Alps ».
[Abbrev.: alpinorv., Ill 2058 (Salo-
oae), 10371 (Matrica). — alpinor., XIV
3903 (ager Tiburtinus) ; XI 4748 (Vicus
Martis Tudertinm); III 2003 (Salonae).
2748, 2759. 14935 (Dalmatia), 3261
(Cusum), 3318 (Lussonium), p. 845 (Pan-
nonia), pp. 869, 1975 (Cainuntum), p. 881
(Eskd), p. 884 (Als6-Szent-lvdny),y. 1985
(Assar), p. 1986 (Brigetio); XIII 922 (Ni-
tiobriges). — alpin., Ill 11213 (Carnun-
tum). 1 3906 (Salonae). 1 4950 ( Andetrium),
p. 888 (Aquincum), p. 2001 (Adony, 3d).
— alp., freq. — al., Ill p. 1983 (Sa-
varia, 2nd)].
I. Adj., in gen. V 7817 (Tropaea Au-
gnsti, 7-6 B. C): gentes Alpinae omnes
QVAE A MARI SVPERO AD INFERVM PERTINE-
bant; V 1863 (Iulium Carnicum): mon-
tem Alpinvm ingentem litteris inscripsit.
[For cohors Alpina, see below, II],
II. Subst. (and adj.), in the army: co-
hortes Alpinorum, (rarely Alpinae).
(a) Cohors I Alpinorum, the name
of various corps of Alpini, both infantry
and cavalry, stationed in Pannonia and
Dacia. and temporarily in Britain. [See
s. v. cohors]. Ill 163323 = 8074s (Da-
cia, tiles): c(ohors) p(rima) Alp(inorvm);
III 1343 (Dacia): cohors i Alp.; Ill
p. 845 (Pannonia, 60), p. 869 = p. 1975
(Carnuntum, 114): (coll.) i Alpinor.; Ill
p. 854 (Klostemeuburg, 80), p. 1963 (Car-
nuntum. 84). p. 855 (Belegh. 85), p. 864 =
VII 1193 (Malpas, England, 103): (coh.)
i Alpinorvm; III p. 884 (Also-Szenl-
Iodmj. 145-160): (coh.) i Alp.; Ill p. 1983
(Savaria, 138-146): [coh.]iAl; XI 4748
(Vicus Martis Tudertium): praef(ectvs)
coh. i Alpinor.; Ill 10269 (Mursa):
[praef. co]h. i A[lp.] ; HI 10967 (Adiaum):
tri(bvni\ co. i A[l]p. ; III 11213 (Car-
nuntum): decvr(io) coh. i Alpin.; Ill
ALSI
ALTA
255
10371 (Matrica): m(iles) cho(rtis) (sic)
i Alpinorv. ; HI 8762 (Salonae): eqves
coh. i [a]lp. (sic, rather than as the
editor reads: [V]lp.). — III 3318 (Lus-
soniurn, 163): coh. i Alpinor. ped[it(ata)];
III p. 888 (Aqnincmri, 167): (coh.) i Al-
pin. ped(itata); III p. 2001 (Adomj, 216-
247): (coh.) [prima] Alpin. pedit(ata). —
III 3315 (Lussonium): Fortvnae Salv-
tari coh(ortis) i Alp. eq_v(itatae) ; III
3316, 3317 (ibid.): (ceniurio) coh. i Alp.
ecl; III p. 884 (Als6-Ssent-Ivdny, 145-
16U): (Me) coh(ortis) i Alpinor. eq_vi-
t(atae) ; III 3352 (S/uhiweissenburg):
optio coh. i Alp. eq^ ; III 1183 (Apu-
lnm): ve[t.] .. . chor(tis) i Alp. eq. —
XIII 922 (Nitiobriges): miles ex cohor(te)
(miliaria) Alpinor. (i).
(b) Cohors II Alpinorum. (cavalry),
in Pannonia, and for a time in Dalraatia.
[See s. v. cohors]. Ill p. 845 (Pannonia,
60), p. 1963 (Carmintum, 84): (coh.) n
Alpinorvm; III p. 1985 (Aszar, 148),
p. 1986 (Brigetio, 149), p. 881 (Eskd,
154): (coh.) ii Alpinor.; Ill p. 1978
(Arrabona, 133): (coh.) n Alp.; Ill 3646
(Cirpi): coh. ii Alp. e[q_(vitata)] ; XIV
3903 (ager Tiburtinus) : [praef. coh.] ii
Alpinor.; Ill 10589 (Cirpi): eq_(ves)
tvb(icen) coh. ii Alp.; Ill 3261 (Cu-
sum): mil(es) coh. ii Alpinor.; Ill 10349
(ager Aquincensis) : mil. coh. ii Alp.
(c) Cohors III Alpinorum, (cavalry),
in Dalmatia, then in Pannonia. [See s. v.
cohors]. Ill p. 859 (Salonae, 93) : cohorte
hi alpinorvm, and cohort, hi Alpinorvm;
III 8495 (Dalmatia): coh hi Alp.; Ill
8755 (Salonae): [co]h. hi Alp[inorvm];
III 3759 (Pannonia, tile): c. in Alp.;
Ill 4665 b (ibid.): coh. hi A. p. f. (per-
haps Alpinorum pia /idelis??); 1X2564
(Boviauum Undecimanornm, 75): prae-
f(ectvs) chor. (sic) in Alp[inor.]; Ill
8739 (Salonae) : dec. eq_vit. p[raeposi-
tvs? c]oh. in Alpinae (sic) ', III 2759
(Dalmatia): dec. eq_. coh. hi Alpinor.;
Ill 2746 (Andetrhim): (centurio) chor
(sic) n[i] A[l]pin[o]r.; Ill 14935 (Dal-
matia): bvcin(ator) coh. hi Alp[inor.];
Ill 13906 (Salonae): e[q_.] ex sing(vlari)
c[o]h. hi Alp[in.]; Ill 2058 (ibid.): eqves
chor. (sic) in Alpinorv.; Ill 14632 (Dal-
matia): eq_. coh. in Alpinae (sic) ; III
2012 (Salonae): mil(es) coh. hi Alp.; Ill
12905 (ibid.): mil. c[oh.] hi Al[p.]; Ill
6366 = 8491 (Dalmatia): mil. coh. hi
alp.; Ill 2748 (ibid.): mil. coh. ii[i]
A[l]pin[o]r. ; III 1432P (Bnrniim): mil.
coh. ii[i] Alp.; Ill 14950 (Andetrinm) :
(Me) ch(ortis) (sic) in Alpin.; Ill 2003
(Salonae) : veter. chor. (sic) Alpinor.
(d) Uncertain. V 4951. (Camnnni):
cent(vrio) coh. Alpinae (sic) ; XII 15
(Vintium): mil. chor. (sic) [. . .] Alpi-
norvm; III 3406 (Campona, frgmt.): Alp. ;
III 4374 (Arrabona): Alp. eq,; III 9886
(Scardona): [Al]pino[rvm?].
ALSJENS'S. « Of, or at, Alsinm ». q. v.
XI 3543 (Centum Cellae) : (Me) avgv-
stalis r(ei) p(vblicae) Als(iensis); XI
3716 (Alsium, 210): decvr(iones) colo-
n(iae) Alsiensis; XI 3724 (Alsinm) frgmt.:
Alsiensi; XI 3720 (ibid., 2nd): T. Aelio
EVTYCHIO PROC(VRATORI) AVG(vSTl) n(o-
STRl) ALSIENSIS).
ALSIR. Name of an unknown mytholo-
gical heroine, on a Praenestine cista with
incised design representing a contest be-
tween ateleta (= Atalanta) and felena
(= Helena) in the presence of alsir (a
young woman leaning against a column)
and alixentr[os] (= Paris). XII 4107
(Praeueste, early B. C).
ALSIVM. A coast-town of Etruria, the
seaport of Caere; now Palo. Perhaps to
be so read in XI 3388 (Tarquinii) : ab
A ■ ls(io?) (sic).
ALTAR, ALTARE, ALTARIVM, later-
formed sing, of altaria, q. v. « Altar » .
(More formal and imposing than ara, q.
v.). XII 5338 (Narbo, f , 6th) : altar hoc
... Hermetis pr(es)b(yter)i ; III 5942
(Castra Regiua, 240): aram, alt[ar]e
(Me dedicavit); Le Blant 91 (Lugdunen-
sis, f): hoc templvm hocqvae (sic) al-
tare constrvxsit (sic); ib. 242 = Kraus
77 = Carm. Lat. 1427 (Treveri, f, 5th):
FRATRIBVS HOC SANCTIS PONENS ALTARE Cy-
rillvs; XI 4966 (Spoletium, f ) : (Me Mi
martyri) altaris honorem fecit; Carm.
Lat. 1423 (Rome): altaris primvs per
TEMPORA MVLTA MINISTER ELEGI SANCTI IA-
nitor esse loci \ ib. 1561 (Rome, f, 474) :
a Deo sic datvs altaris fvit ille mini-
ster; Hubn. Hisp. 383 (Astures, f): hoc
IN ALTARE SVNT RELIQVi(a)e SaNCTI EMI-
256
ALT A
ALTE
liani ; ib. 4!>5 (ibid., 951): in oc (sic)
ALTARE SVNT RELi[qV|(a)e RECOn]dIt(a)e
S(an >c(t)i Salvatoris; VI 414 b (Rome,
1 9 1 ) : ALTARIVM CVM COLVMELLA MARMOREA;
Hubn. Hisp. 54 (Baetica, f, 6th ?) : svnt
in hoc altario sa(nct)i Estepha(ni) (sic)
RELIQVIAE.
altaria. «Altar». (Plural whether
referring to one or more; for later-formed
singulars, see s. v. altar. More formal
and imposiug than ara, q. v. Esp. freq.
of the Chr. altar).
[Form altarebvs, XIII 2478 (Ambar-
ri, +, 632-3)]. VIII 9015 (Auzia. 200):
TEMPLVM . . . libens altaribvs dedicavit ;
VIII 20744 (ibid., 213): (Mud) svA pe-
CVNIA LIBENS ALTARIBVS DEDICAVIT; VI
32416 (Rome, Vestal, 257): apvt (sic)
DIVINA ALTARIA OMNIVM DEORVM . . . RITE
deserviens; VIII 20903 (Tipasa. f) : san-
ctaqve altaria CERNis ; VIII 20905 (ibid.):
Alexander episcopv[s l]egibvs et alta-
ribvs natvs ; XIII 2478 (Ambarri, 7,
682-3): pr(es)b(yte)r officio altarebvs
(sic) sacris pr(a)elictvs (sic); XI 4977
(Spoletium, 7) : [qvi . . .] altaribvs h[a]e-
sit; Ihm. Damasi Epigr. 12 (Rome, f,
4th) : hic nvmervs procervm, servat qvi
altaria Chr(ist)i ; ib. 31 (ibid.): hic tv-
MVLVS . . . GORGONIV.V\ RETINET, SERVAT
qvi altaria Christi ; ib. 52 (ibid.): in-
cola nvnc Domini, servas qvi altaria
Christi ; Hubn. Hisp. 384 (Astures. 737):
sacrata svnt altaria Christo ; ib. 149
(ibid., 739): hic valeas Kirio (sic) sa-
crata vt altaria Christo; Carm. Lat.
318 (Tipasa, 7, 5th) : mvnera qvae cernis,
qvo sancta altaria fvlgent ; Ihm. Da-
masi Epigr. 32 (Rome, f, 4th): haec Da-
masvs cvmvlat svpplex altaria donis.
ALTAVA. A town of Mauretania Cae-
sariensis, on the highway between Po-
maria and Nuraerus Syrorum; now call-
ed by the natives Hadjar er-Riun, by
the French Lamoriciere. VIII 9834 (Al-
tava) : pro salvt[e civi]tatis Alt[avae];
VIII 9835 (ibid., 508): castrvm . . . (ille)
Altava posvit et (ille) proc(vrator)
Alt(avae) perfecit; VIII 22619 (near Al-
tava. 3d): ab Alt(ava) m(ilia) p(assvvm) i ;
VIII 22621 (ibid., 224): ab Altava Po-
mar(ia) m. i; VIII 22624 (ibid., 3d): ab
Altav(a) 11 ; Rev. Arch. (1903, II) p. 143
no. 95 = Anuee Epigr. (1903) p. 19
(Chauzy, Mauretania): (ab) Altava m. p.
xviii.
ALTAVENSIS. Adj.. subst. «Of Alta-
va », « citizen of Altava », q. v. VIII
21722 (Altava): [Alta]venses perfece-
rvnt; VIII 21723 (ibid., 220): ordo piv
(=? pius, Gsell) et popvlares Alt(a-
venses); VIII 9844 (Altava): d(is) wi(a-
nibvs) s(acrv.w). Avr. l. Altaves (sic).
ALTE. Adv. « On high ». [Cf. ALTIVSJ.
VIII 251=11415 (Sufetula): GENiTOR
IVNONEM DED1CAT ALTEQVE POMFEIAE LO-
cat; Carm. Lat. 950 = Notiz. (1888)
p. 519 = Mitth. (1889) p. 122 (Pompeii,
graffito): mvltos Fortvna qvos svpstv-
LIT ALTE, HOS MODO PROIECTOS SVBITO PRAE-
CIPITESQVE PREMIT.
ALTER. Adj., subst. « The other » (pro-
perly of two) ; « a second » , « another » .
— alter . . . alter, « one . . . the other * ;
ALTER ANVBOVE, « OUe 01" botll »J AMBO AL-
terve, a both or either ». [Forms, gen.
or dat. alterei, I 198 (Lex Repetund..
123-2 B. C.) LXXVI; dat. altero, VI
36653 (Rome). — Abbrev. a., I 203 (S.
C. de Asclepiade. 78 B. C.) 1. 7; VI
10621 = 32272 (Rome, 23 B. C), 32323
(Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 17 B. C.)].
Examples of coordination: alter alte-
rivs, XIV 2112 (Lanuvium, 2nd) II 1. 27.
— alter awbove, I 203(5'. C. de Ascle-
piade, 78 B. C), VI 10621 = 32272
(Rome, 23 B. C), 32323 (Rome, Comm.
Lud. Saec, 17 B. C). — ajwbo alterve,
II 1964 (Lex Malacit., 81-84) LX-IV,
LXVI. — alter . . . alter, IV 346 (Pom-
peii, dipinto); X 689 (Surrentum); III
567 (Delphi, 2nd); XIII 6429 (Gehabora.
Germ. Sup.). — alter et alter, VI 20674
(Rome). — alivs . . . alter, VI 36653
(Rome). — alter . . . alivs, I 1007 =
VI 15346 (Rome, B. C). — vnvs ...
alter, VI 6189 (Rome, 1st); X 3704
(Cumae); II 1459, 1460 (Osippo). —
[For altervter see below, p. 258].
I. One of two, excluding a third.
(a) Strictly, where there can be only
two. I 203 (S. C de Asclepiade, 78 B.
C.) 1. 7: co(n)s(vles) a(lter a(mbove) ;
VI 10621=32272 (Rome, 23 B.C.),
32323 (Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 17 B.
C.) 1.61: co(n)s(vles) a(lter) a(.wbo)ve;
ALTE
ALTE
257
II 1964 (Lex Malaeitana, 81-84) LTI
alter ex his (sc. duumviris) ; ib. LXIV
ii viris . . . ambobvs alter[i]ve; ib. LXVI
aiwbo alterve; I 577 = X 1781 (Puteoli,
lexparieti fac, 105 B. C.) Ill 1. 15 : pars
dimidia (sc. pecuniae) dabitvr, . . . altera
PARS DIMIDIA SOLVETVR OPERE EFFECTO PRO-
BATOQVE.
(b) Where there actually are only two :
« the one », «the other ». I 1007 = VI
15346 (Rome, B. C): gnatos dvos crea-
VIT ; HORVNC ALTERVM IN TERRA LINQVIT,
alivm svb terra locat ; VI 6189 (Rome,
1st): Nicen et Phoeben arcvla ace[rba
tenet]]; vna annos septem complevit et
altera [qvinqve?]; X 689 (Surrentum):
STATVAS DVAS, ALTERAM EX PECVNIA PVBLICA,
ALTERAM EX AERE APOPVLO (SIC') CONLATO |
II 1459 (Ostippo) : statvas dvas aereas,
VNAM NOMINIS SVI, ALTERAM PATRIS J II
1460 (ibid.) : statvas dvas aereas, vnam
NOMINIS SVI, ALTERAM FILI SVI ; X 3704
(Cumae): vnivs bigae honore conten-
t's), alterivs svmptvs rei p(vblicae) re-
mtsit; III 567 (Delphi, 2nd): lapide[s]
ex[tant] qvorvm in altero Graeca in-
scriptio, ... in altero [fvisse ean^dem
inscriptionem ...; VI 20674 (Rome):
ILLIC VNDE TaGVS ET NOBILE FLVMEN Hl-
BERVS VORSVM ORTVS, VORSVM OCCASVS FLVIT
alter et alter; I 198 (Lex Repetund.,
123-122 B. C.) LI : [in qva sorticola ex
ALTERA PARTI A SIET, EX ALTE^RA PARTI
(sic) C.
II Not excluding a third. « A second » ,
■ another » . [Cf. ALIVS].
(a) More strictly, * a second » , « a si-
milar » , « another » etc. I 199 = V 7749
(Genua, Sent. Minucior., 117 B. C.) 1. 11:
IBEI TERMINVS STAT, . . . INDE ALTER TRANS
VlAM POSTVMIAM TERMINVS STAT,* XIV 2215
(Nemus Dianae): collarem ex gemmis be-
RYLLIS, . . . COLLAREM ALTERVM CVM GEM-
MIS n(vmero) vii, and vestem s(e)ricam
. . . , vestem altera(m) alba(m) ; VI 32323
(Comm. Lud. Saec, 17 B. C.) 1. 62: [co-
lvmnam] aheneam, et alteram (jyT]armo-
ream ; ib. 1. 104: bovem m[a]rem Iovi
Optimo Maximo, . . . altervm . . . ; VI
1698 (Rome, 377): vt alteram statvam
PARI SPLENDORE ETIAM APVD CONSTANTINO-
polim conlocaret; VI 1736 (Rome, 5th):
ALTERAM (SC StdtUCLm) QVOQyE ROMAE
Tkes. linguae lat. epigr.
EIDEM SVB AVRO POSTVLANDAM ESSE CREDI-
dit; VI 1789 (Rome, 4th): alteram ei
STATVAM DEC[RETIS . . .] POPOSCERVNT ; VI
911 (Rome, 14-37) frgmt.: alter ianvs
fieret [...]; VIII 2391 (Thamugadi):
ORDO INCOLA FONTIS, . . . ALTERI FONTI.
Of equal sums or amounts, altervm tan-
tvm etc. (cf. Ital. altreitanto). X 1881
(Puteoli, 165): (lis. tot n. dedit), item
PR(lDIE) IDVS FEBR(VARIAS) . . . ALTERVM
tantvm dedit ; III p. 937 (Alburnus
Maior, wax-tablet, 139): ta<m)(tam) pe-
CVNIAM ET ALTERVM TANTVM ; VIII 972,
973 (Neapolis) : svper qvantitatem ex
MVLTIS REDACTAM, ALTERA TANTA DE SVO
EROGATA PECVNIA POSVERVNT. Vai'iOUS :
XIII 6429 (Gehaborn, Germania Sup.):
ALTERA CONTEXIT TELLVS, DEDIT ALTERA
nasci ; IV 346 (Pompeii, dipinto) : alter
AMAT, ALTER AMATVR ; VIII 17682 (Ma-
scula): altera Nvmidia (i. e. that com-
prised in the Prouincia Proconsular is);
IX 6315 (Ortona): faxs (sic) altera mortis
(i. e. the funeral-torch instead of the mar-
riage-torch); VIII 11257 (Gemellae) : [et
A]vreliae Mvstvlae a(l)te[ri]vs vxoris
[e]ivs; VI 1527 (Rome, Laud. Turiae,
9-2 B. C.) 1. 33: vocvamqve [do]mvm al-
terivs FECVNDITATI S^E TRADITVRAm] ', ib.
1. 50 : ALTERIV[S C^JONIVGIO PARARES FECVN-
ditat[em?]; VIII 16366 (Aubuzza): (Me)
viso alt[eri]vs admon[itvs]; Ihm, Da-
mast Epigr. 48 (Rome, f , 4th) : crimen
ob alterivs; V p. 621 no. 8 (Mediola-
nium, f): haesit ad expectvs lvminis
alterivs; XI 1209 (Veleia): vt plenos
LACRIMIS OCVLOS MANVS ALTERA CLVDAT ;
VIII 2581 (Lambaesis, 167): altera dvm
letvm librat ab avre manvs ; Carm. Lat.
1405 = Rossi II p. 103 no. 33 = p. 122
no. 14 (Rome, f): fimbria parentvm al-
tera flamma cremas (see comment, I. c.) ;
Carm. Lat. 1414 = Rossi II p. 106 no. 49
(ibid.): ars veneranda fidem, fidei decvs
extvlit artem: haec stvdii titvlos, al-
tera mentis habet. — VI 25703 (Rome):
ex parte altera; XI 3614 (Caere, 113):
INDE PAGINA ALTERA, KAPITE (sic) PRIMO.
(b) In numerical sequence, equivalent
to secundus: primvs, alter, tertivs etc.
R. G. divi Aug. cap. 8 1. 3 : lvstrvm post
annvm altervm et qvadragensimvm feci ;
VI 2038 (Rome, Arval, 57) frgmt.: ob
33
258
ALTE
ALTI
altervm c[o]nsvlatvm Neronis ; XI 5613
(Arna) : mu.itavit altervm co(n)s(vlatvm),
i. e. ■ during a second consulship »; VI
35126 (Rome): q_vam dvlcis fverat i*ri-
MVS NATALIS MEIS ! SED INIQ_VO FAT(o)
RAPTVS NON EGI ALTERVM.
(c) In "general, « auy other ■ , « an-
other ». VI 30(353 (Rome): ab alio speres
altero (sic) qvid feceris; VI 29579
(Rome): molestari noli; sic tvis non
molestetvr alter; XIV 636 (Ostia) : HIC
FVIT AD SVPEROS FELIX, QVO NON FELICIOR
alter. — I 198 (Lex Repetuad., 123-
122 B. C.) LXIV: [q_]voqvis svae, alte-
rivs sententiae certior siet ; ib. LXXVI :
seiqvis eor[v]m qvei ceivis Romanvs non
ERIT, EX HACE LEGE ALTEREI (sic) NOMEN
[. . . detoleritJ; ib. LXXXVII: [sei oj/is
CEI^VIS ROMANVS EX HACE LEGE ALTE^REI
nojwen detolerit]; ib. XIX: qvei ex
h(ace) l(ege) peqvniam (sic) ab a[ltero
petet]; II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44
B. C.) Ill 4, 1. 32: qvi de svo tempore
alteri concesserit ; XIV 2112 (Lanu-
vium, 2nd) II 1. 27 : si qvis avtem in
OBPROBRIVM (Sic) ALTER ALTERIVS DIXERIT ;
XIII 581 (Burdigala) : nec me diversi
COGIT DISTANCIA (sic) MVNDI ALTERIVS TI-
TVLO SVBDERE VOTA R<e)vm ; VI 19915
(Rome): ne alivs titvlvs alterivs no-
minis inscriptvs infigatvr; III 13124
(Salonae, f , 5th) : qvicvmqve extranevs
volverit altervm corpvs ponere; III
13656 (Synnada, 1st): alter(vm) in hoc
M(ONVMENTO) CONDI NISI CONCESSERO J III
13663 (Apamea Cibotus) : alter enim non
ponetvr in evm (sc. sarcophagum) [ni]si
ipse con (sic) conivg[e] sva.
ALTERNIAICINVS. Name of a Spanish
clan, connected probably with Alternia, a
town of the Carpetani in Hispania Citerior.
II 2523 (Civ. Limicorum): Antistivs Pla-
CIDVS ClLI FILIVS ALTERNIAICINVS.
ALTERNO, -ARE. * To interchange » ,
« alternate «. Perhaps so to be read, VI
32326 (Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 206)
I 12 : DILIGENTlfJsSIME ALT]eRNATA EST.
[Bormann reads [aet]ernata].
ALTER N VS. « One after another », « by
turns » , «in turn » , « alternate » , « every
other, or second » . I 28 = VI 2104 (Rome,
Arval, 218, early metrical chant) : semvnis
alternei advocapit conctos (sic, three
times); I 200 (Lex Agraria, 111 B. C.)
XXVII: [recvperatores ex ci]vibvs i. . . .
XI dato, inde alternos . . . [reiciant fa-
cito]; IX 5854 (Auximum): alternis
annis; VIII 4635 = 16810 (Prov. Pro-
cons.): ALTERNOS CVRANS ANIMA REDEVNTE
mea[tvs]; Rossi II p. 88 no. 38 = p. 114
no. 84 = p. 121 no. 2 (Rome, f ) : hic qvo-
Q.VE LlCINIAE TVMVLVS TOTIDEMQVE MAR1TI
MISCET ET ALTERNVS VISCERA CARA CINIS.
Neut. plur. as subst., of responsive song.
X 4915 (Venafrum): tibicinis cantv mo-
DVLANS ALTERNA VOCANDO.
ALTERVTER. (Not alter vter in inscrr.).
■ Either of two » , « one of two » . II 1963
(Lex Malacit., 1st): donec in id mvnici-
PIVM ALTERVTER EX II VIRIS ADIERIT ; ib.
XXVII: cvm ALiQ_yis altervtrvm eorvm
AVT VTRVMQVE . . . APPELLABIT. In Sense
of vterqve b each. », XIII 2400 (Lugu-
dunum, -j-, 573) : psallere praecepit nor-
MAMQ_VE TENERE CANENDI PRIMVS ET ALTE-
RVTRVM tendere voce chorvm (i. e. mo-
nachorum clericorumque). — Ace. as adv.:
a mutually ». VI 9663 (Rome): sine al-
TERITRVM (sic) ANIMI LESIONEM (sic) ', X
1951 (Puteoli) : sine reprehensione vlla
ECT1 ALTERVTRVM. Adv. AB ALTERVTRVM,
« from one to another ». VI 2104 (Rome,
Arval, 218): deinde ab altervtrvm sibi
redd(idervnt, sc. fruges).
ALTHIBVRITANVS. Of Althiburus, a
town of the Provincia Proconsular is,
between Orba and Mutia, on the highway
from Carthago to Theveste. Ruins now
called Henschir Medeina. VIII 1824 (Al-
thiburus) frgmt. : [Mvnicipivm Al]thi-
b[vr^]itanvm.
ALTIAIENSES vicani, the inhabitants
of a village (* Vicus Altiaiensis, *Altiaia,
or *Alliaium, now Alzei), near the Rhine
in the territory of the Vangiones, not far
from Borbetomagus. XIII 6265 (Ibid.,
223): d(eabvs) nymphis vicani Altiaienses
ARAM POSVEr(vNt).
ALTICOMIS. b With high mane ». XI
258 (Ravenna, \)\ hvivs et alticomis
SONIPES FVLVIQ_VE LEONES.
ALTIFRONS. b High-browed » . (= vipi-
xsQcog). II 2660 (Legio VII, 2nd) : cervom
(Sic) ALTIFRONTVM CORNVA DICAT DlANAE
TVLLIVS.
ALTILANEVS. « With high (thick)
ALTI ALTU 259
wool», «unshorn». VI 2099 (Rome, petit omnia secvm; Le Blant 196 (= Yen-
Arval, 183) I 24: Iovi berbeces (sic) n Fortnnat., Miscell.): vivat vt altithrono
altilaneos; ib. II 9: Iovi verveces ii al- vir sine fine Deo; ib. V Epigr. Chret.
tilaneos; ib. II 1: Marti arietes alti- de la Gaule p. 67 (ibid.): emicat Alti-
laneos II. THRONI cvltv venerabile templvm.
ALTILIARIVS. (a) adj. « Of fowls fat- ALTITVDO. «Altitude-, «height»,
tened for market». YI 9201 (Rome): VI 960 (Rome, columna Traiani, 113): ad
(Me) AVIARIVS ALTILIARIVS. (b) Sllbst. DECLARANDVM QJ/ANTAE ALTITVDINIS MONS
« Breeder of fowls fattened for market, et locvs tant[is ope]ribvs sit egestvs.
VI 4230 (Rome. 1st): C. Ivlivs Avg(vsti) ALTIVS. Adv. comp. of alte q. v!
lib(ertvs), altiliar(ivs). « More deeply ». II 6278 (S. C. Itali-
ALTINAS. Adj., subst. « Of Altinum», cense, 176-7) 1. 12: o magni imp(erato-
q. v. ; «a native of Altinum ». V 2071 res), qvi scitis altivs fvndari remedia.
(Feltria): colleg(ivm) fabr(vm) Altina- ALTOR. « Nourisher » , «supporter»,
tivm ; V 745 (Aquileia) : (Me) . . . domv « parent », « patron », « benefactor ». [Cf.
Altinas; V 4063 (Mantua): (Ma) Al- nvtritor, patronvs, edvcator]. XIV 3826
Tinas. (Tibur): altori ob meritvm dicat hanc
ALTINVM. A commercial town of the Octavivs aram; XI 1118 (Parma): al-
Veneti on the river Silis, south east of toris memorem; V 6725 (Vercellae, f):
Tarvisium, on the highway between Pa- sacerdotvm de[c]vs ecclesiae, optime
tavium and Concordia; starting-point of loqvax et altor.
the Via Claudia Augusta to Feltria and ALTVS. Of perpendicular distance either
the Alps. Its citizens were assigned to up or down from the surface. « High »,
the Tribus Scaptia. Now Aliino. V 8002 « deep ». [Forms, altod, I 195 =* VI
(near Feltria, 47): Viam Clavdiam Avgv- 1300 (Rome, columna rostrata Duili);
stam . . . mvnit(am) ab Altino vsqve ad ace. altv, VI 18123, 29997 (Rome):
flvmen Danvvivm m(ilia) p(assvm) cccl ; aita (sic, bv mistake), XII 2116 (Vien-
III 2914 (Iader) : T. Elvio Sca(ptia) Ma- na, +). — Comp. altior, I 577 = X 1781
rino, mi vir(o) Altini; V 722 (ager Ter- (Puteoli, lex parieti faciendo, 105 B. C),
gestinus, of uncertain reading) : . . . Va- X 478 (Paestum, 344), III 6660 (near
lerio P. f. Cla(vdia iHbu) Sabino, ae- Palmyra), VIII 213 (Cillium, 2nd). —
d(ili) Altino; VI 2726 (Rome): Q^_Ven- Superl. altissiiwvs, Ed. Diocl. Introd. i 1.
nonio Q^_ f. Scaptia Valenti, Altino; — Abbrev., alts., Le Blant 483 (Vi-
VI 2733 (Rome): Ti. Avrelivs A. f. Pa- viers, f, 6th); alt., I 566 = X 3779 (Ca-
p(iria) Clemens, domo Altini; VI 3884 pua, 106 B. C), VI 10333, 11685 (Rome),
= 32526 (Rome, latere, praet., 197-8) III 13295 (Curictae)].
col. 4 1.26: P. Arrivs P. f. Scap. Sabi- I. Of distance above the surface: «high ».
nvs, Altin(i); VI 25678 (Rome): Rvti- (a) Lit. of things really « high »,
liae Priscilla(e), domo Altin(i) ; III « tall », or «high up». In measurements.
13635 (Amasea): L. Sempronivs l. [fil.] I 566 = X 3779 (Capua, 106 B. C): mv-
Sca[p.] Alt[ini] Macedo. rvm et plvtevm long(vm) p(edes) xxxx,
ALTIPOTENS. « Mighty ». Carm. Lat. alt(vm) p(edes) xxi; I 568 = X 3780
1562 = Rossi Up. 169 no. 24 (Rome, f): (ibid., 104 B. C): mvrvm et [plvtevm
O DEVS ALTIPOTENS, DE CAELIS PROFLVE LONGVM P. ...] XII, ALTVM XXII ; III 13295
rorem ! (Curictae) : mvrvm locavervnt lo(n)g(vm)
ALTITHRONVS. Adj., «high-throned» , p. cxi, alt(vm) p. xx; VI 10333 (Rome):
« enthroned on high » ; as subst., of God, maceriem alt(am) p. v adiecit ; VI 18123
Christ. [= vxpidQovog]. Rossi II p. 274, (Rome): maceria . . . qvae fvit altv (sic)
4b (Rome, f): Filivs altithroni Regis, p. vn ; I 1161 =X 5837-5838 (Feren-
Rex ipse perennis; Carm. Lat. 1448= tinum): in terram fvndamentvm est pedes
Rossi II p. 46 (ibid.) : [alti]tron( i) (sic) altvm xxxm ; VI 8734 (Rome) : hic locvs
m(a)t(e)r, i. e. Maria Virgo; V p. 7041 consacratvs habet altvm p. xiiis svptvs;
(Ticinum, f ) : spiritvs Altithroni timidvs VI 29997 (Rome) : latv(m) p. mi, altv(m)
260
ALTU
ALVE
p. viu ; VI 11685 (Rome): aedicvlam . . .
alt(am) p. v; I 577 = X 1781 (Puteoli,
lex parieti facieado, 105 B. C.) I I. 11:
in eo pariete lvmen aperito latvm p. VI,
altvm p. vii ; ib. II. 14: limen robvstvm
long(vm) p. viu, latvm p. i (quadrantem),
altvm p. (dodrantem); ib. I 1. 16: mv-
tvlos robvstos ii crassos bessem, ALTOS
p. i; ib. II 1. 12: parietem cvm margine
altvm facito p. x; ib. II 1. 22: nive (pa-
rietem) angolaria (sic) altiorem (trien-
tem semunciam) facito; XIII 5708 (ager
Lingonum, testam. Galli cuiusdam, 1st)
I 1. 4 : statva sedens . . . alta(m) ne mi-
nvs p. v. — III 21 = 6625 (Aegyptus):
SIT NOMEN DECIMI CeNTIANNI (sic) PYRA-
mide alta (i. e. that of G hi s eh) ; XIII
488 (Ausci): altvm nvnc tenet (sc. te)
insciam sepvlcrvm; XII 103 (Axima): Sil-
VANE SACRA SEM1CLVSE FRAXINO, ET HVIVS
alti svmme cvstos hortvli ; III 77 (Tal-
rnis, 134): tectis ... al[tis]; III 6660
(near Palmyra, frgmt.): qvem praecor
(SIC) SVPEROS ALTIORI [. . .]] SVBNIXVMJ IX
6281 (Beneventum) : dvm varias cvpit
spec[ies?J mvseo (sic = mosaic) figere
in alto; VIII 9018 (Auzia, 246): p[v]l-
vinaribvs altis; VIII 10889 (Cuicul):
ALTVS VNVS ES, VT MONS EXVLTAS (of a
horse). — Of places, III 615 (Dyrrachium):
(Me) ortvs in al<t)a Ephyra q. v.; XV
111 (Rome, a brick, ca. 123): ex figlinis
ccc ab Pila Alta (Cf. pila). — Of the
air, sky; of Juppiter. VIII 213 (Cillium,
2nd) 1. 14: in svmmo tremvlas galli non
DIXIMVS ALAS, ALTIOR EXTREMA QVI, PVTO,
nvbe volat; XIII 158 (Convenae, f): te
tva pro meritis virtvtis ad astra vehe-
bat, intvleratqve alto debita fama polo;
Le Blant 334 (Remi): sic proprivm cen-
SVM COELVM (sic) TRANSVEXIT AD ALTVM ;
VIII 21179 (Caesarea) : filivs est nobeis
(SIC), NATVS Q_VEM IVPPITER ALTVS DILIGAT ;
V 5660 (ager Mediolaniensis) : v(otvm)
s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito) Iovi Alto Svm-
mano (Me). — Neut. plur. as subst. :
■ heights » , Ihm, Damasi Epigr. 30 (Rome,
4th) 1. 3: EGREGIVS MARTYR, CONTEMPTO
PRINCIPE MVNDI, AETHERIS ALTA PETIT.
Adv. phrases. [Of. in altvm below § b~\.
ex alto, Carm. Lat. 918 = Rossi II p. 21
no. 14 (Rome, f , 6th) : ex alto popvlis
VERBA SVPERNA SONENT ; AB ALTO, XI 259
(Ravenna, f): evge, Simon Petre, et mis-
SVM TIBI SVSCIPE MVNVS IN QVOD SVMERE
TE volvit Rex magnvs ab alto.
(b) Fig., of birth, character, rank etc.
VI 17622 (Rome): nostrorvmqve alta
propago ; Le Blant 483 ( Viviers, 6th) :
FVIT ISTE CARETATE (sic) PRIMVS, HVMILITATE
alt(v)s; VIII 212 (Cillium, 2nd) 1. 11:
PIETAS . . . QVAM FLAVIVS ALTO MORE Se-
CVNDVS AGENS PATRIO SIGNAVIT HONORE J
XIII 3256 (Rome, f, 4th): cvlmen (i. e.
honoris) provectvs in altvm [Cf. in al-
tvm adv., V 6253 (Mediolanium, +): pro-
vectvs in altvm i. e. hoiioris~\\ X 478
(Paestum, 344): non alivnde aestimamvs
STATVM CIBITATIS (sic) ALTIOREM, CVLTIO-
REM REDDI.
II. Of distance beneath the surface:
« deep ».
(a) Lit. of water, the earth. I 195 =
VI 1300 (Rome, columna rostrata Duili)
1. 10: in altod marid (sic); IX 3375
(Aurinum, 150): gvrgite non alto; XIV
3676 (Tibur) frgmt. (of foramina of water
allotted to individuals) 1. 6 : altvm digi-
t[os tot\\ 1. 11: alta sing(vla) digit(os)
decem qv[inqveJ; 1. 13: singvl(a) fora-
mina l[onga digitos^ tres et dimid(ivm),
alta [digitos tot~\ ; VI 13528 (Rome):
Bassa vatis qvae Laberi conivga (sic)
hoc alto sinv frvgeae matris (i. 6. ter-
rae) qviescit.
(b) Fig., of faith, sleep, rest, sorrow.
Le Blant 170 (Civ. Turonum, +): alta
fides ; XII 338 (Narbonensis, -j-, 6th) : In-
NODIVM (SIC) LETI HIC SOPOR ALTVS HABET J
Ed. Diocl., Introd. I 1 : tranqvillo orbis
STATV ET IN GREMIO ALTISSIMa[eJ QVIETIS
locato; XII 2116 (Vienna, f) : condidit
a(l)ta qvies annis meritisq_(ve) veren-
dam; IX 3279 (Corfinium) : dolor altvs.
ALVARIVM. « Bee-hive » . II 2242 (Cor-
duba, lead plate) : (Me) alvari locvm
occvpavit.
[*ALVEO, -ERE. Very uncertain. IX
3173 (Corfinium): theatrvm alvendvm,
gradvs faciendos cvravit. [If correct as
read, from alvevs? ■ to hollow out?? ».
The inscr. is lost; the copier, with the
help of a field-glass, seemed to see a d
over the a. In that case = adlvendvm?].
ALVERITAE. Inhabitants of *Alveria,a
town of Dalmatia in the neighborhood of
ALVE
ALUM
261
Adra and Asseria. Ill 9938 (near Asseria,
69-70): ivdices dati ... inter rem p(v-
blicam) Asseriativm et rem p(vblicam)
Alveritarvm.
ALVEVM. See ALVEVS.
ALVEVS. Anything hollowed ont, « ba-
sin » ; the « bed » or « channel » of a
stream. [Forms, albevs, VI 32327 (Rome,
Coram. Lud. Saec, 204) II 10; XIV
3902 (ager Tiburtinus, 3d); X 1695, 1696
(Puteoli, 4th), 4752 (Suessa), 6850 (near
Tarracina, 5th-6th). — alhevs, X 797
(Pompeii, 47-54). — Neut. alvevm, VI
8718 (Rome). — Abl. alvibvs?, VIII 828
(Turca). — Abbrev., alv., VI 1872 (Rome,
206), V 5667 (ager Mediolanensis, 2nd)].
(A). In sense of « basin », « bathing-
tank ». VI 8718 (Rome): mvrvm cingen-
DVM ET ALVEA (SIC) PONENDA CVRAVIT; VIII
828 (Turca, 3d): apodyterivm . . . statvis,
MARMORIBVS, TABVLIS PICTIS, COLVMNIS, [al]-
v[ib]vS (SIC), CELLARVM CATHEDREBVS (Sic).
(B). « Bed» or «channel» of a stream.
1. In gen. VI 1199 (Rome, 565): pvr-
gato flvminis alveo ; XII 107 (Axima,
163): [flIvminibvs ... in nat[vra]lem
alvevm red[vctis]; X 6850 (near Tarra-
cina, 5th-6tn) : per plvrimos . . . albeos
{tie) ; IX 4051 (Carsioli, 4th-5th) : [no]wm
alve[vm].
2. Esp. of the bed or channel of the
Tiber. VI 1872 (Rome, 206): corporis
PISCATORVM ET VRINATORVM TOTIVS ALv(El)
Tiber(is). — In titles of water, niver,
and drainage commissioners and their as-
sistants, (a) CVRATOR ALVEl TlBERIS, VI
32327 (Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 204)
II 10; XIV 3900 (ager Tiburtinus, 3d);
X 3761 (Suessula); praif(ectvs) (sic) cv-
RATORVM ALdEI (sic) TlBERIS, X 797 (Pom-
peii, 47-54). — (b) cvrator alvei Tiberis
et riparvm, IX 4194 (Amiternum) ; V 531
(Tergeste, 1st). — (c) cvrator riparvm
et alvei Tiberis, VI 1237, 1238, 31543-
31548 (Rome, 1st). — (d) cvrator alvei
Tiberis et cloacarvm, VI 1143 (Rome,
3d-4th), 1225 (Rome) ; adivtor cvratoris
alvei Tiberis et cloacarvm, XIV 172
(Ostia, 3d); cvrator alvei Tiberis et
cloacarvm Vrbis, VI 1523 (Rome, 2nd),
1545 (Rome, lst-2nd), XIV 3902 (ager
Tiburtinus, 3d) ; cvrator alvei Tiberis et
cloacarvm sacrae Vrbis, X 4752 (Suessa),
5061 (Atina, 4th). — (e) cvrator alvei
Tiberis, riparvm, cloacarvm Vrbis, X3870
(Capua); cvrator alvei Tiberis, riparvm
et cloacarvm sacrae Vrbis, VI 35556
(Rome, 2nd-3d) ; cvrator alvei Tiberis et
RIPARVM ET CLOACARVM VrBIS, VI 1241
a, b = 31553, 31554 (Rome, 161). 35555
(Rome, 198), XI 3364(Tarquinii), V5262,
5263 (Comum, 2nd), 5667 (ager Medio-
laniensis, 2nd), II 4509 (Barcino, 107);
CVRATOR ALVEI TlBERIS ET RIPARVM ET CLOA-
CARVM sacrae Vrbis, VI 1242 (Rome, 3d);
CVRATOR ALVEI ET RIPARVM TlBERIS ET CLOA-
CARVM Vrbis, VI 1239, 1239 a, b, c, d, e,
f,g,h = 31549 (Rome, 101), 1240 a, b,
c,d (Rome, 121), 863 = 30841 (Rome,
244), 31550 (Rome, 102), 31552 (Rome,
2nd). (/) CVRATOR ALVEI TlBERIS ET OPE-
RVM MAXIMORVM ET AQVARVM, VI 1723
(Rome, 4th). — (g) cvrator aqj/arvm et
MlNICIAE ET ALVEI TlBERIS, VIII 11338
(Sufetula). — (h) cons(vlaris) albei (sic)
TlBERIS ET CLOACARVM, X 1695, 1696 (Pu-
teoli, 4th). — (i) commentar[i]ensis xxxx
(= quadragesimae) Gall(iarvm), item
Vrbis, al[v]ei Tiberis, II 6085 (Tarraco).
ALVIBVS. See ALVEVS.
[ALVINCA. See ALBINGAVNVM].
ALVMEN. k Alum » . As generic term
for certain salts extensively used by the
ancients in dying and tanning, in the se-
paration and purification of metals, and
for medicinal purposes. VIII 4508 (Zarai,
202): resina(m), pice(m), alvmin (sic).
ALVMENTARIVS. See ALIMENTARIVS.
ALVMIN ARIVS. Apparently « dealer in
alumen », q. v. VI 9142 (Rome): C. Te-
RENTIVS C. C. L. ANTEROS, ALVMINARIVS.
ALVMNA. Extremely freq. in inscrr.
[Cf. ALVMNVLA, ALVMNVS]. ■ Nurse-
ling » , foster- « child » , « ward » , « child » .
[Forms, alvmnea (sic, intentionally),
VI 22234 (Rome). — Dat. alvmne freq.
Exx. VI 2236, 2597, 3245, 7974, 15986,
21596, 24116, 27009, 28158, 28894,
36234, 36423 (Rome); XIV 530, 830,
1924 (Ostia), 2543 (ager Tusculanus),
3475 (Varia); X 2384, 2644 (Puteoli),
6723 (Antium), 8102 (bet. Atina and
Volcei) ; V 1387 (Aquileia), 2956 (Pata-
vium); III 2130, 147352 (Salonae); VIII
2084 (near Theveste); 3827 (Lambaesis),
11576 (Ammaedara) ; XII 469 (Massilia) ;
262
ALVM
ALVM
XIII 2107 (Lugudunum). — Dat.ALVMNAi,
VI [1224 tluuue); aaoymmnae (sic). VI
22520 (Homo). — alvmini (fem.?), XII
1563 (Narbo. frgmt.). — Noni. plur.
alvmnas, IX 3105 (Sulmo). — Dak plur.
alvmnibvs, VI 17633 (Rome); alvmn[a?]-
bvs, V 1685 (Aquileia, -f-). — Abbrev. :
alvmn.. VI 14531. 15987 (Rome): XIV
1251 (Ostia); X -JIT!) (Puteoli); XI 8771
(Careiae); V 1143 (Aquileia) ; XII 415
(Massilia), 3706 (Xemausiis). — alvm.,
VI 27144 (Rome); XIV 543 (Ostia);
Bramb. 58 (Vechteu)].
Age (at time of death) from less than
one year to 32 years. Exx. : 9 months, VI
9253 (Rome): *1 year, VI 15986 (Rome),
XIV 2543 (ager Tusculanus), VII 57
(Aquae Sulis); 2 years, VI 17633, 36234
(Rome), XIV 2055 (Vicus Augustanus),
X 2358 (Puteoli); 3 years, VI 25728,
36423 (Rome); 4 years, VI 28894 (Rome),
V 3382 (Verona)*; 5 vears, X 646 (Sa-
lernum), XII 1759 (Valentia), 1805 (near
Valentia); 6 years, VI 17633 (Rome),
XIII 2107 (Lugudunum); 7 vears, VI
21596, 27144 (Rome); 8 vears, VI 8710,
24893, 27009 (Rome), XIV 816, 830,
1203 (Ostia), X 2520 (Puteoli), 6723
(Antium), XI 4137 (Narnia); 9 vears,
VIII 9173 (Auzia); 10 vears. Xl"3771
(Careiae); 11 vears, VI 7974. 35704
(Rome). XIV 1549 (Ostia), 2738 (Tu-
sculum), IX 2300 (Telesia), XII 3706
(Nemausus) ; 12 years, VI 15987 (Rome),
XIV 806 (Ostia); 15 years, VIII 11576
(Ammaedara); 16 vears, X 2362 (Puteoli),
VIII 3827 (Lambaesis). XII 822 (Arelate);
18 vears, X 2644 (Puteoli); 19 vears,
III2248 (Salonae); 20 vears, VI 11224
(Rome), X 2384 (Puteoli f; 21 vears, XIV
530, 1793 (Ostia); 32 years, VIII 3288
(Lambaesis).
Affectionate epithets, bene laborans (of
alumnae discentes: apprentices), V 1685
(Aquileia, f); benemerens, VI 2597, 7974
(Rome), XIV 543, 1203, 1793 (Ostia),
X 2384 (Puteoli). 6723 (Antium), III
147352 (Salonae); carissima, VI 15986,
35704 (Rome), XIV 2055 (Vicus Augu-
stanus), X 6723 (Antium). V 1143 (Aqui-
leia), II 4351 (Tarraco), XII 3706 (Ne-
mausus); dilecta, XI 3771 (Careiae);
dvlcis, VIII 9173 (Auzia); dvlcissima,
VI 36234, 36423 (Rome), XIV 530, 816,
830, 1760 (Ostia), 2543 (ager Tuscula-
nus). X 646, 656 (Salernum), 2358, 2362,
2479 (Puteoli), 7817 (ager Caralitanus),
IX 345 (Canusium), XII 469, 822 (Are-
late). 1805 (near Valentia), XIII 2080.
2107 (Lugudunum); incomparabilis, XI V
1793 (Ostia), V 131 (Pola); infelicissima,
V 1387 (Aquileia), III 2012 (Salonae);
obavdientissima (sic), VI 24116 (Rome);
obseqventissima, II 4351 (Tarraco) ; OPTI-
MA. VI 19107 (Rome); pientissima, IX
4755 (Vallis Canera), V 131 (Pola);
pvdicissima, XIV 1826 (Ostia); rarissima,
VIII 3827 (Lambaesis) ; sanctissima, VIII
9173 (Auzia). Note XI 3771 (Careiae):
HIC iacet exanimvm dilectae corpvs
ALVMNAE . . . NAMQVE EGO TE SEMPER, MEA
ALVMNA ASIATICA, QVAERAM.
I. Lit., of female children (generally
of the slave class, often libertae, seldom
ingenuae) taken up by kindly disposed
persons (whether ingenui, liberti or servi),
maintained and brought up by them with
more or less parental affection.
(a) With simple slave-name. Exx. VI
3245 (Rome): Soteriati alvmn(a)e of
Claudius Florentinus and Aurelia Chre-
stina; VI 7974 (Rome): Acilia Isspes
(sic) . . ■ alvmn(a)e svae . . . Felicitati ;
VI 8710 (Rome): P. Aelivs Avg(vsti)
lib(ertvs) Epaphivs . . . Calephasi alvmnae
svae; VI 9253 (Rome): Ti. Ivuvs Seivs
Feliclae (sic) alvmnae svae; VI 11224
(Rome): Agathe ... Callistratvs Av-
g(vsti) n(ostri) alvmnai (sic) ; VI 22234
(Rome) : Maria Evtychia. Secvndea alv-
mnea svea (sicl) fec[it]; VI 22520
(Rome): minaia hanohpa aaoymmnae (sic)
<£optoynate; VI 24116 (Rome): Philo-
calv[sJ Telesphoridi alvmn(a)e; VI
24983 (Rome) : Primitivae alvmnae, Her-
mes et Fortvnata; VI 27009 (Rome):
Svlpicia Parthenopae (sic) Frvctvosae
alvmn(a)e svae ; VI 36234 (Rome) : Qvae-
TAE (Sic), IANVARIVS ET CHRESTE ALVMn(a)e J
XIV 2055 (Vicus Augustanus): Proto-
GENIAE ALVMNAE ... M. AVRELIVS ThELE-
phanes (sic) ; XIV 2543 (ager Tuscula-
nus): Felicio Italiae alvmn(a)e svae ; X
2362 (Puteoli): Dicimin(a)e alvmn(a)e,
Elia (sic) Felicitas ; X 2358 (ibid.):
Cynegidi alvmnae . . . M. Valerivs Idaevs;
ALVM
ALVM
263
X 2520 (ibid.): Hilaritati ... a. Plav-
tivs Calliparthnvs (sic); X 8102 (bet.
Atina and Volcei): Modest(a)e alvmn(a)e
of Hipponius and Ursula; IX 2300 (Te-
lesia) : Restitvtae, Sex. Avlenvs Carmo-
synvs alvmnae; XI 4137 (Narnia): Haia
Vrsilla Felicissimae alvmnae; V 1143
(Aquileia) : Cale . . . C. Valerivs Agatho-
nicvs alvmn(ae); V 2956 (Patavium) :
FORTVNATVS ET Pri(v)aTA . . . ALVMn(a)e
Valentin(a)e; V 4850 (Brixia): Pleniae
Storaciae . . . Irene alvmna; III 499
(Patrae) : [Pr]ocvla Paconiae [Hel]pidis
e[t] Nvmisi [SecJvndi alvmna; III 2248
(Salonae) : Bonitae alvmnae ... Clodia
Crescentina; III 2278 (ibid.): Cervia
SlLICIANA MARITIMAE ALVMNAE J VIII 2084
(near Theveste): Felicissim[ae] ... Ve-
n[e]ria alvmn(a)e svae ; VIII 3827 (Lam-
baesis) : Venvstvl(a)e ... Ianvarivs alv-
mn(a)e; XII 1759 (Valentia): Crescen-
tinae ... L. Albanivs Achillaevs alvmnae.
(b) With nomen of foster-father. Exx.
VI 10 (Rome): Sep(timivs) Martinvs et
Plaetoria Ianvaria pro Septimia Martina
alvmna; VI 1803 (Rome, 2nd): Sergia
Syntyche . . . alvmna of Sergius Chrysip-
pus; VI 21596 (Rome): Lvciliae Hilaritati
... LVCILIVS EVPRAEPAES (sic) ALVMN(a)e J
XIV 830 (Ostia): Cl(avdivs) Romanvs
Cl(avdiae) Meliss(a)e ... alvmn(a)e; XIV
1251 (ibid.): A. Livi Soterichi • Livia
Evporia alvmn(a); XIV 1549 (ibid.) =
2738 (Tusculum) : Romaniae Stratonice
Romanivs Crescentilianvs alvmnae; XIV
1793 (Ostia): M. Vlpiae Elpidvti alvmnae
. . . M. Vlpivs Pavlinvs; X 646 (Saler-
num) : L. Verativs Nicomachvs Veratiae
REGINAE ALVMNAE. . . . POSPHORVS (Sic) ET
Rvs ice parentes ; X 2384 (Puteoli) :
ENNIAE PVTIOLANAE (sic) ALVMN(ae) . . .
Ennivs Epagathvs; X 2644 (ibid.) : Lae-
toriae Maximae alvmn(a)e . . . Laetorivs ;
IX 345 (Canusium) : Aproniae M. l. Iv-
nici, M. Apronivs Evangelvs alvmnae;
IX 4755 ( Vallis Canera) : [A]nchariae
Niceni . . . C. Ancharivs Martinvs . . .
alvmnae; XI 3771 (Careiae): Terentiae
P. F. ASIATICAE, P. TERENTIVS QviNTVS
alvmn(ae). [N. b. here alumna = filia~] ;
XII 434 (Massilia) : Fl(aviae) Telespho-
rian(a)e, Fl(avivs) Frontinvs . . . F[l(a-
via)3 Frontis alvmnae.
(c) With nomen, of foster-mother. Exx.
VI 1448 (Rome): Lorenia Capitolina
alvmna of Lucia Lorenia Cornelia; VI
2919 (Rome) : Liviae Vrbicae alvmnae of
Livia Amaryllis; VI 14190 (Rome): L.
Calpvrnivs Pyrrichvs (sic) fecit ... Stlac-
ciae Vraniae conivgi . . . et Stlacciae
Devterae alvmnae; VI 15987 (Rome):
Coeliae Vitali . . . Coelia Procvla alv-
mn(ae) ; XIV 530 (Ostia) : Aelia Sostrate
Aeliae Vrsae alvmn(a)e ; XIV 1606 (ibid.):
Sertori(a)e Prisc(a)e . . . S[ertoria?]
Rvfina alvmna; XIV 1911 (ibid.) : [Iv]lia
Gelasina et Ivlia Vitalis [a]lvmnae Iv-
liaes Maximaes (sic) ; X 6723 (Antium) :
Fabiae Valeriae . . . Fabia Omonia (sic)
alvmn(a)e; IX 3105 (Sulmo): Annia C.
f. [. . .]. Annia Trofime, Annia Generosa
alvmnas (sic, nom. sing.); XI 1634 (Flo-
rentia) : Decriae Feliclae (sic) ... Decria
Donata alvmna; V 131 (Pola): Avr(e-
liae) Rvfinae alvmnae . . . Avrelia So-
teria; VIII 11576 (Ammaedara) : Ivlia
Prima ... Ivlia Satvrnina alvmn(a)e ; XII
415 (Massilia): Calpvrniae Ar[. . .]ridis,
Val<er)(ivs) Cre(s)ce(n)s et Ca(lp)vrnia
Onesime (a)lvmn(ae); XII 822 (Arelate):
Ivl(iae) Fortvnat(a)e, Val(erivs) Vale-
RIANVS ET Ivl(ia) CrESCENTINA ALVMNAE J
XII 1805 (near Valentia): Contess(iae)
Martinae . . . C. Titivs Sedvlvs et Con-
TESSIA SEVERINA . . . ALVMNAE ; XIII 2080
(Lugudunum): Bittiae Evgeniae ... Bittia
Severa alvmna; XIII 2107 (ibid.): Cla(v-
diae) Veneriae alvmn(ae) . . . Clav(dia)
Rvfina.
(d) With nomen different from that
of foster-parent. Exx. VI 2236 (Rome):
Aelia Nice alvmn(a)e svae Cl(avdiae)
Nice; VI 15986 (Rome): Coeliae Semne
. . . ALVMn(a)e SVAE . . . PONTVLENA ZOSIME J
VI 17633 (Rome): Fabiae Vrbicae ...
et Fabiae Sa[e]berae (sic) . . . Fl(avivs)
Crescentianvs alvmnibvs (sic) ; VI 28894
(Rome): Bibia Zosime ... Titinia [E]vho-
dia alvmn(a)e; VI 35704 (Rome): Liviae
HERAIDIS . . . NlCOSTRATVS ET PRIMA . . .
alvmnae ; VI 36423 (Rome) : Tettiae
Marcianae . . . Valeria Stratonice alv-
mn(a)e; XIV 806 (Ostia): Cinciae Mar-
cellae ... Sabidia Evtychia alvmnae; V
1387 (Aquileia): Statiae Chresteni alv-
mn(a)e ... Avrelia Chreste; V 2415 (Per-
264
ALVM
ALVM
r&ra): Egnatiae Maiae Irrivs Fortvna-
t(vs) alvmnae svae ; III 147358 (Salo-
oae): Afliae Flor(a)e alvmn(a)e T. Ae-
<l\ivs) Florvs; VIII 3288 (Lambaesis) :
Avrei iae Karicae alvmnae . . . Adventvs
Avg(vsti) vern(a) disp(ensator); XII 201
(Antipolis) : Balbiae P[at]ernae M. Mvl-
TILIVS PATER[NVS ET . . .] LvCILIA [al]v-
mnae; XII 370(3 (Nemausus): Liciniae
Sozvsae Elafio, Licinia Maxima m(ater)
f(iliae) et Sex. Cambar[ivs] Severinvs
alvmn(ae); XII 4279 (Baeterrae): Liciniae
Monta[n]ae Ennia Ivlia alvmna.
(e) Showing relation to dominus, edu-
catores. nutria;, parentes, pater, patronus.
Alumna et /teres. Ill 2130 (Salonae):
Valentin(a)e alvmn(a)e . . . Celerinvs
domnvs (sic) posvit ; XII 434 (Massilia) :
d(is) m(anibvs) Fl(aviae) Telesphorian(a)e
Fl(avivs) Frontinvs ser(vvs) Libanvs,
F[l(avia)] Frontis alvmnae, item Dom(i-
tivs) Verinvs, Val(eria) Rvfiane edoca-
tor(es) (sic); VI 25728 (Rome): Sabina
NVTRIX MaRTINAE ALVMNAE SVAE ; XI 1634
(Florentia) : Decriae Feliclae (sic) . . •
L. Decrivs Epafroditvs filivs et Decria
DONATA ALVMNA PARENTIBVS | X 2384 (Pll-
teoli): Enniae Pvtiolanae (sic) alvmn(a)e
. . . Ennivs Epagathvs pater; VI 8584 b
(Rome): alvmna patrono ; VI 35704
(Rome): Liviae Heraidis . . . Nicostratvs
et Prima patroni alvmnae; XIV 1251
(Ostia) : k. Livi Soterichi. Livia Evporia
alvmn(a) patrono; XIV 1606 (ibid.):
Sertori(a)e Prisc(a)e patron[(a)e] . . .
S^ERTORIa'PJ RVFINA ALVMNA J XIV 1793
(ibid.): M. Vlpiae Elpidvti alvmnae ...
M. Vlpivs Pavlinvs patronvs; V 4850
(Brixia) : Pleniae Storaciae . . . Irene
alvmna eivs patron(a)e; III 2404 (Salo-
nae): Ivlia Cessia liberta et alvmna ...
patron(a)e; XII 1805 (near Valentia):
patroni alvmnae. — X 3927 (Capua),
V 990 (Aquileia) : alvmna et heres. —
Note figurative use, II 1699 (Tueci): la-
nifici praeclara fides, pietatis alvmna
(i. e. - child of affection ■).
II. With places; • born and brought
up there ». X 7565 (Carales): vrbis alv-
mna; Carm. Lat. 1432 = Rossi II p. 79
no. 6 and p. 130 no. 14 (Rome, j): Helpis
dicta fvi, Sicvlae regionis alvmna.
III. In active sense : ■ fosterer ■ , « hel-
per ». (a) of Ceres, [like alma q. v.^
Bramb 58 (Vechten, Holland): Cereri
alvm(nae) opt(imae) max(imae) s(aCrvm).
(//) Of a Christian nun. Carm. Lat. 700
(Vienna, +, 518): seseqve praebvit omni-
BVS ALVMNAM.
ALVMNVLA. Dim. of alvmna q. v.
XII 1602 (Dea Augusta Vocontiorum) :
d(is) m(anibvs) Aleticiae Doridis. Ale-
ticia Trophime alvmnvlae et sibi viva
fec(it).
ALVMNVS. Extremely freq. in inscrr.
[Cf. ALVMNA, ALVMNVLA. THREPTVS].
■ Nurseling ■, » foster-child », « ward »,
■ child i .
[Forms. Norn, alvmnv, Audollent, Be fix.
TabelU 275, 276, 278, 282, 283 (Hadru-
metum, devotiones); alomnvs, VI 10155
= 33963 (Rome), Rossi 58 (Rome, f,
340); alonnvs, III 2240 (Salonae); alv-
nvs, V 6271 (Mediolanium, f), Notiz.
(1897) p. 202 (Marsi Marruvium); alvm-
pnvs, V 6722 (Vercellae, f); almnvs, III
8115 (Viminacium); aivmanvs (sic), XI
1081 (Parma); amvmnv. Bull. Arch. Cr.
(1873) p. 134 (Rome, f). — Dat. a • lv -
mno. X 2966 (Puteoli); alvmino. VIII
410 (Ammaedara). alvmini (masc. ?), XII
4563(Narbo,frgmt.). — alvmnibvs.V 1085
(Aquileia). — Abbrev., alvmn., V 1741
(Aquileia, f), III 4855 (Virunum); alvm.,
VI 16755 (Rome), XIV 219, 1428 (Ostia).
X 1922, 2562 (Puteoli) ; alom., Rossi 58
(Rome, f, 340); alv., VI 13251, 15112
(Rome); al., Ill 14761 (Salonae); a.,
(? for alumao or amico?), VI 16788,
(Rome)].
Age (at time of death) from less than
one vear to 42 vears. Exx. : alvmnvs infans,
X 7319 (Panhormus). Ill 142771 (Salonae);
8 months, VI 28120 (Rome); 1 vear,
VI 10158 (Rome), XIV 1428 (Ostia), X
7319 (Panhormus); 2 vears, X 2966 (Pu-
teoli), V 2425 (Ferrara); 3 years, XIV
1152 (Ostia), X 8371 (Puteoli), III 867
(Napoca); 4 years, VI 15112 (Rome),
XIV 930, 1255, 1781 (Ostia), 2269 (ager
Albanus). X 671S (Antium), II 5092
(Tugia),XIII 2173 (Lugudunum); 5 vears.
VI 8454, 10158 (Rome), XIV 747,'ll01
(Ostia), 2319 (ager Albanus), Rev. Arch.
(1901) vol. 39 p. 466 no. 170 (Puteoli).
XII 3798 (Nemausus); 6 years; XIV
ALVM
ALVM
265
1276, 1429 (Ostia), IX 311 (near Barium),
VIII 9172 (Auzia), XIII 2161 (Lngudu-
num); 7 years, X 5227 (Casinum), 6491
(Ulubrae), Rev. Arch. (1901) vol. 39
p. 466 no. 170 (Piiteoli) ; 8 years, XIV
327, 1154 (Ostia); 9 years, VI 8679
(Rome), XIV 3978 (Nomentum), X 2177
(Puteoli). VIII 3002 (Lambaesis) ; 10
years, VI 16008 (Rome), V 1364 (Aqui-
leia), XIII 2038 (Lugudunum) ; 11 years,
V 6271 (Mediolauium, f), XII 466 (Mas-
silia); 12 years, XIV 932 (Ostia), 2697
(Tiiscnlum),IX 2101 (ager Beneventanus),
XIII 2032, 2194 (Lugudunum) ; 13 years,
X 2562, Rev. Arch. (1901) vol. 39 p. 466
no. 170 (Puteoli), V 1377 (Aquileia) ; 14
years, IX 1843 (Beneventum) ; 15 years,
X 3355 (Misenum), III 2450 (Salonae) ;
16 years, XIV 3474 (Varia), X 1976,
2230 (Puteoli), 7666 (Carales); 19 vears,
X 2466 (Puteoli), VIII 2773 (Lambaesis),
XII 533 (Aquae Sextiae) ; 20 years, IX
1405 (Trevicum); 21 years, X 8368 (Pu-
teoli). IX 4755 {Vallis Canera), VIII
7078 (Cirta) ; 22 years, X 2697 (Puteoli),
XII 729 (Arelate), 1962 (Vienna); 23
years, III 2012 (Salonae); 24 years, X
2745 (Puteoli); 25 years, XIII 1968,
2195 (Lugudunum); 27 years, X 2248
(Puteoli), V 131 (Pola); 28 years, VI
20307 on p. 2147 (Rome), VIII 410 (Am-
maedara), XII 733 (Arelate); 30 vears,
IX 2010 (Beneventum) ; 31 years, X 1922
(Puteoli); 40 years, II 2243 (Corduba);
42 years, III 2194 (Salonae).
Affectionate epithets, benemerens, VI
2950, 8454, 14357, 15112, 16755, 33665
(Rome), XIV 543, 1429 (Ostia), 2319
(ager Albanus), 3474 (Varia), X 2248,
2466, 2562 (Puteoli), 6718 (Antium),
7666 (Carales), IX 2010 (Beneventum),
2101 (ager Beneventanus), XII 538 (Aquae
Sextiae). [Note merens bene, X 3355 (Mi-
senum)]. — carissimvs, VI 1487 =31665,
1758, 2174, 24836 (Rome), XIV 932,
1445 (Ostia), X 6572 (Velitrae), V 4648
(Brixia). XII 733 (Arelate), XIII 1968,
2038, 2194 (Lugudunum), VII 328 a
{Plump to nw all). — desiderantissimvs, IX
2101 (ager Beneventanus). — dignissi-
mvs, IX 2010 (Beneventum). — dilectvs,
IX 1880 (ibid.). — dvlcis, VIII 9172
(Auzia). — dvlcissimvs. VI 1487 =
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
31665, 1758 (Rome), XIV 327, 747, 930,
1101, 1154, 1428 (Ostia), X 1947, 2416,
2966 (Puteoli), 7319 (Panhormus), IX
2101 (ager Beneventanus), III 2294 (Sa-
lonae). VIII 3002 (Lambaesis), XII 453,
466 (Massilia), XIII 2161 (Lugudunum),
8371 (Col. Agrippininensis) ; fidelissimvs,
VI 8622 (Rome); gratissimvs, VI 1758
(Rome) ;incomparabilis, XIV 1152 (Ostia),
2697 (Tusculum), XII 533 (Aquae Sextiae);
INCOMPARABILISSIMVS, VI 1487 = 31665
(Rome); indvlgentissimvs, II 2243 (Cor-
duba); infelicissimvs, III 2012 (Salonae) ;
innocens, V 6271 (Mediolanium, f) ; iN-
nocentissimvs, V 1364 (Aquileia) ; merens,
X 1922 (Puteoli) ; optimvs, X 2230 (ibid.),
V 37 (Pola, |) ; pientissimvs, III 2184,
2450 (Salonae), II 5982 (Saetabis), XII
35 (Vintium), 204 (Antipolis) ; piissimvs,
VI 29191 (Rome), XIV 2145 a (Lanu-
vium), X 2466 (Puteoli), V 4439 (Brixia) ;
reverentissimvs, X 3355 (Misenum) ; san-
ctissimvs, XIII 8371 (Col. Agiippinensis) ;
svavissimvs, VI 1758 (Rome). — Note:
VI 24836 (Rome) : {illius) infantis dvl-
CISSIMI AC per hoc alvmni carissimi ; III
2194 (Salonae): alvmnvs qvem semper
vice fil(ii) dilexit; IX 1880 (Beneven-
tum) : Maroni alvmno . . . Domino dile-
ctvs . . . POCVLI MINISTER, DOCTVS PALAE-
STRAE pver; VI 142 (Rome): [v]olvpta-
TEM, IOCVM ALVMNIS SVIS DEDIT ; VI 1487 =
31665 (Rome): alvmno . . . nato aman-
tissimo svi (i. e. patroni); IX 1843 (Be-
neventum) : {Hit) QVI AMARVNT ALVMNVM
svvm; V p. 704 no. 1 (Ticinnm, f) : me
SIBI PRAECLARVS DOCTOR NVTRIVIT ALVMNVM.
I. Lit. of male children (generally, but
not always, of slave class), taken up by
kindly disposed persons, maintained and
brought up by them with more or less of
parental affection.
{a) With simple slave name. Exx. VI
1803 (Rome): Chrysippvs alvmnvs; VI
8679 (Rome) : Onesimvs Cae[s](aris) vi-
lic(vs) thermar(vm) bybliothec(ae) Gra[e-
c(ae)] Crescenti alvmno; VI 10155 =
33963 (Rome): Benator alom[n]vs {sic);
VI 14347 (Rome): Germanvs alvmnvs;
VI 23589 (Rome) : Oscia Sabina Threpto
alvmno; VI 24474 (Rome): C. Pompeio
Ireneo ... alvmnvs Martinvs fecit; VI
24984 (Rome) : matri et filiae Primitivae
34
266
ALVM
ALVM
et Felicioni alvmnis svis fecit Paschasia
Veneranda; VI 38665 i Koine) : Verna-
cvlo ... Aemilivs Satvrninvs alvmno;
XIV 219 (Ostia) : Evsebivs alvm(nvn) of
C. Iulius Maximus; XIV 1276 (ibid.::
Lvcio alvmno ... L. Arrivs Niceros :
XIV 2269 (ager Albanus): Valerio alv-
mno ... Clavdia Firmina; XIV 2319
(ibid.): Ascleponti alvmno Vrbanvs et
Soteris; XIV 3978 (Nomentum) : Mar-
TIALI ... IVLIA NlCE[. ..^] ALVMNO SVO J
X 2230 (Puteoli) : Carpo . . . Clavdivs
Herennianvs . . . alvmno ; X 2248 (ibid.) :
L. Ceionivs Olenivs Alfio alvmno; X
3355 (Misenum) : d(is) m(anibvs) Fortv-
nati . . . C. Valerivs Macrinvs . . . alv-
mno svo; X 7319 (Panhormus) : Secvn-
dino alvmno . . . Hermes et Primitiva
fecervnt ; X 7666 (Carales) : Ianvarivs . . .
Postvmivs S(e)rtinianvs alvm[no3; IX
2101 (ager Beneventanus) : Ianvariano
alvmno . . . Aper ac Atria Hesperis ; XI
1081 (Parma) : d. m. P. Coeli Timothei.
POSVIT NlCOSTRATVS AIVMANVS (sic) ] V
1377 (Aquileia) : Primitivo alvmno ...
Caecilia Plvsias; V 1685 (ibid.) : Fla(via)
Leontia . . . alvmn(i)bvs (sic) . . . Mar-
tino et Senea; V 2425 (Ferrara): Neoni
. . . T. V. Maximvs alvmno; V 6271 (Me-
diolaniuru, f) : Silvino . . . Virilianvs et
Lapadivs al[v]no (sic) ; III 2240 (Salo-
nae): Avrelia Victorina . . . Fortvnatvs
alonnvs (sic) ; II 5092 (Tugia) : Primi
. . . Crescentianvs et Prima alvmno ;
XII 725 (Arelate): d. m. Dionysi medici.
Ivlivs Hermes alvmno ; XII 1962 (Vien-
na): D. M. GRAECI ... DONNIA MODESTA
alvmno; XII 3798 (Nemausus) : d. m.
PHILOMVSI. ... IVLIA [. . .]lNA ALVMNO J
XII 5751 (Narbonensis): Stephanis Nea-
nisco alvmno; XIII 1799 (Lugudunum):
Avreli Ca[e]liani. Epictetvs alvmnvs ;
XIII 1968 (ibid.): Primitivi. . . . C[l(av-
divs) AJphroditvs alvmn[oJ; XIII 2U32
(ibid.): Terminalis . . . M. Sextivs Marivs
. . . alvmno; XIII 2038 (ibid.): Victoris
Avc(vsti) lib(erti). . . . Allivs Silvester
avg. lib. et abvccia evterpe alvmno j
XIII 2195 (ibid.): Leonis. ... Saltonia
Vrsa alvmno.
(b) With domed of foster-father. Exx.
VI 1362 (Rome): A. Caecilio ... Cae-
cilivs Gaivs Ivn(ior) alvmnvs; VI 1487
es= 31665 (Rome): L. Percennio Lascivo
. . . EQ_(viTl) R(OMANO), ALVMNO . . . L.
Percennivs Pollio v(ir) c(larissimvs) pa-
rens [here alumnus, as rarely elsewhere,
means «child". Cf. VI 19874 (Rome):
Q_VEM QVONIAM MANES VT ALVMNVM Dl
rapvervnt]; VI 1758 (Rome): Plavtio
Gnatio alvmno. . . . Plavtivs filivs Iv-
lianvs ; VI 1903 (Rome): Paenia Daphne
M. Vibio Proclo (sic) alvmno svo, M.
Vibi Felicis lictoris collact(io) fili svi;
VI 2174 (Rome): M. Nonivs Ivst;nvs
alvmnvs of C. Nonius Ursns; VI 2950
(Rome) : M. Antonivs Hevtvcas (sic) An-
tonio Fortvnato . . . alvmno; VI 13251
(Rome): M. Avrelio Theodoto . . . alv-
(mno). M. Avrelivs Ivlianvs fecit; VI
14357 (Rome): M. Kanio Crescentiano,
M. Kanivs Hermes alvmno; VI 24S27
(Rome) : Porcio Chresimo alvmno svo
... PorcivsCresce(n)s; XIV 930 (Ostia):
A. Egrilio Callinico . . . alvmno ... A.
Egrilivs Onesimvs et Aegrilia (sic)
Aphrodite; XIV 932 (ibid.): A. Egrilio
Epitynchano ... A. Egrilivs Helivs alv-
mno; XIV 1101 (ibid.): d. m. Mar(ci)
Elvi (sic) Felicissim(i), M. Helvivs Agri-
cola alvmno; XIV 1152 (ibid.): GMvlio
Hermaisco alvmno . . . Q^_ Ivlivs Elpide-
forvs; XIV 1255 (ibid.): d. m. A. Livi
Zosimi. ... A. Livivs Erastvs alvmno;
XIV 1428 (ibid.): L. Ost(iensi) Fel(ici)
. . . L. Ost(iensis) Pavlinvs et Ost(iensia)
Evp[. . .] alvm(no); XIV 1445 (ibid.):
P. Palao Primitivo P. Palavs Hermes et
Aemilia Attalis alvmno; XIV 2697 (Tu-
scnlnm) : Fanio Primitibo (sic) . . ■ alv-
mno . . . Fanivs Corintvs (sic) et Sofias;
XIV 3474 (Varia) : d. m. Ti. Cl. Eventi
... Ti. Cl. Avg. lib. Salvivs alvmno ;
X 1979 (Puteoli); M'. Poblicio Dionysio
FECERVNT II FRATRES POBLICIVS ClEMe(n)s
et Apsvrtvs alvmni; X 2697 (ibid.) : C.
Marcvs (sic) Gemellinvs C. Marco (tic)
Gemellino alvmno ; X 2966 (ibid.) : Sosio
Felici alvmno . . . Sosivs Daf[nvs]; Rev.
Arch. 39 (1901) p. 466 no. 170 (ibid.):
Cornelivs Festvs alvmnis (iribus Cor-
/teliis); X 5198 (Casinum) : L. Lvccio
L. f. Pal. Vmmidio Secvndo . . . L. Lvcci
L. fil. Ter. Hiberi ... alvmno; IX 311
(near Barium) : C. Titivs Probvs Titio
Septimo alvmno; IX 2010 (Beneventum) :
ALVM
ALVM
267
Valerio Heliodoro . . . Valerivs Clavdivs
... alvmno; V 1162 (Aquileia) : Ti. Cl.
Graphico Ti. Cl. Primanvs alvmnvs; V
1364 (ibid.) : Sammio Sabino . . . Sammivs
Cycnvs alvmno ; V 4439 (Brixia) : C.
Lvcretivs C. l. Erasmvs . . . C. Lvcretio
Hermeti alvmno; V 4648 (ibid.): P. Ma-
tieno Sextio Secvnd(o) P. Matienvs Exo-
ratvs Valerianvs alvmno ; III 867 (Na-
poca) : Ael(io) Libero alvmno ... P. Ae-
l(ivs) Dacianvs; III 1149 (Apulum): T.
Flavi Crescentis ... T. Fl(avivs) Feli-
cianvs . . . alvmnvs; III 2194 (Salonae) :
Sexto Atilio Qvartino . . . Sextvs Ati-
livs Manvmvs alvmnvs; III 4459 (Car-
nuntum) : Avrelis Micvni et Valenti(a)e
alvmnis of an Aurelius; III 8115 (Vimi-
nacium) : P. Ael(ivs) Antiochvs . . . et
P. Aelivs Donatvs almnvs (sic) eivs ;
VIII 410 (Ammaedara) : CV;_ Orbi Salv-
taris . . . Orbi alvmino (sic) posvervnt ;
VIII 3002 (Lambaesis) : [M. Vlpio] Sv-
PERATO . . . ALVMNO . . . M. VLPIVS OpTA-
tvs ; XII 35 (Vintium) : Ivlio Evgenio
Ivlivs Clemens alvmno; XII 533 (Aquae
Sextiae) : Sex. Ivlivs Felicissimvs. Sex.
Ivlivs Felix alvmno; XII 3183 (Nemau-
sus) : L. Sammio . . . [A]e[m]i[li]ano . . .
L. Sammivs Maternvs alvmnvs; XIII 2161
(Lugudunum) : C. Ivli Alexionis . . . C.
Ivlivs Caricvs . . . alvmno; XIII 2173
(ibid.) : Q]vl. Valeri . . . Q]vl. Glycervs
alvmno; XIII 2194 (ibid.): Q^_ Latini
Pyrami . . . Q^ Latinivs Carvs et Decimia
Nicopolis ... alvmno; XIII 8371 (Col.
Agrippinensis) : Avrelio Timavio alvmno
. . . AVRELJJVS MaXI^MVS.
(c) With nomen of foster-mother. VI
8454 (Rome): Sallvstio Gelasto alvmno
. . . Domitivs cvm Sallvstia Caeliane (sic)
conivge sva ; VI 19537 (Rome) : Q^Hor-
tensi Evtycheti(s), Hortensia Hieronilla
alvmn(o) ; XIV 543 (Ostia) : Aemiliae
Phyllidi matri, Aemilivs Evtyches fil(ivs)
et Aemil(ivs) Restit(vtvs) alvm(nvs) fe-
c(ervnt); XIV 747 (ibid.): C. Calpvr-
nivs Carpvs . . . Calpvrnia . . . Fortv-
nala (sic) alvmno; XIV 772 (ibid.): C.
Cartorivs Gennevs fecit sibi etCaeciliae
Melitine conivg(i) svae et Caecilis (sic)
Helpidi, Vrbano et Satvrnino alvmnis;
XIV 1781 (ibid.): G. Vipsanio Satvrnino
. . . Vipsania Primilla alvmno ; X 6572
(Velitrae) : Clavdia Elpis . . . Tr. Clavdio
SCYTHOPOLITANO ALVMNO ; X 6718 (All-
tium) : Fabio Aniceto ... Fabia Marcia alv-
mno ; II 554 (Emerita) : Fab(ivs) Svppestes
(sic) . . . alvmnvs of Fabia Cellaria; VIII
2917 (Lambaesis): Ivliae Almyrdi ... C.
Ivlivs: Qvintianvs alvmnvs ; VIII 9172
(Auzia): Vl[p]i[o P]vtiolano (sic) alvmno
. . . Vl[p]ia [PJvtiolana {sic) ; XII 204
(Antipolis) : Domitio Macario Mac[c]ivs
R[e]gillvs et Domitia Felicissima alv-
mno ; XII 453 (Massilia) : [Tit]o Pompeio
Feliciano Pompeia Mvsa alvmno; XII
466 (ibid.) : Q^_ Vectici Neontis . . . Ve-
cticia Evcarpia alvmno; XII 729 (Are-
late) : Ivlivs Evmenes . . . Ivlia Agrippina
... alvmno; XII 733 (ibid.): M. Ivnio
Messiano . . . Ivnia Valeria alvmno.
(d) With nomen different from that
of foster-parent. Exx. VI 3367 (Rome) :
Valerio alvmno of Aelius and Claudia;
VI 15112 (Rome): Ti. Cl(avdio) Ermo-
gen(i) (sic) . . . Cat. Theodote et Cassivs
Spectatvs alv(mno) ; VI 16008 (Rome):
P. COMFVLEIO ACjVILINO . . . HORTENSIA
Tecvsa alvmno; XIV 327 (Ostia): C.
Modesti Thesei. P. Cl(avdivs) trivm Gal-
liar(vm) lib(ertvs) Abascantvs alvmno ;
XIV 1154 (ibid.): C. Ivlivs Ingenvvs.
. . . Caltilia Isidora alvmno; XIV 1429
(ibid.) : L. Ostensio Hilaro . . . Conva-
RISIA VlCTORINA ALVMNO J X 1922 (Pll-
teoli). G. Atilivs Fortvnatvs. . . . Ivlivs
Felicissimvs alvm(no) ; X 2466 (ibid.):
Fvrnia Prima Aemilio Zanvario (sic) alv-
mno; X 2562 (ibid.): Ivlio Onesimo . . .
VlTVRIA FORTVNALA (sic) ALVm(no) ', X
6491 (Ulubrae): M. Asidonio M. f. Pom.
Attico . . . Cn. Vtilivs Ianvarivs alv-
mno ; III 2294 (Salonae): P. Coelio
Qvintiano . . . Obvltronia Corinthia
alvmno; III 4855 (Virunum) : Val(eri)
Cl(avdi) Qvinti . . . Ivl(ivs) Evtychianvs
et Ivl(ivs) Avxanon alvmn(i); XII 538
(Aquae Sextiae) : Albvcio Ligvri Calpvrnia
Alexandria alvmno; XII 3673 (Nemau-
sus): [I]vliae Gratae. [A]vlvs Pompeivs
[G]ratinianvs alvm[n]vs ; XIII 2180
(Lugudunum): Ivliae Filemati. G. Cottivs
Theodotvs alvmnvs. — Note nomen of
alumnus derived from name of emperor,
with only slave-name of foster-parent, V
37 (Pola, 2nd) : T. Aeli Callimorphi
2()8
ALVM
ALVT
alvmni. . . . Chrysomallvs Avg(vsti) li-
b(ertvs). — Alumni of the imperial fa-
mily, VI 1964 (Rome, 1st): M. Livivs
Ave l. Secvndio accensvs Drvsi et alv-
mnvs; XIV 2113 (Lanuvium, 2nd): (ill/)
alvmno Favstinae Avg(vstae). — Alumni
of a family (damns), XI 188 (Ravenna) :
VNA IVVANIAE DOMVS HOS PRODVXIT ALV-
mnos; III 1141) (Apulum) : T. Flavi Cre-
SCENTIS. . . . T. Fl(aVIVs) FeLICIANVS DO-
MVS ILLIVS ALVMNVS.
(e) In collocation. (1) dominus, pa-
tronus, patrona, matrona. XIII 2032
(Lugudunum): Terminalis. . . . M. Sextivs
Marivs dominvs alvmno; IX 1880 (Be-
neventnm) : Maroni alvmno. . . . domino
dilectvs; VI 13(32 (Rome): Caecilivs
Gaivs Ivn(ior) alvmnvs patrono (A. Cae-
cilio)\ VI 10158 (Rome): patroni alvmnis
svis; VI 16755 (Rome) : [pa]tronvs alv-
m(no) ; III 14761 (Salonae) : pat(ronvs)
al(vmno) posv[it]; XIII 2161 (Lugudu-
num) : patronvs alvmno ; XIII 8371 (Col.
Agrippinensis) : (illi) alvmno . . . (Me)
patron[vs] ; XII 729 (Arelate) : patrona
alvmno; XIII 2180 (Lugudunum): alv-
mnvs patronae; XIII 2194 (ibid.): pa-
troni alvmno; VIII 9172 (Auzia) : alv-
mno . . . matrona (here seems = patrona).
— (2) anna, educator, mammula, nutri-
cius, nutritor, nutria. Ill 2012 (Salonae):
G. Baebidio Marcello ... anna alvmno;
III 2184 = 2450 (Salonae = the same
inscr., different readings) : P. Offonio
Satrio . . . anna alvmno; VI 16844
(Rome): alvmno edvcatores; VI 14347
(Rome) : Caniniae Eparchiae mammvlae ...
FECIT GERMANVS ALVMNVS J VI 29191
(Rome) : Primigenivs et Capriola nvtricii
alvmno; VI 19054 (Rome): \jlle~] alv-
mnvset (zY/^nvtritor; VI 21279 (Rome):
(illl) NVTRITORI FILIOR(VM) MEORVM . . . ET
ALVMNORVM MEORVM (twice) J XI 5918
(Iguvium) : nvtritores alvmno svo ; VI
23589 (Rome) : Oscia Sabina Threpto
alvmno, nvtrix infelicissima; VI 28120
(Rome): nvtrix Mellitissima fecit alv-
mno svo L. Valerio Stachyo ; VIII 2917
(Lambaesis): Ivliae Almyrdi nvtrici ...
C. IVLIVS QVINTIANVS ALVMNVS J IX 3009
(Anxanum): [carmen pivs hoc nvJtrici
fecit alvmnvs. — (3) Relatives. VI 16008
(Rome): alvmno avia svo; VI 1487 =
31665 (Rome): (illi) alvmno ... (ille)
parens [here alumnus = filius~\. — ( 1 1
Various. VI 15983 (Rome): alvmni et
heredes; VI 24474 (Rome): h(eres) et
alvmnvs; XIII 8371 (Col. Agrippinensis):
liberto alvmno; VI 131 (Rome, 218):
CVM LIBERTIS ET ALVMNIS J VI 34650
(Rome): lib(erto) et alv[mno]; X 2466
(Puteoli): alvmno et liberto; X 5227
(Casinum) : lib(erto) et alvmno; X 5373
(bet. Interamna and Minturnae) : liberto
et al[v]mno; VIII 3002 (Lambaesis):
liberto et alvmno; II 554 (Emerita):
li[bertvs et] alvmnvs; II 2243 (Cordu-
ba) : lib(ertvm) et alvmnvm. — Cf. X
7457 (Cephaloedium, 175): a te peto
EVTYCHIANVM ALVMNVM MEVM MANVMITTAS
VINDICTAQVE LIBERES. Note VIII 10570
(Saltus Burunitanus) : rvstici tvi vernv-
lae et alvmni; VIII 7078 (Cirta): Hi-
LARVS ALVMNVS [f^ISCI ADVOCATI.
II. Fig. (a) Alumnus of place where
brought up (unless it is here used in
active sense: « fosterer? *), VIII 14372
(Prov. Procons.): (illi) amatori et alv-
mno mvnicip(i) svi. (b) In sense of « scho-
lar ", discipulus. VI 20307 on p. 2147
(Rome): (illi magistro) decepto a latro-
nibvs cvm alvmnis n(vmero) vii.
III. In active sense [cf. above II a~\.
« fosterer » of the faith, in Chr. inscrr.
V 6722 (Vercellae) : Evsebivs praesvl
PRIMVS Q.VI MARTYR ALVMPNVS (sic) CAE-
LORVM POSTQVAM REGNA BEATA PETIT, and
HVNC SANCTVM DOCVIT, NVTRIVIT PASTOR
ALVMNVS, EGREG1VS MARTYR PRAESVL ET Ev-
sebivs; Hiibn. Hisp. 455 (Lucena, 925):
Catholicvs strenvvs, praeclarvs mente,
QVI FVIT ALVMNVS ORt(h)odOXVS.
IV. As name of race-horses. Audollent,
Defix. Tabell. 275, 282 (Hadrnmetum,
devotiones) : Lydv, Alvmnv (sic) cadant ! ;
ib. 276, 278, 283, 288 (ibid): Alvmnv
(sic) cadat !
ALVS. A local (Celtic?) deity of Brixia,
identified with Saturnus. [Cf.ALANTE-
DOBA]. V 4197 (Brixia) : Alo Sex(tvs)
Nig. Sollonivs v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens)
m(erito); V 4198 (ibid.): deo Alo Sa-
tvrno Sex. Commodvs Valeriv[sJ v. s.
l. M.
ALVTVS. Name of an otherwise un-
known river, flowing into the Caspian Sea.
ALVV
AMAN
269
XIII 8213 (Col. Agrippinensis) : (Me)
fv[i]t ad Alvtvm flvmen secvs mont(em)
Cavcasi.
ALVVS. (a) The womb. V 6731 (Ver-
cellae, 6th): sanctarvm membra sororvm
ALVVS QJ/AS MATRIS MVNDO EMISERAT VNA.
(b) The « bowels of the earth » . VI
18149 (Rome) : diva precor tellvs a(l)vo
COMPLECTERE SANCTA OSSVA (sic) Q.VORVM
IN HOC NOMINA SVNT LAPIDE.
(c) « Beehive ». [Cf. ALVAR1VM]. I
1409 (uncertain, frgmt. of law) : item ne
QVIS ALVOS APIVM [. . .].
ALVVS. See ALBVS.
ALYPIANVS, as cognomen, of slaves
(derived from the name Alypvs or Alypivs).
VI 33788 (Rome, 1st): Diogneto Ti(be-
ri) Avg(vsti) ser(vo) Alypiano; VI 544
(Rome, 2nd): Crescens Alypianvs disp(en-
sator) fisci frvmentari ; VI 634 (ibid.) :
Crescens Alypianvs . . . disp. fisci fr.
ALYTARCHA [= alvTagxV?!- Title of
a functionary in charge of the Olympian
festivities in Ephesus and other Asiatic
towns. Wiener Jahresh. (1905) Beiblatt
p. 75 (Ephesus, 4th): asiarchae sive aly-
TARCHAE.
AMABILIS. k Lovable », "beloved».
[Forms, amavilis, VI 9800 (Rome) ; ama-
bili (nom.), Notiz. (1902) p. 54 = Dessau
7480 (Rome). — Abbrev., amabil., VI
28236 (Rome) ; amabiliss., VI 22013
(Rome); amabilissim., VI 19948 (Rome).
(a) Of persons. VI 11317 (Rome):
(Me) amabilis svis; VI 14786 (Rome):
(Me) amabilis ... infans; VI 19948
(Rome) : (Me) amabilissim(vs) ; Notiz.
(1902) p. 54 = Rev. Arch. 41 (1902)
p. 355 = Annee Epigr. (1902) p.'24 =
Dessau 7480 (Rome): (Me) frvgi, ca-
STV(s), AMABILl(s) OMINIBVS (sic) \ Cami.
Lat. 733 (Rome, f ) : Agaton [aJmabilis ;
VI 9800 (Rome): Honeratiae Sanctipe
(sic = Xanthippe) amavili; VI 28236
(Rome): (Ma) svavis, amabil(is) ; Rossi
525 (Rome, f, 403): (Ma) digna, [pi]a,
amabilis, pv[dica]; IV 3106 (Pompeii,
graffito) : Charidea amabilis (? or Ama-
rilis (sic)?']; VIII 8559 (Sitifis) : filio
amabili; VI 22013 (Rome) : fil(iae) ama-
biliss(imae) ; X 5921 (Anagnia) : (Me) ama-
bilis, delicivm ; XIII 5593 (Dibio, f ) : (Me)
monac(vs) D(e)o et hominib(vs) amabilis.
(b) Devs Amabilis, name of an uncer-
tain god. VI 112 (Rome): deo amabili
sacr(vm). Aelia Ehorte (sic) fecit. [Ed.
I.e.; * forte significatur cleus Glyco no-
tus ex Luciano titalisque Apulensibus~\.
(c) Of native town. VIII 758 (Gales) :
dvlcis parens Galibvs (sic for Gales) et
AMABILIS PATRIA.
(d) In active sense, of « beneficent »
censureship. VI 1725 (Rome, 5th): vt . . .
HVMANITATEM AMABILIS CENSVRA SERVARET.
AMABILITAS. « Loving kindness »,
« deep affection ». VI 6319 (Rome) : qvid
prodest vixisse in amabilitate facetvm?;
XIII 2417 (Lugudunum, f) : hic iacit
(sic) GERMANITAS FRATRIS ADQVE (sic) SO-
RORIS QVORVM AMABILITAS . . . MER.VIT etc.
AMABILITER. « Lovingly ». IV 2032
(Pompeii, graffito): amabiliter; IV 2374
(ibid): Lacvlvs Priscillo amabiliter; V2
p. 705 no. 2 (Ticinum, f) 1. 19: iste sa-
cras Domini condens amabiliter avlas.
AMAINIVS. Perhaps name of a Spanish
clan? II 5812 (Segisamo, 239) : Ivl(ivs)
EVFEMVS AMAINIVS.
AMANDVS. « Worthy of love », « lov-
able », « loved ". Rossi II p. 63, 8 and
p. 93, 64 = Carm. Lat. 1411 (Rome, f) :
EXVLTA TANTIS SEMPER AMANDE TROPHAEIS ! ;
Notiz. (1888) p. 749 = Carm. Lat. 1169
(Teate) : (Ma) fratribvs et matri dvlcis
amanda svis. As name of race-horse, Au-
dollent, Defix. Tab. 272 (Hadrumetum,
devotio) : no(v)vs cvm amando; ib. 279
(ib.) amandv (sic).
AMANS. Part, as adj. and subst. « Lov-
ing », « lover ». Cf. AMATOR. [Forms,
ace. amante, Audollent, Defix. Tab ell. 265
(Hadrumetum, devotio); gen. plur. aman-
tvm, Carm. Lat. 950 (Pompeii, graffito).
— Abbrev., amant., XI 1731 (Floren-
tia, f, 423), XIII 10024115 (Col. Agrippi-
nensis, intaglio)]. N. B. the notion of
« loving » (amans proprie) and « loved »
(amatus) merge insensiblv in this word.
Cf. AMANTISSIMVS, DESIDERANTISSI-
MVS etc.
I. Adj. I 1027 = VI 9545 (Rome) :
OSSA HOMINIS BONI, AMANTIS, MISERICORDIS,
frvgi, pavperis; II 1504 (Astigi): vxor
CARA VIRO MONVMENTVM FECIT AMANTIJ XI
1731 (Florentia, f , 423) : hvnc titvlvm
amant(i) conivci (sic) ff (= fecit) ; I
270
AMAN
AMAN
1011 = VI 9499 (Rome): conivnxs [sic)
VNA MEO PRAEDITA AMANS ANIMO ; 111 333
(Cius) : carae [co]nivgi et amanti [beJne
mbrenti; VIII 11483 (Prov. Hyzacena) :
vx[or] pia am[ans]; VIII 4121 (Lam-
baesis): ne[pot]es aviae svae amanti fe-
c(ervnt); VI 7426 (Rome): dvo fratres
GEMELLI OBIERVNT AMANTES ; III 10096
(Phai'ia): fratri svo [b]ene amanti; VIII
3329 (Lambaesis) : d(is) m(anibvs) (A)elio
FORTVNATO AMANTI, FRATRES FRATRI ; XIII
8655 (Col. Ulpia Traiana) : soror vnica
fratris amantis ; XI 4605 (Carsulae) :
QVEM SIBI ALVIT CARVM ET AMANTEM J VI
21151 (Rome): vberibvs pressis nvtricem
liqvit amantem (vernulus) ; VIII 3935
(Lambaesis): Zoe fecit amans tvmvlvm;
II 4315 (Tarraco) : factionis venetae
FVSCO SACRAVIMVS ARAM DE NOSTRO, CERTI
STVDIOSI ET BENE AMANTES | Alldolleilt,
Be fix. Tabell. 265 (Hadrumetum, deootio):
faciatis (Mam) amante(m) fvrente(m)
pr(a)e amore meo. — With gen. of object.
IX 15i>l (Beneventum) : amanti omnivm
et amato omnibvs; IX 3876 (Supinum) :
amans parentis; X 4167 (Capua): amans
domini ; XIV 2918 (Praeneste): amans
svorvm; VIII 15969 (Sicca) : amans svi.
II. Subst. (= amator, amatrix q. v.)
XIII 3081 (Civ.Turonum): amans amanti;
IV 1649 (Pompeii, graffito): alliget hic
AVRES, SI QVIS OBIVRGAT AMANTES J IV 1837
(ibid..): QVOD SPES ERIPVIT, SPES CERTE
redd[i]t amanti ; IV 1893 (ibid.) : avdiat
EXCLVSI VERBA RECEPTVS [a]mAn[s]; Noti'Z.
(1888) p. 519 = Mitth. (1889) p. 122 =
Carm. Lat. 950 (ibid.) : sic Venvs vt
SVBITO COIVNXIT (sic) CORPORA AMANTVM,
dividit lvx; Carm. Lat. 1507 (Nemausus):
[nOjN vendo ni[si] amantibvs [c]oronas;
XIII 10025204 (Kobern, glass plate) : pro-
pino amantibvs ; XIII 1002465 (Col. Agrip-
pinensis, intaglio) : escipe (sic), si amas,
pignvs amant(is) ; VI 9797 (Rome, 126):
STATVAM . . . FLORBVS . . . FOLIOQVE MVLTO
ADQVE (Sic) VNGVENTO MARCIDO ONERATE,
amantes !; VI 23738 (Rome): {ilia) et
amantes svi ; X 7643 (Carales) : (coina-
ges) VITA ET CONIVGIO AMANTES ET VNA-
nimitate pares; XI 6507 (Sassina) : salve
CARE MIHI CONIVNX, DILECTA PROPAGO, ...
NVNC NEQVE TE VIDEO NEC AMOR SATIATVR
amantis; XI 6606 (Mevaniola) : invida
SET (sic) FATI LEX REDDIDIT INRITA VOTA,
ET TANTVM MISERAE SOLACIA LIQVIT AMANTI
(i. e. viro); VI 21200 (Rome): si nomen
qvaeris, svm lesbia j si dvo amantes,
Anchialvs dvlcis cvm svave homine Spv-
r[i]o; VI 28650 (Rome): Vettidiae Par-
THENOPE ET M. ANTIO HeRMETI, DVOBVS
amantibvs, sacrvm ; Carm. Lat. 1336 =
Rossi II p. 118 no. 102 (Rome, f ) : qvae
NOS NON AL1TER QVAM TE CONSVMPS1T
amantes; V 1623 (Aquiloia, 423): hoc
IACET IN TVMVLO PROPRIVM CVI NOMEN
amanti . . .; VIII 9519 (Caesarea) : (Me)
AMANS, FESTVS NOMEN, BOn(a)e INDOLIS,
MAGNA PATRIS SPES.
AMANTER. «Lovingly». V2 p. 705
no. 6 (Ticinum, 5th): fvneris officivm
Thomas hoc solvit amanter.
[AMANTES. Very doubtful reading,
XIII 7546 (Kreuziiach) : Acerrani mvro
Vic. Amantes? Perhaps referring to the
inhabitants of Amantia, a town of Epirus
between Apollonia and Hadrianopolis ; or
to the tribe Amantes in Africa??].
AMANTINVS. Of the lllyrian tribe ot
Amantini, in the territory of Sirmium in
Pannonia Inferior, between the rivers Savus
and Dravus. Ill 3224 (Bassiana) : [...]•
CEMAES LlCCAv[l] F(lLIVS), AMANTINVS.
AMANTISSIME. « Most lovingly »-. VI
17469 = XI 3969 (bet. Rome and Ca-
pena) : domvm hanc haeternalem (sic)
AMANTISSIME FECERVNT.
AMANTISSIMVS. u. Most loving » ;
rarely clearly in passive sense : « most
beloved". Very freq. in sep. inscrr.
[Forms, amantiss vmvs, VI 1 1 669, 22293,
24525 (= I 1080), 27088, 35912 (Rome),
X 294 (Tegianum), I 1207, X 3955 (Ca-
pua, B. C.) — Dat. fern, amantissime, VI
9275, 13364, 26478«, 26850, 28178
(Rome), VIII 4148 (Lambaesis), 5791
(Signs), 16374 (Aubuzza), II 4368 (Tar-
raco). — Dat. amantissvmai, I 1207 (Ca-
pua, B. C). AMANTISIMVS, VI 8011
(Rome). — ammantissimvs, VI 26478 a
(Rome). — amantissivmvs, X 4110 (Ca-
pua). — amntissimvs, VIII 13171 (Cai>
thago). — antissimvs, VIII 2878 (Lam-
baesis). — amantisa (sic, dat.), VIII
3499 (ibid.). — Abbrev., amantissim., VI
19753 (Rome), V 6006, 6026 (Mediola-
nium), III 3143 (Apsoros), XII 3373
AMAN
AMAN
271
(N emaus us), XIII 2216 (Lugudunum). —
AMANTissr., VIII 3529, 3559, 18281 (Lam-
baesis). — amantiss.. VI 2902, 12303
(Rome), X 1982 (Puteoli), IX 1749 (Be-
neventum), V 5343 (Comum), 5529 [infra
Lacum Verbanum), XII 17 (Vintium),
XIII 1920 (Lugudunum). — amantis..
VIII 3770 (Lambaesis). — amant., X
2919 (Puteoli), VIII 3936 (Lambaesis),
9845 (Altava). — aman., VIII 3940
(Lambaesis). — am., VIII 3905 (ibid.) —
a.?, VI 25464 (Rome), XI 4886 (Spo-
letium)].
I. In general, as term of affection.
[N. b. Where simple modifier, it is often
impossible to determine whether it had
active or passive meaning]. — ALVMNA.
VI 16280 (Rome) : alvmnae dvlcissi-
mae et . . . a. — ALVMNVS. VI 1487
= 31665 (Rome) : alvmno . . . nato a. —
AMICVS. VI 9450 (Rome): amico a.
— AVVNCVLVS. Ill 6833 (Antiochia
Pisidiae) : avvncvlo svo optimo et a. ;
VIII 3936 (Lambaesis) : ancvlo [sic] svo
a. — C1VIS. X 3704 (Cumae) : civi a. —
CONCVBINA. VI 9375 (Rome): concv-
bina ... a. ; VI 22293 (Rome) : concv-
binae svae ... a. — CONIVX masc, VI
12473 (Rome) : conivgi a. ; X 5415
(Aquinum) : c[o]ivgi [sic) pientissimo
[a.]; IX 4100 (Carsioli): conivgi a.; V
374 (Neapolis): conivx a. [a]tq_ve ca-
[rissimJo coni[vgi]; V 4848 (Brixia, +):
conivgi a. ; V 5343 (Comum) : conivg(i)
dvlciss(imo) et a. ; V 5529 [infra Lacum
Verbanum): conivgi a.; Ill 2355 (Sa-
lonae) : con[ivgi] a.; VIII 3695 (Lam-
baesis): GENIO MITISSIMI AMANTISSIMIQ_(ve)
coniv[gis]; XII 2611 (Genava) : conivgi
A. ET MERENTISSIMO. CONIVX feiU.,
VI 2902 (Rome): coivgi [sic) a.; VI
9275 (Rome): conivgi coivgali [sic),
Castae. carae. bon(ae), piae, fideli, dvlci,
car(a)e, a., desiderantissim(a)e ; VI 9987
= 33819 (Rome): conivgi a. b(ene) m(e-
renti) ; VI 13293 (Rome) : conivgi san-
ctissim(a)e et carissimae et ... a. ; VI
13364 (Rome): conivgi sv(a)e a.; VI
15483 (Rome) : conivci [sic) dvlcissim(a)e
et a.; VI 16054 (Rome): conivgi castis-
simae sibiq_(ve) a.; VI 17430 (Rome):
conivgi dvlcissimae et ... a. ; VI 18208
(Rome): conivgi ... svae a.; VI 22912
(Rome): conivgi dvlcissima[e] et a.: VI
27268 (Rome) : conivgi carissimae et a. ;
VI 26478 a (Rome) : [co]nivgi sv(a)e a. ;
XIV 2354 (ager Albanus) : conivgis ca-
stissimae sviqvae [sic) a.; X 1982 (Pu-
teoli): conivg(i) a.; X 209] (ibid.):
coivci [sic) optimae sviq_(ve) a.; X 3384
(Misenum) : conivgi karissimae [sic) et
... a.; V 5994 (Mediolanium). 7561
(Hasta) : conivgi a.; Ill 11022 (Brigetio):
conivgi a. ac obseqventissimae; VIII
3499 (Lambaesis) : coivgi [sic) a.; VIII
3559, 3770, 3940, 4148 (ibid.), 5732,
5791 (Sigus), 8647 (Sitifis) : conivgi a.;
VIII 9162 (Auzia, 227) : a. ac karissimae
[Sic) ET DVLCISSIMAE QVONDAM CONIVGI
svae; VIII 10814 (Numidia), 16374 (Au-
buzza) : conivgi a. ; VIII 20165 (Cuicul) :
conivx a.: XII 675, 956 (Arelate). 5758
(Narbonensis) : conivgi a.; XII 3373 (Ne-
mausus) : conivg(i) incomparabil(i) et . . .
a.: XIII 1920 (Lugudunum): conivg(i)
rarissim(i) exempli meiq_(ve) a.; XIII
2216 (ibid.) : conivgi karissimae svi q_(ve)
[sic) a.; XIII 2774 (Augustodunum) :
CONIVGI DVLCISSIMAE A. AC PROVIDENTISSI-
mae. — CONSERVVS. XI 1069 (Parma):
conservo a. — CONTVBERNALIS. VIII
12083 (Muzuc) : contibernalis [sic) a. —
DOMINA. XI 3829 ( Veii) : dominae
OPTIMAE ET SANCTISSIMAE SVIQVE A.
DOMINVS. X 7612 (Carales) : a. domino.
— FEMINA. VI 12303 (Rome): incom-
par(abilis) fem(ina) sibi q_(ve) [sic) a.;
VI 24825 (Rome): a. femina; VI 28809
(Rome) : rarissimae feminae et svi a. ;
VIII 7630 (Cirta) : incomparabilis femina
a.; VIII 16286 (Prov. Procons.) : a. fe-
mina. — FILIA. VI 14448 (Rome) : filiae
a.; VI 22165 (Rome) : filiae dvlcissimae
et a.; XIV 1760 (Ostia): filiae a.; X
294 (Tegianum): filiae . . . svae a.; VIII
10666 (ager Thevestinus) : filiae dvlcis-
simae et a.; VIII 16410 (Prov. Procons.):
dvlc[is]simae filia[e et] a. ; XII 3383
(Nemausus) : fil(iae) a. — FILIVS. VI
8476 (Rome, 2nd): filio dvlcissimo, piis-
simo, a.; VI 11005 (Rome): filio ivcvn-
dissimo AC pio et ... a.; VI 14075
(Rome): filio a.; VI 28138 (Rome):
f(ilio) dvlcissimo, karissimo [sic), sibioj/e
a.; XIV 936 (Ostia): fili dvlcissimi, piis-
simi, sanctissimi, a. etc. ; X 2919 (Pu-
272
A MAN
AMAN
fceoli): filio a.; IX 2437 (Allifae, f. 553):
FILM . . . DVLCISSIMI, A., carissimi, pmssimi ;
V 1870 (Benacenses) : filio a.; VI II 327:.
(Lambaesis), 9845 (Altava): fil(io) a.;
VIII 8590 (Sitifis), 9909 (Pomarium),
19633 (Cirta). — FRATER. VI 21952
(Rome), V 226 (Pola), VIII 2804 (Lam-
baesis), 7174 (Cirta). II 8071 (near Ma-
tritum): fratri a. — INFANS. X 33U0
(Puteoli): [dvlc]issimae adqve (sic) a.
infanti ; III 2294 (Salonae) : infanti a.
— MAMMA. XIV 1046 (Ostia): mammae
svae a. — MARITA. VI 12056 (Rome):
MARITAE PIISSIMAE, DVLCISSIMAE. RARISSIMAE,
CASTI5SIMAE, SVIQ.VE A. MARITVS. VI
20243 (Rome): maritoa. ; X 6569 (Vc-
litrae) : marito et patri a. = cm ngoaqi-
XeGTc'iim arSgl xal yAvxi'Turo) narQi; XI
2544 (Clusium), III 12057 (Alexandria),
VIII 1566 (Agbia), 2878 (Lambaesis),
424G (Verecunda), 5932 (Sila), 9000 (Si-
tifis), 9091 (Auzia), 18281 (Civ. Larabae-
sitana): marito a.; VIII 4539 (Zarai),
7764 (Cirta): marito svo a.; VIII 2088
(near Theveste) : marito svo karissimo
(sic) a. — MATER. VIII 3090 (Lam-
baesis): matri a.; II 1018 (Badujos):
[mat]ri optimae, [dvl]cissimae, a. —
MVL1ER. VIII 3905 (Lambaesis): a. mv-
[lieriPJ. — NVTRIX. VI 7290 (Rome):
NVTRICI SVAE BENEMERENTI. SANCTAE, PIAE,
a. — PARENS. VI 1487 = 31665 (Rome):
parens a.; XIV 4054 (Ficulea) : paren-
tes a. — PATER. X 6569 (Velitrae), VIII
9840 (Altava) : patri a. ; VIII 4459 =
18619 (Lamasba): a. patri; XIII 1131
(Limones Pictones) : patri rarissimo et
amantissimo. — PATRONA. VI 1516
(Rome, 4th): patronae dvlcissimae et a.
— PATRONVS. XIV 2124 (Lanuvium),
X 5178 (Casinum) : patrono a.; XI 4647
(Tnder) : OPTIMO et a. ... PATRONO. —
SACERDOS. VIII 14474 (Bulla Regia):
[m]aTER, SACERDOS A.. DVLCIS[sIMa].
SERVVS. Ill 328 = 6987 (Nicomedia) :
servo fidelissimo £et] ... A. — SOCER.
Ill 1207 (Apulum): socero ... a. —
SOROR. VI 28178 (Rome): sorori dvl-
cissimae et a.; XII 17 (Vintium) : sorori
a.; XIII 2224 (Lugudunum): sorori ka-
rissimae (sic) sibi qve (sic) a. — SO-
RORIVS. V 4369 (Brixia): cocnatvs (sic)
. . . sororio a. — VERNA. VI 12526
(Rome), X 6246 (Fundi), VIII 13059
< i larthago) : verna a. - VXOR. VI 13849
(Rome),XI830(Miitina). V4609 (Bfixia),
6006, 6026 (Mediolanium): vxoria.; VIII
3212 (Lambaesis): vxor a. viro optimo ;
VIII 4661 (Thagora) : vx[o]ri a. et in-
[c]ompa[r]abili; II 4368 (Tarraco) : vxori
optim(ae) et a. — Add VI 35868 (Rome) :
ego Provincivs a.; Rossi 1065 (Rome, f,
538): (ille) dvlcissimvs atqve a.; IV
3316 (Pompeii, graffito): Seiano a.; X
3955 (Capua): (illius) a.; XI 5054 (Me-
vania): (illi) a.; VIII 742 (Prov. By/.a-
cena) : (ille) Primigeno (sic) svo a.; VI
16669 (Rome): [hic o]ssa . . . (illius) a.,
and vivit, sed clvam ("primv]m cvpit ad
svam a. [perven]ire ; I 1207 = X 4110
(Capua, B. C.) : Philemae svae a.; V 6738
(Vercellae, f ) : (ille illi) a. svae; V 7312
(Segusio): (illi ille) a.; VIII 877 (Prov.
Procons.) : sororii a. (illi) fecervnt ; VIII
3529 (Lambaesis): Clavdiae Car(a)e a.;
VIII 9169 (Auzia): Vibiae Ianvariae a.;
XII 4290 (Baeterrae, frgmt.), Ill 3143
(Apsoros, frgmt.), VI 12466 (Rome).
II. Witb modifying genitive, (a) Of
persons. XI 6578 (Sassina): omnivm aman-
tissima; XII 3373 (Nemausus) : conivg(i)
incomparabil(i) et omnivm amanti.-s[iJ-
m(ae); VI 19753 (Rome): (ilia) fidelis-
sima et amantissim(a) viri svi ; VI 27088
(Rome): amantissimvs familiae; II 5531
(Corduba) : amantissimvs dominorvjw; XII
5075 (Narbo) : ser(vo) domini amantis-
simo; XI 414 (Ariminum) : amantissimo
DECVRIONVM, AMANTISSIMO CIVIVM ; II 1572
(IpSCa): AMANTISSIMAE CIVIVM SVORVM.
Esp. freq. witb personal pron. a. svi (i. e.
of tbe author of the inscr.), VI 1487 =
31665, 12056, 12526, 24441, 28809,
31955 (Rome), XIV 2354 (ager Albanus),
X 2091 (Puteoli), 3384 (Misenum), 5919
(Auagnia), XI 3829 (Veii). 4086 (Ocri-
culum, 202), 4647 (Tuder), 5054 (Me-
vania), III 328 = 6987 (Nicomedia), 1207
(Apulum), XIII 2216 (Lugudunum) ; —
svorvm a., VIII 13171 (Carthago); a.
eivs, VI 1487 = 31665 (Rome); mei a.,
VI 9375, 13293. 35912 (Rome), XIII
1920 (Lugudunum). — (b) Of places.
XIV 2973 (Praeneste, 2nd): (illius) aman-
tissimi reipvblicae nostrae ; XI 3890 (Ca-
pena) : reip(vblicae) Capen(ativm) aman-
AMAN
AMAS
273
tisssimvs; V 903 (Aquileia) : (Mi) reip(v-
blicae) svae amantissimo; XI 385, 386
(Ariininum) : amantissimo patriae; III
286 (Genne): col(oniae) n(ostrae) aman-
tissimo.
III. In passive sense, with dat., or abl.
with ab. VI 8999 (Rome): amantissimvs
omnibvs; VIII 7630 (Cirta) : incompara-
bilis femina amantissima marito. Esp. w.
personal pron. a. svis, VI 8011, 9133,
24525 = 1 1089 (Rome); svis a., IX
3922 (Alba Fucens) ; sibi a., VI 12303,
16054, 16280, 17430. 24525. 28138
(Rome), IX 1007 (ager Compsinus), 1749
(Beneventum), XIII 2224 (Lugudunum).
— VI 26850 (Rome): filiae dvlcissimae,
ab omnibvs amantissim(a)e ; VI 11005
(Rome) : filio ivcvndissimo ... et ab
omnes (sic) amantissimo. — Note of pa-
triot: « beloved country », III 6998 (Na-
colia, 2nd): civitati Nacolensivm, patriae
meae amantissimae.
AMANVENSIS. «Secretary", «ama-
nuensis » . [Cf. a. manv]. VI 9542 (Rome) :
[P]laetoriae Iole FJa]manvensi ; Dessau
7395 (Ammaedara) : [. . . (Me) . . .] Cn.
Domi[t]i Tvlli leg(ati) Avg(vsti) ser(vvs)
AMANVENS(ls).
* AMAONICES. Apparently name of a
Spanish clan. II 5773 (Segovia) : Tancino
Amaonicvm.
AMARANTHVS. See AMARANTVS.
AMARANTIANVS. Adj. derived from
the name Amaraatus. (a) Praedia A.,
an estate on the Via Ostiensis, near Rome.
VI 10233 (Rome, 211): Via Ostiensi
PARTE l[j\]eVA INTER MIL(lARIVM) I ET II
... IN PRAEDIS AMARANTIANIS. (b) FUfi-
dus A., a country estate in the territory
of the Ligures Baebiani. IX 1455 (ibid.,
101)2.30: fvnd(i) Albiani et Amaran-
tiani svriani amiani in beneventano,
Pago Saecvlano.
AMARANTVS (or AMARANTHVS by
false analogy with ardog). = a^aquriog
« unfading ». The « amaranth », « cox
comb » , a flowering plant with small dark-
red blossoms. VI 18385 (Rome): vel vi-
RIDI RAMO VEL FLORE AMARANTI ; Pais 1287
(Camunni) : colant ama[rant]o vel rosis
pro[fvnd]ant ; V2 p. 7357 (Clastidium) :
IN MEMORIAM EORVM ROSA ET AMARANTHO
ET EPVLIS PERPETVO COLENDAM J III 754 =
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
7436 (Nicopolis) : vt tv hanc titvli se-
DEM VELLES DECORARE QVODANNIS . . . RO-
SCIDA SI ROSVLA SEV GRATO FLORE AMA-
RANTHI.
AMARANVS. A local epithet of Jup-
piter. IX 1074 (ager Compsinus) : He-
raiscvs Eggiae Nervllae ser(vvs) Iovi
Amarano aram posvit. The name lias been
compared with that of the neighboring
modern village of Montemarano.
AMARCOLITANVS. A local epithet of
Apollo Grannus. XIII 2600 (Matisco) :
deo Apollini Granno Amarcolitan(o)
Veranvs Verci f(ilivs) Telande [. . .]
v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito).
AMARVS. u Bitter«, lit. and tig. (a)
Lit. V 81 IP (Vercellae, amphora): ol(i-
va) ex am(aro?), as subst. ; Ihm. Damasi
Epigr. 9 (Rome, f, 4th): (Christus) qvi
gradiens pelagi flvctvs compressit ama-
ros. — (b) Fig. IX 3473 (Peltuinum) :
NVMQVAM INTER NOS FECIMVS VERBVM AMA-
rvm; VI 7595 (Rome): (Ma) amara fvit
nvnqvam; VI 32049 (Rome): (Ma) nvm-
qvam amara marito j VIII 16159 (Sicca) :
hic svm sepvlta mvltis []l]acrimis meo-
rvm amaris; Ihm, Damoisi Epigr. 68
(Rome, \ , 4th) : veridicvs rector, lapsos
QVIA CRIMINA FLERE PRAEDIXIT, MISERIS FVIT
OMNIBVS HOSTIS AMARVS.
AMASIA (!4/««o-«a). A town of Pontus
in the valley of the river Iris, south of
Laodicea. As birthplace of soldiers. Ill
971 (Dacia) : vet(erano) leg(ionis) xi
C(lavdiae) p(iae) f(idelis), dom(o) Ama-
s(ia); III 6607 (Alexandria): C Niger
C. f. Pol(lia), miss(icivs), Amasia; III
13263 (Corinium) : M. Cvpitivs M. f.
Pol. Pavlvs, Amasia; III 1415511 (Em-
maus) : C [. . .] f. Col(lina) Sabinvs,
Amasio (sic); III 1421410 (Tropaeum
Traiani) : C. Ivl(ivs) C. fil. Valens, . . .
dom(o) Amasia.
AMASTRIANVS. « Native of Ama-
stris «, q. v. IX 951 (Aecae) : M. Aeli(o)
Caesoniano Dionysio p(rimo) p(ilari),
Amastriano ; X 1973 (Puteoli) : Dionysivs
Amastrianvs.
AMASTR1S ('JtuaavQig). A seaport of
Papblagonia on the Euxiue, between
Tieum and Cromna. twelve miles east
of the mouth of the river Partbenius. Now
Amasra. As birthplace of soldiers. V 3467
35
274
AMAT
AMAT
(Verona) : L. Helvidio Thallo. Natvs
Amast[r.] Pont(i); III 3682 (Pannonia
Iuf.) frgrnt. : Ponti [. . . A]mastri ; III
7501 (Trdesmis): T. Fl(avivs) t. f. Te-
retin(a) Val., Amast. ; III 7502 (ibid.):
(ille) natvs Amastris ; VI 2401 = 32536
(Rome): M. Aelivs [...], Amast.
AMATHYSTINVM. See AMETHYSTI-
NVM.
AMATISSIMVS. See AMATVS.
AMATOR. « Lover », lit. and fig.
[Form amatvr, XIII 1492 (Augustone-
metum); Aucctoq, Audollent, Defix. Ta-
bell. 235 (Karthago, devotio). — Abbrev.
AMATOR. ace, IV 45 (Pompeii)].
(a) Of love properly speaking, between
the sexes. [In this sense more commonly
amans q. v.]. VI 14484 (Rome): Nicaon
AMATOR ILLEIVS (sic) ', I p. 319 = P p. 238
{Fasti Praenestini) Dec. 23: magnae pe-
cvniae qvam accepe[rat] (Acca Laren-
tina) [testame]nto Tarvtili amatoris svi;
IV 1658 (Pompeii, graffito)'. *Vitricae
[corr. in add. : Vetti vere] amator co-
ctor; IV 1950 (ibid.): qvisqvis amator
ERIT, SCYTHIAE LICET AMBVLET ORIS, NEMO
ADEO VT FERIAT BARBARVS ESSE VOLET.
On ivory tesserae [cf. Buecheler, Rhein.
Mus. LI1 (1897) p. 393]. XI 672814 (near
Perusia), 672820 (Cortona?): amator. —
Note amator fern. = amatrix, amans.
Notiz. (1906) p. 145 = Bull. Comm.
(1906) p. 97 (Rome): (ilta) fida amator
conivgis svi.
(b) Of loving friendship. (Stronger
than amicus). VI 17928 (Rome): memo-
riae (illitis ille) amator; VI 21787
(Rome, f, 4th) : amatori bono qvi omnes
svos amabit (sic, perf.); VIII 5530 =
18864 (Thibilis) : [pro]pinq_vo[rvm ...]
amator; VIII 7174 (Cirta): amatori san-
gvinis svi; X 2132 (Futeoli): amatores
HOC NON MERENTI f(eCERVNT) J XI 6362
(Pisaurum) : cives amici et amatores eivs ;
V 3466 (Verona): Avrelia marito b(ene)
m(erenti) et amatores hvivs; V 5933
(Mediolanium): colent manes amatores
ipsivs (gladiator is): Uarm. Lat. 1405 =
Rossi II p. 103, 33 and p. 122, 14
(Rome, -J-) : cvnctorvm gavdens blan-
dvs amator eras; 111 1898 (Dalmatia):
OMNIVM AMATORI SVORVM ET AMICORVM J
XII 1982 (Vienna): amicorvm [a]mator.
(c) Amatores, as name of associations.
[Cf. AMICITIA]. XIV 2937 (Praeneste):
Amatores regionis macelli, cvltores Iovis
Arkani (sic); Notiz. (1898) p. 406 =
Annee Epigr. (1900) p. 25 = Dessau 7365
(Ocriculum): (illi) patrono ... Amicorvm
Romvliorvm.
(d) Of loving reverence for the gods,
God, and ministers of religion etc. VI 99
(Rome): deorvm omnivm amator; XI 262
(Ravenna, 7, 6th): si qvis amator mox
REPARATVS ABIT CORPORE, ChRISTE, TVO J
VIII 12003 (Sarra) : sacerdotvm amator ;
Ihm, Damasi Epigr. 18 (Rome, f, 4th):
Damasi papae cvltor atq_ve amator;
Rossi II p. 112, 75 (Rome, +): avctor
pacis eram, fidei dilectvs amator.
(e) Of local patriotism. IV 45 (Pom-
peii, dipinto) : amator(em) vest[rvm] fa-
cialis) aed(ilem); VIII 14372 (Prov.
Procons.): amatori et alvmno mvnicip(i)
svi; XIV 2466 (Castrimoenium, 31): ama-
tor mvnicipi; VIII 20870 (Tipasa) : ama-
tori re(i)p(vblicae) (e)t civivm; VIII
12459 (Manila): amatori ordinis ...
Maxvlae; IX 2243 (Telesia) : amatori
civivm; VIII 2400= 11791 (Thamugadi):
amatoris civivm; VIII 5530 = 18864
(Thibilis): [civivm] amator et patriae;
Carra. Lat. 714 = Hiibn. Brit. 82 (Caer-
marthe/ishire, f, 6th): patri(a)eq_(ve) sem-
per amator. So, of affection for one's own
or one's master's property, VIII 7741
(Cirta): amator reg(ionis) svbvrbani svi
Azimaciani; VI 26926 (Rome): qvod
FVERIT CVLTOR DOMINI RERVMQVE ET AMA-
TOR.
(/) Of philanthropic love (in Chr.
inscrr.). VI 31997 (Rome, f, 554): ama-
tor pavpervm; Rossi 62 (Rome, f, 341):
AMATOR PAVPERORVM (sic) ', VIII 20905
(Tipasa, f): pavpervm amator; XIII 1492
(Augustonemetum, 7) : fvit amatvr (sic)
[pavpervm].
(g) Lovers of study, culture, truth,
peace. VIII 5367 (Calama): amatori stv-
diorvm; XIII 1393 (Lemovices): mvsa-
rvm semper amator; VIII 1359 (Bisica),
4703 (Madaura): veritatis amator; VI
32038 (Rome, f, 533): ivstitiae cvltor,
pacis amator eras; X 6218 (Formiae, f):
PACIS AMATOR.
(h) As name of race-horse, Audollent,
AMAT
AMBI
275
Defix. Tab ell. 235 (Karthago, devolio):
A\_f.ltt~\T[jj)~\QS.
AMATRIX. Fem. of amator q. v. [Note
amator fem. = AMATRix, Notiz. (1906)
p. 145 (Rome)]. Eph. Epigr. VIII p. 371
no. 45 = Dessau 8241 (Emerita) : (Mi
servae) conservatrici et amatrici domini;
Bull. Arch. Cr. (1886) p. 114 (Rome, +):
AMATRIX PARENTORVM (sic) ', ROSSi 62
(Rome, f, 341): amatrix pavperorvm (sic)',
V 6286 (Mediolanium, f, 487): amatrix
pavpervm; X 3692 (Cumae), of Venus:
SATRIX, SERVATRIX, AMATRIX, SACRIFICATRIX.
AMATVS. Part, as adj. and subst.,
■ beloved . . [Cf. AMANS, AMANTISSI-
MVS in passive sense]. VI 32031 (Rome, f,
525): PERPETVIS LACRIMIS PLANGIT AMATA
domvs; XIII 7636 (Confluentes, f): (Me)
lector amatvs ; XIII 7748 (Niederbie-
ber, •{-): pve[r] amatvs inter parentes;
XI 4976 (Spoletium, f, 6th?): et servat
CASTOS VXOR AMATA toros ; XI 6425 (Pi-
saiirum) : at (sic) svperos feci (= vixi
inter homines) tenere nvtritvs, amatvs.
— Superl., VIII 7566 (Cirta) : sorori
amatissim(a)e, piissim(a)e. As subst. fem.,
IX 5762 (Ricina): (Me) nvnc titvlvm
fecit amatae; III 9418 (Salonae) : co-
NIVNX PlERIDI SVPREMVM MVNVS AMATAE
HVNC TITVLVM SCRIPSIT PRO PIETATE SVA.
As name of race-horse, Audollent 280
(Hadrumetum, devotio): Fariv, Amatv (sic)
cadant!; ib. 281 (ibid.): Amat[v], Fariv
(sic) cadant !
AMAZONIVS, as name of race-horse.
VIII 12504 = Audollent, Defixion. Ta-
bell. 233 (Carthago, devolio): Amazonivs,
in list of horses.
AMBAR. « Ambergris » , as perfume
(derived from a morbid growth in the
stomach and intestines of the spermaceti
whale). [From Arabic anbar]. Carm. Lat.
796 = Rossi II p. 171, 28 (Ticinum, f ) :
NARDEI 0_VI SEDVLO ET AMBARIS ODOREM
ORE SPIRABAS.
AMBIANENSIS. « Ambian ■ = ambia-
nvs q. v. Ill 7415 (Serdica): (Me) civis
[Am]bianensis.
AMBIANI. See AMBIANVS.
AMBIANVS. Adj., subst. «Ambian»,
« of the Ambiani », a Gallic tribe of the
Belgae, on both sides of the river Samara
(Somme), between the lands of the Atre-
bates. Veromandui, Bellovaci and Caletes,
and the ocean. Chief town Samarobriva,
later Ambiani, now Amiens. XIII 9032
(near Ambiani, milestone) : c(ivitas) Am-
b(ianorvm). a S(amarobriva) l(evga) i ;
XIII 10010106 (Foret de Compiegne, a
vase): Ambiani; V 6885 (Alpis Poenina):
Sabineiivs (sic) censor Ambianvs; XIII
607 (Burdigala) : civi Ambiano; VI 15493
(Rome): Clavdiae Lepidillae ex provincia
Belgica Ambianae ; Le Blant 655 (Rome, +):
(ilia) nat(ione) Ambiana.
AMBIGO, -ERE. « To be doubtful ».
« in doubt » , « in question » . Active, per-
sonal, V2 p. 62317 (Mediolanium, f): am-
bigo virtvtis an pietatis opvs. — Gen.
passive, impers. I 200 (Lex Agraria, 111
B. C.) XXXIII : [qv]id de eo loco am-
bigetvr; I 205 = XI 1146 (Veleia, Lex
Rubria, 49 B. C.) II 1. 18: ea pecvnia
. . . de qva tvm inter eos ambigetvr;
Pais 511 = Bruns Fontes p. 103 = Notiz.
(1880) p. 213 (Ateste, frgmt. of lex Ru-
briaf) 1. 14: pl(ebei) sc(itvm) ... qvod
privatim ambigetvr.
AMBIGVVS. « Doubtful > , « question-
able «. XII 820 (Arelate) : hic iacet
ambigva pietas (sc. because he died), do-
lor ET PVDOR IN SE (= Slmul), NOMINE
Sofronivs.
AMBIMOGIDVS, name of a Spanish
clan. II 2419 (Bracara Augusta): [Ce]-
licvsFronto Arcobrigensis Ambimogidvs.
AMBIO, -IRE. (a) « To walk, stroll,
about ». VIII 608 (Mididi, 3d-4th): por-
TICVM CVM ARCV SVO, Q_VAE FORO AMBIENDO
deerat; XII 1499 (Vasio, f, 515?): cvm
SOCIIS PARIBVSQVE SVIS VlNCENTIVS AMBIT
HOS ADITOS (SIC) SERVATQVE DOMVM Do-
MINVMQVE TVETVR.
(b) Of strong desire, « to long ».
[Cf. AMBITIO, AMBITIOSVS, AMBITOR,
AMBITVS]. Le Blant 413 (Vienna, f, 6th):
AMBIIT DEMVM HABITARE SACRIS 1NCOLA
TECTIS.
AMBIOMARCAE ? matronae ? [Cf.
ABIAMAR(CAE), XIII 7898], or ambio-
marci? dei? A Gallic epithet of uncertain
interpretation. XIII 7789 (Rigomagus):
I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) et genio lo-
c[i], Marti, Hercvl[i], Mercvrio, Ambio-
marcis milites (Mi).
AMBIRODACVS. Spanish clan-name. II
270
AMBI
AMBI
4306 (Tarraco) : (Me) Vxamens(is) Ambi-
RODACVS.
[AMBISAGRVS, of very doubtful read-
ing, has been supposed to be an epithet
of Juppiter. V 790 (Aquileia): I(vppiter)
O(ptimvs) M(aximvs) Co(nservator) et
Ambisagrvs??].
AMBISONTES. An Alpine tribe of west-
ern Noricuni, between the Catenates and
the Rugusgi, conquered under Augustus.
V 7817 (Tropaea Augusti, 7-0 B. C.) in
list of vanquished Alpiue tribes: Ambi-
sontes.
AMBITIO. [In depreciatory sense only,
in inscrr. Form ambitionei, below].
(a) « A going about * for show, « mak-
ing a show of oneself», « display ». X
1453 (Herculaneum, 1st) : q_vod iteratio-
NEM HONORIS EORVM NON AMBITIONEI (sic)
neq_ve iactationi svae dederint; XI 387
(Ariminum): ob honorem ab eo integre
ET SINE AMBITIONE ADMINISTRATVM | XII
5272 (Narbo): hic nvlla est divitis am-
BITIO.
(b) Of strong desire, « greed ». Ill
781 (Tyra, 201): sed cvm Illyrici frv-
CTVM PER AMBITIONEM DEiVVINVI NON OPOR-
teat; V 5737 (ager Mediolaniensis,f, 6th):
INSVLTVS IVENIS NVLLVS (sic) SVBREPSIT IN
ACTVS, AMBITIO NEXITQJ/E IPSAM NEC SAEVA
libido. — In uncertain sense, IV 1601
(Pompeii, graffito) frgmt. : ambitione po-
tens . . .
AMBITIOSVS. * Eager » , « sollicitous » .
Pais 732 = Carm. Lat. 1178 (Comum):
inlecebris . . . ambitiossa (sic) tvis. [Le
Blant 170 (Civ. Turonum) = Sulpic. Sev.].
AMBITOR. « One eager for », « a
searcher after ». VI 32038 (Rome, f, 533):
FIDVS AMICITIAE CVSTOS, AMBITOR HONESTI.
AMBITREBIVS pagus, a district in the
territory of Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd)
I 1. 3: FVNDVM QVINTIACVM AVRELIANVM
. . . QVI EST IN VELEIATE, PAGO AMBITREBIO,
and sim. II 1. 39, III 1. 80, IV 11. 40,
44, 52, V 11. 39, 44, 58, VII 1. 49. lb. VII
1. 52 : saltvs Attinava ... in Veleiate,
pago Ambitrebio ; II 1. 7: saltvm Ebore-
liam ... in Veleiate, pago Domitio sive
Ambitrebio; V 1.87." fvnd(vm) Scaevia-
NVM ... IN PLACENTINO ET VELEIATE, PA-
g(is) Vercellense et Ambitrebio; VI 1. 90:
PAGANIS PAGI AmBITREBI.
AMBITVM. See AMBITVS.
AMBITVS. Very freq. in inscrr. [Forms,
amvitvs, XIV 3323 (Praeneste); anbitvs,
VI 29179 (Rome); abitvs, VI 11771,
30147 (Rome). — Norn, ambitvm, VI
19007 = 34124, 20355, 20422, 29788
(Rome); abl. ambito, VI 23109 (Rome).
— Norn., ace. ambitv passim in Italy
only. — Division am • bi • tvm, IX 3437
(Peltuinum); am • bitv, XIV 999 (Ostia).
— Abbrev. ambit., VI 9404, 17053,
18049, 21101 (Rome), XIV 804 (Ostia),
X 0007 (Velitrae); amb., VI 10502. 20731
(Rome), X 2014 (Puteoli); a., VI 7513,
19085? (Rome)].
I. « A free space, or walk » , around a
building etc. VIII 2309 (Thamugadi,214):
ambitvm fontis cancellis aereis [con-
clvdendvm cvravit] ; ib. 2370 (ibid.):
am[bitv]m fontis cance[llis a]ereis con-
clv[dendvm cvravi]t; VI 24887« (Rome):
[aram?] cv(m) ambitv; III 2072 (Salo-
nae) : vestibvlvm et ambitvs monvmenti ;
VI 29788 (Rome) : inter dvos parietes
ambitvs privat(vs) (illius); Pais 500 =
Notiz. (1882) p. 289 (Ateste): locvs cvm
ambitv dat(vs) ab (Mo); VI 1191 (Rome,
^th.gth^ . 7HEATRVM POMPEI, [COLLAPSO]
exteriore ambitv; VI 19080 (Rome) : haec
ara itv(m), ambitvm HABET ', VI 1904
(Rome) : hoc monvmentvm itvm, ambitvm
HABET. [Cf. II].
II. « The right to go freely abont » a
building etc., esp. a sepulcral monument.
Verv freq. in Italy, once at Salonae, Dal-
matia. [Cf. ACTVS, ADITVS, HAVSTVS,
INTROITVS, ITER, ITVS, VIA]. Exx. Ill
9315 (Salonae): at (sic) qvem locvm
ITER, AMBITVM, ACTVM, ADITVM ; VI 20153«
= 33234 (Rome) : habet itvm, ambitvm
at sepvlxrvm (sic) \ VI 19007 = 34124
(Rome): hvi (sic) monimento itvm, am-
bitvm (sic) debetvr; XIV 1318 (Ostia):
hvic monimento itvs, ambitvs debetvr;
VI 8520 (Rome) : his monvment(is) itvs,
AMBITVS PRAESTARI DEBETVR ; VI 10250
(Rome): hvic monimento iter, aditvs,
ambitvs debetvr, VI 29989 (Rome) : hvic
LOCO ITVS, AMBITVS DEBETVR ; VI 20979
(Rome): [debetv]r avtem itvs, ambitvs;
VI 21099 (Rome): locvm donavi cv(m)
itv, ambitv; VI 15473 (Rome): loco cvm
itvm (sic) et ambitv; VI 29179 (Rome):
AMBI AMBO 277
locvs ... cvm itv, anb[i]tv (sic); VI (Nomentum), X 2614 (Puteoli), 4139,
26229 (Rome): locvm ... cvi itvm, am- 4159 (Capua), IX 1806 (Beneventum),
bitvm dedit; VI 25908 (Rome): itvm, 5228 (Asculum Picenum). — itvs et am-
AMBITVM LIBERTI DEDERVNT ; VI 25147 BITVS, VI 24481 (Rome) J ET ITVS ET AM-
(Rome): itv, ambitv (sic) [concessvs ab] bitvs, VI 10259 (Rome). — itvs, actvs,
(Mo); VI 26355 (Rome): ad hoc sepvl- ambitvs, VI 10562 (Rome). — itvs, adi-
CHRVM ITVM, AMBITVM OMNI TEMPORE PER- TVS, AMBITVS, VI 2345, 12133, 13823,
missvm (sic) est; VI 14672 (Rome): in 14614, 19949, 24097, 28546' (Rome)',
hoc monvmento ADiTVM, ambitvm ivbeo XIV 999 (Ostia), X 6607 (Velitrae), IX
habere, and (Mi) vno sarchofago (sic) 3437 (Peltuinum). — itvs, actvs, aditvs,
ITVM, AMBITVM HABERE DEVEVIT (sic) ', XIV AMBITVS, VI 8667, 10238 (Rome).
3323 (Praeneste): ivveo (sic) itvm, amvi- aditvs, ambitvs, VI 23109, 28601 (Rome),
tvm (sic) vniversos abere (sic) ; VI 1 1 027 XIV 3525 (Castelmadama). — aditvs,
(Rome): veto . . . aditvm, ambitvm ne ambitvs, introitvs, VI 29480 (Rome). —
VLLVM ACCESSVM HABEAT IN HOC MONVMEN- AMBITVS, INTROITVS, VI 7583 (Rome).
to; VI 12133 (Rome): in hoc monv- itvs, ambitvs. havstvs, XIV 864 (Ostia).
mento itvs, aditvs, ambitvs; VI 13873 III. Of going around soliciting votes,
(Rome): hvic monvmento [...], ambitvm ; « canvassing ». VI 1789 (Rome, 5th):
VI 5828 (Rome) : itv, ambitv, sacrv fa- consvl[atvm] . . . adeptvs [est] . . . nvl-
CIENDV, MORTv[v INFERENDV?] (sic) ; VI LO AMBITV.
8485 (Rome) : itv, ambitv, acvae (sic) AMBLADA. (xa 'A^^laSa). A town of
praestandv[. . .] ; VI 9404 (Rome) : vti Pisidia of uncertain location, probably
liceat itvm, aditvm, ambit(vm), havstvm east of Lacus Caralis near the borders of
aqvae, ligna svmere ; VI 10247 (Rome, Lycaonia. As birthplace of soldier, III
252): ad id monvmentvm itvm, aditvm, 9737 (Delminium, 1st): C. Longinvs C.
AMBITVM ADQVE (sic) HAVSTVM, CORONARE, F. Cor(nELIa), AmBLADA, MIL(es) LEG(lO-
vesci, ...; VI 10231 (Rome): ad evm nis) vii.
locvm itvm, aditvm, ambitvm, SAGRiFiciA AMBO. « Both» (of two taken together.
(sic) facere, vesci, epvlari . . . ; VI 10235 Cf. VTERQVE). [Forms. Norn. fern, ambe,
(Rome, 149): itvs, actvs, ambitvs, item II 1088 (Ilipa); dat. ambis, X 7569 (Ca-
aq_vae aeram(enta), fvnem pistrini, fvrni, rales), IX 3358 (Pinna); dat. fern, am-
virgar(vm), ligni sacrificiis facivndis, et babvs, Rev. Arch. VIII (1906) p. 208
cetera; VI 26419 (Rome): itv, ambitv no. 39 (Africa); ace. masc. always ambos
sacrificivm facivndi; VI 26422 (Rome): (notAMBo); division, a • mbo, VIII 9777
item aditvm, ambitvm sacrificandi pascen- (Portus Magnus). — Abbrev. a., I 203
dive cavsa liceat mihi meisq_(ve); VI (S. C de Asclepiade, 78 B.C.) 1.7; VI
17653 (Rome): itvm, aditvm, ambit(vm) 10621 =32272 (Rome, 23 B. C), 32323
et havstvm praestari ; VI 29907 (Rome) : (Rome, Coram. Lud. Saec, 17 B. C.)] I
itvm. ambitvm vti pr(a)estetvr eis; VI 203 (S. C de Asclep., 78 B. C.) 1. 7:
17651 (Rome): itvm, aditvm, ambitvm co(n)s(vles) a(lter) a(mbove); VI 10621
habe[re] ; VI 20677 (Rome) : itv, ambitv = 32272 (Rome, 23 B. C ), 32323 (Rome,
(sic) liceat me habere ; VI 28757 (Rome) : Coram. Lud. Saec, 17 B. C.) 1. 61 : co(n)-
(illa) itvm, ambitvm habeat ; VI 20967 s(vles) a(lter) a(mbo) ve (sic); II 1964
(Rome): itv, ambitv (sic) possidere liceat; (Lex Malacitana, 81-84) LXIV: n viris
VI 29154 (Rome): cvm introitv ambitv- ... ambobvs alter[i]ve; ib. LXVI : ae-
qve Omni svo. — Add sim. formulae, diles . . . ambo alterve ; I p. 437 = I2
itvs, ambitvs, VI 3626, 5172, 7511, 8489, p. 25 (Fasti Consulares Capitol.) 582/n«:
9408, 10208, 10460, 11771, 15962, (consules Mi) ambo primi de plebe ; VI
16468, 17322, 18049, 18123, 20601, 12009 (Rome): ambo per invidiam crv-
20973, 21161, 21377, 21445, 21925, deli fvnere rapti (two brothers); VIII
22732, 22819, 23109, 23223, 24064, 1523 = 15539 (Thugga): viximvs ad sa-
26731, 28299, 29997, 33840, 34235, tiem, pietatem implevimvs ambo (husband
36147 (Rome), XIV 1650 (Ostia), 3990« and wife); VI 25427 (Rome): fortvnati
278
AMBO
AMBV
AMBO, SI QVA EST EA GLORIA MORTIS, (Q_)vOS
IVNGIT TVMVLVS IVNXERAT VT THALAMVS ; V
1721 (Aquileia): vno iacent ambo non
toro sed tvmvlo; V 6183a (Mediola-
niuni, 17")): ambo pari lvcis clavservnt
tempore metam; V 6722 (Vercellae, f):
AMBO FIDE DIGNI MERITIS ET NOMINE PA-
tkes; Ihm, Daman Epigr. 49 (Rome, f,
4th): GERMANI FRATRES ANIMIS INGENTIBVS
ambo; X 2406 (Puteoli): defvnctae svnt
ambae; II 10S8 (Ilipa) : mater . . . et so-
ror infelix comitantvr lvctibvs amb(a)e ;
V 0720 (Vercellae, 7) : ambae (i.e. twin
sisters) virginevm sacratae vertice crinem
intacto castam servarvnt corpore men-
tem; XIII 2210 (Lugudunum) : Mvrra
patr1s primam referens e nomine partem,
amborvm effigiem, matre favente, tvli;
VI 28047 (Koine) : cvr modo tam prae-
CEPS, ITERVM tam sera fvisti fvneris am-
borvm, dic rea Persephone!; II 4200
(Tarraco) : simvl ambobvs mihi et Heren-
niae; X 7560 (Carales) : hanc statvere
ambis (i. e. husband and wife) pro pie-
tate domvm ; IX 3358 (Pinna): parenti-
bvs ambis pavperibvs; Rev. Arch. VIII
(1006) p. 208 no. 30 (Africa): vestemqve
AMBABVS SVA ADSIGNAVIT MANV J V 5701
(ager Mediolaniensis) : [p]ater infelix
ambos nos desiderat; V 563 (Tergeste) :
ambos (gladiatores) extincxit (sic) rvdis ;
VI 3428 (Rome, 214): postea placvit
LAPIDE TlBVRT(lNO) AMBOS IN SE (= Mia)
CIRCVMDARE ET TITVLVM INSCRIBERE ; VIII
12702 (Carthago): et poteras ambos Ita-
liae dare TV ! ; VI 1372 (Rome): ivsti-
TIAM COLVI MATREMQ_[ve]| AEQVALITER
ambas; VIII 0777 (Portus Magnus): hi
TITVLI A • MBO (SIC) FRATRIS ET SORO(rIs) J
XIV 1636 (Ostia): cessi ambas partes.
AMBOGLAN(N)A (Plur.). Name of a
Roman fort in northern Britain, at about
the middle of Hadrian's Wall (vallum
Hadriaiii), garrisoned by the Cohors I
Aelia Dacorum; now Birdoswald. VII
1201 (Rudge, Wiltshire, bronze vase):
a Mais, Aballava, Vxel(l)odv(no), Am-
boglan(i)s, Banna.
*AMBOV(IORVM?) numerus, wholly
unknown and of very uncertain reading.
VIII 0745 (Aquae Sirenses, 242): (tile)
PRAEP(OSITVS) NVM(ERO) AMBOv[lORVM ?].
AMBRACIA (Apjoaxia). A city of Epi-
rus in the district of Thesprotis on the
river Arachthos, captured in 180 B. C. by
M. Kulvius Nobilior; now Aria. VI 1307
(Rome, B. C): M. Folvivs M. f. Ser. n.
Nobilior co(n)s(vl) Ambracia cepit.
AMBROSIALIS. « Ambrosial »,(« im-
mortal? » ). XI 2005 (Clusium): deis [a]m-
BROSIALIBVS VETTIVS PrIMVS d(oNO) d(eDIT)
l(ibens).
AMBROSIVM. Name of a remedy for eye-
diseases. Oculists' stamps, XIII 10021"
(NuitsJ Cote-d'Or): C. Dedemonis ambro-
SIVM AD KALIGINEM (sic) ET Cl(aRITATEm) J
100218' (Vaucluse): C. I(vli) Docil(ae)
AMBROSIVM OPOBALSAM(ATVM) AD CLARl(TA-
tem); 10021n9 (Italy, uncertain): Mellon-
TIS AMB(ROSIVM).
AMBRVSIVM. See AMBRVSSVM.
AMBRVSSVM. A small stoppiDg-place
in southern Gallia Narbonensis, on the
road from Sextantio to Nemausus, abont
15 Roman miles distant from each; now
Pont-Ambruis. On silver cups with iti-
neraria from Aquae Apollinares. XI 3281-
3: Ambrvssvm; 3284: Ambrvsio.
AMBVLATIO. « A place for walking
or strolling», «promenade». X 7581
(Carales, B. C.) : [campvm?] et ambvla-
tiones privato [solo fecit]; XIII 2043
(Agedincum, 2nd): [portic]vs et ambv-
la^tiones fecervnt].
AMBVLAT1VA. (Plur.) « Parade ». Ill
3438 (Aquincum) : (ille) praef(ectvs) col-
l(egii) fabr(orvm) itemqve patronvs dvxit
coll(egivm) s(vpra) s(criptvm) in ambv-
LATIVIS V KAL(ENDAS) Avg(vSTAs).
AMBVLO, -ARE. « To walk » , «stroll»,
« wander ». [Forms, ambvlareis, I 1431
= V 4111 (Cremona, B. C); ambvlas
pres. part., XI 257 (Ravenna, f); ammvlan-
TiBvs.Hiibn. Brit. 04 (Pembrokeshire, 7th-
gth)-], _ Notiz# (1883) p. 21 = Eph. Epigr.
VIII p. 0 1 no. 336 (Neapolis, 65, graffito) :
hic ambvlavit ; Eph. Epigr. VIII p. 01
no. 337=Desssau 5708 (ibid.): (ille)
HIC AMBVLAVIT A VILLA PoLLI FELICIS . . .
vsqve ad emissarivm: V 7274 (Segusio):
\\jT\ ambvlavit ann(o) (frimo) ; VI 20370
(Rome): tv qvi adstitisti ... ambvla!;
VI 25861 (Rome): d(is) m(anibvs). San-
DALIVS DICIT : « AMBVLA, SEQVAERE (si6)
me! »; VIII 2218 (Numidia, -J-) : fide in
Dev (sic) et ambvla!; VIII 8627 (Siti-
AMBV
AMER
279
fis, f ) : [amb]vlat (Me) [i]n via Domini ;
XI 257 (Ravenna, f): I[esvs] h(ominvm)
S(alvator ambvla(n)s svper mare ; Le Blant
174 (Turones, f) : Dominvs svper mare
pedibvs ambvlat; III 13529 (Ovilava):
CONIVGEM . . . QVEM (SIC feUi.) AMBVLO ET
qv(a)ero miser (i. e. quam ambulando =
vivus quaero); I 1431 = V 4111 (Cre-
mona, B. C.) : CVM DIV ambvlareis, tamen
hoc venivndvm est tibi ; IV 1950 (Pom-
peii, 1st, graffito): qvisqvis amator erit,
SCYTHIAE LICET AMBVLET ORIS. [Cf. Pl'Opei't.
3. 16. 13]; Hiibn. Brit.94 {Pembrokeshire,
7th-9th) : ROGO OMNIBVS AMMVLANTIBVS (SIC
= viatoribus) ibi exorent pro anima Ca-
TVOCONI.
AMBVRO, -ERE. « To burn », « cre-
mate » , I 1009 = VI 1009(5 (Rome, B. C.) :
SILENT AMBVSTO CORPORE ET LETO TACENT J
I 1019 (ibid., as interpreted by Buecheler,
Carm. Lai. 68): [hone]ste hoc volvit
MONVMENTO AMB^VSTAM TEGl].
AMED. See AMMAEDARA.
AMEN. (Hebr.) * Amen ». Freq. in
Chr. inscrr., esp. at end. [Forms, hamen,
Hiibn. Hisp. 96 = 533 (Urso, 708); ame,
Le Blant 621* (Narbo); ame, III 6637
(Hegra); amem?, Hiibn. Hisp. 350 (Hi-
spania). — Abbrev. a., Ill 10024 106
(Oestrich, bronze ring), VIII 12199
(Prov. Byzacena), Hiibn. Hisp. 523 (Bar-
cino, 976)].
XI 275 (Ravenna): Te circvm sistvnt
DICENTES « TER SANCTVS » ET « AMEN » \
IX 6402 (Tarentum): sit p[ax] svp(er)
dormitor[ivm] eor[vm], amen ; XIII 7748
(Leutesdorf) : obiit svb diae (sic) qvod
FACIT OCTVBER (sic) DIES VNDECEM (sic),
amen; VIII 8630 (Sitifis, 452) : in hoc
LOCO SANCTO depositae svnt reliqviae
Sancti Lavrenti ..., amen; Rossi 980
(Rome, 522) : hic reqviescit in pace,
amen; Le Blant 371 (Genava): q_vi re-
q_viescat in pace, amen; XII 944 (Are-
late, in acrostic): Florentinvs abbas hic
in pace qviescit, amen; Hiibn. Hisp. 400
(Hispania. 614) : [recessi]t in pace, amen ;
VIII 12199 (Prov. Byzacena): Bitorina
(sic) in C(h)ris(t)o, a(men) ; Le Blant
621 h (Narbo): in hoc tvmvlo vibat (sic)
cv(m) (Christo)iN eternv(m) (sic), ame(n);
ib. 684 (St. Maurice, 8th): Tevdericvs
(sic) presbiter in honvre (sic) S(an)c(t)i
Mavricii fieri ivssit, amen ; Doni, Inscr.
Ant. p. 533 no. 46 = Dabrol, Diet. Arch.
Chr. I col. 1564 (Rome, f): parce Devs
FAMVLIS PVRE BENIGNE TVIS, AMEN ; Hubll.
Brit. 169 (Haddenham) : lvcem tva(m)
Oi(n)do da, Devs, et reqvie(m), amen;
Hiibn. Hisp. 186 (Dertosa) : cvm pace,
amen ; III 6637 (Hegra, Arabia) : bene
tit. (=tibi?) Titvs, amen; III 9629,
9630 (Salonae) : valeatis, amen ; III
10024 106 (Oestrich, bronze ring) : in D(e)i
nvmine, a(men); VIII 21533 (Maur. Cae-
sariensis) : spes in Deo ... , amen ; Le Blant
N. R. 323 (Mandourel): a Deo onorem
(sic), amen; Hiibn. Hisp. 49 (Frejeual):
IN SECVLA (SZ'tf) SAECVLORVM, AMEN ; ib.
483 (Ovetum): per infinita s(e)cvla s(e)-
cvlor(vm), amen ; ib. 350 (Hispania) :
Felix, amem (sic = amen? or used as
amabo?), felix Castrice [e]x officina
Aviti vtere. — Add. Hiibn. Hisp. 75
(near Hispalis, frgmt.), 96 (Urso, 708),
108 (Tucci, 6th-7th), 334 (Emerita), 380
(Bracara, 618), 523 (Barcino, 976).
AMENS. u Distracted », « frantic »
(with grief). IX 2272 (Telesia): mater
MISERA HOC MONIMENTv(m) EXTRVXIT OlYM-
pias amens ; VI 13528 (Rome): vnde co-
RONEM AMENS ARAM.
AMENT1NVS pagus, a district in La-
tium, perhaps connected with the ancient
town of Amitinum (q. v. s. v. ametinvm) ;
of uncertain location. VI 251 (Rome, 27):
(Me) mag(ister) pagi Amentini minor(is).
AMERIA. A city of Umbria, north-west
of Narnia, on the road (Via Amerina?
q. v.) between Horta and Tuder; now
Amelia. Its citizens were enrolled in the
Clustumina tribus. XI 3614 (Caere, 2nd):
data prid(ie) idvs Septembr(es), Ameriae.
— Esp. in names of persons born there,
VI 2375 b = 32515 (Rome, latere, prae-
torian., 119): C. Varivs Felix, Ameria;
VI 3884 = 32526 (ibid., 197-8) col. 3
1. 31 : T. Ovedivs T. f. Pom. Svccessvs,
Amer(ia) ; XI 4554 (Ameria, frgmt.) :
[. . .] Pet. T. l. Clv., Ame[ria]; VI 2413
= 32529 (Rome, latere, praet., frgmt.):
\_ille~], Ameri(a); XI 4353 (Ameria, frgmt.):
. . . Ameriae.
AMERINVS. Adj., subst. « Of Ameria >
q. v., « resident of Ameria » . (a) Adj. Via
Amerina, a Roman road which, leaving
280
AMET
AMIC
the Via Flaminia at Falerii, passed
throngh Horta, Ameria and Tuder to Pe-
rusia. IX 5833 (Auximum, 2nd) : cvr(ator)
viar(vm) Clodiae, Anniae, Cassiae, trivm
Traianarvm et Amerinae. — (/;) Subst.
XI 4882 (Ameria): (ill/) cvratori ka-
l(endaru) Amerinorvm . . . ark(ario) pei-
p(vblicae) Amerinor(vm) ; XI 4404 (ibid.,
frgmt.): [cvr(ator) k]al(endarii) r(ei)
p(vblicae) Amer[inorvm]; IX 1584 (Be-
neventum) : (ille) cvr(ator) Amerino-
r(vm) ; XI 4421 (Aineria): Felici servo
pvblico Amerinorvm ; XI 4350 (ibid.,
frgmt.) : [...] reip(vblicae) Amer(inorvm) ;
XI 4390 (ibid.): [. . .] Amerinor[vmJ.
[Cf. citation below s. v. AMETINIJ.
AMETHYSTINVM, AMATHYSTINVM.
Name of a remedy for eye-diseases, on
oculists" stamps. XIII 10021202 (Mati-
deure) : M. Vrbic(i) Sancti amethyst(i-
nvm) delac(rimatorivm) del(enitorivm?) ;
XIII 1002 168 (Merdrignac, C6tes-du-
Norcl): S. Fl(avi) Basili amathystin(vm)
(SIC) AD CICATRICES.
AMETIN!. If correctly read, the people
of Ametinum q. v. in Latium. [ButHuelsen
ap. Pauly-Wissowa Real-Eacycl. I col.
1841 would amend to read amerinorvm].
X 6440 (Privernum): (illi) cvratori co-
loniae Privernativm, Nepesinorvm, Ame-
TINORVM ET TrVENTINATIVM.
AMETINVM. An ancient town of La-
tium (called by Plin. //. N. Ill 68 Ami-
tinum), of uncertain location north of Tibur.
VI 2404 (Rome, latere, praet., 115-120,
frgmt.) : [A]metin[o].
AMEVCNVS (?) fons, a sacred spring
near Legio Septima Gemina in Spain. II
5084(Legio): nymphis Fontis Amevcn(iP).
AMFISSENSIS See AMPHISSENSIS.
AMICA. Fern. «Friend". Very freq.
[Forms, ameca. XIII 3430 (Remi); dat.
sing, amice, VI 14697, 18404, 22778,
25029, 36151 (Rome), X 5958 (Anagnia),
IX 5477 (Falerio); nom. plur. amicas, II
5094 (Mane ha Real), amice, Rossi 288
(Rome, f. 380) ; dat. plur. amicabvs, VI
7671 (Rome). — Aborev., amic, V 1108
(Aquileia), XII 3903 (Nemausus) ; am.,
VI 18435 (Rome)].
I. Of familiar, friendly relations, affection.
In epitaphs yery freq., gen. of friendship
between women, but often between man
and woman, sometimes applied to wife.
Exx. XIII 3430 (Remi): [a]meca (sic)
memoria(m) tvam (sc. fecit); XII 709
(Arelate) : amica dolens posvit ; V 532
(Pola): Settidiae Callityche. Posvit a-
RAM AMICAE CARIS(SIMAE) AEL|[a C]hRESTE ;
XII 446 (Massilia) : Licyriae Sebaste,
Ivnia Tyrannis amicae ; XII 558 (Aquae
Sextiae) : d(is) m(anibvs) Ivliae Chrestes.
Antonia Aristophania amicae; XII 3903
(Nemausus): Maria Dione amic(ae) ; V
4438 (Brixia) : domin(a)e meae sanctis-
SIMAE ET AMICAE CARISSIMAEJ Rossi 288
(Rome, f , 380) : (ilia) qvem (sic) ami-
c(a)e deflent; VI 4379 (Rome, 1st): noli
dolere, amica, eventvm mevm!; VI 14537
(Rome): havete, amici et amicae boni!;
VI 29891 (Rome) : d(is) m(anibvs). amica
amico (sic, without names) . . . fecit ;
XIII 2075 (Lugudunum): ami[cae] ...
(ille) amicvs; VI 14697 (Rome): con-
SERVAE. SODALI ET AMIc(a)e, CONIVGI ; X
5958 (Anagnia) : hic iacet in tvmvlo ca-
RISSIMA AMl[CA QVAM] MIHl DI DEDERANT
SI [NON TA]MEN INVIDI FV1SSENT. LvPERCVS
amic(a)e. — Of a « morganatic » (hence
respectable) concubina, IX 1488 (Ligures
Baebiani) : d(is) m(anibvs) Tigrini, C.
Crispivs Salvtaris cvm qvem (sic) VIXIT
ANN(ls) XVII MENS(lBVS) X, AMICAE b(ene)
m(erenti) f(ecit). — Of light-hearted
friendship. XIII 1001815 (Lezoux): amo
te, amica!; XIII 10025199 (Remi, glass
cup): a me, dvlcis amica, bibe!; Audol-
lent, Dejix. Tabell. 216 (Carthago, de-
votio) : amici, amicae. — Rarely in the
vulgar sense of « mistress », Carm. Lat.
954 (Rome, graffito) : Crescens, qvisqve
(SIC) MEAM FVTVET RIVALIS AMICAM, ILLVM
SECRETIS MONTIBVS VRSVS EDAT !
Affectionate epithets, benemerens, VI
14697, 29891, 36151 (Rome), IX 5477
(Falerio), V 3050 (Patavium), III 2387,
13927 (Salonae), XIII 2127 (Lugudunum).
— bona, VI 13419 (Rome). — carissima,
VI 22778 (Rome), IX 5477 (Falerio), V
232 (Pola), 4438 (Brixia), II 3037 (Com-
plutum), XII 3903 (Nemausus), XIII
1979 (Lugudunum). — castissima, X
6750 (Antium). — dvlcis, XIII 10025199
(Remi, glass cup). — dvlcissima, IX
5477 (Falerio). — incomparabilis, VI
1363 (Rome), V 1108 (Aquileia)^ XII
AMIC AMIC 281
558 (Aquae Sextiae), 2010 (Vienna), XIII (a) Between individuals. VI 2628
2075 (Lugudunum). — merens, X 5958 (Rome): (Mi Me) commanipvlari svo
(Anagnia), II 5094 (Mancha Real). — amicitiae cavsa ; VI 5271 (Rome): in
MERENTISS1MA, XII 446 (MaSSilia). QVO FVIT FIDES, AMICITIA, VERITAS INCON-
optima, VI 7671, 11831, 18404, 18435, parabilis (sic); VI 32031 (Rome, f,
25029 (Rome), X 1768, 2287 (Puteoli), 525): pvrvs amicitiae cvltor; VI 32038
V 1270 (Aquileia), 2126 (Tarvisium), II (Rome, f, 533): fidvs amicitiae cvstos ;
1250 (Hispalis) 4990 a (Balsa), XII 3269 XI 5927 (Fratta): testatvr titvlvs pi-
(Nemausus). — piissima, VI 5823 (Rome), gnvs amicitiae ; II 1293 (SalpeDsa) :
— rarissima, V 1108 (Aquileia). — san- haec ara . . . indicat exemplvm non leve
ctissima, XII 2001 (Vienna). — Add. V amicitiae; II 1753 (Gades): (Me) memor
953 (Aquileia), 2400 (Ferrara), 2937 amicitiae; VIII 2170 (near Theveste, 3d):
(Patavium), 5936, 6183 a (Mediolanium); memor amicitiae, pietatis {Me); VIII
III 2046, 2357 (Salonae) ; II 3763 (Va- 827 (Tnrca) : ob individvam patris ami-
lentia) ; XII 708, 806 (Arelate), 3679, citiam et religiosvm consortivm cari-
3683 (Nemausus). tatis;VI 1756 £ (Rome, 395) : principis
II. In extended sense, arnica deorum, alloqvio, regis amicitia.
Dei ; arnica pads, pudoris. VI 1779 (b) Between individual and commu-
(Rome, 4th): (ilia) dicata templis at- nity. VI 1689 (Rome, 321): ordo M(i)-
q_(ve) amica nvminvm; V2 p. 618 no. 10 diditanorvm hospitivm amicitiamqve fe-
(Mediolanium, f): (Ma) qvae vidvata cit cvm (Mo), and (Me) hospitivm ami-
viro vixit amica Deo; VI 32049 (Rome, f, citiamqve fecit cvm ordine; VIII 18218
528): amica pacis; X 2483 (Puteoli): (Civ. Lambaesitana) : resp(vblica) Gemel-
AMICA PVDORIS. I ENS(lVM) OB INSIGNEM AMICITIAM.
AMICABILIS. « Easy to make friends (c) In diplomatic sense, by treaty be-
with i», « genial ». [Cf. AMICO]. V 1709 tween states and rulers. I 198 (Lex Re-
(Aquileia, +): (Me) amicabilis, ab omnibvs petund., 123-2 B.C.) I: in arbitratv,
NOTVS. DICIONE, POTESTATE AMICITIAV[e POPVLI
AMICALIS. « Friendly». VIII 1966 Romani]; 1 200 (Lex Agraria, 111 B.
(Theveste): [h]eres amica[li]s. — As C.) LXXV : qvei eorvm (sc. populorum
epithet of Juppiter, (translation of Zevg liberorum in Africa) [in] ameicitiam
Q>(Xiog), III 7086 (Pergamum, 2nd) : in (sic) popvli Romanei bello Poenicio (sic)
HONOREM TEMPLI lOVIS AMICALIS. PROXSVMO (sic) MANSERVNT ; ib. LXXX I
AMICATVS. See AMICO, -ARE. qvom in ameicitiam popvlei (sic) Romani
AMICE. « In a friendly manner », ... [venervnt]; R. G. divi Aug. cap. 26
■ cheerily ». XIV 2605 (Tusculum) : tvnc 1. 17: Semnones ... per legatos amici-
MEVSADSIDVE SEMPER BENE LVXIT AMICE FOCVS. TIAM MEAM ET POPVLI ROMANI PETIERVNT
AMICIO, -IRE. ■ To dress » (specifi- = 2efivovsg . . . dice nQsafismv %r\y efiip>
cally, of garments thrown about, or ydlav xalxrjv 6t]f.iovcP(o/.iai(ov fjtrjaavro;
draped upon, the person. Cf. INDVO). XI ib. cap. 29 1. 41 : Parthos . . . svpplices-
1420 (Pisae, 1st): (illos) togis pvllis q.ve amicitiam popvli Romani petere
amictos. [Cf. AMICTVS]. [coegi] = TlaQSovg . . . txerccg xt yiltuv
AMICISSIMVS. « Most friendly % ■ de- drjfiov 'Pwfxai'cov a^i&aoa rjvayxaaa; ib.
voted ». II 5812 (Segisamo, 239): cives cap. 32 1. 5 : Phrates . . . amicitiam no-
PIENTISSIMI ET AMICISSIMI Seg(iSAMONENSEs) STRAM ... PETENS = <P^«[aZiys] . •■ VTjV
dom(ino) nostro Avg(vsto) Gor(diano) ; rj[i[syeQav (jifa'ar agi&i' ; ib. cap. 32 1. 8 :
VI 27386 (Rome) : d(is) m(anibvs). Thre- amicitiae [c]ommercivm = (pdictg xoi-
pto, Clavdivs Erasmvs amicissimo [•••]; VCOVICC.
Ill 14400 / (Lystra) : Lolliae Secvndae (d) As > society » or ■ association »
socrae amicissimae. = sodalitas, collegium [only at Vena-
AMICITIA. .Friendship». [Form AMEi- frum. Cf. AMATOR, AMICVS]. X 4850
citia, I 200 (Lex Agraria, III B.C.) (Venafrum) : (Me) locvm mille p(edvm)
LXXV LXXX1. d(edit) Amicitiae Hercvlaniorvm; X 4851
36
Tkes. linguae lot. eptgr.
282
AMIC
AMIC
(ibid.): Amicitiae Hercvlis Neriani in
fr(onte) p(edes) {centum).
AMICO, -ARE. «To make friends».
Past part, amicatvs = * on friendly
terms », Rossi 355 (Rome, f, 385): {Me)
PIVS, OMNIBVS AMICATVS.
AMICTVS. ■ Garb », ■ garments ■
(strictly of the outer, or draped, gar-
ments;" cf. AMICIO). VI 1599 (Rome,
2nd): aliam (sc. statuam) civili amictv ;
Le Blant 187 (Civ. Turonum, -j-) : dives
PAVPERTAS DOMINVM QVAE TEGIT AMICTV ;
Ihm, Daman Epigr. 17 (Rome, -j-, 4lb)
frgmt. : [a]mictv.
AMICVS. Adj. «friendly» (rare). Subst.
■ friend » . Extremely freq. everywhere.
[Forms ameicvs, I 203 {S. C. do. Ascle-
piade, 78 B. C.) 1. 7; I 1008 (Rome,
B. C), 1267 = IX 604 (Venusia, B. C).
— amecvs?, IV 3152« (Pompeii, graffi-
to). — AMicv (nom.), XII 915 (Arelate).
— Nom. plur. amicei, I 204 {Lex Anton,
de Termess., 71 B. C.) 1 1. 7. — Gen. plur.
amicoro, Rossi 513 (Rome, f, 402). —
Dat. plur. ameiceis, amiceis, I 1008 (Rome,
B.C.), 1203 = X 4010 (near Capua, B.C.),
1267 = IX 604 (near Venusia, B. C),
1422 = IX 5557 (Urbs Salvia, B. C),
VI 14397 (Rome). — amicus, VI 11464
(Rome). — amicibvs, VI 15267 (Rome),
III 12953 (near Salonae). — Dat. sing.
amco, VI 3971, 8073, 24302 (Rome). —
Division a ■ m ■ i • c • e. X 80564 (Cam-
pania, a vase). — Abbrev. amicor., VI
8796, 8799 (Rome, 2nd). XII 2597 (Ge-
nava); amic. freq.; exx. VI 3222, 13758
(Rome). XIV 4029 (Ficulea). V 3355,
3414, 3656 (Verona). 4345 (Brixia). XII
3258, 3960 (Nemausus), XIII 807 (Bur-
digala) ; ami., XI 103 (Ravenna); am., X
1916 (Puteoli) el passim; a., passim, cf.
above p. 11 col. 1 (42)].
I. As adj.. rare. [Cf. also AMICISSI-
MVS]. V2 p. 618 no. 8 (Mediolanium, f):
ET COMITIS FVNVS PLANGAT AMICA FIDES ;
Rossi II p. 88 no. 38 (Rome, f) : amica
fides; VI 87C3 (Rome): si qva fides re-
manet t[e]llvris amicae ; VI 9632 (Rome) :
amica tellvs vt det hospitivm ossibvs;
VI 1779 (Rome. 4th): qvi maritalem to-
rvm nectvnt amicis et pvdicis nexibvs.
II. Subst.
{a) In gen. Ill 11411 (Pannonia Sup.,
tile): creder[e vJix dFJv]bito, set {sic)
amicvm amittere n[ol]im ; XIII 2216
(Lugudimum) : amice, lvde, iocare, veni!;
VI 17985a (Rome): amici qvi legitis,
moneo, miscete lyaevm ! ; XII 4548 (Nar-
bo) : amici, dvm vivimvs vivamvs!; X
80564 (Campania, vase, in raised letters) :
bibe, amice, meo (sc. poculo); XIII 1001810
(Col. Agrippinensis, painted cup) : amice,
imple!; XII 722 (Arelate): hic conviva
fvit dvlcis nosset qvi pascere amicos;
XII 915 (ibid.): qvat {sic = quoad) va-
LEAS, (h)aBEAS, PASCAS, MVLTOS TV HABEBES
{sic) amicos, and si tv non nosti amicos,
and et pietas hilic {sic = illic) paret et
qvi sit amicv(s), and [b]eneficia absenti
qvi fac(i)et ilic {sic) am[icvs] herit {sic
— erit); VI 12013 (Rome): me[os a]micos
colvi ; VI 14537 (Rome): havete, amici
et amicae!; VI 2335 (Rome): di vos
bene faciant, amici ! ; I 1422 = IX 5557
(Urbs Salvia, B. C.) ; {Me) [par]entibvs
PRAESIDIVM, AMICEIS gavdivm ; VIII 3035
(Lambaesis) : {Me) pr(a)esidivm amico-
rvm ; VI 1417 (Rome, 3d): vixi beatvs
diis, amicis, uteris; II 1763 (Gades) :
amicis carvs; X 2381 (Puteoli, 5 B. C),
V 2234 (Altinum) : carvs amicis; XI 5325
(Hispellum) : dvlcis amicis, carvs svis;
VI 11464 (Rome): {Me) qvi qvid qvid
{Sic) DIXIT, DVLCIS AMICUS {Sic) ERAT,
HVNC QVO QVE {sic) POST MORTEM DEFLE-
mvs amici; V 4483 (Brixia): qvo defvn-
cto amici dolent ; II 551 (Emerita) :
amicis dvlcissimvs ; VI 14397 (Rome):
{Ma) gratissima amiceis; VI 9150 (Rome):
amicis acceptvs; VI 5659 (Rome): a mvl-
tis benemeritvs amicis ; VI 15837 (Rome):
[ilia co]mmvnis amicis; X 7914 (Thar-
ros, f ) : {Mi) amicorvm omnivm pr(a)e-
stitori bono; XII 1499 (Vasis, f) : par-
CVS SIBI, largvs amicis ; VIII 19996
(Milev): inter amicis {sic) certvs et fi-
delis; IX 1658 (Beneventum), VIII 19146
(Sigus): amici valete!; XII 3861 (Ne-
mausus): in locvm svvm convivam ex
amicis svis mittere; II 6278 {S. C. de
Surnpl. Ludor., 176-7) 1. 17: ipse primvs
et de consilio amicorvm {dixit ...);
Bull. Com (1905) p. 118 (Hermupolis
Magna, 2nd): ancillam svam vernam . ..
inter ami[c3os manvmisit; I 1008 = VI
25369 (Rome, B. C): viro atqve ameiceis
AMIC
AMIC
283
NOTEISQVE OMNIBVS J XIII 2036 (LugU-
dunum) : cvivsqve sapientia OMNIBVS AMI-
CIS ET PARENT|[b(VS)] ADM1RABILIS FVIT |
XI 6362 (Pisaurum) : cives amici et ama-
TORE5 eivs; XII 2597 (Genava) : pro sa-
LVTE RATIARIOr(vm) SVPERIOr(vm) AMICO-
r(vm) svo(rvm); XII 1982 (Vienna): (Me)
amicorvm [V]mator; II 1957 (Cartima):
amici fac(iendvm) cvravervnt ; V 4511
(Brixia), II 2056 (Aratispi) : amici po-
svervnt; II 5500 (Calecula): amici et
[CJONVICTORES ... POSVERVNT ; V 2258
(Altinum) : amici inter se [p]edatvr(am)
partiervnt; VIII 7156 (Cirta): risvs,
lvxvria(m) (sic) semper frvitvs cvm caris
amicis ; 1 1267 = IX 604 (Venusia, B. C):
[frvitvsqve es]t rebvs cv(m) amiceis
sveis; I 1203 = X 4010 (near Capua,
B. C): svis amiceis bonis; I 1062 =
21470 (Rome, B. C): sibi amicisqve;
VI 27161 (Rome): sibi et amicis sveis;
III 12953 (near Salonae): parentibvs,
amicibvs (sic), fratri; VI 15267 (Rome):
(Me) fecit amicibvs (sic) svis; VI 1951
(Rome): hic ego Mvrinvs praeco, cvi
tales amici complervnt animos vt post
me nome(n) haberem; VI 23548 (Rome):
(Mi) AMICI SODALES PaCTOLO DE FAMILIA
Q^ Satrieni Pollionis; III 5955 (Castra
Regina) : item vivis (Mis) et amicis q_vo-
rvm imagines laterib(vs) scal(p)tae svnt.
— Note amicvs with gen.: « friend of
his friends », « of all », «of the poor »,
(cf. A MANS, AMATOR) « of culture,
justice, virtue etc. », «of Christ ». XI
3568 (Centum Cellae) : amicvs amicorvm;
Rossi 380 (Rome, f, 389): amicvs ami-
c[orvm]; ib. 513 (ibid. 402): amicvs
amicoro (sic); VI 33717 (Rome): (Mi)
omnivm amico ; GaiTucci, Cimitero d. an-
tichi FbreiA4 = Uogelstein-Rieger, Gesch.
d. Juden in Rom 143 (Rome): omniorvm
(sic) amicvs ; Rossi 262 (Rome, f, 377) :
amicvs pavpervm; VI 1722 (Rome, 4th):
amico civilitatis et ivstitiae (Mi) ; VI
1756« (ibid.): virtvtis, fidei, pietatis,
honoris amicvs; Rossi II p. 88 no. 37
(Rome, \) : pacis amicvs erat; Ihm, Da-
masi Epigr. 11 (Rome, f, 4th): Christi
perfectvs amicvs. — With dat. : Carm.
Lat. 1000, VI 25570 (Rome): qvalis
amicvs amicis; VI 33575 (Rome): [hic
esJt ille sitvs q_vei [qvaliJs amicvs ami-
co ...; VI 34690 (Rome): amicvs a(mi-
co); XIII 2476 (Ambarri, f, 626?), 2482
(Ambarri): amicvs omnebvs (sic) ; XIII
2481 (ibid.): amicvs omnevos (sic) ; XIII
2484 (ibid.): (Mi) in amvre sempir amici
omnevos (sic); V 1721 (Aquileia) : omni-
bvs semper svis fvit carvs amicvs.
With prep, phrase, Bull. Arch. Cr. (1902)
p. 64 = Notiz. (1893) p. 422 = Carm.
Lat. 689 (ager Hirpinorum, f, 469) : cvm
amicis amicvs.
(b) In particular. (V. freq. passim).
With affectionate epithets, benemerens.
Ekx. VI 3971, 8073, 8799, 24440, 24497,
24632, 24642, 24774, 34690 (Rome) ; X
1916 (Puteoli); XI 103 (Ravenna); V
1197 (Aquileia). 2541 (Ateste), 3355,
3656 (Verona); VIII 3026 (Lambaesis);
II 901 (Caesarobriga), 1086 (Ilipa), 1324
(Asido); XII 1925 (Lugudnnum); XIII
125 (Axima). — benemeritvs. V 2903
(Patavium). — bonvs. VI 1873, 14537
(Rome); I 1203 = X 4010 (near Capua,
B. C). — carissimvs. Exx. VI 681, 24302
(Rome); V 4395, 4438 (Brixia), 5148
(Bergomum); II 3696 (Pollentia), 4156
(Tarraco). — carvs. V 182 (Pola), 1721
(Aquileia), 3395 (Verona); VIII 7156
(Cirta) ; II 2520 (Civitas Limicorum). —
copvlatissimvs. XII 2027 (Lugudnnum).
— dignissimvs. VI 24735 a (Rome). — fi-
dissimvs. VIII 5367 (Calama). — fidvs.
III 2722 (Delminium). — incomparabilis.
VI 1531 (Rome, 3d); III 6757 (Ancyra);
VIII 14713 (Thuburnica); II 4448 (Tar-
raco); XII 862 (Arelate), 1925 (Lugu-
dunum). — intimvs. V 1436 (Aquileia). —
liberalis. V 1498 (Aquileia). — merens.
II 6125 (Tarraco). — merentissimvs. XII
2832 (Ugernum). — optimvs. Exx. VI
1333, 1624, 1625, 1930, 2156, 3222,
24477, 24632, 24735a (Rome); XIV
4029 (Ficulea); V 867, 1451 (Aquileia),
2217 (Altinum). 3414 (Verona). 4129
(bet. Cremona and Brixia); III 2277
(Salonae) ; II 1283 (Salpeusa, 2nd), 2029
(Osqua), 3180 (Valeria), 3583, 3^:85 (Dia-
nium), 3661 (Ebusus), 3754 (Valentia),
4139, 4220, 4293, 4301, 4302, 4345,
4376, 6084 (Tarraco), 4517, 4542, 6177
(Barcino), 5845 (Boletum); XII 1039
(Avennio), 1735, 1857(Lugudunum), 1901
(Vienna), 3345, 3724, 3756, 3960 (Ne-
284
AMIC
AMIN
mausus). 4424, 5198 (Narbo). — pien-
tissimvs. VI 24545 (Rome). — piissimvs.
XII 4843 (Narbo). — rarissimvs. VI
10229 (Home, Icstam. DasumiL 1st). —
rarissimae FiDEi. V 4129 (bet. Cremona
and Brizia). — sanctissimvs. VI 17869
(Rome); II 3696 (Pollentia). — simpli-
cissimvs. II 4448 (Tarraco). — svavissi-
mvs. V 00 (Pola). — Without epithet,
very freq. everywhere. Note: XIII 2147
(Lugudunum) : amico et liberto; III 556
(Athenae) : praeceptori et amico bonorvm
consiliorvm; XI 6022 (Sestinum): ami-
cvs et procvrator (dominae suae) ; V
4345 (Brixia) : commilito et amic(vs) ;
V 2903 (Patavium) : amico, fratri, so-
dali; XII 125 (Axima) : civi et amico. —
V 889 (Aquileia, 1st): ab amico deceptvs.
(c) Amicus as member of club or as-
sociation. [Cf. AMATOR. AMICIHA].
II 5191 (Ebora) : Amici Nemesiaci ; X
6699 (Antium) : Amici Svbaediani; VI
10332 (Rome): amicis donvm dedit et
ex amicorvm aere collato imago ei fa-
cta est; II 4540 (Barcino) : Collegivm
Assotan(vm) amico.
(d) In public life, diplomacy. I 203
(S. C. de Asclepiade, 78 B. C.) 1. 7:
[vTEIQJ/E . . ."] EOS IN AMEICORVM FORMV-
LAM REFERVNDOS CVRARENT ; I 204 ( LeX
Anion, de Termess., ca. 71 B. C.) I 1. 7:
LEIBE^l AMICEI SOCIEIQ_VE POPVLI ROMANIJ
III 783 (Panticapaeum, 92-124): regem
Ti. Ivl(ivm) Savromaten amicvm imp(era-
TORIS) POPVLI Q_(ve) (sic) R(OMANl) PRAE-
stantissimvm; VI 30927 (Rome): [po-
PVLVM R/]oMANVM COGNATVM, AMICVM, SO-
civ[m]. — Of official ■ friends » of the
emperor. XIII 1668 (Ara Romae et Au-
gust!, speech of Claudius) 1. 25 : Persicvm,
NOBILISSIMVM VIRVM, AMICVM MEVMJ V 5050
(Anauni. 46, of Claudius): Plantam Iv-
LIVM, AMICVM ET COMITEM MEVM ; X 8038
(Vanacini, of Vespasian): Otacilivm Sa-
GITTAM. AMICVM ET PROCVRATOREM MEVM J
III 7086 (Pergamum, of Trajan) : [Ivlio
Qvadrato, a]mico, clarissimo viro; III
199 (Syria, of M. Aurelius): per Ivl(ivm)
Vervm . . . amicvm svvm; III 781 (Tyra,
201, of Severus and Caracalla): legatvs
et amicvs noster; VI 3839 (Rome, of
Elagabalus): [c]omiti, amico; V 5811
(Mediolanium. of uncertain emperor) : ami-
co FT COMITI AVG(vSTl) n(oSTRi).
Cokors Amicorum. the personal staff of
the emperors when abroad. V 7165 {Pied-
mont, 1st) : [donis dona]t(vs) ab Ti.
CLAVD[lO . . . CORONA AVR]EA . . . [EX
coh]ort(e) amicorvm. — In the imperial
court, servants (liberti or servi) a cvra
amicorvm were assigned to the duty of
attending upon the amici August i at
official receptions. VI 604 (Rome, 1st):
FORTVNATVS AVG(VSTl) LIB(ERTVS) A CVRA
amicorvm; VI 630 (ibid.): Ti. Clavdivs
Avg. lib. Fortvnatvs a cvra amicorvm ;
XIV 3565 (Tibur, 1st): Ivl(ivs) Agathe-
mervs Avg. lib. a cvra amicorvm; VI
8797 (Rome, 1st): T. Flavi Avg. lib. Vi-
ctoris a cvra amicorvm j VI 8798 (Rome):
Libano Avg. l. a cvra amicorvm; VI
8799 (Rome, 2nd) : M. Vlpivs Avg. lib.
Herma a cvra amicor. ; VI 8796 (ibid.) :
M. Avrelivs Svccessvs Avg. lib. a cvra
amicor.; VI 8795 (Rome): Ingen(v)vs
Caes(aris) n(ostri) ser(vvs) a cvra ami-
corvm. [Cf. VI 33773 (Rome, 2nd)].
(e) Applied to gods. XIV 3565 (Ti-
bur, 1st) : o Priape, potens ami[ce, sal-
ve !] ; III 897 (Potaissa): Marti amico
ET CONSENTIENTI SACRVM.
AMII. See HAMMI1.
AMIMETVM. (= api'prpov). « The ini-
mitable » , * nonpareil » , as name of a
remedy for eye-diseases, on oculists' stamps.
XII 56918" (Nemausus) : Pompe<i>a<ni>
Pacc(ianvm) amim(etvm); XIII 10021181
(Narbonensis) : C. T(itti) Balbini amime-
tvm ad s(vppvrationesP).
AMINEVS, AMINNEVS. « Aminean » .
(Derived, we are told on the quoted au-
thority of Aristotle, from the Aminei, a
Thessalian tribe who transplanted in Italy
its local quality of white grape). Ami-
neum vinum, a bitter, astringent white
wine, highly esteemed in Italy and the
provinces. X 114 (Petelia): vineam ...
qvae est Aminea; Mitth. (1898) p. 40
(Pompeii, a jar): faecvla Aminea; XV
4532 (Rome, amphora): Aminevm Cam-
pan(vm); XIII 10018135 [Grand, painted
cup): parce picatvm, da Aminevm; XV
4533 (Rome, amphora): Amin(evm) C.
Alfi Papirian(i); XV 4534 (ibid.): Am(i-
nevm) V (sc. annorum) C. Ivn(i) Arabi;
XV 4510 (ibid.): Amin(evm); Korr. Bl. d.
AM1N
AMIT
285
Westd. Zeitschr. (1904) p. 168 (Mogun-
tiacum, amphora) : am(inevm) III (sc.
annorum); VIII 22640'5 (Cartliago, am-
phora): Am(inevm); Ed. Diocl. § 2 1. 4
(= III p. 1931): Aminnei (sic) Italicvm
(sextarium) vnvm (denarios) triginta =
Aj-iivviov x. %. X.
AMINIANVS fundus, an estate near
Veleia. XL 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) VI 1. 30:
fvnd(vm) Aminianvm Atilianvm Proper-
TIANVM CVM CASIS . . . PAGO FlOREIO.
AMINICVM gens, name of a Spanish
clan. II 5862 (Aoila): Abia C. f. Ami-
NICVJW, [VjxAMENS(ls).
AMINNARACVS, as name of dog. VI
29895 (Rome), with figure of dog labeled
AMINNARACVS.
AMINNEVS. See AMINEVS.
AMIR, as Hebrew name of the month
of June. I p. 345 (Fasti Polemii Silvii):
IVNIVS . . . VOCATVR APVD HEBRAEOS AMIR.
[N. b. the real Hebrew name is abib,
which corresponds in part to March and
April].
AMISSIO. u Loss ».
(a) Lit. of things. XIII 2027 (Lugu-
dunum) : graviore damno qvam rei amis-
SIONE ADFLICTI.
(b) Esp. of loss by death. (Cf. AMITTO).
IX 1973 (Beneventum): parentes infe-
licissimi amissione Eivs ; XII 1941 (Vien-
na): PARENTES INFELICISSIMI REPENTINA HV-
ivs amissione; XIII 1986 (Lugudunum):
PARENTES MISERI AMISSIONE VNICI FILI | XIII
2188 (ibid.): patres amissione eivs or-
bati ; XIII 2174 (ibid.): pater infelicis-
simvs amissione eivs deceptvs.
AMITA. « Aunt » . (Father's sister. Of.
MATERTERA).
[Form, dat. amite, VI 2774 (Rome),
III 10038 (Raetinium). — Abbrev. amit.,
Ill 13286 (Flanona)].
Epithets, dicnissima (sic), Til 10038
(Raetinium); optima, Notiz. (1889) p. 27
(Aug. Taurinorum), II 4476 (Aeso); piis-
sima, VI 16411 (Rome). Add. VI 1153
(Rome, 4th), 2774, 24748 (Rome) ; X 291 7
(Puteoli), 6706 (Antium, 167); IX 4561
(Nursia); Notiz. (1895) p. 95 (Pagus Ur-
banus); V 1371, 1706 (Aqnileia), 2231
(Altinum), 4068 (Mantua), 6917 (Alpis
Graia); Pais 926 (AdDuriam); III 2891
(Corinium), 13286 (Flanona); VIII 9407
(Caesarea) ; II 2355 (Iulipa), 2878 (Lara),
3844 (Saguntum), 4377 (Tarraco); XII
2473 (bet. Augustum and Lacus Leman-
nus), 3030 (bet. Ucetia and Nemausus),
3678 (Nemausus).
AMITERNINVS. Adj., subst. « Of Ami-
ternum », q. v., « Amiternine ».
(a) Adj. IX 4182 (Amiternum, 1st):
praefectvra Amiternina; IX 4206 (Ami-
ternum) : patrono decvrionvm et popvli
Amit(ernini); IX 4208 (ibid.): [patrono
S^PLENDIDISSIMI ORDINIS ET POPVLI Am[i-
ternini]; VI 1772 (Rome, 4th): ordo
SPLENDIDISSIMVS AMITERNINAE CIVITATIS ;
IX 4456 (ager Amiterninus) : mvnicipes
Amiternini; I p. 323 = 1X4201 (Ami-
ternum, frgmt.): aedificiorvm Amiter[...].
(b) Subst. IX 4399 (Foruli): patrono
civitatis Amiterninorvm; IX 4196 (Ami-
ternum): (ille) balneas Amiterninis, pa-
triae SVAE, DEDIT.
AM1TERNVM. An ancient Sabine town
near the source of the Aternus, east of
Foruli; now San Vittorino. Its citizens
were assigned to the Quirina tribus. IX
4335 (ager Amiterninus) : m vir avg(v-
stalis) Amiterni et Peltvino ; XIV 3906
(Collatia): vm vir Amiterni. As birth-
place of soldiers, in latere, praetoriano-
rum, VI 2379^ = 32520 (Rome, 143):
C. Septicivs Crispinvs, Amitern(o) ; VI
2919 (Rome): M. Livio Qvir(ina) Qvin-
tiano, d(omo) Amiterno; VI 3884 =
32526 (Rome, 198) col. 1, 1. 36: L. Gar-
gilivs L. f. Sab. Septimvs, Amit(erno).
AMITTO, -ERE. « To lose ». (Cf. PER-
DO, DEPERDO). [Forms, ameiservnt, I
204 (Lex Anton, de Termcss., ca. 71
B. C.) II 1 ; amisserat, XII 1649 (Dea
Augusta); ammissvs, IX 5860 (Auximum).
Cf. OMITTO].
I. With personal object, (a) Esp. of
loss by death. II 1088 (Ilipa): amisisse
pivm pa[trem?]; VIII 11178 (Segermes):
IN SOLACIVM AMISSI KARISSIMI (sic) MA-
riti ; VI 10215 (Rome), tam integrvm
et indvstrivm virvm amissvm; VI 2120
(Rome, 155): cvm ante hos dies coiv-
gem (sic) et filivm amiserim ; VI 7243,
15806 (Rome): qvem flet amissvm ae-
terno tempore conivx; VI 15546 (Rome):
amissa est conivx; VI 18946 (Rome):
qvod talem conivgem amisi ; VI 30125
28(5
AMIT
AMLA
(Rome): (h)ev ! qv(a)ntvs dolor est
AMISSA CONIVGE KARA ! (sic) ', IX 5860
(Aniimum): [cvm] ammissvs (sic) fverit
(ille) conivx; III 2197 (Salonae): co-
NIVGIS AMISSAE LACRVMAS (sic) SATIS ESSE
pvtavi ; II 4427 (Tarraco) : dvlcem carvi
LVCEM (sif) CVM TE AMISI EGO, CONIVNX ! J
XII 861 (Arelate): tot damna, amissa
conivge, ivre fleo ; XIII 2288 (Lugu-
(liinuin): et aliorvm fratrvm dvvia (sic)
. . . amissorvm; VI 12011 (Rome): mater
CALAMITOSA, VNO TEMPORE DVOBVS AMISSIS
filis svis; XIV 2734 (Tusculum): mater
INFELICISSIMA, QV(a)e TALE(m) FILIVM VIVA
amisit; X 4993 (Venafrum) : hvnc [RJv-
fvm [svJavem amisit lectissima mater,
and amissvm lvxit, lvgebit et vsqve se-
pvltvm; Koit. bl. d. Westd Zeitschr.
(1903) p. 166 (Moguntiacum) : amis-
svm, mater, Trophimvm si^nJe fine do-
leto ; VI 5215 (Rome): [dvJobvs amis-
sis Galaesis ; V2117 (Tarvisium): amisso
vnico filio; V 5337 (Comum): dvos nv-
TRICAVI ; VNVM CVM TORMENTO ANIMI AMISI J
III 3241 (Sirmium) : qvattvor amissis,
te q_vintvm, Salvi, flere necesse est ;
VIII 9684 (Cartenna) : f(ilio) svo ...
qve(m) amisit annor(vm) xi ; XII 1649
(Dea Augusta) : qvem . . . Hermeros pater
amisserat (sic) ; VI 30150 (Rome) : amis-
svm PATER CRV^DELI VOLNERE? 01" FVNERE?
NATVM? Or RAPTVM?] PLANCTIBVS ASSIDVIS
qveritvr; VI 12649 (Rome): (ille) cvivs
dolo filiam amisi ; VI 28637 a (Rome,
1st): AMissAE filiae; II 3501 (Carthago
Nova): filiolam amisit; VI 17804 (Rome):
q_yi in ipsa florente aetate eivs eam
amiservnt; XII 4036 (Nemausus): amis-
SOS ORNAT TITVLIS EN ! ASPICE IVNCTOS ; II
1964 (Lex Malacita.ua, 81-84) LVI:
SINGVLI PVBERES AMISSl AVT v[i]rI POTEN-
tes (sc. feminae) amissae; V 903 (Aqui-
leia): mvnicip(es) et incol(ae) insolacivm
(sic) amissi optimi et [p]r[aestant]i[s]-
simi[iJ; XIII 2397 (Lugudununi, f, 6th) :
QVO PROBAT AMISSVM POPVLORVM PECTORE
planctv. Add. frgmt., XII 631 (near
Arelate) : amisisse [. . .J.
(b) Not specifically by death. In war
by capture or death ; in general. I 204
(Lex Anion, de Termess., ca. 71 B. C.)
II 1 : qvos Thermenses Maiores Pisidae
leiberos servosqve bello Mit(h)ridatis
ameiservnt; XIII 128 (Convenae, f) : vt
grex, amisso principe, maeretiners; III
11411 (Steinamanger, a tile): creder[e
v]ix d[v]bito, set (sic) amicvm amittere
n[oli]m; IV 1841 (Pompeii, graffito =
Verg. Aen, II 148): qvisqvis es amissos
hin[c iam ob^liviscere Graios.
II. With impers. object, of life, youth,
hope, aid etc. XII 5272 (Narbo): dolor
est amittere vitam; VI 13114 (Rome):
amissa incerta vita ; VI 11252 (Rome):
amittere gavdia vitae ; Carm. Lat. 654
(near Antium. 385): solacia vitae amisis-
se DOLENS CASTO VIDVATA CVBILI J VI 23629
(Rome): hic iaceo infelix ... q_vae ...
amisi lvcem; XIII 2386 (Lugudununi,
552): ivventvtis florem amisit; Pais
384 (Iulium Carnicum) : [a]misi cv[m]
flore i[v]vent[a]m; I 1019 (Rome, B. C):
spe amissa; XI 4188 = IX 4756 (near
Iateramna): spes et fortvna valete! . . .
QVOD FVERAT VESTRVM AMISI. QVOD ERAT
mevm hic est!; VI 1527 (Rome, Laud.
Turiae, 9-2 B. G.)d\. 61 : sed qvod tran-
q_villi statvs e[rat, tecv]m amisi ; VI
24520 (Rome): amissvm avxilivm; VIII
16737 (near Theveste) : o dvlcis conivnx,
de[xtrae sola?]men amissae; VI 10230
(Rome, Laud. Murdiae, 1st): ne qvod
AMISSVM EX IVSTIS PRAECEPTIS CETERA TVR-
pet; XIV 510 (Ostia) : illa tamen sancta
ET FORMATA VERECVNDIA SAEPEAMITTIT TaN-
TALI ASPECTv(m) EL TIMOREM SlSYPHI.
III. Of material things, emoluments,
prerogatives. Carm. Lat. 1414 = Rossi II
p. 106 no. 49 (Rome, f) : amissis opibvs
robvr non perdidit vllvm ; R. G. divi
Aug. cap. 29, 1. 39; signa militaria com-
plvr[a per^ alios d[v]ces ami[ssaJ; II
1643 (Iliturgicola, 139-161): ob . . . gra-
TVITVM AQVAE VSVM QVEM s[aT]ePE Am[i^-
simvs redd[itvm]; 1X6072 (Beneventum,
2nd): [^Viam Appiam per] millia passvs
(sic) xv cccl longa vetvstate amiss[am];
IX 6075, Notiz. (1897) p. 160 (ibid.):
Viam Appiam per millia passvs xv dccl
longa vetvstate amissam ; iii 352 b
(Orcistus, 4th) 1. 36 : v[t] tam o[pp]or-
tvnvs [loc]vs [ci^vitatis NOMEN amit-
tat; VIII 2557 (Castra Lambaesit., 203):
si Q_(vi) locv(m) sv[vm] amis(erit), in
the army.
AMLAIDINA vicus, at or near Tomi
AMMA
AMNI
287
in Moesia Inferior on the Black Sea. Ill
13743 (Tomi) : d(is) m(anibvs) Avr(eli)
Daleni ex vic(o) Amlaidina.
AMMAEDARA. (AMMEDARA, AMME-
DERA, ADMEDERA, AMEDARA). A
town and military station of northern
Africa, in the Provincia Proconsularis
(Byzacena), on the highroad about mid-
way between Althiburus and Theveste.
The ruins are now called Henschir Hidra,
or Heidra. VIII 308 (Ammaedara, 3d-4th):
Col(onia) Fl(avia) Avg(vsta) Aemerita
(sic) Ammaed(ara) Esp. w. names of
soldiers, natives of the town. VIII 2911
(Lambaesis): C. Ivli Nepotis, domo Am-
medara; VIII 2586 (ibid., 203): C. Ivlivs
Vervs, Ammeder. ; 111 13372 (Aquincum):
C. Caeci(l)ivs L. f. Qvirina V[e]rvs,
Admedera ; VIII 2565 (Castra Lambaesit.):
L. Servilivs Gemellvs A[mm.], and M.
AvrelivsMyro,A[mm.]; VIII 2566 (ibid.):
L. Licinivs Ianvar(ivs), Am.; VIII 2568
(ibid.) : L. Sejwpronivs Victor, Ammed.,
and [. . .]ncacivs Satvrninvs, Am.; VIII
2975 (ibid.): M. Sili M. f. Qvir. Favsti,
Am.; VIII 18067 (ibid., 2nd): Q. Laelivs
Favstvs, Am., and Q^_ Lartidivs Vitalis,
Am.; VIII 18068 (ibid.): M. Flavivs
Rogatvs, Amm., and C. Pomponivs Vitalis
Ammed.; VIII 18087 (ibid.) I 11. 1,38,
48 : Am , 1. 36 : A[m.], II 1. 7 : T. Iv[li]vs
Victor, Am., 1. 28: L. Pompeivs Aman-
dvs, Am., 1. 34 : L. Avrelivs Martialis,
Am. ; VI 23854 = 32536 (Rome) : [. . .
Hos]pital(is), Amme [.
(Rome) : [. . .] Q^ f.
Amed.
AMMAEDARENSIS. (ADMEDEREN-
SIS). « Of Ammaedara », q. v. VIII 5351
(Calama, 2nd): T. Flavio T. f. Qvir(ina)
Macro, ii vir(o), flamini perpetvo Am-
maedarensivm; VIII 309 = 11532 (Am-
maedara, 299): porticvs theatri svmptv
pvblico coloniae Ammaedarensivm resti-
tvtae; VIII 15935 (Sicca): Apvleia L.
fil(ia) Liciniana pia Ammaedarensis ; Mu-
ratori 1056 (Rome, f) : Victoria de re-
GIONEM (sic) ADMEDERENSIVM.
AMMAIENSIS. Adj., subst. > Of Am-
maia », a small town of central Lusitania
between the Tagus and the Anas; now
Aramenha, between Portalegre and Mar-
vdo. II 158 (Ammaia, 161): mvnicip(es)
.]; VI 32626
Fl. Crispvs,
Ammai(enses); II 501 (Emerita): Aven-
tinvs Maximae lib(ertvs), Ammaiensis.
AMMATIACVS fundus, an estate in
the territory of the Ambarri, east of the
Rhone. The name may be preserved in
that of the modern village of Ameysien.
XIII 2533 (Ambarri) : (Me) actor fvndi
Ammatiaci.
AMMEDARA. See AMMAEDARA.
AMMII. See HAMMII.
AMMON. See HAMMON.
AMMVDATES. A title of the Syrian
sun-god Elagabalus, q. v. Ill 4300 (Bri-
getio, 249) : deo Soli Alagabal(o) (sic)
Ammvdati mil(ites) leg(ionis) i Ad(ivtri-
cis) bis P(iae) F(idelis) Cons(tantis).
AMNALIS. « Of the river », « river- *.
[Cf. AMNICVS]. XIV 364(Ostia): cor-
p(vs) [cvratorvm n]avivm marinarvm
[eT NAVIVM AJMNALIVM OsTIENs(iVm).
AMNEGO. See ABNEGO.
AMNICVS. ■ Of the river », « river- ».
[Cf. AMNALIS]. Edict. Dioclet. § 7 1. 14
(= III pp. 1935, 232860): [navpego] in
NABI (sic) AMNICO = \_V CtVTC~]l fl W TlAofotiV
Xifivsito[y %~\qs<po[iev(f>. [N. B. Le Blant
54 = Sidon. Epist II 10].
AMNIS. «Stream», «river», «water».
I. Of running water in general. Carm.
Lat. 913 = Rossi II p. 80 no. 13 and
p. 3'28 no. 10 (Rome, \): vnda lavat
carnis macvlas, sed crimina pvrgat pv-
rificatqve animas mvndior amne fides.
II. Of streams, rivers, (a) Without spe-
cific name. Ill 1699 (Moesia Inf., 100):
mont[ibvs excisis], a[mni]bv[s] SVPlEr]a-
t[is viam f]e[cit]; Hiibn. Hisp. 23 a
(Emerita, -j-, 663) : perdiderat vsvm sv-
spensa via per amnem (i. e., with bridge
broken down) ; XIII 7070 (Mogontiacum):
PRAECIPVVM SESSE (sic) DEIECIT IN AMNEM J
IX 3375 (Autinum): namq_(v)e procvl
CERTE VICINVS IVNGITVR AMNIS ; III 1894
(Dalmatia) : inrigvvs gelido deflvit amne
lat[ex]; Rev. Arch. (1901) p. 460 =
Anneo Epigr. (1901) p. 42 (Africa): amni
PRAEPOSITVM FIRMANS MVNIMINE MONTEM.
(b) With specific name. Ill 5755 (Nori-
cum, 3d) : viam ivxta amnem Danwivm
fi[e]ri [i]vssit ; XIII 2070 (Lugudunum):
H1C IENS IN CVRAM PER AMNEM ARAR SV-
bito casv abreptvs; XI 319 (Ravenna):
PVPPIBVS EXIGVIS DECERTANS AMNE BaDRINO \
288
AMO
AMO
P p. 257 (Fasti Polemii Silvii) Jan. 6:
IN AMNE lORDANIS SaLVATOR BAPTIZATVS EST.
III. In Ohr. iuscrr. rnetapii., of the
waters of baptism. Ihm Damasi Kpigr.
78 = Rossi II p. 67 no. 26 = Carm. Lat.
Oil (Rome, f): post hvnc Adrias sacro
MVNDATVR IN AMNEJ Hi'lbll. Hisp. 436
(Iliberri, 1002): rore c(a)eli tinctvs
(Christi) LATICIBVS AMNIS.
AMO, -ARE. « To love ». [Forms. Pres.
subj. ammes, XIII 1001814 (Rigomagus,
painted cup); pros. imp. amma, XIII
10018" (Col. Agrippinensis, idem); 3d
sing. pies, indie, ama, IV 1173 (Pompeii,
dipinto); 2nd sing. pres. indie, pass, amris,
XIII lot» 1829 (Col. Agripp.. painted cup);
perf. amasti, V 5701 (ager Mediolanien-
sis), Le Blant 168 (Turones) ; amastis, VI
34386 (Rome);AMASSE, X 1951 (Puteoli);
amabi = amavi, VI 2060 (Rome); ama-
btt = amavit, VI 21787 (Rome); ama-
rvnt, IX 1843 (Beneventum) ; aimar(vnt)
[sic), VIII 9433 (Caesarea). — In Gk.
letters, a/iagi-, Audollent, Deflxionum
Tab. 267, 269 (Hadrumetum, devotio);
aiihT, ib. 269 (ibid.). — With letters
divided by points : a • m • o, a • jw • a,
A ■ JYl • M ■ A, A ■ M ■ A • S, A ' M • M • E • S,
freq. on pocula of Gaul and Germany,
see below lb end].
I. Of love between the sexes, conjugal
love, of delicati.
(a) Absolutely. X 1951 (Puteoli):
hoc est amasse ! ; XIV 2140 (Lanuvium) :
h(a)ec (i. e. uxor vetus) vbi amavit, ibi
bene consvmmavit (i. e. « finished her
course » ) ; IV 346 (Pompeii, dipinto) : al-
ter AMAT, ALTER AMATVR ; EGO FASTIDI,
qvi fastidit aiwat; IV 1222 (ibid., graf-
fito): amamvs, invidemvs; IV 1173 (ibid.,
dipiato, as corrected p. 204) : qvisqvis
AMa(t) VALIa(t) (SIC), PERIAT QVI NOSCi(t)
(sic = no(n) scit, for nescit) ama[re];
BIS J~t]aNTI PERIAT, QVISQVIS AMARE VOTAT
(sic); IV 3199 (ibid.): evsevs (sic =
quisquis) amat valeat, pereat q_vi noscit
(sic) amare ; Notiz. (1891) p. 260 (ibid.):
Qvisoyis amat va[leat ...] ; Mitth. (1898)
p. 45 (ibid.) : qvis qvis (sic) amat [. . .],
and qvis qvis amat valiat ["...]; IV
1824 (ibid.): qvisqvis amat veniat ! Ve-
NERI VOLO FRANGERE COSTAS ; IV 1898
(ibid.): qvisqvis amat calidis non debet
fontibvs vti, nam nemo flammas vstvs
amare potest; VIII 7247 (Cirta) : qvis-
qvis AMAT CONIVNX HOC EXEMPLO CONIVN-
gat amore ! ; IV 1520 (Pompeii, graffito) :
ODERO SI POTERO, SED NON INVITVS AMABO J
XI 5357 (Hispellum) : qvasi vivat, amat ;
IV 1879 (Pompeii, graffito): amat [I]o-
nicvs; Mitth. (1890) p. 31 no. 56 (ibid.):
Servilivs amat; IV 1797 (ibid.): [. . .]
qvi amavit; IV 2360 (ibid.) : amat qvi
scribet (sic, pres.); V6725 (Vercellae, -J-) :
(tile) SVVS CARVS ET LEVITA ORNAVIT AMAN-
do sepvlcrvm; XIII 1002483 (Bodenheim,
bronze ring.) : vicit amando.
(b) With personal object, expressed
or implied. IV 1883 (Pompeii, graffito):
NEMO EST BEl(l)vS NISI Q_VI AMAVIT MV-
l(ier)em(?); VI 11252 (Rome): (ilia)
QVAE INNOCENTER MARITVM ET DOMVM ElVS
amavit; VIII 5709 (Signs): conivgi ca-
RISSIMAE Q_v(a)e ME [sEjMPER AMAVIT \ VIII
8123 (Rusicade) : opto meae caste con-
tingat vivere natae vt nostro exemplo
discat amare viRVM ; V 5701 (ager Me-
diolaniensis) : sic me amasti vt natos de-
relinqveres; III 13529 (Ovilava; f ) : co-
nivncti amantes semper se bene dicere
debent ; Carm. Lat. 939 (Rome, graffito) :
SIQVA FIDES HOMINVM EST, VNAM TE SEMPER
amavi ; Audollent, Defixion. Tab. 266
(Hadrumetum, devotio): vt amet me Fe-
(licem] ; ib. 267 (ibid.) : xooyiTs Bovo)aa(fi)
xove/u [rf\s7T€Qii IlaTCTTiq atuaQs [j,i] O.t-
mofi\ ib. 269 (ibid.): fie afxer ... and
aua\^Q~\e us[_x(f\v/j, (prtxiT ; XIII 1 1 88 =
3139 (Namnetes, graffito): feci tam[en]
vt m[e] amares; XIII 7550 (Kreutziiach,
devotio): il(l)vm amo; IV 1808 (Pom-
peii, graffito) : Avge amat Allotenvm (?) ;
IV 1812 (ibid.): Caesivs Fidelis amat
[illam~\; IV 2013 (ibid.): Niycherate
(sic) . . . qv(a)e amas Felicione(m) ; IV
2457 (ibid.): Methe . . . amat Chrestvm;
Mitth. (1898) p. 29 (ibid.): Cornelia
HeLe[na] AMATVR AB RVFO ', IV 1256
(ibid.): Sabine calos ! (=xaXfi>c). Her-
meros te amat; IV 2414 (ibid.): fac me
ames !
Very freq. on drinking-cups (pocula),
wine-pourers (ampullae), rings and fibulae,
esp. in the Rhine-provinces (notably at
Col. Agrippinensium) and in Gallia. [N. B.
On pocula it is often impossible to de-
AMO
AMO
289
termine wliether the object of love ad-
dressed be a person or the wine itself.
Cf. c. i. l. XIII p. 532]. XIII 1001812
(Col. Agripp., pocula) : a ■ m . o ; 1001813
(Bonoaia Galliae, poculum): amo, l(v)do;
1001814 (Gallia, Geruiania, many pocula):
a • m • o • t • e and amote ; XII 56936
and9 (Gallia, gold rings): amo te; XIII
1002439 (Bonna, bronze rings): teamo;
1002410 (Rheinzabern, bronze ring) : amo-
te, amame; XII 56938 (Aquae Sestiae,
intaglio): amo te, ama me; XIII 1001815
(Lezoux, poculum): amo te, amica ;
100181G (Villa d' Ancy, poculum): cara,
amo te; 1001819 (Sablouieres, ampulla),
III 601912 (Pannonia?, gold ring): amo
te, vita; XIII 1001819 (Col. Agripp., am-
pulla): a-m-ote-v-i-t-a; 1002439
(ibid., cube made of jet): amote bene,
dvlcis; 1002442 (BavaL, ring): iv|di|-
ci|ot|ea|mo; 10027161 = Dessau 8623 c
(Treveri, fibula): ivdiciote amo; 1002443a
(Naix, gold ring) : meritoteamo; 10024436
(Col. Agripp., gold ring): a|m|o|te|me|-
ri|t|o; 1002444 (Remi, bronze ring) : [ma-
gn]ope(re?) ac vi te am[o] ; 1002445
(Ambiani, gold ring set with sard) : pa-
rvm te amo ; 1002472 (Lorsch, gold ring) :
memini tvi, memini et amo; 1002473
(Dalheim, onyx intaglio) : memini et amo;
1001818 (Col. Agripp., poculum): a-m-o-
t • e • p • i • e (= nis, i. e. bibe) ; [N. B.
for amo te, condite, see below III];
1001820 (Col. Agripp., pocula) : a • m • a • s
and amas ; 1001821 (ibid.) : a ■ m • (a) . s •
f-e(-l-i-xP); 1001822 (Bonna, pocu-
lum): amas me; 1001823 (Treveri, am-
pulla): amas me, vita; 1002465 (Col.
Agripp., jet ring) : escipe (sic), si amas,
pignvs amant(is); 10027158 (Maples, fi-
bula): escipe (sic), si amas; 10027150
(/Maples and Bonna, fibulae) : si amas,
ego plvs; 1002715,a (Niort, fibula): si
me amas, veni!; 10027151& (Badenweiler,
fibula): si me amas; 1002447 (Beaune,
poculum): amaris, si amas; 1001829 (Col.
Agripp., poculum) : amris (sic = amaris) ;
VI 13075 (Rome): ames, ameris; XIII
1001824a (Rigomagus, poculum): a-m-
m • e • s (sic) ; 1001824b (Col. Agripp., am-
pulla): ames; 1001828 (ibid., poculum) :
amemvs; 1002446 (Borbetomagus, bronze
ring): ama!; 1001825 (Col. Agripp., po-
Thes. linguae lat. epigr
culum) : a • m • m • a ! (sic) ; 1001826 (ibid.,
pocula) : ama me ! and a • m • a • m • e ! ;
1002439 (Bonna, bronze rings) : ama me!;
1001827 (Treveri, poculum): amam e a[mi-
ca? = ama me, amica !]; 1003611 (Han-
nover, poculum) : ama me, vita !
II. Of familiar affection for relatives,
friends, benefactors etc. IX 4922 (Tre-
bula Mutuesca): parentem amavi ; V 5701
(ager Mediolaniensis) : parentes amavit ;
XI 319 (Ravenna, f): dvm nos amat ille
parentes; VIII 7228 (Cirta): (ilia) natos
amavit vna mecvm; XIII 3162 (Viducas-
ses, 3d) : qvem propter secta(e) gravita-
t[em] et honestos mores amare coep[i];
VIII 9433 (Caesarea) : (f)rat(res) ge-
m(elli) qvi se aimar(vnt) (sic); VI 2960
(Rome) : eorvm memoria frvor qvem (sic)
(v)iba amabi (sic) ; VI 34386 (Rome) :
ex q_vo [^p~Jrimvm edvcastis [mE] ET IN
die mortis [ipso si]c amastis; IX 1843
(Beneventum) : (illi) qvi amarvnt alv-
mnvmsvvm; VIII 12979 (Carthago): (ilia)
VERNACVLA ... AMANS DOMINOS SVOS ; VI
10013 (Rome,f): (ille) magi(s)ter qvi
plvs amavit qvam si filivm svvM ; VI
19007 (Rome) : dvm vixi, lvsi, svm cvn-
CTIS SEMPER AMATA, and NVTRITOR PLVS
QVAM GENITOR, (0_)vi SOLAM AMAVI^t) |
VI 21787 (Rome): amatori bono qvi
omnes svos amabit (sic = amavit) ; IX
1591 (Beneventum): amanti omnivm et
amato omnibvs; Aunee Epigr. (1903)
p. 89 = Rev. Arch. (1903) p. 471 (Aqui-
leia) : sinceriter semper amavit amicos;
XIII 10024202 (near Liege, gold ring):
Gelasi, vivas et ameris a nobis ; VI 24400
(Rome): (ilia) amata a svis; X 4494
(Capua, f , 489) : (ilia) nobis semper amata ;
XIII 3689 (Treveri) : vivit, lavdatvr,
LEGITVR, CELEBRATVR, AMATVR J III 9504
(Salonae, 360) ; dignvs amari ; XII 2102
(Vienna, frgrat.) : amatvs pav[peribvs];
XII 2153 (ibid.): amatvs [a pavperibvsJ.
III. Miscellaneous. Love of the gods,
God, for men; of a race-horse ; of places;
of wine; of warfare, study, music, virtue
and the like. VI 19716 (Rome): qvem
(Sic) DI AMAVERVNT, HAEC MORITVR IN • FAS
(sic = infant) ; XIII 2395 (Lugudunum, f ,
6th): DENIQVE PACATO SOCIATVR GLORIA
c[a]elo, ET MERITI PALMAM LVX COMITATVR
amans. — VIII 10889 (Cuicul): vincas,
37
200
AMOC
AMOR
NON VINCAS, TE AMAMVS, POLYDOXE (a l-aC6-
horse). — XIV 2466 (Castrimoenium, 31):
cvm (tile) ita amet mvnicipivm; Le Blant
168 (Turones, f ) : sancte Devs, miserere
LOCI QVEM SEMPER AMASTI, DIL1GE, MVLTI-
PLICA, PROTEGE, SEMPER AMA ! and PROTEGE,
CONSERVA, DILIGE, SEMPER AMA ! XIII
1001 8'~ (Kobern, poculum): a-mo-te-
co-n-di-t-e (best interpreted as
condTte voc, i. e. «I love yon, mulled
wine ! » . Cf. similar pocula above, I b). —
XI 319 (Ravenna): hic et amans semper
ROMANA AC PVBLICA SIGNA VASTATOR GENTI
adfvit ipse svae ; VI 12013 (Rome) ; stvdia
amavi, obseqj/ens magistris fvi ; XIII
8355 (Col. Agrippinens.) : qvi carmen et
Mvsas amas; X 1365 (Nola, f) : amavit
fidem, caritatem et cetera ; III 14292
(Salonae) : cvivs simplicitas et obseqven-
TIA LAVDATVR ET AMATVR VBIQVEJ V 6240
(Mediolanium, f) : oj/o peteret caelvm
SEMPER AMAVIT ITER. [Cf. AMANS, AMAN-
T1SSIMVS].
AMOCENSIS. Of an unknown town,
*Amoca, among the Cantabrians of nor-
thern Spain. II 4233 (Tarraco) : Paetiniae
Paternae Paterni fil(iae) Amocensi Clv-
niens(i) ex gente Cantabro[r(vm)]; II
764 (Caurium) : Samacia Piirii Cam (sic)
f(ilia) Amo(censis).
AMOENVS. «Pleasant», «delightful»,
« charming ». [Form comp. amaenior, V
6728 (Vercellae. f, 6th)].
(a) Of places. VIII 7759 (Cirta) : co-
GNITVS EST LOCVS AMOENISSIMVS ALBA;
Ihm. Damasi Epigr. 86 £ (Rome, f) : in-
SONTES PVEROS SEQVITVR PER AMOENA VI-
recta ; ib. 98 = Carrn. Lat. 858 = Notiz.
(1894) p. 143 = Bull. Arch. Cr. (1894)
p. 24 (Rome, f, 400): certvm est in
REGN(VM CAELl) PERQVE AMOENA VIRE-
CTA ISTVM CVM ELECTIS IRE ... [Cf. be-
low. d~\.
(b) Of flowers. See c.
(e) Of persons. VI 33316 (Rome, 1st,
diptnto): VT ROSA AMOENA HOMINl EST
QVOM (Sic) PRIMO TEMPORE FLORET, QVEI
ME VIDERVNT, SEIC EGO AMOENA FVI J VI
25427 (Rome) : nec sit mirvm qvod co-
mis, QVOD DVLCIS, AMOENVS IN VITA FVERIT '.
nomine floris erat (i. e., his name was
Rhodanthioii); XI 1118 (Parma): (ilia)
VENVSTA, AMOENA, INTELLEGENS ET GARRVLA ;
V 6728 (Vercellae, 6 th): amaeniorqve
(sic) EXISTENS, PRAECLARIS MORIBVS.
(d) Neutr. plur. as subst., ■ natural
beauties ». XI 10 (Ravenna, 5th-6th): fa-
BRICIS SVIS AMOENA CONIVNGENS, STERILI
PALVDE SICCATA, HOS HORTOS SVAVI POMO-
RVM FECVNDITATE D1TAVIT.
AMOMVM. (= afimfiov). « Syrian bal-
sam », an eastern aromatic plant (pro-
bably cissus vitiginea Linn.) ; and the
perfume extracted from it. VI 13528
(Rome): in spica et casiaes (sic) be-
ne(o)dora stacta et amomo; VIII 212
(Cillium, 2nd) 1. 29 : tellvs orientis amo-
mo (sc. nola) ; VI 20466 (Rome) : sit
TIBI TERRA LEVIS TVMVLOQJ/E ADSVRGAT
AMOMVM.
AMOR. « Love ». [Cf. ADFECTIO,
ADFECTVS]. Very freq. in inscrr. [Forms.
amvre, XIII 2478 (Ambarri, f, 632-3),
2484 (ibid., f) ; amori gen., XIII 10024100
(Col. Agripp., amulet of jet); amore ace,
VI 19055 (Rome), Notiz. (1905) p. 217
(Lilybaeum), Audollent 231 (Carthago,
devolio); amori abl., VI 18817 (Rome).
— In Gk. letters, ctfieoge, Audollent 231
(Carthago, devotio), 267 (Hadrumetum,
idem). — Divided a • ba • mo • re = ab
amore, VI 35767 (Rome). — Note rare
plural, VI 21521 (Rome),' VIII 212 (Cil-
lium, 2nd)].
I. Of love between the sexes. (A) In
general. Ill 12274 (Callipolis, silver
spoon): omnia vincit amor et nos ceda-
mvs amori = Verg. Eel. X 69; 32031
(Rome, -}-, 525) : post mortem si vivit
amor, si gratia prisca dvrat . . . ; VI
20569 (Rome): manis si modo tangit
amor . . . ; Notiz. (1883) p. 53 (Pompeii,
graffito) : sei qvid amor valeat . . . ; IV
1645 (ibid.): si q_vis forte meam cvpiet
vio[lare] pvellam, illvm in desertis mon-
tibvs vrat amor; IV 1791 (ibid.) : svavis
amor nostrost a[nimo? . . .] ; VI 30125
(Rome): plvs amor i(n) mente est animo
. . . ; X 1338 (Nola, 359) : iam me vincet
amor, neqveo tenere dolorem; Rossi 518
(Rome, f, 403) : sic medicatvr amor, nec
cvrant carmina manes; Carm. Lat. 44 =
Notiz. (1877) p. 250 (Pompeii, graffito) :
AMORIS IGNES SI SENTIRES, MVLIO, MAGI PRO-
PERARES VT VIDERES VeNEREM, and POM-
PEIOS DEFER VBI DVLCIS EST AMOR J Cai'lll.
AMOR
AMOR
291
Lat. 943 (Rome, graffito) : noctes[atqve]
DIES AESTVAT OMNIS AMOR ; Rossi 1180
(Rome, f ) : et deceptvrvs me ivgvlavit.
amor. — VIII 8582 (Sitifis): titvlvs
amoris = «a loving record »; V 5212
(ad Lacnm Larium) : pignvs amoris ; XIII
10024147 (intaglio of uncertain origin) :
PIGNVS AMORIS HABES \ XIII 1002931*
(Moyland, lead plate): escip[e (sic) pi-
Gn]vS AMORIS. ALBANVS FECIT ; III 9610
(Salonae): longi pignvs amoris. [Cf. be-
low, b~\\ XIII 1002438 (Auhiois-sous- Laon,
silver ring): amor; XIII 1001830 (Remi,
ampulla): amor amori ; XIII 10024109
(Col. Agripp., jet-amulet) : vtere felix de
mvnere amori(s); III 60163 (Pannonia?
gold plate): ... fvgia(s), amor! — Note
plural, VIII 212 (Cillium, 2nd) : viderit
ET FVSAE VANIS IN AMORIBVS ERRANS GLORIA
LVXVRIAE.
(B) With particular object, (a) Of lov-
ers, ' sweethearts ' etc. XII 569818 (Ge-
nava, bronze fibula), XIII 10027161 (Naix,
idem), 10027168 (uncertain, idem): vror
amore tvo; VIII 12507 = Audollent,
Be fix. Tabell. 227 (Carthago, devotio) :
VRATVR SVCESA (sic), ADVRATVR AMq(re)
et desideri(o) Svcesi (sic) ; Audollent
230 (ibid.) : (ilium) . . . aestvante(m)
amoris et desideri mei cavsa twice; ib.
231 (ibid.) : [iv a]vi/n(o afieccx (sic) afiw-
Qi(fi) ixs\_ovjX~\, and iv a\_j.i(aQ~\s st detii-
d'€Qi[o] Muq\_t~\mXixi ; ib. 265 (Hadru-
metum, devotio) : faciatis Victoria(m) . . .
amante(m) fvrente(m) pr(a)e amore meo ;
ib. 266 (ibid.) : vt amoris mei cavsa
non dormiat, and [a]moris et desideri
m[ei cavsa]; ib. 267 (ibid.): a /xaoe (il-
ium) . . . aficoQs Gccxqu) ffivs ivxsqfXbG-
GlCOVS.
(b) Of conjugal love. VIII 7427 (Cirta):
Q_VISQVIS AMAT CONIVNX HOC EXEMPLO
conivngat amore; XII 2244 (Lugudu-
num) : (ille) conivgi per continvos an-
NOS INDIVIDVO AMORE IVNCTVSJ X 1230
(Abella, f) : vivet amoris indivisa fides
(sc. coniugum) ; XI 5335 (Hispellum) :
CONIVGIS AETERNVM LACRIMOSO CRIMEN
amore; II 4315 (Tarraco) : vt scirent
CVNCTI MONIMENTVM (sic) ET PIGNVS AMO-
RIS J VIII 434 (Ammaedara) : pignvs amo-
ris pectorecontegitvr; VI 17050 (Rome):
ME NVNC TORQVET AMOR, TIBI TRISTIS CVRA
recessit (i. e. mortua es) ; III 754 = 7436
(Nicopolis) : (ilia) ; parca manv set (sic)
LARGA MEO IN AMORE MARITI ; V 7453
(Vardagate) : o Formosa nimis semperqve
PVDICA, MARIT1S DVOBVS RECVBVISTI TORIS,
vbi dvos natos DEDisTi amoris, and (ille)
frvnitvs sexdecim (sic) annis castitate
et amore tvi ; V 7882 (Cemenelum) : (ilia)
MIRAE ERGA MARIT(vm) AMORIS ADQ_(ve)
(sic) casti[t(atis)] femin(a); XI 4631
(Carsulae): qvantvs amor, mentis pro-
bitas, qvam grata marito ! ; XIII 2484
(Ambarri, f): (coniuges) qvi fvervnt in-
SIGNIS (SIC) MERITIS IN AMVRE (sic) SEMPIR
(sic) amici omnevos (sic); VI 10097
(Rome, 1st): nvnc amor et nomen sv-
perest de corpore toto ; Pais 684 (Brixia):
[meJmoriam svi nominis pro amore con-
strvxit ; XIII 3683 (Treveri, f ) : vxor
NOBILIS PRO AMORE TETOLVM (sic = UtU~
lum) fie[ri] ivssit; III 1537 (Sarmize-
getusa): Aelivs coqve (sic = quo que)
POST OBITVM MEMOR AMORIS (SC. UXOris)
dicat ; X 5958 (ager Hernicorum) : me-
moratvs amore.w; XIII 980 (Petrucorii) :
MEMORIAE AMORIS (UUus) | VI 31986
(Rome): (ilia uxor) cvivs adfectio et
amor [. . .] mihi coesit (sic = cessit sc.
'morte) ; XIII 2205 (Lugudunum) : lon-
gvs amor peri(i)t; XI 6507 (Sassina):
NVNC NEQVE TE VIDEO NEC AMOR SATIATVR
amantis ; XI 654 (Paventia) : vnvs amor
MANSIT, PAR QVOQVE VITA FIDELIS ; XI
1122 (Parma): vnvs amor ivnxit, nvnc
premit vna Q_yiEs; XIV 2553 (ager Tu-
sculanus) : hic ego secvrvs iaceo svper
OMNIBVS VNA, NATALIS QVIA NOS SEPTIMVS
vssit amor; XII 4057 (Nemausus, f ) :
confi[d]entes in Deo, [pietat]e, amore,
c[aritat]e, castetat^e] (sic); VI 6051
(Rome): q_vam colvit dvlci gavisvs amore
pvellam; XIII 811 (Burdigala, frgmt.) :
[. . .] AMORI EIVS.
II. Of familiar affection for relatives
and friends, benefactors, servants etc.
(a) In general, of an affectionate na-
ture. VI 4379 (Rome, 1st): qvanta pie-
tas fverat in hac advlescentia, fides,
amor, sensvs, pvdor et sanctitas !
(b) Between parents and children. VI
10230 (Rome, Laud. Murdiae, 1st): amor
maternvs ; VI 35767 (Rome) : (ille) qvi
a • ba • mo • re (sic = ab amore) patris
•J!) 2
AMOR
AMOR
svi Viatoris ces(s)it; VI 17G22 (Home):
SET [SIC) NOS SOL(L)lCITI MEMORESOJ/E PA-
RENTIS amore; I 1009 = VI 10090 (Rome,
B. C.) : AMOR PARENTEIS (sic) QVEM DEDIT
natae svae ; VIII 1 1 1 87 (Tliaca) : ob amo-
re(m) pat[ri]; VIII 12279 (Avitta Bibba):
amor[e patri]s; XIV 2825 {Zagarolo,
4th) : (Me) pro amore caritatis eivs (sc.
patris)', Car in. Lat. 1405 = Rossi II
p. 103 no. 83 (Rome, f): et tvvs in no-
stro pectore regnat amor (i. e. of pa-
rents for son); VlII 4330 (Casae): ob
INSIGNEM Er[gJa SE AMOREM ET PIETATEM
(sc. filiae in palrem); XII 2128 (Vien-
na, f) : patres (i. e. parentes) . . . pro
amore posvervnt ; XIII 3919 (Treveri, f) :
PARENTES PRO AMORE . . . TITVLO (sic) PO-
SVERVNT ; XII 4030 (Nemansus) : qvos
HABET INCOLVMES FOVIT AMORI PARI (SC.
parentes); VI 30108 (Rome): his pater
ET MATER MAESTVM SOLANTVR AMOREM SOL-
ventes nato triste ministerivm; VI 32038
(Rome, f, 533): nil tibi defendens famv-
LVM MIHI, NATE, PARASTI, VT TIBI SERVITII
cresceret alter amor; Ihm, Daman Epigr.
53 (Rome, f , 4th) : miserae genetricis
amore.
(c) Of brothers and sisters, other re-
latives, patrons, servants etc. VI 18817
(Rome) : pver, pvella obligati amori pa-
riter; 111 2904 = 9418 (Salonae) : non
AMOR IN FRATRES EIVS AVARVS ERAT ; XI
1791 (Volaterrae) : fratris amor; XIII
2478 (Ambarri, f, 032-3): frater plenvs
amvre (sic) ; VIII 12355 (Thuburbo Maius):
OB RELIGIOSVM AMOREM GERMANITATI DEBI-
tvm; Ihm Daman Epigr. 10 (Rome,-;-,
4th): TE, GERMANA SOROR, NOSTRI NVNC
testis amoris; VIII 10500 (Theveste):
iwENiLis amor; III 14400 (Berhoca) :
COMPLETA CVPIDITATE AMORIS ; I 1012 =
VI 14338 (Rome, B. C): evndem mi amo-
REM PRAESTAT PVERILEM SENEXS (slc)\ I
1009 = VI 10090 (Rome, B. C.) : stvdivm
PATRONAE, CVRA, AMOR, LAVDES, DECVS J
VIII 15881 (Sicca): patrono fido amore
posvervnt; VIII 18912 (Thibilis): ob
INSIGNEM IN SE AMOREM ET MVNIFICENTIAM
eivs; X 1492 (Neapolis) : testimonia amo-
ris sincerissimi; VIII 4092 (Madaura):
Q_VI OB SINGVLAREM AMOREM NEPOTVM SVO-
RVM MORTVS (SIC) EST.
III. Of the sentiment of patriotism;
for Rome, native town, government, fellow-
citizens, collegium etc., and vice versa
of these for philanthropic palroni. VIII
2170 (near Theveste, 3d) : (Me) pro amore
Romano qvievit (i. e. was killed fighting
in defense of Rome). VI 1195 (Home,
4th-5th): poPVLVS ROMANVS PRO SINGVLARI
eivs circa se amore. — VI 1711 (Rome):
amore patriae; X5917 (Anagnia) : erga
AMOREM PATRIAE ET CIVIVM ; X 53 (Vil)O,
2nd), IX 329 (Canusium, 4th) : ob amorem
patriae; VIII 14792 (Pro 7. Procons.):
pro amore [p]atriae; VIII 10417 (ibid.,
188): PRO ... PERPETVO PATRIAE AMORE ;
II 3250 (Baesucci): omnis amor patriae;
X 1727 (Pnteoli): civi ob amorem et
INSTANTIAM ERGA PATRIAM C1VES QVE (sic) \
X 5330 (Interamna Lirenas) : ob tanto
AMORE (Sic) ... ERGA PATRIAM J IX 2347
(Allifae) : ob amor(em) [e]rga patriam ;
VIII 15454 (Uci Mains): ob incompara-
BILEM ERGA PATRIAM ET CIVES AMOREM '. VIII
5270 (ager Hipponiensis) : ob ... in pa-
triam SVAM INCOMPARABILEM AMOREM | VIII
822 (Turca) : ob eximivm amorem in pa-
triam; VIII 829 (ibid.) : ob eximivm amo-
rem circa patriam; Notiz. (1905) p. 217
(Lilybaeum, 2nd) : ob insignem ivstitiam
ET MERITA LITTERARVM ET AMORE (sic) . . .
circa patriam. — VIII 9290 (Tipasa) :
OB INSIGNEM ERGA REM p(vbLICAm) AMO-
REM ; VIII 980 (Curubis): ob ... in rem
PVB(LICAM) ET CIVES AMOREM. XIV 2947
(Praeneste, 2nd): pro amore civitatis. —
X 520 (Salernum): ob eivs merita et
AMOREM QVEM ERGA ORDINEM VEL CIVES
ex[h]ibet; VI 1772 (Rome, 4th): ordo
SPLENDIDISSIMVS AMITERNINAE CIVITATIS OB
INSIGNEM ERGA SE AMOREM ; X 1707 (Pll-
teoli) : ob insignem amorem, splendidis-
simvs ordo; X 4722 (ager Falernus): ob
EXIMIVM IN SE AMOREM... ORDO ET POPVLVS
Foropopiliensivm; XIV 353 (Ostia, 2nd) :
SPLENDIDISSIMVS ORDO DE^VRIONVm] . . .
OB AMOREM ET INDVSTRIAM (MlUS) J IX 729
(Larinnm. 3d) : ordo popvlvsqve Larina-
TIVM OB AMORIS EIVS ET DIGNATIONIS ERGA
SE MAGNA ET ATSIDVA (sic) DOCVMENTA \
XI 5749 (Sentinum, 201): adfectionem
amoris [erg]a n(vmervm) n(ostrvm), and
erga amore; XI 0335 (Pisaurum, 250) :
PLENA OBSEQVIA AMORIS NVMERI NOSTRI, and
CVIVS INCONPARABILI (sic) AMORE ET IN
AMOR
AMOR
293
NVMERVM NOSTRVJW DIGNATIONE, and IN
PLENVM INTELLEGENTES AMOREM NVMERI NO-
stri. — X 4643 (Cales): placer(e) vni-
VER(SIS) CONSCR[lPTIs], (Ull) PRO EIVS ER-
g[a nos] amore pvblic(e) gratias agi.
III 1199 (Salonae): ob amorem civivm;
XIV 2934 (Praeneste, 385) : ob nimio
amore (sic) civico; XI 5170 (Vettona) :
pro amore civico; XIV 2934 (Praeneste):
OB MERITVM, AMOREM ET RELIGIONEM . . .
erga cibes (tie) ; XIV 2977 (ibid., 2nd):
OB INSIGNEM AMOREM EIVS ERGA CIVES PA-
triamqve; VIII 826 (Turca, 230): ob . . .
SINGVLAREM ERGA CIVES AMOREMJ VIII 8047
(Auzia, 260) : ob insignem in cives amo-
rem; XI 4181 (Interamna): ob inlvstria
IPSIVS MERITA ET AMOREM IVXTA CIVES J XI
2115 (Clusium): qvod ... cives svos
POPVLVMQVE CLVSINVM . . . AMORE DILEXE-
rit; IX 4208 (Amiternum) : ipsosqve
CIVES SINCERA AMORIS ADFECT[lONE . . .]
FOVERE NON DESINAT. IX 5835 (AllXi-
mum) : ob eximivm inter mvnicip(es) svos
amorem ; IX 5836 (ibid.) : ob eximivm in
mvnicipes svos amorem; IX 4206 (Ami-
ternum) : OB PERPETVO ET SIMPLICISSIMO
EIVS ERGA SE AMORE (sic) . . . PAGANI J IX
4399 (Foruli): ob merita et amorem eivs,
vicani Forvlani ; IX 6414£ (Asculum
Picenum) : Ascvl(ani) ob sin[g(vlarem)]
erga se amor(em); IX 4180 (Interamna,
338) : OB MERITVM AMOREMQVE EIVS, CIVES
Interamnanae civitatis; XI 4371 (Ame-
ria) : ob amorem eivs erga singvlos vni-
versosqve; VIII 7012 (Cirta, 340-350):
amoris in omnes; VIII 14365 (Uccula) :
(Me) CVIVS AMOR crescit adhvc in nv-
mervm maiorvm; VIII 7053 (Cirta, 209-
211): (Ull) AMORE EIVS SEMPER ET DIGNA-
TIONE protecti. — Of devotion of people
for patron, V 6134 (Mediolanium) : indi-
cio sit amor totivs Hesperiae ; VIII 4418
(Lambiridi): qvod in se pleno svffragio
ET AMORE DVVMVIRATVM CONTVLISSENT J
XII 533 (Aquae Sextiae) : et qvi prae-
FERRER POPVLI LAVDANTIS AMORE. Of
affection or benevolence toward collegium
or collega. XI 2702 (Volsinii, 224):
QVANTO AMORE QVANTAQVE ADFECTIONE
(Me) . . . erga coll(eg)ivm n(ostrvm)
agere institverit; IX 5750 (Sentinum,
260): QVANTO AMORE QVANTAQVE MVNI-
ficentia . . . n(vmervm) n(ostrvm) (Me)
ornasse pala(m) est; XIV 374 (Ostia) :
VNIVERSVS NVMERVS CALIGATORVM COLLEGI
FABRVM TIGNVARIOr(vm) OsTIENS(iVm) . . .
OB AMOREM ET MERITA EIVS ; XIV 403
(ibid.): ob amorem et merita eivs ...
corp(vs) Treiect(vs) (sic) Togatensivm;
X 6465 (Setia): [collegivm] Ivben[v]m
(sic) ob eximiv[m] amorem eivs; VI 1648
(Rome): [ob insignem erg]a se amorem,
coll(egae) — Of collegium for individual,
XII 4393 (Narbo) : qvo tamen amori
vestro gratissimvm sciam [fore]. — Add.
of general or local popularity, VI 8681
(Rome): hic in Horreis Nervae amorem
habvit maxvmvm; VI 19055 (Rome): lvsi-
bvs ipsa svis generabat saepe et amore(m).
IV. Love of God, Christ, the divine
law, the Church; reverence for the Saints,
the holy life. XIII 2398 (Lugudunum, +,
552): qvi vixit in amore et temore (sic)
D(ei), and sangvine qj/os vita svmire
(sic) ivncxit amor; Ihm, Damasi Epigr.
2 (Rome, f, 4th): dignvs amore Dei vivit
per saecla magister; ib. 11 (ibid.) : [. . .
am]ore Dei posset qvi temnere mvndvm;
ib. 28 (ibid.) = Carm. Lat. 759 = Rossi
II p. 65 no. 17 and p. 108 no. 56: blan-
dvs amore Dei ; XI 276 (Ravenna, -J-,
4th): (Sanctus Joannes Evangelista) amo-
re Christi nobilis; Ihm, Damasi Epigr.
52 (Rome, f , 4th) : amor legis (sc. divi-
nae) ; XIII 2400 (Lugudunum, f , 573) :
ECCLESIAMQVE DEI CORDIS AMORE COLENS ;
XI 4966 (Spoletium, •{•): (Sanctus Me)
pvro venera[tvr a]more; X 1195 (Abel-
linum, -j-): amore S(an)c(ti) Sabini epi-
sc(opi); XII 949 (Arelate, f) : antistes
Domini qvi p[avpertatis] amorem prae-
ponens avro . . . ; V 6734 (Vercellae, f) :
VIRGINITATIS AMORE.
V. Of pursuits, of virtues. VIII 868
(Mini. Giutitanum): amore dvctvs pelagi
mercib(vs) insistebam; III 4910 (Viru-
num) : mvsarvm amor. — VIII 1523 =
15539 (Thugga): detrahe serta comis et
AMORVM OBLITA TVORVM, TRISTIS, INOPS,
cvrta veste, Thalia, VENI ! VI 1725
(Rome, 5th) : amore ivstitiae et provi-
dentiae.
VI. Love personified in the person loved.
VI 6378 (Rome): facit mvlier infelix
AMORI SVO, DVLCISSIMO FILIO. Cf. XIII
1001830 (Remi, ampulla): amor amori.
294
AMOR
AMPH
VII. Love deified : « Love ■ , ■ Cupid » .
[Cf. CVPIDO]. IV 1928 (Pompeii, graf-
fito)'. SCRIBENTI MI D1CTAT AMOR MOSTRAT-
qve (sic) Cvpido . . . ; in plur., VI 21521
(Borne): die (sic) Nepos, sev tv tvrba
stipatvs Amorvm laetvs Adoneis lvsibvs
insereris. Of a statue. Eph. Epigr. V
29 1 = VII 93 (Bisica) : Amorem (twice).
VIII. As name of race-horses. VI 10056
(Rome): (Me vicit) Amore k(andido?);
Audollent, Defia. Tab. 272, 273, 274
(Hadrumetum, devotiones). — [Add. of
uncertain use, V 1978 (Opitergium) frgmt. :
c^yo amore . . .].
AMORATVS. «Beloved». VI 10185
(Rome): (Me, gladiator) sodaliciarivs
BONVS, AMORATVS. FILETIVS VSQVE AT FOTSA
(sic = ad f'ossam, i. e. ad diem mortis).
AMORIANVS. . Of Amorium ■ ('Juo-
giov), a town of Phrygia south-west of
Pessinus; near modern Hamsa Hadji. Ill
7000 (Orcistus, 331): civi[t]atis Amo-
rianorvm. Cf. VI 29138 (Rome, 2nd):
M. Vlpio Avg(vsti) lib(erto) Aphrodisio
Amoriano (perhaps added as a pun on his
name Aphrodisius).
AMOVEO, -ERE. ■ To move away »,
« remove ». [Form ammvverit, VI 7308
(Rome)].
(a) Lit., of things. VIII 11796 (Ma-
ctaris): ne . . . aliave qva ratione amo-
veatvr (simulacrum). Esp. of corpses
from the tomb, VI 7308 (Rome): si qvis
hv(n)c (sc. (hominem mortuum) ammv-
verit, IENDEM (sic) DOLOREM EXPERISCATVR
qvem ego experta svm ; VI 7652 (Rome) :
[SIQVIS] ... OSSVA (sic) MEA AMOVERIT J
111 6084 (Ephesus) : si qvis aevm (sic)
sarcofagvm (sic) amoverit; V 7465 (In-
dustria, 180): [neq_]ve vale(at) qvi me
(i. e. corpus mortui) amove[rit].
(b) Fig. = tollere. VI 1711 (Home,
5th) : CONSVETA FRAVD1BVS LICENTIA [q_VO
MODO] POSSIT AMOVERI.
AMPELENSIS. « Of Ampelum i, q. v.
Ill 1293 (Ampelum): n (?) v(i)r(i) et
ordo Amp(elensivm); III 1308 (ibid.,
200): ordo Ampele(nsivm).
AMPELIDIS Bali ne um, a bathing esta-
blishment at Rome, in the Fourteenth
Region (Transtiberim) , exact site not
known. VI 29844s0 (Forma Urbis Romae,
3d): [b]alinevm Ampeli[dis].
AMPELVM. A municipium of Dacia
north-west of Apulum, at the famous gold-
mines of Alburnus Maior, near the stream
Ompoh/ which conserves the ancient name.
(Near modern Zalatna). Ill 14507 (Vi-
minacium, 2nd): \ille\ b(ene)f(iciarivs)
c(onsvlaris), Am(pelo), and T. Fl(avivs)
Valerivs, Am(pelo).
AMPHALE. See OMPHALE.
AMPHISPOR A (= * ainjianoQa, neut.
plur.). « Lan<ls (area) sown for tillage ».
III 586 (Lamia, 2nd): i[ta vt per] am-
PillSPORA LaMIENSIVM ET HyPATAEORVM
ri[g]or at (sic) fontem Dercynn[am]
. . . DVCAT.
AMPH1SSENSIS, AMPHISSIENSIS, AM-
FISSENSIS. i Inhabitant of Amphissa »
('A/.tcpiaaa). a town of the Western Lo-
criaus, north-west of Delphi, in the valley
of the Hylaithos; now Salona. Ill 568
(Amphissa, 4th): cvrat(ori) et defens(o-
ri) Amfissensivm (sic) salvtem!; Bull.
Corr. Hell. (1903) p. 104 = Rev. Arch.
IV (1904) tab. ad. p. 445 no. 161 (Delphi,
2nd): de contr[o]versia Delphorvm ad-
versvs Amphissienses (sic). — III 10405
(Aquincum): [Her]cvli Amp[hissen]si ?
patri[o].
AMPHITHEATRVM. [A word apparently
invented in Latin, then transcribed in
Gk. as afMfiOt'aTQov^. ■ Amphitheater ».
[Forms: vulg. amphitheater, VI 31893
(Rome). — ampitheatrvm, VI 6226 (Rome);
XI 1527 (Luca), 3112 (Falerii), 3938
(Capena); VIII 6995 (Cirta, 2nd); II
6251 (uncertain i a Italy). — ampiteatrvm,
X 3793 (Capua, 387) ; VIII 7983 (Ru-
sicade). Audollent, Defix. Tab. 247, 254,
(Carthago, devotiones). — amphiteatrvm,
VI 1763 = 32089 (Rome, 4th). 2059
(Rome, Arval, 80-81), 6228 (Rome): X
6565 (Velitrae, 364-375). — ampithia-
trvm, IV 1421 (Pompeii, graffito). —
ampitiatrvm, Audollent 1. c. 250 # (Car-
thago, devotio). — anfitheatrvm, VIII
8482 (Sitihs). — ampitzatrv abl. (three
times), Audollent 1. c. 253 (Carthago, de-
votio). — ma phitheatrvm by mistake,
VI 10163 (Rome) ; ? lapitearvm, II 2395 b
(near Bracara Augusta). — Abbrev., am-
phieatr., VI 6227 (Rome); ampitheat.,
VI 6226 (Rome)].
(A) At Rome. R. G. divi Aug. cap. 22
AMPH
AMPH
295
1. 41 : [ven]ati[o]n[es] best[ia]rvm Afri-
CANARVM ... IN Ci[r]cO AVT [i]n FORO
AVT IN AMPHITHEATRIS POPVl[o d]eDI.
Referring probably to the A. of Statilius
Taurus built in 29 B. C. in the Campus
Martius (« Monte Giordano »). VI 6226
(Rome, 1st): Charito, cvstos de ampi-
theat(ro); VI 6227 (ibid.): Menander
l(ibertvs) ostiarivs ab amphitheatr(o) ;
VI 6228 (ibid.) : Evenvs Chresti Avctiani
vicarivs de amphiteatro. — Referring to
the A. Flavium (Coliseum). VI 2059 =
32363 (Rome, Arval, 80-81) : loca adsi-
gnata in amphiteatro ; VI 1763 = 32089
(Rome, 425-50): ha[re]nam amphiteatri
A NOVO VNA CVM PO[dIO] . . . [RESTITVIT];
VI 32091 (Rome, 470): [hare]nam amphi-
theatri ; VI 31893 (Rome): amphitheater;
VI 32085 (Rome, frgmt.) : [amph]ithea-
[trvm]; VI 32095 (ibid.):[AMp]HiTHEATRi;
VI 10163 (Rome): Hyacinthvs vilicvs
(am)phitheatri.
(B) In Italian towns. XIV 3010 (Prae-
neste, 1st): amphitheatri partem dimi-
d[.]am ...; XIV 4259 (Tibur, frgmt.):
AD AMPHITHEATRI DEDICATIONEM ; X 6565
(Velitrae, 364-375): amphiteatrvm cvm
PORTIS, POSTICUS, ET OMNEM FABRIC[am]
aren(a)e; XI 3112 (Falerii): [a]mpithea-
tr[vm] peq_(vnia) (sic) sva fec[ervnt];
XI 3938 (Capena): ampithe[a]trv[m] Co-
l(oniae) Ivl(iae) Felici Lvco Fer(oniae)
s(va) p(ecvnia) f(ecit); X 6429 (Circeii) :
(die) amphitheatrvm sva \_pecunia fecit] ;
X 5183 (Casinum, 1st): (ilia) amphithea-
trvm et templvm Casinatibvs sva pecv-
nia fecit; X 4892 (Venafrum) : [amphi-
theatrvm pec(vnia)] sva fac(iendvm)
[cvravit]; X 4737 (Sinuessa) : podivm
amphitheatri a solo fecit; X 3792 (Ca-
pua, 387): III idvs mai(as) rosaria am-
piteatri ; IV 1421 (Pompeii, graffito):
adampithiatrv[m] (sic); IX 21 (Lupiae,
frgmt.) : amphitheatrvm ; IX 3044 (Inter-
promium): hic amphitheatrvm d(e) s(va)
p(ecvnia) fecit; IX 4208 (Amiternum):
BIGAM Q_VAM IN AMPHITHEATr[o POSTV-
larat ...]; XI 1527 (Luca): hic hs. c.
in opvs ampithe[atri dedit]; XI 5406
(Asisium, frgmt.): amph(itheatrvm). Add
II 6251 (uncertain site in Italy, probably
near Puteoli, glass vase) : ampitheat.
(C) In the eastern provinces. Ill 836
(Porolissum, 157): amphitheatrvm vetv-
STATE DILAPSVM DENVO FECIT; III 143592
(Carnuntum): (Me) dec(vrio) mvnicipi
Ael(i) Carnvnt[i a]mphitheatrvm im-
pens(a) [sva] solo pvblico fec(it).
(D) In Africa. VIII 2488 (Mesarfelta ?,
177-180): amphitheatrvm vetvstate cor-
RVPTVM A solo restitvervnt ; VIII 6995
(Cirta, 2nd): ex reditibvs locorvm ampi-
theatri diei (sic) mvneris; VIII 7983
(Rusicade, frgmt.) : ampiteatri ; VIII 8482
(Sitifis, frgmt.): anfitheatri ; Audollent,
De/ix. Tab. 247 (Carthago, devotio): in
ampiteatri corona; ib. 250 # (ibid.):
desvb ampitiatri corona twice; ib. 254
(ibid.): [. . .] ampi[teatri] corona; ib.
253 (ibid.): (Me) in ampitziatrv Car-
ta(n)g[in]is . . . vt vrs(s)os ligare non
possit ! , three times.
(E) Perhaps in Spain, if correctly inter-
preted. II 2395 b (near Bracara Augusta):
LAPITEARVM (sic) CVM HOC TEMPLO SACRAVIT.
AMPHORA. (= afMpoQsvg). « Ampho-
ra " , « two-handled jar », commonly used
for storing and transporting wines, oils,
gar urn etc. ; and as measure of capacity.
[Forms, amfora, anfora, amfvra; ace.
sing, amfora ; gen. plur. amforvm ; abbrev.
amp., see below].
N. b. Inscrr. do not always show clearly
whether the reference is, in general, to
jars of wine, specifically of the usual size,
or (except in large quantities, where the
latter meaning is evident) to the measure :
amphora = quadrantal or cadus, i. e.
about 26 j liters (ca. 6 English gallons).
Notiz. (1881) p. 323 (Pompeii, amphora):
VI idvs decembris ab He(r)mete vini am-
phor[a] aper[ta est]; IV 2645 (ibid.):
amp(hora?); XV 4653 (Rome, amphora):
pr(idie) idvs novem(b)res vinvm in cv-
nevm (sc. compositum est), amfvrae (sic)
ccclxxxiix; XIV 2112 (Lanuvium, 2nd)
I 1. 21, II 1. 8: vini boni amphoram; ib.
II 1. 15: vini boni amphoras; XII 56811
(Gallia) : ego Achillis (sic) donavi si(n)-
gvlis anfora(m) (sic) vini ; VIII 4508
(Zarai, 202): vini amp(horam), gari am-
phoram); VIII 14683 (Simitthus, 185):
vini amp(horas duas) twice; VI 1771
(Rome, 5th) : viginti q_vinqve milia am-
forvm (sic); VI 1784 (ibid.): (tot) m-
libvs amforis (sic).
200
AMPL
AM PL
AMPLECTO, -ERE. «To embrace».
[Cf. AMPLECTOR]. Ill 14850 (Dalnia-
ti;i): 1AM TRAHOR IN TENEBRAS DVCORQ_(ve)
AMPLECTERE FRATr(em).
AMPLECTOR, -I. » To embrace ». [Cf.
AMPLECTO. Note form amplesast = am-
plexa est, VI 13528 (Rome
(A) In original sense, « to twine around » ,
of vines about the trees, VI 13528 (Rome) :
pvrpvreo (v)varvm vitis depicta racemo
Q_VATTVOR AMPLESAST (sic) VLMOS DE PAL-
MITE DVLCI.
(B) « To throw one's arms about »,
« embrace ». VIII 4071 (Lambaesis): vi-
CINVM AMPLEXA SEPVLCHRVM.
(C) In exteuded sense, « to embrace »,
a include », « undertake along with the
rest ■. II 0278 (S. C. Italicense, 170-7)
1. 18: 1AM SACERDOS ESSE ET CVPIO ET OPTO,
ET EDITIONEM MVNERIS . . . AMPLECTOR.
(D) Fig. « to love », « honor ». V 532
(Tergeste, 2nd) I 1. 27: cvm (Me), tanta
PIETATE TANTa[q_]vE ADFECTIONE REM p(v-
blicam) n(ostram) AMPLEXVS SIT.
AMPLEXVS, -VS. ■ Embrace ». Ill
14400 (Berhoea): post amplexvm eivs, et
COMPLETA CVPIDITATE AMORIS ; VI 25427
(Rome) : haec est sancta fides, haec svnt
FELICIA VOTA, AMPLEXVS VITAE^l) REDDERE
post obitvm; VI 31937 (Rome, f, 534):
OPTASTI IN MANIBVS FILIORVM SAEPE TVORVM
svmere (sc. mortem) et amplexv dvlci
TENVARE NEPOTEM.
AMPLIATIO. «Enlargement». VIII
1318 = 14850 (Tuccabor) : ad ampliatio-
NEM TEMPLI ET GRADVS.
AMPLIATOR. « Extender » , « ampli-
fier » (if abbrev. correctly completed; cf.
AMPL1FICATOR). VIII 5334 (Calama,
4th): Iuliaao Imperatori ampli(atori or-
bis? Romani) ; V 7905 (Cemenelum) :
(Mi) AMP[LIATORI Vr]bIS ET COLLEGIO-
[rvm hi]. — [N. B. Eph. Epigr. II no. 077
(Aquincum) : [Herc]vli ampl[iator]i pa-
tri[o] is corrected C. I. L. Ill 10405 to
read Amp[hissens]i].
AMPLIFICATIO. ■ Enlargement». Rev.
Arch. IX (1907) p. 357 (Times, frgmt.) :
[AMPLIFICATION EM.
AMPLIFICATOR. ■ Amplifier », «en-
larger -. — « benefactor ». [Cf. AMPLIA-
TOR]. VI 1142 (Rome, 4th): Constantino
Maximo amplificatori Vrbis Romae; VIII
1179 (Utica, 4th): conditori adqve (sic)
amplificatori totivs orbis Romani svi
... Constantino Maximo; X 3844 (Ca-
pua): (Mi) C(LARISSIMO) v(|RO) ... AM-
PLIFICATORI PATRIAE.
AMPLIFICO, -ARE. «To amplify»,
« enlarge » , « extend » . (a) Lit., of ma-
terial things (as augere, augmentare, am-
pliare). VI lool (Rome, 249): Misen[a-
TIVM CaSTRA SOLO PRIVATO] AMPLIF[lCA-
vit]; III 324 (Nicomedia, 3d): lavacrvm
Thermarvm An toninianarvm . . . amplifi-
catvm; VI 20240 (Rome): (sepulcrum)
amplificavit si[bi et svis];Hiibn. Hisp.
469 (Hispauia. 913): hoc templvm ...
amplificatvm; V 4161 (bet. Cremona and
Brixia) : [M]ercvri[vm A]vgvstvm (i. e.
aedem huius del) voto svscepto ampli-
ficavit; X 5348 (Interamna Lirenas):
STATVAM AMPLIFICANDAM ... CENSVERVNT |
VIII 104 (Capsa, frgmt.): [a]mplificare
[. . .]. (b) Extended to non-material things.
Of the State, National domain. VI 1141
(Rome, 334): ob amplificatam toto orbe
rem pvblicam; III 12320 (Perinthus): ad
REI PVBLICAE amplificandae gloriam pro-
creato [illi]. — Of games, XIV 370
(Ostia, 2nd) : lvdos . . . amplificavit im-
pensa sva. — Of joy, XI 0335 (Pisaurum,
250): ex hoc gavdivm n(vmeri) n(ostri)
amplificari. — Of fortune?, V 875 (Aqui-
leia, 1st): cvm (ille) . . . [fo]rtvnam lo-
cis [a]mplificaverit. — Of things spiri-
tual, Rossi II p. 189 no. 2 (Nola, f): cvn-
cta Deo renovata placent, novat omnia
semper Christvs et in cvmvlvm lvminis
amplificat.
AMPLIFICVS. «Glorious», «noble»
(of the spiritual life). Rossi 317 = Ihm
Damasi Epigr. 85 (Rome, f, 381): am-
plificam seqvitvr vitam dvm casta Afro-
dite (sic, i. e. virgo pulcra nomine
Theodora).
AMPLIO, -ARE. « To enlarge », «in-
crease » . [Note Claudian spelling am-
pliahit VI 1231 =31537, Notiz. (1885)
p. 475 (Rome, 49). — Abbrev., ampliand.,
XIV 240 (Ostia, 140); ampl., VIII 2553
(Castra Lambaesit, 199)].
I. Lit. of material things, (a) Of build-
ings, roads, aqueducts etc. XIV 246
(Ostia, 140): ad ampliand(vm) templvm;
XI 0481 (Moijs Fereter): templvm ...
AMPL
AMPL
297
ampliatvm; VIII 100 (Capsa,280): [te]m-
plvm co^e]mptis spatis (sic) ampliatvm;
Rev. Arch. XXXIX (1901) p. 450 (Africa,
2nd): TEMPLVM ... AMPLIATO [OPER^E ...
restitvit; III 14243 (Salonae): aedem
REFECIT ET AMPLIAVIT; VI 819 (Rome) :
AEDICVLAM VETVSTATE LAPSAM A SOLO AM-
pliavervnt; V 4985 (Riva): fanvm am-
pliavi[t] ; XIV 19 (Ostia) : megarvm
ampliavervnt; VIII 12314 (Prov. Pro-
cons.): TELONEVM ... RESTITVIT ET AM-
pliavit; III 13796 (Dacia, 140): ca-
stra . . . ampliavit ; XI 336(3 (Tarquinii) :
[tH^ERMAS . . . ADIECTA PECVNIA AMPLIATO-
qv[e ope]re perfecit; XI 6225 (Fanum
Fortunae) : ualinevm . . . operibvs amplia-
tis pec(vnia) sva restitvit; V 6513 (No-
varia, 2nd): balinevm . . . ampliatis solo
et operibvs; VI 31034 (Rome, 102):
opere novo (sc. portions) ampliato ; VI
22208 (Rome): hic monvm(entvs) ...
qvem (sic) . . . ampliavit (Hie); VIII 937
(Mun. Seressitanum) : ad amplianda or-
namenta (sc. arcus); X 4643 (Cales):
pe[rmit]tiq_(ve) e[i] inscription(em) ba-
sis svae sic v[t desi]der(at) ampliare.
XI 6664 (near Pisae, 2nd): Viam Aemi-
liam . . . operib(vs) ampliatis restitven-
dam cvravit ; VI 1247 (Rome) : Aqvam
M[arciam] ... amplia[vit]; IX 3018
(Teate Marrucinorum) : aqvam . . . novis
BRACCHIS (Sic) AMPLIATAM.
(b) Of territory, area, space. VI 2064
(Rome, Arval, 86) 1. 46: aeternitate[m]
imperi qvod ... ampliavit (Domitianus) ;
VI 1080 (Rome, 3d) : (imperator fines im-
perii) ampliavit ; V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd) :
VN1VERSAM REM PVBLICAM n(oSTRAM)
i. e. « body politic » — cvm fomentis am-
pliavit ; VI 1231 = 31537 (Rome, 49):
POMER1VM AMPLIAJIT TERMINAdlTQVE (sic) ',
Notiz. (1885) p. 475 (ibid.): pomerivm
AMPLIAJIT TERMINAdITQ_. (SIC)', VI 1232 =
31538 (Rome, 74-5): pomerivm amplia-
vervnt TERMINAVERVNTQ_. J R. Gr. divi Aug.
cap. 20 1. 15: eandem Basilicam (sc. Tu-
liam) . . . AMPLIATO EIVS SOLO . . . C0N"
cohavi; XIV 2101 (Lanuvium, 2nd-3d):
ampliatis locis et cellis ; X 7844 (ager
Caralitanus) : (Me) . . . loc(a) ampliavit;
VIII 10570 (Saltus Burunitanus, 180-3):
AMPLIANDI PARTES AGRARIAS.
(c) Of sums of moaey. [Cf. AMPLIVS].
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
Only in Africa, ampliata pecvnia, VIII
846 (Thubnrbo Maius, 2nd), 1401, 15202
(Thignica),2711(Lambaesis,208); 18214,
18234 (Civ. Lambaesitana) ; 4583 (Diana,
198), 4594 (ibid., 197), 4596 (ibid., 200),
4679 (Madaura), 8310, 8319, 20148
(Cuicul), 8300 (ibid., 2nd), 20144 (ibid.,
160), 8318 (ibid., 169), 14791 (Prov.
Procons., 2nd), 17829 (Thamugadi, 2nd-
3d), Rev. Arch. (1907) p. 464 no. 160
(Thngga). — a. svmma, VIII 4196-7 (Ve-
recunda, 212). — ampliata hs. iiii mi-
l(ibvs), Vin 12018 (Zama Regia). —
ampliata liberalitate, VIII 12006 (Sarra,
212). — ampliata taxatione, Eph. Epigr.
V 289 (Zama Regia). — Add. VIII 2553
(Castra Lambaesitana, 199): (sums) am-
pliatis) EX LARGI[SSIMIS STIPENDMsJ.
II. Of honors, privileges, comforts etc.
Of literary studies, VIII 9183 (ager Au-
zienzis): vt honor ampliet in (a)evvm;
XIV 2070 (Lavinium, 2nd): qvod privi-
lege EORVM NON MODO CVSTODIERIT SED
etiam ampliaverit; VI 955 (Rome, 103):
QVOD L1BERALITATI OpTlMI PrINCIPIS COM-
MODA EORVM ... AMPLIATA SVNT ; VIII
1548 (Agbia, 2nd): ad ampi.iandam beni-
GNITATEM SVAM. — VIII 2391 = 17910
(Thamugadi) : (Mi) mvltifariam loqven-
tes litteras amplianti.
AMPLISSIMVS. « Most ample», « boun-
teous », k generous ». — * Most illu-
strious ", « honorable », « noble ». (Cf.
AMPLVS). [Abbrev. amplissim, XII 2452
(bet. Au<4iistum and Lacns Lemannus) ;
ampliss.,' VI 508 (Rome, 319), II 1266
(Baetica); ampl., X 5827 (Ferentinum,
220-1); amp., VIII 962 (Vina); am., Ill
8151 (Singidunum, 287)].
(I) Literally, (rare). X 7295 (Panhor-
mus) : (]a]mplissimo apparatv (sc. ludo-
rum); II 3586 (Dianium) : [itine]ribvs?
per loca [diffi]cilia am[pl]issimo [svm]-
ptv indvctis.
(II). As term of honor or respect in
public life, applied to legislative bodies,
high positions and functionaries, illustrious
families.
(A) The Roman senate, (a) Termed
senatus. VI 1718 (Rome, 4th-5lh): secre-
TARIVM AMPLISSIMI SENATVS . . . REPARAVIT ;
VI 1721 (Rome, 355-360): adprobante
amplissimo senatv; VI 1725 (Rome, 5th):
38
298
AMPL
AMPL
PETITVSENATVS AMPLISSIMI ; VI 1 749 (Rome,
421): ADPETITIONE SENATVS AMPLISSIMI ;
VI 1767 (Rome, 488): {Mi) legato am-
plissimi senatvs ; VI 9858 (Rome, f, 5th):
senatvs amplissimvs; VIII 4440 (La-
masba, 3d): amplissimo [senatv]; VIII
7062 (Cirta, 197): amplissimo s[enatv];
XII 2452 (bet. Augustum and Lacus Le-
maunus): (Me) allectvs in amplissim(vm)
ordin(em) senat(orivm). — (//) Termed
ordo. VI 1343 (Rome, 2nd): secvndvm
AMPLISSIMI ORDINIS CONSVLTVM ; VI 1698
(Rome, 377) : (Mi) mvltis legationibvs
PRO AMPLISSIMI ORDINIS DESIDERIIS APVD
Divos fvncto; VI 1735 (Rome, 4th):
(Mi) LEGATO AMPLISSIMI ORDINIS TERTi[vm];
VI 1777 (ibid.): (Mi) legato amplissimi
ordinis septies; VI 1750 (Rome, 5th):
(Mi) depvtato ab amplissimo ordine; X
7507 (Gaulos, 2nd) : apvd amplissimvm or-
dinem; III 7086 (Pergamum, 2nd): am-
plissimvs ordo; XII 2453 (bet. Augustum
and Lacus Lemannus) : (Mi) [a]dlecto
in amplissimvm ordinem inter qvaesto-
rios; XII 4354 (Narbo, 2Dd) : (Mi) ad-
lecto IN amplissimvm ordinem ; XIII 1808
(Lugudunum, 2nd): (Mi) adlecto ... in
amplissimvm ordinem.
(B) The local senate (ordo decurio-
num) of the towns. Ill 731 = 7395 (Pe-
rinthus) : (Mi) in amplissimvm ordinem
adsvmpto ; III 8151 (Singidunum, 287):
ordo am(plissimvs) s(plendidissimae) co-
l(oniae) Sing(idvni) ; II 1266 (Baetica) :
AMPLISS(lMVs) ORDO.
(C) Local government, civitas. VIII
1862 (Theveste, 293-303) : svm(p)tv am-
plissimae civitatis Thevestinorvm.
(D) Public offices and officials, civil
and religious, VI 32326 (Rome, Comm.
Lud. Saec.,20i): an[te] svggestvm a[m]-
plissim[orvm consvlvm]; VII 269, 270
( Virosidum, 2nd-3d) : svb cvra (Mius)
[_co(n)s(vlaris)] amplissimi; VIII 962
(Vina): amp(lissimo) pr[oc(onsvle)3 ;
VIII 5341 (Calama, 4th) : amplissimo ...
proconsvle; VIII 14758(Prov. Procons.):
EX IVDICIO AMPLISSIMAE POTESTATIS PRO-
consvlaris; VI 1759 (Rome, 389): (Me)
CVIVS ACCESSVS AETATIS AMPLISSIMI HONO-
RIS ... ORNAMENTA PROMERVIT \ R. G. djvi
Aug. cap. 9 1.17: [sacerdotvJm qvattvor
amplissima collegia = ex iTtg avraq^iag
nor Ti-cfouQun> leqimv\ VI 508 (Rome,
319): ex ampliss(imo) et sanctiss(imo)
coll(egio) XV vir(vm) s(acris) f(acien-
dis). — Esp. of the emperor Antoninus
« Elagabalus a, as priest of the Syrian
sun-god. Ill p. 1997 (Philippopolis, 221):
SACERDOS Am[pLIs]sIMVS DEI INVICTI SOLIS
Elagabali ; III p. 892 = p 1998 (now at
Monsa, 221-2): sacerdos amplissi[mvs
dei invicti solis] Elagabali ; VIII 18587
(Lamasba): amplissimo [sacerdote dei
invicti Solis Elagabali]; X 5827 (Fe-
rentinum, 220-1) : [sa]cerd(otis) a[m]-
p[\(issimi)] invicti Solis Elagaba[li].
(E). Of persons and families of rank.
V 532 (Tergeste, 2nd): Fabivs Severv[s
VI^R AMPLISSIMVS ADQVE (sic) CLARISSIMVS,
and VTI AD POSTEROS NOSTROS TAM VOL-
TCVSJ AMPLISSIMI VIRI QVAM FACTA PER-
[m]aneant; XIV 2165 (Aricia): amplis-
simi viri; VI 1492 (Rome, 101?): in
CLIENTELAM AMPLISSIMAE DOMVS SVAE.
AMPLITER. « Amplv », « lavishly ».
VIII 14373 (Prov. Procons.): (Hit) civi
LARGl[JsSl]MO ET AMPLITER MVNIFICO.
AMPLITVDO. b Greatness », ■ distinc-
tion a . XI 5265 (Hispellum, 4th) : pro
AMPLITVDINEM (sic) NVNCVPATIONIS.
AMPLIVS. « More a, « furthermore a,
Comp. adj., subst=^/^s; adv. = plus,
ultra, insuper, praelerea ; diutius. [Form
ampliv, V 4488 (Brixia); abbrev. ampl.,
X 5853 (Ferentinum)].
I. Adj., subst. = plus. I 198 (Lex Re-
pelund., 123-2 B. C.) II: in annos sin-
GVLOS PECVNIAE QVOD SIET AMp[LIVS S<?"
stertiis tof\\ ib. XXII: neive amplivs
de vna fami[l]ia vnvm ; I 200 (Lex Agra-
ria, 111 B. C.) XIV: agri ivgra (sic)
non amplivs xxx ; ib. LX: amplivs iv-
g(era) cc; ib. LXXXVI: neive amplivs
ea (abl.) ... dare debeto; II 1174 (Hi-
spalis): qvod si amplivs erJjt]; R. G.
divi Aug. cap. 34 1. 22 : [potest]atis
av[tem n^ihilo ampliv[s habvi qvam . . .] ;
VI 1527 (Rome, laud. Turiae, 9-2 B. C.)
1. 8: si praes[to fv]iss[e]mvs, non am-
pliv[s praestitissemvs]; II 4511 (Barci-
no): si qvo pavciores con[veneri]nt,
AMPLIVS INTER PRAESENTES PRO RATA DIV^I-
dat]vr; II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44
B. C.) XCV 1. 14; DVM NE OMNINO AM-
PLIVS h(omines) XX . . . TESTAMENTVM DI-
AMPL
AMPL
299
cere cogantvr; VIII 10570 (Saltus Bu-
riinitauus, 180-3): non amplivs annvas
qvam binas ... operas; VIII 17896
(Thamugadi, 361-3): nvnqvam amplivs
qvam sex; IX 4756 = XI 4188 (Inte-
ramna): nil amplivs in me vobis per se-
cla (sic) licebit (i. e. mortuus sum); V
1703 (Aquileia, f) : invenerat satis am-
plivs QVAM SVOS IPSE PARENTES.
II. Adverb.
(a) With numerals, « more » (plus).
II 1963 (Lex Salpensana, 81-84) XXVII:
DVM NE AMPLIVS QVAM SEMEL QVISQVE EO-
RVM IN EADEM RE APPELLETVR J VI 32323
(Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 17 B. C.)
1. 06 : AMPLIVS QVAM SEMEL.
(b) « Further », « furthermore », « in
addition » , « besides » , « over and above » ,
«also* (ultra, iusuper, praelerea). I 1313
(Falerii, B. C.) : lectv i, amplivs nihil;
V 6513 (Novaria, 2nd): in qvod opvs
LEGATA . . . AMPLIVS EROGAVIT ; VI 18123
(Rome): inpesam (sic) fec(it) in sepvlcri
MACERIA . . . , AMPLIVS INPENSA (sic) SVA
... itv, ambitv; VI 24321 (Rome): et
AMPLIVS IN EO MONVMENTO INPENSa(m)
(sic) adiecit de svo hs. (tot)\ VI 26158
(Rome): heres maximas gratias aget, am-
plivs MERENTI HERES HONORAB1T; VIII 853
= 12370 (Thuburbo Mains, 2nd): hs. (lot)
reip(vblicae) intv[li]t, et a[mJpl[i]vs
lvdorvm scaenicorvm diem et epvlvm
dedi[t]; VIII 14783 (Vallis): amplivs
etiam lvdos sc(a)enicos edidit; XI 6357
(Pisaurum): qvod ... spectacvlvm gla-
DIATOR(lVM) EDIDERIT, AMPLIVS LVDOS FLO-
RALES ; IX 1619 (Beneventum): adiectis
amplivs libris (tot); VIII 73 (Biniana):
ADIECTA AMPLIVS Pe[c]v[nIa] ; VIII 76
(ibid., 186): adiecta amplivs pecvnia;
XIV 98 (Ostia, 139): adiecta pecvnia
QVANTO AMPLIVS DESIDERABATVR ; VIII
16441 (Zaraa Maior, 2nd) : adiecta pecv-
nia, fecit ampliv[s . . .]; XI 5963 (Pi-
tinum Mergens) : datis am[plivs scslertiis
toQ; VIII 10833 (Zattara, 2nd-3d); am-
plivs adiectis at (sic) hs. (tot) ; VIII
12058 (Muzuc): adiectis am[plivs] ...
hs. (tot); VI 21458 (Rome): ex testa-
MENTO EIVS HS. (tot), ET EX SVO AMPLIVS
adiectis hs. (tot); VIII 1574 (Mustis,
164): adiectis ob honorem flam(inatvs)
perp(etvi) svi hs. (tot), et AMPvivs . . . ;
VIII 4187 (Verecunda): addit(is) ad le-
GITIMa(m) HS. (lot) N(VMMIS) . . . , ET AM-
PLIVS hs. (tot) ; VIII 4874 (Thubursicum
Numidarum): inlatis rei p(vblicae) hs.
(tOt) LEGITIMIS, AMPLIVS EX HS. (tot) n(vm-
mvm); VIII 1842 (Theveste): in[l]atis
REIP(VBLICAE) HS. (tOl), ET AMPLIVS . . . ;
VIII 262=11430 (Sufes): q_v[i prae]-
TER SVMM(am) HONO[raRIAm] . . . AMPLIVS
hs. (tot) n(vmmos) obtvlerit ; VIII 958
(Vina): inlata reip(vblicae) ii viratvs
HONORARIA SVMMA, AMPLIVS DE SVO ... J
III 9768 (Aequum): amplivs ex s[vo]
. . . ; VIII 5292 (Calama) : amplivs ad
HONORARIAM SVm(mAm) CVM HS. (tot) PRO-
misisset; VIII 5298 (ibid.): hs. (tot)
n(vmmos), amplivs ad legitimam svmmam
hs. (tot); II 1663 (Tucci) : hvic dono
(ilia) amplivs nomine svo coronam av-
ream adivnxit; VIII 15576 (Mustis. 164):
amplivs ... hs. xxx mil(ia) n(vmmvm);
X 5853 (Ferentinurn) : ampl(ivs) in sin-
g(vlos) h(omines sestertii singuli). —
VI 1527 (Rome, laud. Tnriae, 9-2 B. C.)
1. 25 : NEQVE AMPLIVS REM SOLLICITARVNT.
— VI 25393 (Rome): neqvis velit am-
plivs POST ME IN HOC TVMVLO ALIVT (sic,
sc. corpus) inferre; Pais 475 (Altinum):
h(oc) m(onvmentvm) amplivs h(eredem)
n(on) s(eqvetvr). — Esp. freq. in the
phrases hoc amplivs, eo amplivs. VI 9254
(Rome): hoc amplivs ark(ae sic) rei p(v-
blicae) collegii s(vpra) s(cripti) donvm
dedit (de aar ios tot); XI 3009 (ager Vi-
terbieasis) : hoc amplivs ob hon(orem)
sibi oblatvm hs. (tot) n(vnmos) . . . dedit ;
XI 4391 (Amelia): hoc amplivs arkae
(Sic) EORVM INTVl(it) HS. V m(iLIa) n(vm-
mvm); VI 29736 (Rome, 2nd): hoc am-
plivs nvmeravervnt arkae (sic) sevir(o-
rvm) avgvstaliv(m sestertios tot) ; VI
29700 (Rome): qvod (pecuniam tantam)
DONAVERIT . . . , ET HOC AMPLIVS SIGILLVM
argentevm; V 4488 (Brixia): (pecuniam)
ET (h)0C AMPLIv(s) TABERNAS etc. J VIII
14855 (Tuccabor) : hoc amplivs ... ca-
meram svperposvit; VI 26357 (Rome):
CONIVGI KARISSIMAE (sic) . . . , HOC AMPLIVS
svper filiaw svam (xurgit monumentum);
VI 28757 (Rome): hoc amplivs Betvria
(sic) Sphingis (sc. hie componi licet, or
the like). Add VI 1872 (Rome, 206),
10229 (Rome, lest, Dasumii, 108), 10412
800
AjMPL
ANSA
(Rome); XIV 864 (Ostia), 2112 (ibid.,
2nd) 1. 29, 2795(Gabii, L40); X 1 L2, 114
(Petelia, 2nd). — VIII si i (Avitfca Bibba) :
EO AMPLIVS SOLO ASE (sic) COMPARATO ;
VIII 2711 (Lambaesis, 208): honoraria
SVMMA, ET EO AMPLIVS ...| XII 2522
(bet. Augustum aud Lacus Lemannus):
EX US. ((O/), ET EO AMPLIVS . . . HS. (t0l)\
II 3279 (Castillo) : item (e)o amplivs . . . .
(c) Temporal use. (= p/us, saepius,
diutius). XIV 2034 (Praeneste, 385):
SECVNDVM IN ANNO VEL AMPLIVS ; III 4796
(ViniDum, 311): per annos amplivs l; I
206 (Lex Mia Manic, 45 B. C.) 1. 151:
amplivs dies lx; III 7584 (Tomi): am-
plivs vixi m(enses) v, dies [. . .~J ; XII 594
(near Arelate, 2nd): balinevm ... qvod
(sic) vsi fvervnt amplivs annis xxxx ;
VI 1 1 2756 (Lambaesis): qvinto decimo
ANNO MARIt(ae) NOMEN ACCEPIT, IN Q_VO
AMPLIVS QVAM TREDECIM VIVERE NON PO-
tvit; XI 1409 (Luna, f): hic non val-
VIT CVM EA AMPLIVS vivere ; VI 31770
(Rome): nam non amplivs licvit ei vi-
vere; II 1413 (Urso): viginti tecvm nam
fers non amplivs annos ; II 1414 (ibid.):
LXX TECVM TRANSFERS NON AMPLIVS ANNOS.
AMPLVS. (AMPLIOR). Adj. and subst.
« Ample " , « large » „ « great » , « spa-
cious », « abundant », « potent », and the
like (Cf. AMPLIVS, AMPLISSIMVS).
Form abl. ampliori, V 4120 (Arilica)].
(A) Prop, as adj. Of lands, buildings
etc. VI 33840 (Rome): ne ampliorem lo-
cvm memoriae extrvat ; Rossi II p. 151
no. 26 (Rome, f) : haec domvs ampla mi-
cat VARUS FABRICATA METALLIS ; V 4020
(Arilica): si maior avctoritas patrimoni
mei fvisset, ampliori (sic) titvl[o tJe
prosecvtvs fvissem. — Of moneys, pro-
perty, privileges etc. 30573 l2, as inter-
preted by Buecheler Carm. Lett. 1790
(Rome?): amplvm est [hoc satis qJvod
perdidi; II 6278 (S. C. Italicense, 176-7)
1. 9: satis amplvm patrimonivm; ib. 1. 47:
ampliora gladiatorvm pretia ; VI 1074
(Rome, 202-4) : [a]mpla beneficia . . . con-
secvtvs; V 6728 (Vercellae, f, 6th): in-
DVSTRIA SENSVVM DITATVS MVNERE AMPLO.
— Of persons = « numerous ». Carm. Lat.
1448 (Rome?, -j-): hvc cernebamvs amplas
CVNEIS FLVXARE CATERVAS (i. Q. 111 Chcum)\
Rev. Arch. II (1903) p. 467 (Heliopolis
= Baalbek, end 1st): regis Antiochi
FILIOS AD IMp(erATOREM) VeSPASANIVM CVM
AMPLA MANV TRIBVTARIORVM REDVXIT.
Of laudes, merita, pietas. XII 944 (Are-
late, f): CVM LAVDIBVS AMPLIS ; Rossi II
p. 63 no. 6 (Rome, f ) : Virginis av(l)a
MICAT VARUS DECORATA METALLIS, SED PLVS
NAMQVE NITET MERITIS FVLGENTIOR AMPLIS J
ib. p. 127 no. 7 (Rome, f, 7th): hoc tibi
PRO MERITIS SVCCESSOR HONORIVS AMPLIS
MARMORE CONSTRVXIT MVNVS EPYTAPHII (sic)',
Hiibu. Hisp. 413 = Carm. Lat, 669 (Hi-
spania, loc. incert., -j-): pietate pr(a)edi-
tvs ampla. — Of the power of Christ, of
the « strong right hand » of God. Rossi
II p. 109 no. 63 (Rome, f ) : bis genitvs,
SINE MATRE OPIFEX, SINE PATRE REDEMPTOR,
AMPLVS VTR1SQVE MODIS, AMPLIOR VNDE MI-
NOR ; XIII 2397 (Lugudunum, -j-, 551) :
QVEM RECIPIT SVMMI DEXTERA AMPLA DEI.
— Add I 199 (Genua, Sent. Minucio-
rum, 117 B. C.) 1. 41: dvm ne in am-
pliorem MODVM PRAETORVM HABEANT QVAM
PROXIMA AESTATE HABVERVNT.
(B) As subst. (1) Personal = homo
dives, potens. XI 260 (Ravenna, f) : vt
VALEANT SPa[t]iIS a[m]pLVM SVPERARE COA-
ctis. — (2) Neut. plur. of gains, power.
VI 29848 (Rome) : vtere felix! ampliora
facias ...; XIII 2398 (Lugudunum, f,
552) : arcobvs (sic) hic clavsvs, lavdibvs
AMPLA TENENS.
AMPVLLA. Flask or bottle of earthen-
ware, glass etc., of small capacity. The
common Roman form of the ampulla, un-
like the Gk. l.tjxvdog, had a round, often
flattened, body without handles, and a
narrow, upright neck. VI 1785 (Rome):
d(e) AMPVLLIS PLACVIT VT POST DEGVSTA-
tio[nem] possessori reddantvr; XIII
100186 (Remi ?. ampulla): ampvlla il = .
AMPVLLARIVS. Maker of, and dealer
in, ampullae q. v. XII 4455 (Narbo) :
[. . J C. L. PHILOMVSVS, AMPVLLARIVS FRVGI,
HEIC EST SEPVLTVS.
AMPVTO, -ARE. In metapb. sense, « to
cut off » , « to put an end to ». VI 1711
(Rome): vt omnivm molendinariorvm
fravdes ampvtentvr.
AMSAGA, ANSPAGA (sic for AMPSA-
GA). A stream in northern Africa, rising
near Sila (where now called Wed Bu
Merzug), and flowing past Cirta (under
AMVC
ANAG
301
the modern name Wed el-Kebir), forming
the imperial boundary between Maureta-
nia and Numidia. [Correct name proba-
bly Amsagas]. VIII 5884 (Sila) : [g]e-
Nl[o] NVMINIS CAPVT AmSAGAE SACRVM J
VIII 7759 (Cirta; cf. Carm. Lat. 1327
note) : Aethnaviros vbi cingvnt Anspa-
GAE MOLES.
AMVCES, AMVCOS. See AMYCVS.
AMVDIS fundus, an estate near Ve-
leia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) III 1. 37:
fvnd(vm) Valerianvm Amvdis in Veleiate
et Parmensi, pagis Salvtare et Salvi[o].
AMVGDALA. See AMYGDALA.
AMYCVS. (AMVCES, AMVCOS). Myth-
ical king of the Bobryces in Bithynia,
sou of Poseidon, overweening master of
the caestus, conquered by Polydeuces
(Pollux). On early incised mirrors from
Palestrina. I 55 = XIV 4095 (Praene-
ste, B. C.) : Poloces • Losna ■ A/wvces.
( « vir cum caestibus sedens in ban » ) ;
XIV 4094 (ibid.) : Castor • Amvcos • Po-
lovces. — Of uncertain significance, and
perhaps not antique, is the inscr. Amycvs
Seronensis, incised on the thigh of the
bull in a Mythraic group from Tibur, XIV
3566, VI 30819.
AMYGDALA. (== Afivydcdrj). ■ Al-
mond I, Edict. Diocl. §6 1. 52 (= III
p. 1934): AMVGDALARVM (SIC) PVRGATARVM
i tal(icvm sextarium) vnvm (deaarios) sex.
AN, ANNE. « Or », « whether ». [Form
an • ne, III 3676 (Pannonia Inf.)].
(A) In direct or implied questions. IV
3302 (Pompeii, dipinto) : lector an ma-
THEMATICVS AN RHETORICVS ; VI 21846
(Rome) : an felix aegrae potivs svbdvcta
senectae?; VI 27383 (Rome): hic p[o>
SITA, AN SVPERAS CONVISIT LVMINIS AVRAS ? ;
VI 30114 (Rome): svfficit, anne tibi
CETERA NOSSE LIBET ?
(B) In indirect questions, VI 2080 =
32375 (Rome. Arval, 120) 1. 46: cvm . . .
OJ/AERERETVR ... AN LEGITIMI CALATORtS
LOCO HABENDVS ESSET CTVI . . . ; III 3676
(Pannonia Inf.): viderit an • ne aliqvis
post me mea facta seq_v[a]tvr; III 8135
(Viminacium) : morib(vs) et form(a) [p]a-
RITER LAVDABILIS, VT QVIS CERNERE NON
POSSET, PVLCHRIOR AN MELIOR ; XI 3614
(Caere, 2nd): placvit tamen tibi scribi
AN IN HOC QVOQVE ET TV CONSENSVRVS
esses. — In the phrase fors sit an =
■ possibly ■, VI 1527 (Rome, laud. Tu-
riae, 9-2 B. C.) 1. 29: f[ors] sit an in
Q_VIBVSDAM FEMINIS ....
ANABANTA. Apparently name of a
local goddess, XIII 8004 (Bonna) : d(e)ae
AnaIbante [ills v](otvm) s(olvit) [l(i-
BENS) m(eRITo)].
ANABESTA, or -AE. Apparently name
of a female divinity (if gen. sing.), or
divinities (if. dat. plur.), whose name
alone appears on a column. VI 21 (Rome):
Anabestas.
ANABOL1CVM (sc. vectigal). Evidently
a tax imposed on merchandise for ship-
ment (araftdXXeiv). On various tesserae
plumb eae with portraits of Severus and
Caracalla on obv. and rev. XIII 10029 43:
anabolici and anabolik(i). [Cf. XV 7973;
Rostowzev, Milth. (1896), pp. 317-321].
ANABOLIVM. (Prom &va(l«XXeiv). Ap-
parently a surgical instrument, « lancet » .
[N. b. Borghesi and Mommsen regarded
it as a bronze mantle applicable to a
statue. But cf. Cantarelli, Bull. Comm.
XVI (1888) p. 374 sq.]. XII 354 (Reii) :
deo Aescvlapio Val(erivs) Symphorvs et
Protis signvm Somni aerevm, torqvem
avrevm ex dracvncvlis dvobvs . . . , en-
chiridivm argent(evm) . . . , anabolivm,
ob insignem circa se nvminis e1vs effe-
ctvm v(otvm) s(olvervnt) l(ibentes) m(e-
RITO).
[ANACHORETA (araxcoQrjTrjg). « An-
chorite », * hermit ». Le Blant 165 =
Ven. Fort. 1. 5. 5: aede svb hac habi-
TANS EREMI SECRETA TENEBAT PER MEDIOS
POPVLOS ANACHORETA POTENS].
ANACHORETICVS. « Of an anchorite,
hermit ». Le Blant 27 (Lugudunum, f ) :
POST ANACHORETICAE vitae FLAMMATVS amo-
RE LONGINQVA AEGYPTI SITIENS DESERTA
PETIVIT.
ANAGLYPHVS? (ardyXvyog) ■ With
decoration in repousse-work or relief » .
[Cf. ANAGLYPTVS]. VII 494 (Segedu-
num): [. . . anag]lypvm? (sic) cvm basi
ET TEMPLVM FECIT (ille).
ANAGLYPTARIVS. ■ Of repousse or
relief-work in metal » , (gold, silver, bronze).
[Cf. CAELATVRA]. II 2243 (Corduba):
C. VALERIVS [. . .] CAELATOR ANAGLYPTA-
RIVS.
302
ANAG
ANAT
ANAGLYPTVS (avdyXvmog). ■ With
decoration in repousse-work or relief".
[Cf. ANAGLYPHVS, ANAGLYPTARIVS,
CAELATOR, CAELATVRA, CAELO,
-ARE]. X 6 (Beginm Iulium) : (Me) . . .
LEGAVIT MVN1CIPIBVS IVL.[JENSIBVs) INPRY-
TANAEO (SIC) STATVAM AEREAM MERCVRI,
TRVLLAM ARGENTEAM ANAGLYPTAM p(oNDO)
us : : • (=2 |{ lb.), etc.
ANAGNIA. Chief city of the Hernici
in Latium, east of Mons Albanus, about
half-way between Praeneste and Feren-
tinum, north-east of Signia; strongly si-
tuated on a lofty hill overlooking the
valley of the Trerus (Sacco). Its citizens
were assigned to the Publilia tribe. VI
2377 = 32518 (Rome, latere. praetorian.,
137): [. . .] Octavivs L. f. Pvb(liha)
Felix, Anagn(ia) ; Rossi II p. 413 I. 24
(Rome, f, 8th): olibet(vm) (sic) qvi (sic)
est ad tvfv(m) ivxta Anagnias (sic, cf.
Gk. at \4vdyvsua) in integro.
ANAGNINVS. Adj., subst. « Of Ana-
gnia », « resident of Auagnia «, q. v.
(a) Adj. X 5918 (Anagnia, 2nd): s(e-
natvs) p(opvlvs)q_(ve) Anagnin(vs); X
8243 (ibid, 2nd-3d): s(enatvs) p(opvlv-
s)q_(ve) Anagninvs; X 5919 (Anagnia):
sacerdoti ivvent(vtis) Aninae (sic).
(b) Subst. I p. 456 = P p. 45 (Acta
Triumph. Capitol., 448/306) : QJVIarcivs
Q^_f. Q^_n. Tremvlvs . . . de Anagnineis
Herniceisq_(ve) (sic, sc. triumphavit) ; X
5908 (Anagnia, 198-201): Anagnini (sc.
dedicaverunt); X 5917 (ibid., 2nd): pa-
TRONO CIVITATIS AnaGNINOr(vm).
ANAGNOSTRIA. (From avayiyvuxTxco,
cf. ai'ayrcb(TTttg). A female slave who
read to her mistress. [Cf. LECTRIX.].
VI 34270 (Rome): Lexis d(ominae?) an-
gnostria(s^); VI 33830 (Rome) : Daphne
Ivi.ia(e) anagnos(tria).
ANAGON. « That has not yet taken
part in a race » . (aycbv). VI 10047 (Rome) :
eqvorvm anagonvm (twice).
[ANALABIS = dvaXd^g (from dva-
?.«fi^drfiv used in mystical sense, as
cited from magical cures bv Marcellus
Empiricus). XIII 1002686 (Ci vitas Picto-
num, silver placque): bis Dontavrion
ANALABIS, BIS DONTAVRIOS CE (== XCc}) ANA-
LABIs].
ANALEMPSIACVS. Apparently « re-
movible ■ , « that can be put on (for fest-
ive occasions) and taken off » . (Cf. avd-
Xrj/xifjig, arccXa/upava)). XIV 2215 (Ne-
mus Dianae) : corona analempsiaca; XIV
21 (Ostia) : cor(ona) anal(empsiaca).
| "N. b. Dilthey, Rhein. Jahrb. LIII-LIV
(1873) p. 5, would connect it with did-
Xtjipig and imply a curative virtue].
ANALOGIA. «Proportion", «calcu-
lation ", of the mystical mathematical
studies of the Pythagorean School. An-
nee Epigr. (1892) p. 54 = Carm. Lat.
107 = Dessau 7772 (Thugga) : (Me) vi-
XITQVE NVMERVM IN SE (= illSilTlUl) DE
ANOLOG1A (Sic) P YTHAGORAE PRIMARIVM (i. e.
he lived 36 years, this being the Hume-
rus Pylhagorae primarius, the sacred
xetQccxivg or quaternion (cf. Pint, de Isid.
et Osirid. 381/"), the only number which
is the sum of the first four odd numbers
and the first four even numbers and which,
arranged in units, will equally form a
square and an equilateral triangle).
ANANCE. (= 'Avdyxrj, Lat. Necessi-
tas), as goddess. Bull. Com. (1904) p. 284
= Rev. Arch. (1905) p. 193 (Doclea):
A • NAN • C\E PRO SAL(vrE) (llUus).
ANAPTOTERIVM. Apparently a reci-
pient for catching the drops of grease
from a candelabrum (avummeiv). XIV
100 (Ostia, 2nd) : can[delabrvm et] ana-
PTOTERIVM . . . CIVIBVS . . . DONVM De[dIT].
ANARTII, (ANARTI?). A tribe, appa-
rently of Celtic stock, dwelling to the
north of Dacia Porolissensis. Notiz. (1895)
p. 350 (ager Tusculanus, 2nd) : [t]rans
FLVMEN DaNIVIVM (sic) [. • .] ET BaSTER-
narvm [\ . .] Cotinos . . . et Anartio[s] |
III 8060 (Dacia, milestone, 236): m(ilia)
xvi a R[. . .]vl. Vico An^artorvm], i. e.
their chief town.
ANAS. « Duck " . Edict. Dioclet, § 4.
1 1. 31 (=111 p. 1932): anatv(m par)
X ctvadraginta = %'[rf]aaS)v £evyog X fi' ;
VIII 17938 (Thamugadi): (h)oc anas:
« this is a duck » (referring to the figure).
ANATHEMA (drddsfia). «Anathema».
« perdition »; « lost », « damned », in
Chr. inscrr. Rossi 1359 (Rome): si qvis
coc (sic = hoc) sepvlxrvm (sic) pos[t
MORTEM MEAM VIOLAV]er[j]t, AVEAT (sic)
anathema!; XIII 1661 (Segusiavi) : qvi
A HOC HOSSA REMOVIT, ANATEMA (stc) SIT ! |
ANAT
ANCH
303
XII 5755 (Reii) : si ojvs (sic) cv[m eo
SEPELIRl] VOLVe[rIt], . . . [iLJLI ANATEMA
(sic) [sit]!; Hiibn. Hisp. 336 (Emerita,
7th): SED SIQVIS VERO HOC MONVMENTVM
MEVM 1NQVIETARE VOLVERIT, SIT ANATHEMA!;
Le Blant N. R. 248 (Aquitania): sit ana-
thema MARANATHA VSQV1D (sic) IN SEMPI-
r ernvm ! ; Forcella-Seletti Iscr. Cr. in Mi-
lano, p. 100 no. 109 (Mediolanium):
[SIQVIS . . . CONTRA FECe]rIT, ANATHEMATE
perpetvo [. . .]; Bull. Com. (1906) p. 54
(Rome, 1004) : . . . abe(a)t anaathem(a)
(sic) Do[mini].
ANATIAR1VS. «Dealer in ducks».
VI 9143 (Rome) : A. Petronivs A. l. Ale-
xander, ANATIARIVS.
[*ANATOLIA. Corruptly read as name
of place that never existed. VI 3641
(Rome): Candido leg. Valerian. Anato-
LIAE NAT.].
ANAVJO. A town of Britain, sonth-
east of Mancunium (Manchester), near
modern Buxton in Derbyshire. VII 1168
corrected Eph. Epigr. VII p. 336 no. 1102
(Buxton, milestone) : Anavione m(ilia)
p(assvvm) x.
ANAVIONENS1S. « Of Anavio » , q. v.
XI 5213 (Fulginiae, 2nd): (illi) censito-
[ri] Brittonvm Anavion[en(sivm)]. (Cf.
BRITTO].
ANAVNI. An Alpine tribe dwelling in
the upper valley of the Atesis (Adige),
north of Tridentum, (now Val di Non.)
V 5050 (Anauni, bronze plate w. edict
of Claudius, 46) : qvod ad condicionem
Anavnorvm et Tvlliassivm et Sindvno-
rvm pertinet.
ANAZARBVS. A town of eastern Ci-
licia, on a confluent (now Sombo:) of the
river Pvramus, on the highwav between
Cocussus and Mopsuestia ; now Aaavarza.
Laterculi praetorianorum, VI 23855 =
32533 (Rome) : [An]azarbo, and Anazar-
bo; VI 32910 (Rome, frgmt,): Ana-
Z^ARBo].
ANC. See HIC.
ANCASTA. A local British goddess.
VII 4 (Clausentum) : Deae Ancastae. Ge-
minvs Manti v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens)
m(erito).
ANCENTVS. (Sic, vulg. for * incentvs
rather than accentvs. Cf. Buecheler, Carm.
Lai. 1319 note). "The blare of trumpets»
and other wind-instruments. X 4915 (Ve-
nafrum): martios ancentv stimvlans gla-
diantes in arma vocavi.
ANCEPS. Of illness, danger, « uncer-
tain » (as to result or outcome), « se-
rious », «grave». II 2036 (Anticaria):
M. Cornelivs Optatvs ancipiti morbo re-
creatvs; X 3805 (Capua): qvod hoc in
LOCO ANCEPS PERICVLVM SVSTINVERIT ET BO-
NAM VALETVDINEM RECIPERAVERIT ; III 7969
(Sarmizegetusa. 2nd): [co]lonia Vlp(ia)
Traian(a) Avg(vsta) Dac(ica) ancipiti
pericvlc . . . restitvta.
ANCHARIANVS fundus, name of an
estate, or estates, near Veleia. XI 1147
(Veleia, 2nd) IV 1. 41 : fvndvm Alfiam
MVNATIANVM AnCHARIANVM ... IN PLACEN-
tino, pag(o) Vercellense, et Velleiate
(sic), pag(o) Ambitrebio; ib. IV 13: fvn-
dvm) ANCHARIANVM . . . PAG(o) s(vPRa)
s(cripto) i.e. Albense; ib. I 72: fvn-
d(vm) ANCHARIANVM LOCO s(vPRa) s(CRIPTo)
i. e. in Veleiate, pag(o) Albense, vico
Seceniae.
ANCHIALITANVS. ■ Of Anchialus » ,
q. v. Ill 405 (Thyatira): (ille) militavit
... in vexillation(e) eq_q_. (= equilum)
Dal(matarvm) comit(atensi) Ancialitana
(sic).
ANCHIALVS, ANCHIALE, later an-
chiali plur. (i) 'AyxiaXog). A seaport of
northeastern Thrace, south-west of Me-
sembria; now Anchialo. From Trajan it
took the name Ulpia Anchialus, whence
many soldiers, natives of the town, place
Ulpia as quasi tribus in their names.
[Abbrev., anch., anchi., anchia]. VI 23851
= 32536 (Rome, later cuius praetoria-
nor.): M. Sa[. . .] Dardisa, Anchi(alo) ;
VI 23855 (ibid.) : [. . . Mv]catra, Ancia-
les (sic); VI 2385" = 32536 (ibid.):
[. . . M]vcatr(a), Anch[ialo]; VI 2397
= 32628 (ibid.): M. Avrel(ivs) M. f.
Vlp(ia) Hevretvs, Anch(ialo), and M.
Avrel(ivs) M. f. Vlp(ia) Larinvs, An-
ch(ialo), and M. Avrel(ivs) M. f. Vlp(ia)
Mindianvs, Anch(ialo); VI 32533 (ibid.,
frgmt.): Anciales («'<?) ; VI 32624 (ibid.) :
[. . .] Gracilis, Anchi(alo), and M. Avr(e-
livs) M. f. Vl(pia) Albanvs, Anchi(alo),
and M. Avr(elivs) M. f. Vlp(ia) Petronivs,
Anci[alo] (sic), and M. Avr(elivs) M. f.
Vlp(ia) Romanos (sic), Anchia(lo); VI
no 4
ANCH
ANCI
82640 (ibid.): [. . .] Avrel(ivs) m. f.
Vlp(ia) Longinvs, Anch(ialo); VI 32909
(Rome, frgmt.) AncialT. . .] (sic); III
14190 (Dorylaeum): (ille) de provincia
Tracia (sic), civitatew (sic) Ancialis (sic) ;
XIII 7292 (Casfcellum Mattiacorum) :
Ulle) CIVES (Sic)(j=.\) CIVITATE ANCHE[ALO]
(sic).
ANCHISES, by Venus father of Aeneas.
I p. 283XX = P p. 1891 = X 808 =
8348 (Pompeii) : Aenea[s Ven]eris et
Anchisa[e filivs].
ANCILIA arma, the twelve sacred
shields, the origin of which was assigned
to Nnraa. As carried in sacred procession
(movent) by the Salii, I2 p. 260 (Fasti
Philocali, 354) March 9: arm[a] ancilia
MOVENT.
ANCILLA. « Female slave », [cf. FA-
MVLA, SER.VA], «handmaiden », «lady's
maid », « maid », a slave, (rarely a free
servant), who assisted at her mistress'es
toilet [cf. ORNATRIX], or as household
servant of her master. Sometimes a mar-
ried woman, as VI 17777, III 13124.
[Forms: acila, XIV 4104 (Praeneste,
early bronze mirror) ; ancella, XII 482
(Massilia, -}-), Le Blant 708 ( Venasque,
-j-, 6th); gen. ancille, VI 9994 (Rome, f,
6th), III 3192 ^ (Dalmatia); ancilla,
VI 33383 (Rome) ; dat. ancille, Rossi
661 (Rome, f, 430); anicille, III 5061
(Noreia); ancillai, VI 10575 (Rome);
ancila, XII 1412 (Vasio); ace. ancilla,
III 10716 (Pannonia Inf.); dat. plur. an-
cilleis. XI 6167 (Suasa). — Abbrev.,
ANc.LL., Ill 11497 (Noricura), XIII 7089
(Mogontiacum) ; ancil., VI 17777 (Rome);
anc, II 2823 (Near Uxama)].
I Literally, (a) In general. Notiz. (1896)
p. 150 (Bononia): sibi, iwarita(e) et liber-
TIS, LIBERTABVS, SERVIS, ANCILLIS, POSTE-
risqve eorvm omnivm; XI 894 (Mutina):
LIBERT(ls), LIBERTABVS, SERVIS, ANCILLIS J V
4682 (Brixia): servis, ancillis ; VI 20905
(Rome): ministros, ancillam et pvervm;
VI 7350 (Rome); Volvsiae L. l. Hilarae,
ancillae fecer(vnt); XI 6167 (Suasa):
QVI LAVATIONEM GRATV1TAM MVNICIPIb(vs).
INCOLEIS (s^),.HOSPITIb(vs) ET ADVENTORl-
b(vs), VXSORIB(vs), SERVE1S ANCILLEISQVE
(Sic) EOr(vm) IN PERPETVOM (sic) DED1T.
Note ancillarvm feriae, a woman's festi-
val in honor of Juno Caprotina, held
on July 7 (' nonae Caprotinac ') at the
Caprae Pains near the Tiber. P p. 269
(Fasti Polemii Silvii, 448-9) July 7:
ancillarvm feriae, qvarvm celebritas in-
STITVTA EST IDEO Q_VIA, CAPTA VrBE A
Gallis, cvm finitimi privs victi tradi
sibi romanorviw procervm conivges po-
stvlarent, et consilio pllilotidis ancil-
lae famvlae dominarvm vestibvs ador-
natae datae illis fvissent, his nvntian-
tibvs praedictos somno sopitos et ebrios
posse svperari, facta victoria sic.
(b) In particular. Note age from one
to forty years, exx. XIII 7089 (Mogon-
tiacum): Lycnis Q^_ Epidi ancill(a) of
one year; VI 18499 (Rome): Flora ...
Liviae Terentiae ancilla (7 years); III
11497 (Noricum) : Antoniae Ivli Prisci
ancill(ae) (12 yrs.); VI 27360 (Rome) :
Theotimae, ancillae (15 yrs.) . . . Anteia
Clide domina b(ene) m(erenti) f(ecit) ;
II 2955 (Tarraconensis):M[EJDANiCAFLORi
ancilla (annorum) XV; VI 12152 (Rome):
Apollonia ... ancilla ( 1 8 yrs.) \ III 3192&
(Dalmatia) : d(is) m(anibvs) Valenti(a)e
ancill(a)e qv(a)e et Stefana (sic) d(e-
fvncta) ann(orvm) xviii ; VI 21909
(Rome) : ancillae benemerenti (20 yrs.);
VI 26911 (Rome): Svccessae, Popilia
Satvrnina ancillae svae b(ene) m(erenti)
(20 yrs.); II 702 (Norba) : ancilla an-
(norvm) xx ; II 2823 (near Uxama) : Nice
Atiliae Medvttis anc(illa) (20 yrs.) ; X
3455 (Misenum) : d(is) m(anibvs) Tyches
ancillae (23 yrs.); V 629 (Tergeste) :
Restvtae Mariorvm ancil[l]ae (24 yrs.);
X 2494 (Puteoli) : Haleae Agrippinae an-
cillae (25 yrs.); II 6127 (Tarraco); d(is)
m(anibvs) [Li]cinies (sic) . . . ancillae
bene meritae (25 yrs.) ; VI 7151 (Rome):
Restitvtae St(aberi) Diadvmeni ancillae
(30 yrs.); II 2793 (Clunia); Lvpiae an-
cillae ANN(ORVM) XXX. [D]OMiNA POS-
s(vit) (sic); VI 17777 (Rome): Favsta
Seiae Ancil(la) (40 yrs.).— VI 147 =
30702 (Rome) : Hedone M. Crassi a. ;
VI 3158 (Rome): d(is) m(anibvs) Ampe-
lidis a. sanctissimae . . . (ille) dom(invs) ;
VI 6450 (Rome, lsl) : Felicla Alexandr[i
...] a.; VI 6490 (ibid.): Nemesis Ni-
cenis Tavri l(ibertae) a. ; VI 7701 (Rome) :
Evtychia Ebvrnaes (sic) A. j VI 9730
ANCl
ANCY
305
(Rome, 2 B. C.) : Gnome Pierinis a. or-
natrix; VI 9735 (Rome): [a]ncillae svae
ornatrici ; VI 10575 (Rome): Advenae
C. Ivli Pythionis A.; VI 14776 (Rome),
X 2914 (Pnteoli) : Restitvta Abascanti
a.; VI 14781 (Rome): Chrysidi pvellae
fecer(vnt) (illi coniuges) ancillae b(ene)
m(erenti) ; VI 25970 (Rome) : Avge Lar-
ciae A.; VI 27339 (Rome): Thallvsae
[. . . | ANCILLAE SVAE BENE MERENTI ; VI
29017 (Rome): Vrbana P. Antoni a.;
VI 33383 (Rome) : ossa Mvsae Octa-
viae a.; V. 408 (Vallis Quieti) : Silvina
a.; Bull. Com. (1905) p. 118 (Hermu-
polis Magna, 2nd): ancillam svam vernam
. . . INTER AMlfJcjOS MANVMISIT ; III 10716
(Pannonia Inf.): Greca(m) a. Lvpi optio-
nis; III 5061 (Noreia) : Alban(a)e Sabi-
naes (sic) a. ; III 13124 (Salonae, f , 5th) :
HIC REQVIESCIT IN PACE DvIOn(a) A. Ba-
lent(i)s, esponsa (sic) Dextri ; VIII
12457 (Naro. Hebrew): ancilla tva Iv-
liana; XII 286 (Forum Iulii): Festina
Ivliaes (sic) Restitvtae a.; XII 1412
(Vasio) : [HJelenai Titiniai (sic) a.; XII
3546 (Nemausus): d(is) m(anibvs) Cre-
simes. Primvlvs pos(vit) ancillae optimae;
XII 3796 (ibid.): d(is) m(anibvs) Phile-
tes. Ivlia Pantonice ancillae bene me-
ritae; XIII 361 (Aquitania, frgmt.) : an-
cilla; XIII 603 (Burdigala): (illi) an-
cillae pvblicae ; II 3203 (Valeria) : Recta
a. h(ic) s(ita) e(st); I 1479 = 11 3495
(Carthago Nova, B. C.) : Prvne (sic =
Phryne) haec voc[i]tatast ancilla heic
sitast. — Note XIV 4104 (Praeneste,
early bronze mirror) : acila graffito under
the figure of a « puella chitone vestita et
speculum tenens » .
II. Metaph. of Christian virgins, nuns:
ancillae Dei. VI 9994 = Rossi 875 (Rome,
6th): svb pr(a)esentia Nonnes Cvtties
(sic) ancill(a)e Dei ; XII 722 (Burdigala) :
Divixta Paternini, ancilla Dei ; XII 480
(Massilia): Evgenia ancilla Dei (46 years
old); XII 482 (ibid.): Evsebia religiosa
magna ancella (sic) D(e)i (14 years) ; XII
244 (Antipolis): hic reqviescit in pace
ancilla D(e)i Calvmniosa (100 years!);
Rossi 497 (Rome, 401): ancilla Dei et
(Ckristi); Le Blant 708 ( Venasque. 6th) :
ad Dominvm ancella (sic) festinat. Add
Rossi 288 (Rome, 380), 661 (Rome, 430),
Thtt. linguae lat. epigr.
739 (Rome, 460) ; VI 31997 (Rome, 447);
X 1109 (Nuceria Alfaterna, 548) ; XI 1725
(Florentia); XII 5402 (Tolosa).
ANCITES di, a group of divinities of
the Vestini. The name is connected with
that of the Marsian goddess Angitia q. v.,
and the Paelignian Anaceta. IX 3515
(Furfo): dis Ancitibv[s BJvsvtranorvm.
ANCON ( ayxwr). ■ Angle ». Ill 8267
(bet. Viminacium and Ratiaria, 2nd) : mon-
tibvs excisi[s], anco[ni]bvs svblat[i]s,
via[m] f(ecit).
ANCONA. A seaport of northern Pi-
cenum on the Adriatic, south-east of Sena
Gallica and north of Airximum; now An-
cona. IX 5841 (Auximum) : (illi) aedili
ii vir(o) Anconae; VI 2379 6 = 32520
(Rome, latere, -praetorian., 2nd),: [. . .]
Vrsvs, Ancona, and Gv_ Sallvstivs Ve-
nvstionv (sic), Ancona; VI 2384 =
32526 (ibid.): [...]mvs, Anco(na); Dessau
8644 (ager Segusiavorum, bronze disc
with horologium) : Anconis (sic).
ANCONITANVS. « Of Ancona », q. v.
VI 1512 (Rome): decvriones et plebs
coloniae Anconitanorvm ; VI 1700
(Rome): (illi) dvodecim viro, Anconi-
TANI ET FANESTRES CLIENTES PATRONO J X
6006 (Minturnae, 2nd) : cvr(ator) rei pv-
blicae) ... Anconitanor(vm); V 1906
(Concordia) : Attia M. l. Co[r]inthis An-
conitana.
ANCVS MARCIVS. The fourth of the
mythical kings of Rome. XIII 1668 (Ara
Romae et Augusti, speech of Claudius) I
11 : vt Anco Marcio Priscvs Tarqvinivs
(successerit).
ANCYRA ('Ayxvqa). An important town
of central Galatia, on the highway be-
tween Gangra and Pessinus; site of the
temple of Rome and Augustus on the
walls of which stands the famous Monu-
rnentum Ancyranum (Res gestae Divi
Augusti) ; sometimes called Fabia Ancyra;
now Angora.
[Forms, Anqvira, III 12489 (Moesia
Inf., 157); Ancyro (sic) abl., VI 32624
(Rome). — Abbrev. Ancyr., Ancy., Anc.].
VI 23851 = 32536 (Rome, latere. prae-
torian., 209) : P. He[lvivs] Domnio, An-
cy(ra) ;' VI 2397 = 32628 (ibid.) : [. . .">,
Ancy.; Yl 3614 (Rome): (tile) domo
Ancyra; VI 32523 (Rome, latere, prae-
39
306
ANCV
ANDK
torian., 183-4): M. Avrel(ivs) M. f. Fa-
b(ia) Paccivs, Ancy. ; VI 32624 (ibid.):
M. Avr(elivs) M. f. Fl(avia) Firmvs, An-
cyro (sic), and M. Avr. M. f. Fl. Fav-
stini(anvs), Ancy(r)a. and [M. Avr.]
M. f. Fl. Levcivs, Ancyr., and [ . . .]s,
Ancyr.; Ill 6184 (Troesinis) : C. Anti-
stivs [. . .] Ancyr. Valens; III 6188
(ibid.): C. E[g]nativs C. [f.] Fab(ia)
Valens, Ancyr ; III 6606 (Alexandria,
1st): M. Libvrnivs M. F. Pol(lia) Satvr-
ninvs, Ancy. [see also III 6023 (ibid.)],
and M. Valerivs M. f. Pol. Satvrninvs,
Ancy.; Ill 6627 (Coptos) : L. Longinvs
L. f. Pol. Ancyr., and M. Lollivs M. f.
Pol., Ancyr. (twice), and C. Cornelivs
C. f. Pol. Anc, and Cn. Otacilivs Cn.
f. Pol. Anc, and C. Didivs C. f. Pol.
Ancyr, and C. Valerivs C. f. Pol. Anc,
and C. Avfidivs C. f. Pol. Anc, and
C. Granivs C. f. Pol. anc, and P. Pa-
pirivs P. f. Pol. Anc; III 10497 (Aquin-
curn) : P. Ael(ivs) Fab[ia] Ancyr[a]; III
10499 (ibid.): [P. Ae?]l. Fab(ia) Eq_[vi-
n]vs, A[n]cyra; III p. 1960 (Debeletz,
tab. Hon. miss., 82) : L. Valerio L. f.
Pvdenti, Ancyr. ; III 12489 (Moesia Inf.,
157): Lvcivs Pompeivs Vale(n)s, na(t)vs
Fabia Anqvira (sic) ; VIII 2778 (Lam-
baesis) : \_ille na]t(vs) Ancyra ex Ga[la-
ti]a: III 141841 (Galatia, milestone, 3d) :
ab Ancyra m(ilia) xxxviii.
ANCYRANI. « The people of Ancyra »,
q. v. Ill 6058 = 6900 (near Ancyra, 218):
[metropolis Ancyranorvm.
ANDABALIS. A small stopping-place
(mansio) in western Cappadocia, on the
road between Tyana and Cyzistia; now
Andaval. VI 5076 (Rome, ilinerarium
from Cilicia to Cappadocia) : X V k(alendas)
Nov(embres) Andab[ali], i.e. on that date
the traveller was at A. on his way to
Caesarea Cappadociae.
ANDARTA. Tutelary goddess of the Vo-
contii in Gaul, whose chief town, Dea
Augusta, took its name from her. XII
1559 (Dea Augusta): deae Andartae;
1554 (ibid.): deae Andar[tae]; 1556,
1557, 1560 (ibid.): deae Avg(vstae) An-
dartae; 1555 (ibid.): deae Avg. Anda[r-
tae]; 1558 (ibid.): de(ae) Avg. Andartae.
ANDAVTONIA. A town of Pannonia
Superior on the Savus north west of Siscia;
now Zitarjevo. Ill 3679 (Pannonia Inf.):
T. F(lavivs) Bonio Qviri(na), Andav-
tonia; III 4008 (Andautonia): Ivl(ivs)
Victorinvs vet(eranvs) [c(ivis)] mvn(i-
ciph) And(avtoniae) ; III 4010 (ibid.,
250): resp(vblica) Andavt(onia); III 4011
(ibid.): r(es) p(vblica) And(avtonia) ; III
4316 (Brigetio): Avrel(ivs) Vindex, An-
davtonia.
ANDECAMVLENSES. Inhabitants of a
village (*Andecamvlvm? — Cf. CAMV-
LVS) of the Lemovices, near Augustori-
tum (later Civitas Lemovicum, Limoges),
in Aqnitania; now Rancon. XIII 1449
(ibi): nvminibvs Avg(vstis) fanvm Plvto-
nis Andecamvlenses de svo posver(vnt).
ANDEI (dat.). Name of local Gallic
goddess. XIII 15 (Consoranni): deae Andei
Laetinvs laeti f(ilivs) v(otvm) s(olvit)
l(ibens) m(erito).
ANDELONENSIS. « Of Andelo », a
small town of Hispania Tarraconensis in
the territory of the Vascones between
the Hiberus and the Pyrenees; exact site
unknown, perhaps at Andion. II 2963
(Carenses) : Sempronia Firmi f(ilia), An-
delonensis.
ANDEMATVNNVM, ANDEMANTVN-
NVM. Chief town of the Lingones in
Gallia Belgica, later Civitas Lingonum,
Lingones; now Langres. On milestones
found in that region. XIII 9041 (3d)
And(ematvnno) m(ilia) lxxv; 9044 (43)
And. m(ilia) p(assvvm) xxTT; 9045 (2nd)
And. m. p. xTil ; 9046: And. m. p. xTT
ANDENVS. Local divinity of Epirus,
otherwise unknown. AE. Mitth. VII p. 145
(Epirus): deo Andeno [Avg(vsto)?] sa-
c(rvm Me) v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(e-
RITO).
ANDERO (or ANDERONVS), as title
of Juppiter. II 2598 (Gallaecia, 2nd):
I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) Anderon. sa-
cr(vm).
ANDES? Apparently name of a local
god. Ill 8184 (Moesia Sup., 2nd): deo
Andi no (= ?) sac(rvm).
ANDESCOX. Local title, apparently,
of Mercury. VII 87 (Camulodunum): nv-
minib(vs) Avg(vstis) et Mercv(rio) deo
Andescoci.
ANDETRIVM. A town of Dalmatia, 16
miles north of Salonae, on the road be-
ANDI
ANGE
307
tween Aequum and Proraona; now Muc.
Ill 3200 (Salonae, 1st) : Viam Gabinianam
ab Salonis Andetrivjw apervit et mvnit
{sic).
ANDIENSES ? equites, wholly unknown.
VIII 8796 (MauretaniaSitifensis): prae-
f(ectvs) eq_(vitvm) Andiensiv(m).
ANDOMVS pagus, apparently a village
near Dibio (Dijon) in Gallia. XIII 5475
(I)ibio): LAPIDARl CLIENTES EIVS PAG(o)
Andomo co(n)[s]istentes.
ANDOSE (dat.). Title of Hercules Ilun-
nus at Narbo; possibly equivalent to in-
victus. [Cf. ANDOSSIO, ANDOSSVS].
XII 4316 (Narbo, 1st): (ille) Hercvli
Ilvnno Andose v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens)
m(erito).
*ANDOSSIO. Apparently title of the
local Gallic god Erge, q. v. [Cf. AN-
DOSE, ANDOSSVS]. XIII 188 (Vallis
fluvii Neste): deo Erge Andossion(i).
ANDOSSVS. Title of divinities along
the lower northern slope of the Pyrenees.
[Cf. ANDOSE, ANDOSSIO]. Perhaps
equivalent to invictus. XIII 26 (ager
Convenarurn) : deo Bascei Andosso (ille)
v(otvm) s(olvit) l(bens) m(erito) ; XIII
226 (Lugdunum Convenarurn) : [H]ercv-
[li] deo Andos(so) ; XIII 434 (Ausci):
Hercvli Toli Andosso Invicto.
ANDRAEMO. Name of race-horses. VI
10052 (Rome, 2nd): vicit Scorpvs eoj/is
his: Pegasvs, Elates, Andraemo, Coty-
nvs; VI 10053 (ibid.): Andremo (sic)
af(ro) (octies vicit), and Andre(mo) (sic)
af(ro) (semel vicit.).
ANDROPOLIS. ('AvdQ&v nohc). A
town of lower Egypt on the west side of
the Delta; site either at Schabur or at
Kum el-Hisn. Called Aelia Andropolis as
birthplace of a praetorian soldier. VI
32523 (Rome, latere, praetorianor., 2nd) :
M. Avrel(ivs) M. f. Ael(ia) Karvs (sic),
Androp(oli).
ANDRVSTEHIAE matronae, matron-
deities [Cf. MATER, MATRONA] of the
Ubii in Germany. XIII 8212 (Col. Agrip-
pinens.): matronis Andrvstehiabvs (ille)
v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito) ; XIII
7995 (Godesberg) matronis Andrvstei-
hiabvs (ilia) v. s. l. m.
ANDVRENSIS. « Of * Andura, an un-
known town of Hispania Baetica, perhaps
at Torre don Jimeno near Tucci. II 1693
(Tucci): L. Aelivs Epaphroditvs, Andv-
rensis.
[ANDVS. It not personal name, may
be « member of the Gallic tribe of Andi,
Andes, Andecavi » in western Lugdunen-
sis. XIII 608 (Burdigala): Intercilivs
Andvs].
ANDVSIA. A small town of the Vol-
cae Arecomici, northwest of Nemausus;
now Anduze. In a list of neighboring
towns, XII 3362 (Nemausus): Andvsia.
ANELLVS. « Small ring » , « ringer-ring » ,
[Cf. ANVLVS]. IV 1761 (Pompeii, graf-
fito) : pro anelo (sic) xT.
[*ANESAMINEHAE matroaae, wrongly
read in a barelv decipherable inscr.,
Bramb. 545 = XIII 7926 (Zulpich), where
only matronis . . . amb ... is visible].
ANESIATES. Inhabitants of a village
(oicus) north of Bergomum; now Anese
or Nese. V 5203 (ibid.) (ille) qvi vicanis
Bro[manensibvs ?] Anesiatibvs pratvm . . .
DEDIT.
ANETVM (He). (= anftov). A strong-
scented medicinal herb, « dill » (Anethitm
graveolens, Linn.). V 5203 (Mediolanium,
lead tablet) : salivncvlam, vettonicam,
ANETVM IN AQVA.
ANEXTIOMARVS or ANEXTLOMA-
RVS. A Celtic title of Apollo. Haverfield,
Rom. Inscr. in Britain (1892-3) p. 22
no. 141 = Eph. Epigr. VII no. 1162
(South Shields, bronze patera): Apollini
Anextiomaro M. A. Sab(invs); XIII 3190
(Cenomani): [Apollin]i Anex[tiomaro].
ANGEFICVS. Apparently name of a
local Spanish divinity. II 809 (Capera):
(ille) ara(m) Angefici f(aciendaiw) c(v-
ravit).
ANGELICVS. (ccyyshxog). * Of the an-
gels » , « angelic » , in Chr. inscrr. Rev.
Arch. VIII (1906) p. 209 (Africa, 4th) :
(illae) veste i[ndv]tae ange[li]ca; XII
949 (Arelate, 5th) : angelicasoj/e domos
INTRAVIT ET AVREA REGNA J XII 5350
(Narbo) : angelicae legis docta, dicata
Deo; XIII 2372 (Lugudunum, 506): con-
DIDIT HAEC TEMPLVM Pr(a)eSENS Q_VOD PER-
SONAT ORBE ANGELICISQVE DEDIT LVMINA
celsachoris; V2 p. 7042 (Ticinum) : (ille)
ADMIXTVS gavdet coetibvs angelicis ; V2
p. 706n (ibid.): Regis angelicos coetvs;
808
ANGE
ANGV
Rossi II p. 56 no. 15 (Home): angelicas
acie(s); ib. p. 127 no. 6 (Rome, 605):
SAEVA NEC ANGELICI VVLNER1S IRA FVIT ; ib.
p. 208 no. 34 (Rome, 0th): angelicam
partem; X 1376 (Nola, frgmt.): vt qvasi
iam angelic[. . .] — [Le Blant 176 =
Snip. Sev. : scande polvm angelicvm scrv-
tatvs in aethera coetvm ; ib. 188 = Fort.
\fiscell.'. artifice angelico; ib. 196 =
Fort. Miscell. Xll: angelico Gabrielis
HON ORE].
ANGELVS. (ayy^oc). «Messenger",
« Angel ». [Form angilorv, VIII 20619
(Mauretania Sitifensis-].
(a) In pagan inscrr. As epithet of
deities. XIV 24 (Ostia. 176-180): I(ovi)
O(ptimo) M(aximo) Angelo Heliop(oli-
tano) pro salvte imperator(vm) ; Jaliresh.
Oest. Arch. Inst. VIII (1905) Beiblatt
p. 4 = Rev. Arch. VI (1905) p. 482 (Vi-
minacium) : diis Angelis. — Of a young
man deceased, VI 142 (Rome): angelvs
BONVS.
(b) In Chr. inscrr. Rossi 30 (Rome,
310): [accersitvs ab] angelis; XI 2950
(Volci) : pax cvM ang[elis]; Ihm, Da-
masi Fpigr. 1 (Rome, 4th): (ilium) an-
gelvs EX OVIBVS RAPVIT REGEMQVE DICAVIT J
III p. 961 (Tragurium, devotio): Ange-
lvs Gabriel; XI 254 (Ravenna): Sanc-
tvs Ioannes qvi vidit angelvm; XI 284
(ibid.) : nvncivs (sic) e c[ae]lis angelvs
ante fvit; XI 2089 (Perusia): basilicam
SANCTORVM ANGELORVM FECIT; XI 4964
(Spoletium, 6th) : s(an)c(tv)s Devs ange-
LORVM, QVI FECIT RESVRECTIONEM (sic) ',
V2 p. 706 no. 10 (Ticinum) : Filivs ecce
Dei . . . hvic famvletvr homo, famvletvr
et angelvs omnis ; B. Soc. Ant. Fr. (1905)
pp. 242-248 = Rev. Arch. VIII (1906)
p. 209 ( Tabarka, mosaic) : angelorvm
(h)ospes, martyrvm comes (a saint); VIII
20609 (Maur. Sitifensis) : angilorv[m . . .]
(sic). Add Hueb. Hisp. 501.
ANGIPORTVM. ■ Narrow street »,
« side street » « alley » . X 4650 (Cales) :
INTRA PORTAM MaRTIALEM ET AnGIPO[r-
(tvm)] Matvtae; X 4660 (ibid.): viam
ab Angiporto Aed[is] Ivnonis vsqve
[ad] Aedem Matvtae.
ANGITIA, (ANGITIAE, plur.). A god-
dess of the Marsi, with a shrine and sacred
grove (lucus, or nemus Angitiae, now the
village of Luco on the borders of the Lacus
Fucinus. IX 3885 (Lucus): (Mi) qvin-
q_(ennales) mvrvm vet[vst(ate)] consvm-
(p)tvm a solo resti[t(vervnt)] ex p(e-
cvnia) p(ropria) Angitiae; Mitth. (1903)
p. 339 = Annee Epigr. (1904) p. 52 =
Rev. Arch. IV (1904) p. 453 (Antinum
Marsorum, B.C.): C. Pompon(ivs) N. f.
ANCITIE (sic) DONOM DEDIT [l]vbENS ME-
reto. (sic). — Her cult was extended
among the neighboring Paeligni (cf. Pae-
lig. Anaceta) and associated with a group
of divinities called together Angitiae.
[Cf. ANCITES]. IX 3074 (Sulmo) : Fv-
ficia C. Fvfici Amandi f(ilia) mag(istra)
Angitiis d(onvm) d(edit).
ANGLVS. Of the German race of Angli
in Britain, « Anglian « , « Angle » . V2
p. 7055 (Ticinum, f) : reddentes grates
Anglvs, Geta, Vvasco, Svavvs.
ANGO, -ERE. « To torture » (mental-
ly). XIV 3565 (Tibur): angar havd [mi-
ser]ae pavore mortis.
ANGVIS. «Snake». V 6731 (Ver-
cellae, f) : (duae sorores), Christo medi-
cante venena iNvisi angvis (i. e. the ser-
pent of Eden, the devil), palmam tenvere
PERENNEM.
ANGVLARIVS. • Of or at the angles,
corners», «squared oft'.» I 577 = X
1781 (Puteoli, lex parieti faciundo, 105
B. C.) Ill 1. 1: nive (parietem) maiorem
CAEMENTA STRVITO QVAM QVAE CAEMENTA
ARDA PENDAT p(ONDO) XV, NIVE ANGOLARIA
(sic) altiorem (trientem semimciam) fa-
cito.
ANGVLATVS. « With angles »,
« square ». Scalprum angulatum, a square
chisel used by shoemakers for cutting,
smoothing, and polishing the shoe-leather.
IV 1712 (Pompeii, graffito): pr(idie) idvs
IVLIAS REFECI SCALPR.O ANGLATO ET SVBLA
NERVIARIA (sic).
ANGVLVS. « Angle », « corner ».
[Forms: anglvs; ace. angvlo; abbrev.
angvl., see below]. VI 11535 (Rome):
CIPPVS PRIMVS DEFIXVS ERAT CONTRA ANGV-
LVM DEXTERIOREM MONVMENTI ; VI 14614
(Rome) : angvl(vm) parietis colvmb(ario-
rvm); VI 29782 (Rome): ab angvlo qvi
ripam contingit vsqve ad viam Flami-
niam; VI 30522 5a (Rome, frgmt.) : An-
gvlo fron[tis]; XI 3614 (Caere, 2nd):
ANGV
ANIE
309
VT SIBI LOCVS PVBLICE IN ANGVLO BASILI-
c(ae) daretvr; Notiz. (1891) p. 96 (ager
Arniterainus) : (pedes) ooccxc at angvlo
(sic) ; III 2072 (Salonae) : a bathro cla-
TRORVM A PARTE DEXTRA ET SINISTRA, ET
a post(ico) omnivm angvlorvm mi lat(a)
p(edes) qvinos denos; VIII 213 (Cil-
lium, 2nd) 1. 44: angvlvs omnis (sc. mo-
numenti); XIII 10021211 (Gallia, graffito
on oculist's stamp) : redvblicare (sic) ex
SPVTO IN ANGLO (sic) FVNTAn(a)e (sic).
ANGVSCVLANVS vicus. A small vil-
lage in the ager Tusculanus on the site
of the present Vigna di Ciampino ( Vi-
gna Senni) below Grottaferrata. [Cf.
DECIMIENSES, and see Grossi Gondi, 7"/
Tusculano nell' Eta Classica, pp. 45-48].
Notiz. (1905) p. 271 = Rev. Arch. (1906)
p. 218 (ibi) : aedicvlam larvm avgvsto-
RVM VICI AnGVSCVLAn(i).
ANGVSTE. « Narrowly » , «of small
dimensions». Ill 13796 (Dacia, 140):
CASTRA .\'(VMERl) BVRG(aRIORVm) ET VERE-
d(ariorvm) q_vod ancvste (sic) tenderet,
DVPLICATO VALLI PEDE ET INPOSITIS (stc)
TVRRIBVS, AMPLlAVIT.
ANGVSTIAE. Plur. (a) « Narrow
means » , « straitened circumstances * .
VI 1750 (Rome, 5th): qvantvm pvblicae
patiebantvr angvstiae. (b) « Moral suffer-
ings » , « anguish » . Boldetti Osservanoni
p. 56 (Rome, f ) : post mvltas angvstias.
ANGVSTO, -ARE. * To narrow », « to
block up». VIII 704(5 (Cirta) : statvis
QVAE It(~ER TOTIVs] FORI ANGVST^ABANt].
ANGVSTVS. « Narrow ■ , ■ (too) small ■ ,
«of small dimensions". -— Of time,
■ short ». Ill 600 (Col. Byllis) : viam pv-
b[Yicam] . . . angvst(i)am, fragosa[jvy] ;
VI 22117 (Rome): angvst[o] in lapide;
VIII 20602 (Lemellef, 3d) : (castellum)
[an]t[e]hac an[g]vs(t)o spatio c[in-
ctv]m; VIII 839 (Turca, f) : h(a)ec porta
domvs . . . nimis ang[vsto aditv]; X
1195 (Abellinum) and Hiibn. Hisp. 49
(near Hispalis, f ; false??, copied from
the other?): respicis angvstvm. pr(a)ecisa
rvpe, sepvlcrvm; Le Blant 646 (Gallia, f) :
PATET ANGVSTI PERVIA PORTA POLI (« the
strait and narrow way»); V2 p. 62316
(Mediolanium, 4th): nec tamen angvstam
SEDEM QVIS DIXERIT AVLAE. V2 p. 6177
(Mediolanium, -J-): vitae svmma brevis,
SED CASTAE GLORIA FAMAE TEMPORIS ANGV-
STI continvavitopvs; Rossi 479 (Rome, f,
399): (ille) angvsto mvltvm dilect[vs
tempore]. Note adv. phrase in angvstvm:
« to straits », III 12283 (Athenae, 171):
in angvstvm redigitvr eligendi [jvs].
ANHELVS? «Panting», in metaph.
sense : * enthusiastic » , (if correctly com-
pleted by Buecheler Carm. Lat. 1075).
X 4041 (Capua) : (ilium) edidicisse pias
artfs testamvr an[helvm?].
ANICETIANVS. Understudy, or admi-
rer, of Actius Anicetus the pantomime
(cf. X 1946). IV 2155 (Pompeii, graffito):
(illi) hic fvervnt cvm Martiale sodale,
Actiani Anicetiani sinceri.
ANICETVM (drixrjTov). « Invincible »,
* sure-cure », «nonpareil», « ne-plus-
ultra » , as name of remedy for eye-diseases
on oculists' stamps. XIII 10021 24 (Gallia):
M. C. Recti anicetvm; XIII 1002165
(Lugudunum) : Ferocis anicetvm ad aspri-
tvdin(es); XIII 10021134 (uncertain site
in Italy) : Severi Stefan(i) (sic) anice-
tvm; XIII 10021160 (Gallia): Sex. Ro-
m(ani) Symfori (sic) anicet(vm) ad dia-
the(sis);XIII 10021195= VII 1320 (Ken-
Chester, Herefordshire) ; T. Vindac(i)
Ariovisti anicet(vm).
ANICETVS (dvlxi]Tog). « Unconquer-
ed », « invincible » (= invictus), as epi-
thet of Sol. Ill 1436 (Sarmizegetusa) :
Soli Invicto Mit(h)rae Aniceto; VII
548 (Vindobala) : Soli Apollini Aniceto.
ANICIANA domus, the noble Roman
family, Anicii, of the later Empire. VI
1753 (Rome, 4th) : Sexto Petronio Probo,
Anicianae domvs cvlmini.
ANICVLA. See ANNICVLVS.
ANIENSIS aqua. See ANNESIS.
ANIENSIS tribus, a tribus rustica, one
of the 35 tribes of Roman citizens; in-
stituted, along with the Teretina q. v.,
by the censors of 455/299. Originally it
comprised parts of the lands of the nor-
thern Hernici and the Aequi along the
upper course of the Anio, whence its name.
After the Social War, the newly formed
Latin coloniae of Carsioli in the Aequian
territory and Ariminum and Cremona in
northern Italy were assigned to this tribe ;
and in the Julian-Augustan period other
cities of northern Italy, Spain, and Gaul,
310
ANIE
ANIE
and Alexandria Troas in Asia. (See below.).
The word aniensis, like arnensis q. v.,
is treated as an adj. and declined (nom..
gen., dat. sing., dat. plur.), and forms
part of the citizen's name, standing re-
gularly between filiation, and cognomen.
Exceptions: V 7883 (Cemeuelum, frgmt.):
[. . .] Barbaro, Aniensi ; III 10878 (Poe-
tovio): C. Cassivs C. f. Celer, Anie(n)-
sis, Cre(mona); XIII 1383 (Aquae Neri):
Sex. Cliternivs, miles, Aniensis, Cremo-
na; III 14358,8a(Carnuntum):M. Gavivs
M. F. Ani. F(oro) Ivli Cvpitvs.
[Forms: Aniesis, VI 3641, 8080 (Rome),
V8274(Aquileia), III 4247 (Searbantia),
4570(Vindobona),10878(Poetovio),143499
(Aquincum), VIII 2812 (Lambaesis), II
2638 (Asturica); aniese, (sic, nom.), X
6230 (Fundi); anniensis, V 4478 (Brixia)
and citations below under abbrev. ann.,
anni. ; anniesis, VI 2918 (Rome); anne-
sis, VI 2942 (Rome); in Gk. letters
anihnziz, III 7083 (Assos). Note plur.
aniensibvs, XII 291 (Forum Iuli). —
Abbrev. aniens., V 5849 (Mediolanium),
II 4238 (Tarraco), 4617 (Iluro), XIII
1853 (Lugudunum); anies, V 8274 (Aqui-
leia), III 4570 (Vindobona), VIII 2812
(Lambaesis), II 2638 (Asturica), XIII
6866 (Mogontiacum); anien., VI 6017,
7932 (Rome), X 6015 (Minturnae), V 8651
(lulium Carnicum), III 6627 (Coptos), II
4532 (Barcino), XII 5739 (Forum Iuli) ;
anie., VI 1937, 249 1 (Rome). XI 527 (Ari-
minum), III 14511 (Viminacium), II 2631
(Astures Aug.); ani., passim ubique; anni.,
VI 3897 = 32703 (Rome); ann., VI 1431,
2382 = 32638, 3884 = 32526 (Rome),
XIV 230 (Ostia), 4007 (Ficulea), X 5970
(Signia), XI 404, 414 (Ariminum); an.,
VI 221, 2380,2381a, 2443, 2533 (Rome),
XIV 3442 (Arilae), 3521 (Castelmadama),
X 5665 (Frusino), 5831 (Ferentinum),
6102 (Formiae), IX 3044 (Interpromium),
4055, 4064, 4085 (Carsioli), XI 378,
379, 380, 383, 390, 391, 392, 393, 406,
417 (Ariminum), III 381 (Alexandria
Troas), 1822 (Narona), II 3441 (Carthago
Nova). 4206, 4235 (Tarraco), XII 5742
(Forum Iuli), XIII 6868 (Mogontiacum)].
I. Exx. with indication of town. (N. b.
this does not necessarily imply that the
town indicated belonged to the Aniensis
Tribus'].
(a) Alexandria Troas in Asia. Inscrr.
found there, III 381: [C. N]orbanvs C.
f. An. [Qv]adratvs; III 384 (and XIV
2609 (Tusculum) of the same man]: Sex.
Qvintilio Sex. f. Ani. Valerio Maximo;
III 388: Q^Lollio Gv_ f. Ani. Fron-
toni; III 392= 12246: C. Ivlivs C.
f Ani. Ivnianvs.
(b) Ariminum in n. Italy VI 2377
(Rome, lat. praetorian., 136): [. . L]ar-
tivs L. f. Ani. Atrox, Arim(ino); VI
2382 = 32638 (ibid., 178): C. Vaccel-
livs C. f. Ann. Ivstian(vs), Arimi(no);
VI 3884 = 32526 (ibid., 198): P. Cae-
sivs P. f. Ann. Sabinvs, Arim(ino) ; III
12352 (Oescus): [Q^T]al[o]n[ivs] Ck
f. An(i) Costa, Arimini ; III 143601
(Vindobona): [ ] f. Aniensis, [Ari-
mini; VIII 2812 (Lambaesis): M.' Aqvi-
livs M.' f. Anies. Procvlvs, Arimin(o).
Add inscrr. found at Ariminum, with in-
dication of tribe: XI 378, 379, 380, 383,
390, 391, 392, 393, 395, 396, 403, 404,
406, 409, 410, 414, 417, 421, 477, 527.
(c) *Barcino in Hispania Tarraco-
nensis, (prop. Galeria tribus). II 4617
(Iluro): [-]. Marivs L. f. Aniens. [A]e-
milianvs, [B]arcin[one]. Add II 4532
(Barcino).
(d) * Blera in Etruria, (prop. Arnen-
sis tribus). VI 2608 (Rome): P. Fabri-
civs P. F- Aniensis Sabinvs, Bler(a)e.
(e) * Brixellum in n. Italy, (prop.
Arnensis tribus). VI 2381 6 (Rome, la-
tere, praetorian., 156) : [ ] Ani.
Fortis, Brixill(o). (sic).
(f) Caesar augusta in Hispania Tar-
raconensis. VI 9 (Rome): T. Popilivs T.
fil. Brocchvs, Caesar. Ave; IX 793
(Luceria): L. Ivnio L. f. Albano A(n.)
Caesar(a) Avgvst. (ex) Hisp(a)n(ia) Ci-
<te>rior(e); III 6417 (Burnum, 1st): L.
Icconivs L. f. Ani. Svrio, Caesar. Avg. ;
III 14511 (Viminacium): L. Caesivs L.
f. Anie. Flaccvs, Caesara Avg. Add II
4249 (Tarraco, 2nrl) : M. Valerio M. fil.
Gal. Aniensi Capelliano Damanitano,
adlecto in coloniam Caesaravgvstanam
ex benefic(io) Divi Hadriani.
(g) Carsioli in the Aequian territory.
Inscrr. found there, without indication of
town. IX 4058, 4061, 4064, 4075, 4084,
4085, 4095, 4096, 4101.
(h) * Carthago in Africa, (prop. Ar-
ANTE
ANIE
311
nensis tribus) III 446 (Tralles): C. Re-
ivs C. fil. Aniensis Priscvs, domo Car-
t(h)agin(e).
(i) * Carthago Nova in Hispania Tar-
raconensis, (apparently prop. Sergia tri-
bus). Inscr. found there without indica-
tion of locality, II 3441.
(k) Cremona in n. Italy. VI 2381 a
(Rome, latere, praeloriaaor., 154): L.
Svlpicivs L. f. Am. Svper., Cremo(na),
and C. Pompeivs C. f. An. Pietas, Cre-
mo(na); VI 2382 = 32638 (ibid., 175):
T- Minicivs T. f. Ann. Pavlinvs, Crem.;
VI 2942 (ibid., 2nd): [ ] A[n]nesi
Catoni, Cremona; VI 3641 = 8086
(Rome): Lvcio Valerio L. f. Aniesi For-
tvnato, Cremon.; VI 3884 = 32526
(ibid., latere, militum, 197-8) : A. Op-
pivs A. f. Ann. Titianvs, Crem. ; VI
32519 (ibid., 2nd) : [-] Ivlivs L. f. Ani.
Lvcanvs, Cremon.; XIV 4007 (Ficulea):
L. Arbvstio L. fil. Ann. Valentino,
Crem. ; V 4041 (bet. Mantua and Ve-
rona): M. Cassivs M. f. Ani. Capvlvs,
Crem.; V 8274 (Aquileia): M. Cato M.
f. Anies., Crem. ; III 6416 (Burnum, 1st) :
P. Fanniv[s] Ani., Cremon.; Ill 10878
(Poetovio) : C. Cassivs C. f. Celer Anie-
sis, Cre.; Ill 10879 (ibid.): C. Servi-
livs C. f. Ani., Crem.; Ill 11229 (Car-
nuntum): C. Pedvsivs M. f. Ani., Crem.;
Ill 13485 (ibid.): Ter. Valerivs C. f.
Aniensis, Cremona; II 2631 (Astures
Aug.): M. Volvmnivs C. f. Anie., Crem.;
XIII 1123 (ager Santonum): L. Fvrivs
L. f. Ani., Crem.; XIII 1383 (Aquae
Neri): Sex. Cliternivs miles Aniensis,
Cremona; XIII 5216 (Vindonissa): C.
Vegelo C. f. Ani. Rvfvs, Cremona; XIII
6886 (Mogontiacum) : C. Allivs C. f.
Anies., Cremona; XIII 7232 (ager Mo-
gontiacensis): L. Antestivs M. f. Ani.
Tertivs, Cremon. Add inscrr. found there,
V 4109, 4191.
(/) Forum Iuli in Gallia Narbonensis.
VI 221 (Rome, 113): C Lvcretivs An.
Verecvnd(vs), For(o) I(vli). and L. Apo-
nivs An. Maternvs, For(o) I(vli); VI
3639 (Rome) : M. Valerivs M. f. Satvr-
nin<vs>, Foro Ivli ; X 6230 (Fundi) : C.
Licinivs C. [y.~\ Aniese Fvscvs, Foro
Ivli; III 2839 (Burnum): C^. Valerivs
Q^ f. Ani. Niger, domo Foro Iv^l^i ;
III 1435818a (Carnuntum): M. Gavivs
M. f. Ani. F(oro) Ivli Cvpitvs ; XIII
923 (Aginnum): Sex. Valerivs Sex. f.
Ani. Maxsvmvs, For[o] Ivli ; XIII 1121
(ager Santonum): L. Antivs L. f. Ani,
For. Ivl. ; XIII 6866 (Mogontiacum) : M.
Ivlivs Marci f. Aniensis Foro Ivli Ma-
crinvs; XIII 6868 (ibid.): L. Lictanivs
L. f. An. Vervs, Foro Ivli; XIII 8284
(Col. Agrippinensis): Q^Pompeio Q^_(sic,
without F.) Aniensis Foro Ivli Bvrrvs.
Add inscrr. found at Fornm Iuli, XII
260, 291, 295, 5739, 5742.
(m) *Luca in n. Italy, (prop. Fabia
tribus). Ill 14415 (Oescus) : C. Annivs
C. f. Ani. Milo, Lvca.
(n) * Sutrium in Etruria, (prop. Pa-
piria tribus). VI 3884 = 32526 (Rome,
latere, militum, 197-8): C. Ivlivs C. f.
Ann. Proclianvs, Svtr(io).
(o) * Augusta Taurinorum in n. Italy,
(prop. Stellatina tribus). VI 29 IS (Rome):
P. Ivnnoni? (..) P. f. Annies[i] ( ),
Avg. Tavrinis.
(p) Treba Augusta, in the ager Her-
nicorum (rather than Fregenae, for inscr.
cited may be completed as cognomen
Frege^llanvs] rather than as native town
frege[nis]. XIV 3453 (Treba): C. Sve-
stidivs M. F. Ani. Frege[....].
(q) Ver celiac in n. Italy. VI 2377
(Rome, latere, praetorian., 136): [..]
Laelivs L. f. Ani. Pavlinvs, Verc(el-
lis); VI 2381 (ibid., 154): L. Pompeivs
L. f. An. Tertivs, Vercell. ; VI 2382
= 32638 (ibid., 178): C. Crispivs C. f.
Ani. Secvndinvs, Ver., and L. Magiacvs
L. f. Ani. Severin(vs), Verc. ; VI 2533
(Rome): Q^Clodivs C. f. An. Secvn-
dvs, Vercellis; VI 2702 (Rome): C.
Cattio C. f. Aniensi Lvciliano, Ver-
cellas (sic); VI 3884 = 32526 (Rome,
latere, praetorian., 197-8): L. Valerivs
L. f. Ann. Primvs, Verc; VI. 3897 =
32703 (Rome): L. Catalvs L. f. Anni.
Crescens, Vercell.; VI 32641 (Rome,
latere, praetorian.): [ ] f. Ani.
Vitalis, V[ercell.]; XIV 230 (Ostia) :
C. Valerivs C. l. Ann. Verecvndvs,
Verc[ellis]; V 939 (Aquileia): L. Va-
lerivs L. F. Aniensis, Verc; III 6627
(Coptos) : C. Vibivs C. f. Ani., Verg(el-
lis) (sic); III 505 (Patrae): L. Roma-
ANIG
ANIM
nivs L. f. Ani. Ivstvs, Vercel. ; III 8567
(Aquincmn): L. Vai.erivs L. [f.] Ani.
Crescens, Verc. ; III 143499 (ibid.) : M.
Valerivs M. (sic, without f.) Aniensis
Marcelvs, Vercelis (sic); XIII 6939
(Mogontiacum) : Ter. Exsomnvs Ter. f.
Ani., Ver.; XIII 6953 (ibid.): C. An-
nivs C. f. Ani. Salvtvs, Vercellis ; XIII
8849 (Mankenhjim?) : [ ] Ani.
Verecvn[dvs], dojwo Vercel[lis]. Add
inscrr. found at Vercellae, V 6661, 6662,
6664.
II. luscrr. without indication of town,
VI 546, 1431, 1818, 1937, 2380, 2443,
2491, 3580, 3600, 6002, 6017, 6112,
7932, 8085, 11457, 14023, 27843, 28782,
30790, 32523 (Rome); XIV 2523 (ager
Tusculanus), 2960, 3362 (Praeneste),
3438 (Civitella), 3442 (Afilae), 3460
(Sublaqueum), 3494 (Saracinesco), 3504,
3508, 3510, 3513 (Ciciliano), 3608 (Ti-
bur); X 4868 (Venafrum), 5665 (Fru-
sino), 5817 (Aletrium), 5831 (Ferenti-
nuni), 5970 (Signia), 6015 (Minturnae),
6112 (Formiae); IX 2345 (Allifae), 4938
(Trebula Mutuesca), 5480 (Falerio); XI
571 (Forum Popili), 4749 (Vicus Martis
Tudertium), 6163 (Suasa); V 4478 (Bri-
xia), 5136, 5162 (Bergoraum), 5820, 5849
(Mediolanium), 7883 (Cemenelum), 8651
(Iulium Carnicum); III 399 (Pergamus),
1822 (Narona), 2733 (Aequum), 4013
(Andautonia), 4247 (Scarbantia), 4570
(Vindobona), 6827 (Antiochia Pisidiae),
7083 (Assus); II 2638 (Asturica), 2958
(Pompaelo), 4235, 4238, 4249, 6096
(Tarraco); XIII 1858 (Lugudunum), 7963
(Germania Inf.).
AN1GEMIVS genius, a local None di-
vinity. Ill 5157 (Noricum): genio Ani-
gemio cvltores eivs v(otvm) s(olvervnt)
l(ibentes) m(erito).
ANIMA. «Breath", «life", «soul".
(Cf. animvs).
[Forms, anema, X 3305 (Puteoli, f),
XII 481 (Massilia, \) ; hanima, Audollent,
Be fix. Tabell. 250 (Carthago, devotio);
annima, Bull. Arch. Or. (1887) p. Ill
(Rome, f), II 1155 (Italica). — Gen.
anime, III 3289 (Mursa), VII 247 (Ebu-
racum); dat. anime, VI 8984 (Rome, f),
28014 (Rome), Rossi 50 (Rome, f, 338),
X 4026 (Capena, f), III 2566 (Salonae),
V 4733 (Brixia); dat. anima, X 8302
(Antium); ace. anima, VI 30118 (Rome),
X 5020 (Venafrum), XIII 2359 (Lugu-
duDum, f, 454?); voc. plur. anime, V
5996 (near Lacus Benacus); abl. plur.
animes, VI 12307 (Rome). — Abbrev.
ANiM., V 4531 (Brixia), 6088 (Mediola-
nium); an., VIII 4237 (Verecunda); a.,
see above, p. 11 § 44].
I. « The air we breathe ", « breath ».
[Cf. avtfios]. VIII 4635 = 16810 (Prov.
Procons.): alternos cvrans anima re-
DEVNTE MEa[tVS].
II. « The vital principle », « breath of
life " , « life " ; « soul » . VI 29808 (Rome) :
anima (with figure of Prometheus adding
the « breath of life » to the inanimate
clay); Notiz. (1885) p. 158 = Carm. Lat.
1326 (Ravenna): (dem) qvi mortale ge-
NVS STATVIT ANIMAMQVE CREAVIT ; VI
20674 (Rome): cvm primvm Lvcina da-
ret LVCEMQ_(ve) ANIMAMQVE. XIII 1856
(Lugudunum): qvi septies denos animam
SINE CRIMINE PERTVLIT ANNOS (i. e. VlXit)\
XIII 1891 (ibid.): qvi sexsies (sic) de-
nos ANIMAM SINE CRIMINE PERTVLIT ANNOS J
XIII 2181 (ibid.): corpvs sororis anima
sva sibi carioris; VIII 19606 (Cirta):
VT DVLCIS FLOS, FILIVS BREVITER FRVNITVS
anima; X 174 (Potentia) : anima corpvs
qve (sic) sim[it]vr arsit; XIV 2709
(Tusculum) : oscvla ferventem nec te-
nvere animam ; X 6009 (Minturnae, B. C.) :
MORS ANIMAM ERIPVIT, NON VEITAE ORNA-
tvm apstvlit ; X 2645 (Puteoli, frgmt.) :
ereptae animae; III 9632 (Salonae) : ad-
QVE (sic) ITA TVM GEMINAS GEMINO CVM
CORPORE PRAECEPS LETVM FERALI [TRANS-
tv]lit hora ani[mas]; III 3335 (Inter-
cisa, 310): qvi vixit annos xxxviiii, in
QVADRAGENSIMO (sic) FATIS ANIMAM RED-
DIDIT; VI 13528 (Rome): animvs sanctvs
CVM MARITOST, ANIMA CAELO REDDITA EST J
VI 29195 (Rome): anima bona svperis
reddita ; XIV 510 (Ostia): avtvmnvs
MEDIVS OCTOBRI MENSE REFERTVS LAESIT
ANIMAM DVLCEM (SC. fUeH) ET SPEM CER-
tissima(m) fregit ; X 4428 (Capua) : de-
posvi heic animam; X 5020 (Venafrum):
deposvi hanc anima(m); VI 28523
(Rome), III 3989 (Siscia): animam de-
posvi meam; VI 6593 (Rome, 1st): viva
VIRO PLACVI PRIMA ET CARISSVm[a] CONIVX,
ANI3I
ANIM
313
QJ/OIVS (SIC) IN ORE ANIMAM FRIGIDA DE-
posvi ; VI 30018 (Rome): annorvm vim
VIXI DVLCISSIMA PARENTIBVS MEIS, IN X
ASCENDENS ANIMa(m) DEPOSVI MEAM ; Pais
1305 (Segusio) : annorvm septem vixi
DVLCISSIMA PATRI, OCTAVO INGREDIe(n)s
animam deposvi MEAM j Audolleat, Defix.
Tab. 250 (Carthago, devotio) : [ha]nimam
ET ISPIRITVM DEPONAT IN OMNEM (sic)
pro(e)livm, and pvivfia%% d(a)emon, . . .
PERTRANSSEAS (sic) HANIMAM ET ISPIRITVM
Mavrvsi. — VI 12013 (Rome) : hic iacet
SINE ANIMA, MISERABILI FATO ; VI 12307
I Rome) : corpora sen animes (sic = sine
anirnis: « fortasse parentes annis gra-
ves*); VI 12652 (Rome): si pensare
ANIMAS SINERENT CRVDELIA FATA , . . . PEN-
SASSEM PRO TE, CARA HOMONOEA, LIBENS
= « I would gladly have given my life
for yours » ; XIII 2104 (Lugudiinum):
INSTITVIT TVMVLVM POST ANIMAE REQVIEM.
— XII 2660 (Alba Helvorum): terrenvm
TVMVLO, DANS ANIMAM SVPERIS J III 3247
(Sirmiura) == 8003 (Tibiscum): terra te-
net CORPVS, NOMEN LAPIS, ATQVE ANIMAM
aer; III 6384 (Salonae) : corpvs habe(n)t
CINERtS, ANIMAM SACER ABSTVLIT AER ; VI
10969 (Rome): sede svb hac parva ti-
TVLO PARVOQVE TENETVR PARVA [ANl]MA,
DOLOR IMMENSVS, CRVd[e]lEQ_^VE FV]nVS ;
VIII 12118 (Prov. Byzac): qvi qvondam
ad svperos, nvnc tenvis anima ; X 5920
(Anagnia): accipite hanc animam nvme-
roqve avgete sacr[ato] ; XI 2839 (Vol-
sinii): svblimes animas nvllvs pvtet ire
svb [vmbras]; VI 12087 (Rome) : sed mea
DIVINA NON EST ITVRA SVB VMBRAS CAELE-
stis anima; X 1275 (Nola) : et vt me-
RETVR ANIMA, LACRIMAM ACCOMODA !
In Chr. inscrr., XIII 2395 (Lugudiinum,
501): ASTRA FO[V]ENT ANIMAM, CORPVS
natvra recepit; X 8174 (Neapolis): astra
TENENT ANIMAM, CAETERA (SIC) TELLVS HA-
bet ; Ihm, Damasi Epigr. 107 = Rossi
1179 (Rome, 6th): qvod tales animae
protinvs astra petvnt ; XII 631 (ager
Arelatensis, 506): anima migravit ad
astra; III 7407 (Byzantium) : vrna Va-
LENTINI HAVD TOTv(m) TEGIT HAEC : HABET
eivs c(a)elvm animam; XII 2114 (Vien-
na) : SED REVEHENS COELO (sic) PRO MERI-
tis animam (of a nun); XIII 2402 (Lu-
gudiinum, 6th): DANT ANIMAS c[a]eLO,
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
dant sva membra solo; XIII 2397 (ibid.,
551): SED ANIMAS SANCTA eripivnt CON-
SORTIA coeli (sic); Rossi p. cxv =
Carm. Lat. 656 (Rome): qviqve animam
rapvit Spiritv Sancto Svo ; Rossi II
p. 65. 16 = p. 107. 53 = Carm. Lat.
758 (Rome): hoc tvmvlo Baidi condvn-
TVR MEMBRA SEPVLTI, SED POLLENS ANIMA
PRAECLARO MANEBIT OLYMPO ; VIII 11134
(Prov. Byzac.) : animam svam Deo et
(Christo) eivs tradidit; XII 2058 (Vien-
na, 491) : ANIMA AD AVTHOREM (sic)
D(ev)m remeante; Rossi II p. 92 no. 58
= Carm. Lat. 1435 (Rome) : hic iacet,
HINC ANIMA IN CARNEM REDEVNTE RESVR-
get; Carm. Lat. 760 (Rome): sp(iritv)s
ANIMAQVE MEA EXPECTa(t) DIE VLTIMO CAV-
sam (i. e. the last judgment) ; XIII 2474
(Ambarri, 6th): pro redemtionem (sic)
animae svae; X 3305 (Puteoli): cvivs
ANEMA (SIC) INTER IVSTVS (sic) SIT ! ; VI
11252 (Rome): anima tva in bono; XIII
6256 (Borbetomagus) : cvivs anima gav-
det in caelo; Bull. Arch. Cr. (1882)
p. 95 (Rome): inter felices animas; XIII
2417 (Lugudunum) : innocentiae m(e)ri-
tvm (h)abent apvt (sic) Devm animae per-
petva vita firmata(e?); XII 2647 (Ge-
nava. frgmt) : [. . .] Dei animvm [. . .].
III. The manes. Audollent, Defix. Tab.
251 (Carthago, devotio): ivdices exsen-
yivm(szc = exsanguium) animarvm = the
di infernales; XIII 1568 (Gabali): cari
ITERVM CINERES ANIMAEQVE VMBRAEQVE TVAE
(of one person) ; XIII 1948 (Lugudunum) :
VIVVS SIBI INSCRIPSIT VT ANIMAE ABLATAE,
CORPORE CONDITO, MVLTIS ANNIS CELEBRA-
retvr. Of the souls of the deceased- as
evil spirits, daemones, Audollent, Defix.
Tab. 251 (Carthago, devotio): ter vo(o)s
ADIVRO, ANIm(a)e (h)vIVS LOCI.
IV. Of living persons, or of the dead
thought of as they were when living;
character or disposition. V 81251 (Aqui-
leia, intaglio): anima mea!; XI 67158
(locus incertus, ring) : anima have ! ; XI
671018 (Piombino, glass vase): anima
dvlcis have! — IV 2413 h (Pompeii,
graffito): Cestilia, regina Pompeianorvm,
anima dvlcis. — III 8135 (Viminacium) :
[. . .] MARITI, QVI CARVIT Vi[t]a QVOM
caret hac anima; VI 17342 (Rome):
havete, animae bonae ! ; VI 30124 (Rome) :
40
314
AN1M
ANIM
VIVITB FELICES, ANIMAE, MORS OMNIBVS IN-
stat; VI 499 (Rome, 374): diis animae
SVAE MENTISQVE CVSTODIBVS ARAM DICAVIT;
Audollont, licjlx. Tab. 270(Hadrumetnm1
deVOtio)'. ANIMA ET COR VRATVR SeXTILI ! |
VIII 44(38 (Ngaus): anima pro anima, vita
pro[vi]ta, sangvinepro sangvine;X3692
(Cumae): salve, mille animarvm inlvstri-
CENARE (SIC) OPVS, SALVE ! (of Veillls).
Iu Chr. inscrr., X 1230 (Abella): Con-
cordes ANIMAS ChRISt[v]s REVOCABIT IN
vnvm; X 1194 (Abellinum, 6th): solacia
SEMPER EGEN1S PRAE5TABAS ANIMIS. PECTO-
re, mente pivs ; XII 481 (Massilia) : qvae
PRVDENS ANEMIS (sic) PERMANSIT PONDERE
morvm; XIII 2359 (Luguduuum. 454?) :
(ill(() QVAE MVNDANA RELIQV1T ET TRADE-
dit (sic) anima(m) D(e)o, i. c. she be-
came a nun; XIV 3898 (Tibur, 613): (Mi)
Q_VI SE ANIMAS SVAS HIC COMMENDABERVM
(sic, who recommended their souls to the
care of the saint) ; V 7640 (near Saluzzo) :
CAELESTES ANIMAE DAMNANT QVAE CRIMINA
VITAE TERRENAS METVVNT LABES SVB IVDICE
C(h)risto; XII 5350 (Narbo): at Tv,
sanctarvm Moderator svmme animarvm;
1112(373 (Salonae, mosaic) : sic[vt cer]-
vvs desiderat ad fontes aqvarvm, ita
desiderat anima mea ad te, Devs
(= Psalm. 41. 2); VIII 8620 (Sitifis):
diligis (= diliges) Dominvm Devm ex
[toto cordeJ tvo, ex tota anima tva,
et ex tot[a fortitvdine tva]] (= Deute-
ron. 6, 5. Cf. Matth. 22, 37; Mark 12,
30 ; Luke 10, 27). — Of character, dis-
position. XIII 2050 (Liigudunum): co-
NIVGIBVS . . . VITAE BONAE, ANIMAE DVLCIS-
simae; VI 19055 (Rome): dvlcis nomine
erat (i. e. his name was Ghjcoa). anima
qvoqve dvlcior vsqve ; XIII 2180
(Luguduuum) : (ilia) cvivs . . . anima et
SPECIENS (Sic) SIMVL ET AETAS DVLCIVS
(sic) melle fvit ; VI 30122 (Rome): ma-
gna VIRTVS PVERI VICTVSQVE remisit ani-
MAM.
Esp. freq. as affectionate term applied
to loved ones deceased, with adj. AETER-
NA. VI 9240 (Rome). — BENEMERENS.
VI 19190 (Rome), XI 5876 (Iguvium). —
BONA. a. bona. VI 7580,29195,36101,
B6593 (Rome), XIV 1877 (Ostia). 2453
(ager Albanus, f), 3324 (Praeneste), II
1888 (Gades). bona a.. XIII 2263 (Liigu-
dunum).— Candida. II 1 155 (Italics).—
CARISS1MA. XIII 1936 ( Lugudtroura). —
CASTA. VI 18645 (Rome).— DESIDE-
RATISSIMA. VI 27376 (Rome). — DVL-
CIS. a. dvlcis, VI 28!':;. 77:;:., 11252,
22778,33911,35081 (Rome), Rossi 370
(Rome, +, 388), IV 2413 A (Pompeii,
graffito)^ V 1631 (Aquileia). 7205 (locus
iiicertus, f), XI 4475 (Amelia), VIII
7853 (Cirta), 16582 (Theveste), XII 1271
(Aransio, f, frgmt.). dvlcis a.. VI 16172,
21848, 257(32, 26990 (Rome). XIV 1905
(Ostia), 2224 a (Nemus Dianae, +), IX
1069 (ager Compsinns, f), V 6698 (Ver-
cellae), III 3289 (Mursa), Hiibn. Hisp.
46 (Hispania, -{-, 485). — DVLCISSIMA.
VI 7923, 8984, 13197, 17284, 241:):'»,
24888, 27827, 35741 (Rome), XIV 328
(Ostia, 177), 1201 (Ostia). X 8302 (An-
tinm), XII 2242 (Gratianopolis), 2354
(bet. Vienna and Augustnm). 2503 (bet.
Augustum and Lacus Lemannus), 4548
(Narbo), XIII 2102,2112, 2120, 2143,
2284 (Liigudunum). dvlcissima a., VI
26594 (Rome), XIII 2299 (Luguduuum).—
FELIX. XI 671018 (Piombino, glass
vase). — INCOMPARABIL1S. VI 19190
(Rome), V 5363, 5389 (Comum), XII
794 (Arelate), 2010 (Vienna), 2510 (bet.
Augustum and Lacus Lemannus), 2194.
2297 (Liigudunum). — INNOCENS. VI
9150, 10801, 23448, 26990 (Rome),
28014, Rossi 50 (Rome, |, 338), XIV
3458 (Sublaqueum), X 4063 (Capua, f),
IX 3174 (Corrinium), 5876 (loruvium),
V 1686 (Aquileia). 4733 (Brixia) ,
5323 (Comum), 6088 (Mediolanium), III
2566 (Salonae), XII 1449 (Vasio). —
INNOCENTISSIMA. VI 16280, 16926,
26594, 34675 (Rome), IX 888 (Luceria),
V 504 (Capodistria), 3496, 3754 (Verona),
3996 (uear Lacus Benacus), 4(320, 4754
(Brixia), 5715 (ager Mediolaniensis), XII
841 (Arelate), XIII 2076, 2080 (Lugu-
dunum). VII 247 (Eburacum). — INNO-
CVA. INNOCA. VI 11252 (Rome), Rossi
370 (Rome, f, 388), V 170 (Pola). —
MERENS. V 1038 (Aquileia), VIII 4237
(Verecunda).— MERENTiSSIMA. IX 1987
(Beneventum). — OPTIMA. II 551 (Eme-
rita). XIII 1936. 19(38 (Liigudunum). —
P1ENTISSIMA. VI 26594 (Rome), X 4026
(Capena, f), XIII 2575 (Ambarri). —
ANIM
ANIM
315
PVLCRA. Rossi 370 (Rome, f, 3S8). —
RARI EXEMPLI. XII 2200 (Lugudu-
nuni). — RELIGIOSA. XI 1563 (Faesu-
lae). — SANCTA. a. sancta, VI 7580,
18545, 18817, 23640, 85580 (Rome),
X 2645 (Puteoli), XIII 2897 (Lugudu-
mim, f, 6th). sancta a., X 1518 (Nea-
polis, f, 377), IX 3680 (Marsi Marru-
viimi).— SANCTISSIMA. VI 7923 (Rome),
XIII 2200, 2305 (Lugudunum). — SA-
PIENS. Rossi 370 (Rome, f, 388). —
SIMPLEX. Bull. Arch. Cr. (1887) p. Ill,
(Rome, f), XI 1563 (Paesulae), V 4581
(Brixia). — SIMPLICISSIMA. V 5375
(Comnm). SVAVISSIMA. VI 11938
(Rome).
[For anima(jw) adverto, see below s. v.
ANIMADVERTO].
ANIMADVERSIO. ■ Punishment > ,
«right of punishment ». II 5439 (Lex
Ursonensis, 44 B. C.) 1. 103: [ei]q_ve it
VIR(o) . . . IDEM IVS EADEMQVE ANIm[a]d-
versio esto; X 7852 (Sardinia, 69) 1. 22:
SCIANT SE LONGAE CONTVMACIAE ET IAM
SAEPE DENVNTIATAE ANIMADVERSIONI OBNO-
XIOS FVTVROS.
ANIMADVERTO, -ERE. (anima adver-
to, animvm advorto). « To notice ",
« observe » . « To investigate » . «To at-
tend to ", k give attention to ». «To
bring punishment to ». V 5050 (Anauni,
46) : ANIMADVERTO NON NIMIVM FIRMAM ID
GENVS hominvm habere civitatis Romanae
originem; II 6278 (S. C. Italicease, ca.
177) 1. 2: nostri principes ... in primis
anima advertervnt qvae cavsa illi morbo
vires daret; I 201 = XIV 3584 (Epi-
slu'a ad Tiburtes, B. C.) : ea senatvs
animvm. advortit ita vtei aeqvom fvit ;
X 7852 (Sardinia, 69) 1. 13: qvod si in
CONTVMACIA PERSEVERASSENT, SE IN AVCTO-
RES SEDITIONIS SEVERE ANIMA ADVERSV-
RVM.
ANIMAEQVITAS. « Equanimity » ,
« calmness ». VI 11259 (Rome): animae-
q_vitate [diem svpremvm obeo ?J.
ANIMAL, (a) In general, « living
being ». I p. 316 = I» p. 235 (Fasti
Praenestini) April: qvia frvges, flores
ANIMALIAQVE AC MARIA ET TERRAE APERIVN-
tvr ; IX 1938 (Beueventiim): qvod si
ANIMALIVM FILIS MEIS ALIQv[OD NOCVE-
RIT . . .].
(b) « Beast of burden » , esp. « horse » .
VI 1774 (Rome, 4th): stabvlvm, ne ani-
ma li a CVRSVS PVBLICI longi itineris la-
bore divtivs deperirent, providit ; V
1862 (Iulium Carnicum): iter vb[i] ho-
mines ET animalia cvm pericvlo commea-
bant; Audollent, Be fix. Tab. 112 = Des-
sau 8752 (ager Santonum, devotio): qvo-
MODI (sic) IN HOC MONIMONT. (sic) ANI-
MALIA OMMVTVERVN (SIC) NEC SVRGERE POS-
svn (sic).
[ANIMANS. Adj. « vivid », « lifelike ».
Le Blant 198 = Fortunat. Miscell. Ill 7 :
ILLIC EXPOSITOS FVCIS ANIMANTIBVS ARTVS
VIVERE PICTVRAS ARTE REFLANTE PVTEs].
ANIMATOR, as name of race-horse, in
a list. VIII 12504 (Carthago, devotio).
ANIMVLA. « Soul», as tender dimi-
nutive. [Note form anemola and abbrev.
ANiMVL.]
(a) Of living person. VI 17985« (Rome):
ANIMVLAM COLVI NEC DEFVIT VMQVA (sic)
Lyaevs; XIII 3558 = 10025193 (Morini,
glass vase) : animvla dvlces (sic) ; XIII
10017r,r> (Toiigem. graffito on vase): ani-
mvla ; Carm. Lat. 41 (Pompeii, graffito) :
For[tv]nate, animvla dvlcis.
(b) Of the dead. VI 10192 (Rome):
DIS INIQVIS QVI RAPVERVNT ANIMVLAM TAM
innocvam ; X 3969 (Capua) : qvi cvm dvm
HABERET CLAVSAM IN CASTELLO ANi[mV^LAM
mortalem . . . ; III 14524 (Moesia Inf.):
Lvpvs anemola ic avetat (sic = hie ha-
bitat); VI 32316 (Rome): Gaionas ani-
mvla; VI 25409 (Rome): animvlae; VI
25408 (Rome): animvlae bonae et bene
dictae; VI 7497 (Rome): animvlae dvl-
cissimae ; V 4712 (Brixia): (illi) filiae,
animvlae innocentiss(imae); Notiz. (1883)
p. 222 ■= Pais 645 (Verona): animvl(ae)
innocentissim(ae) ; II 1199 (Hispalis):
animvla innocens; VI 10936 (Rome) :
animvl(ae) incomparabil(i); V 6019 (Me-
diolanium): animvlae ivcvndissim(ae).
ANIMVS. « The rational soul of man »,
« intellect », « intelligence », « charac-
ter » , « courage » , « spirit » etc. [Cf. a-
NIMA.]
[Forms. Abl. animv, VIII 2190 (near
Theveste), 20438 (Maur. Sitifensis, 222);
ace plur. anemos, XIII 2477 (Lugudu-
num, f, 7th); by mistake aninvs, V 6876
(Alpis Poenina) ; animost = atiiino est,
316
ANIM
ANIM
VI 25708 (Rome); in Gk. letters, abl.
rriz/Ki). Audollent, Defix. Tab. 231 (Car-
thago); anno, ib. 269 (Hadrnmetam,
frgmt) 1. 15 — Abbrev. anim., VI
3 (Rome, S6), X 1559 (Puteolh. XI
1854 (Luna, 255), VIII 16697 (near
Theveste), Rev. Arch. XI (1908) p. 319
(Thibilis); anm., VIII 15110 (Thignica);
ani., X 6789 (Aenaria), VIII 14850
(Tuccabor), 15009 (Thignica), 20969 a
(Caesarea), Rev. Arch. XXXIX (1901)
p. 450 (Africa); an., VIII 2641 (Lam-
baesis), 5308 (Calama), 6977 (Cirta),
15052. 15179 (Thignica); ai. (sic). Ill
1260 (Alburnus Maior); a. passim ubique,
esp. in v. s. l. a. and similar formulas,
cf. above, p. 11].
I. The rational faculty, « mind » , «in-
telligence ■ , « intellect » . Specifically, as
opposed to body. Rossi 198 (Rome, f,
367): animo et corpore; Ihm, Damasi
Epigr. 61 (ibid., 4th); corpore, mente,
animo pariterqve et nomine Felix; III
8193 (Scupi, 3d): Gallieno Avg(vsto),
dis animo vol[t]vqve compa[r]i ; II 1399
(Marchena) : conlibertorvm vvltvs ani-
mosq.(ve) meorvm placatos mervi sedv-
litate mea. — In general, of mental state,
mind, consciousness etc. VI 30135 (Rome) :
[qvamqvam a]nimvs meminisse horret =
Verg. Aeu. II 1. 12; VIII 11828 (Ma-
ctaris) : qvae res mort[a]les [.•••] mi-
SEROSQVE REDDv[nt] .... ANIMOSQVE TOR-
q[vent]; Notiz. (1883) p. 52= Carm.
Lat. 934 (Pompeii, graffito)'. [hae]c os
INCENDVNT TABIFICANTQVE ANIMVMJ V
5337 (Comum): dvos nvtricavi, vnvm
cvm tormento ANiMi AMisi ; II 3297 (Ca-
Stlllo): CONIVX DOLENS ANIMO FECIT; XIV
3565 (Tibur) : dissipem cvras animo no-
CENTEs(Priapus speaks); X 1719 (Puteoli):
[st]atvsqve animi incertvs; IX 1164
(Aeclanum): vexatvs animi cvris anxiis ;
Audollent, Defix. Tab. 230 (Carthago,
devotio: vsqvedvn (sic) veniat ad me et
animo meo satisfaciat; ib. 231 (ibid.):
[iv «]i7/t« afti-at (sic) ttf.i(aoi(ji) ;u\_ov^~\.
XIII 1897 (Lugudunum): qvae mihi nvl-
LAM CONTVMELIAM NEC ANIMI l(a)eSIONEM
fecit, and SINE VLLA LAESVRA NEC animi
mei offensione; X 55o4 (Aqiiinum):
[jZVM Q^VA VIXIT SINE [OFFENSl]ONE ANI-
MI ; VI 9663 (Rome): sine alteritrvm
(sic) animi l(a)esionem (sic) ; XIII 2200
(Lugudunum): sine vlla animi conivgis
svi l(a)esione; XIII 1851, 1904 (ibid.):
sine vlla animi mei laesione; XIII 1998
(ibid.): sine vllivs animi svi laesione;
XII 5295 (Narbo) : sine animi svi lae-
svra; XIII 2000 (Lugudunum): sene (sic)
vlla l(a)esione animi ; XIII 1822, 1838,
1850, 1880, 1905, 1920, 1988, 2003,
2007, 2009, 2018, 2028, 2095, 2185,
2189, 2205, 2238, 2264, 2297 (Lugudu-
inim), 2602 (Matisco): sine vlla animi
laesione; XII 2983 (bet. Ucetia and
Nemausus),XIlI 1902 (Lugudunum): sine
VLLA ANIMI LAESVRA ; XIII 2174, 2180,
2284 (ibid.): sine vllivs animi laesione;
XIII 2531 (Ambarri): sine cvivsqvam
animi l(a)esione; Rossi 211 (Rome, 7,
369): sine l(a)esione animi. — V 124
(Pola) : (Mi coniuges) vno animo labo-
RANTES SINE VLLA QVAERELLAJ V 206 (ibid.)'.
(coniuges) vno animo laborantes, vno
animo nobis posvimvs; VI 11570 (Rome):
QVI AD DIEM MORTIS SVAE SIMPLICI ADFE-
ctione vnoqve animo egit mecvm ; VIII
5798 (Sigus) : (uxor) vno animo, vno
CONSILIO SEMPER FRVVITA (sic = fruUd)
mecvm. — V 6876 (Alpis Poenina) : no-
strvm aninvm (sic) accipias! ; XIII 2250
(Lugudunum) : conivgi karissimae (sic)
et animi svi comparabil^i]; VI 12072
(Rome): o dvlcis conivnx animo gratis-
sima nos[tro] ; VI 9499 (Rome, B. C.) :
CON1VNXS (sic) VNA MEO PRAEDITA AMANS
animo; VI 19174 (Rome): Hedistes ani-
mo SIM"L ET COGNOMINE MATRIS NATA SA-
CKVM TVMVLIS hoc Fabiana dicat ; VI
13528 (Rome): animvs sanctvs cvm ma-
ritos(t), anima caelo reddita est ; VI
26338 (Rome): hos ab animo potvit dis-
ivngere nemo nisi finitio fati ; VI 10237
(Rome) : hos animos spectent atq.(ve)
haec exempla seqvantvr!; VIII 17639
(Vazaivi): [qverel]as cvm magno animi
mei [dolore avdivi]; VI 30125 (Rome):
plvs amor i(n) ment(e) est animo . . . ;
III 14292 (Salonae): cvivs [c]onsili(i)s
nvlla decepta animo ; VI 25703 ( Rome) :
SI GRAVE NON ANIMOST ...J VIII 212
( (Milium, 2nd): qvis non iam pronis ani-
mi virtvtibvs adsit?; VI 8012 (Rome):
pecvlio favper, animo divitissimvs ; Rossi
II p. 33, 26 = p. 85, 31 = Carm. Lat.
ANIM ANIM 317
787 (Rome, f): adqve (sic) item simplex breviated, see above, p. 11 § 45). Exx.,
ADVLISCENS (Sic) MENTE FVISTI MATVRVSQVE VOTVM SOLVIT LIBENS ANIMO, XIV 75
an.mo; XII 1499 (Vasio, f, 515?): li- (Ostia), X 6789 (Aenaria), III 1260
bertate animi; XII 2366 (bet. Vienna (Brigetio), VIII 1012 (Carthago), 2190,
and Augustum) : animo forte. — Esp. 16697 (near Theveste), 2641, 2643 (Lam-
freq. in dedicatory formulas. VIII 2593 baesis), 4576 (Diana), 5308, 5311, 5316
(Lambaesis): explicitvs desiderio animi (Calama), 6940, 6941 (Cirta), 8442 (Si-
svi, aram qvam voverat Fortvnae Av- tifis), 20438 (Maur. Sitifensis, 222), 14850
g(vstae) l(ibens) a(nimo) reddidit eamqve (Tuccabor), 14914, 14950, 14966, 14980,
dedicavit; VIII 4468 (Ngaus): pro vi[r]o 15009, 15015, 15039, 15052, 15106,
libens animo reddit; VIII 7956 (Rusi- 15132, 15174, 15179 (Thignica), 18744
cade): libenti animo dedicavit; VI 709 (Numidia), 20969« (Caesarea), Rev. Arch.
(Rome): voto svscepto, animo libens XXXIX (1901) p. 450 (Africa), ib. XI
d(onvm) d(edit); XI 3863 (Capena): li- (1908) p. 319 (Thibilis), II 177 (Olisipo),
be(n)s animo don(vm) deder(vnt); V 21 6269 (Lusitania). — votvm solvit libens
(Pola): l(ibens) a(nimo) d(at) ; VI 208 animvm (sic), VIII 2182 (Aquae Caesa-
(Rome) : animo libens aram sva pecvnia ris) ; votvm solvit libens animi (sic),
posvit ; II 3337 (Vivatia): aram ex voto VIII 9336 (Caesarea); votvm solvit li-
libens animo posvit; II 1966 (Malaca): bens animis (sic), VIII 9332 (ibid.); vo-
DONVM LIBENS ANIMO POSVIT; II 136 (Lll- TVM SOLVERVNT LIBENS (sic) ANIMO, VI
sitania): votvm svsceptvm animo libens 710 (Rome). — votvm animo libens sol-
posvit; II 5136, 5137 (Ossonoba): ex vit, X 5142 (Alvito, 144), II 1403 (Urso),
voto animo libens posvit ; II 6288 (Tar- 2036 (Anticaria), 5207 ( Villavicosa), Eph.
raconensis) : libens animo posvit; II 138, Epigr. IX p. 83 no. 221 (Ostippo). — vo-
6265 (Lusitania), 5164 (Balsa): animo tvm libens animo solvit, VI 370 (Rome),
libens posvit ; VI 31152 (Rome): votvm III 1260 (Alburnus Maior), VIII 4581
animo libentes posver(vnt) ; II 363 (Col- (Diana). — VOTVM solvit animo libens,
lippo) : animo libe(n)s pono ; II 5202 X 1559 (Puteoli), 113061 (Madrid). —
(Villavicosa): libens animo ponendvm animo libens votvm solvit, II 137,6267 a
cvravit ; VI 9355 (Rome) : svpremvm (Lusitania), 5206 ( Villavicosa). — libens
mvnvs libenti animo ... fecit; VIII animo votvm solvit, VI 398 (Rome, 86). —
3087 (Lambaesis) : marita eivs libens voto (sic) solvervnt animo libenti, VI
animo fecit; VI 6686 (Rome): fecit 31148 (Rome, 140). — libens animo
libe(n)s animo; VIII 16696 (near The- votvm ex(s)olvit, VIII 2231 (Mascula).—
veste) : vot(vm) lib(ens) animo fec(it) ; libenti animo v(otvm)s(olvit), VIII 14690
VIII 14365 (Uccula) : votvm fecit libens (near Thuburnica). — libenti animo sv-
anim[o] ; VI 553 (Rome): l(ibens) a(ni- scepta[vot]acomplevit, III 3485 (Aquin-
mo) d(e) s(vo) f(ecit) ; X 6076 (Pormiae) : cum). — Add libens animo, VI 648,
Alexande[r] ex viso domna[e] libe(n)s 2275, 12459 (Rome), XI 1456 (Ligures
[a]nimo fecit; VI 21104 (Rome): animo Baebiani), V21 (Pola), VIII 5667 (Thibi-
libentes fecervnt ; VI 68 (Rome) : vo- lis), 5884 (Sila), 6945, 6970, 6977 (Cir-
tvm solvit ivnicem alba(m) libens animo; ta), 8248 (near Cuicul), 15028, 15147,
VIII 15098 (Thignica): voto (sic) sv- 15163, 15196 (Thignica); animo liben-
sceptvm solvervnt lib(e)nte (sic) animo; tes, XI 4821 (Forum Novum); libenti
VIII 15110 (ibid.): votv(m) solver(vnt) animo, IX 10 (Neretum, 341). — animo
l(ibentes) an(i)m(o); III 6772 = 12135 spqndeo, despondeo = to die. VI 15316
(Caesarea Cappadociae) : votvm solvi li- (Rome): animo spondit; XI 2229 (Tele-
bens animo ; VI 232 (Rome): votvm sv- sia): post dies xv fati eivs animo despon-
sceptvm libens animo solvit; VI 324 dit ; VI 209U5 (Rome): vt animo despon-
(Rome) : votvm l(ibens) a(nimo) m(erito) dent.
s(olvit). — Of extreme frequency, esp. II. Of the action or result of the ra-
in Africa, are the formulas votum solvit tional faculties ; animum inducere = « to
libens animo and variants (generally ab- make up one's mind » ; presence of mind,
318
AN1M
ANIO
calmness, courage; intention, spirit, judg-
ment; disposition, temperament, character:
and the like 1 201 = XIV 8584 (Tibur,
1). C.) : ha nos animvm nostrvm non
INDOVCEBAMVS (S/'c) ITA FACTA ESSE, illld
TANTO MAGIS ANIMVM NOSTRVM INDOVCI-
mvs, and vosqve animvm vostrvm indov-
cere oportet; VI 1527 (Rome, Laud.
Turiae, 9-2 B.C.) I. 17: [prae]sentia
animi; XI 5(35!) (Trea) : aeqvo animo
scibat morivndvm sibi ; Ed. Diced. Introd.
I 1.(5: aeq_vo animo; VI 25369 (Rome,
B. C.) : animo volo aeq_vo vos ferre
CONCORDESQVE VIVERE I VI II 1540 (Thllg-
ga) : VIR ARMIS, INGEN:0 ET ANIMO MAXI-
MO ; VI 15225 (Rome) : si pro virtvte
ET ANIMO FORTVNAM HABVISSEM ; VIII
2532 = 18042 (Castra Lambaes., 2nd):
QVIN IMMO ET ANIMVM PROBO J XI 1354
(Luna. 255): vt eo anim(o) svscipe(re)
dignet(vr) hoc decretvm ; Ed. Diocl. In-
trod. II 1. 1 : non per vicos modo avt
OPPIDA, SED IN OMNI ITINERE ANIMO SE-
CTIONS occvrrere; II 172 (Aritium Ve-
tus, 37): ex mei animi sententia; I 542
(Rome, elogium MuramL B. C): animo
svo perfecit; XI 4672 (Reate): animo
svo; VI 1711 (Rome, 5th): si qvi vo-
LVNTATE PROPRIA, NON CONPVLSVS SED DO-
NANDI ANIMO, FARINAM OFFERRE VOLVERIT ;
VI 1951 (Rome): hic ego Mvrinvs prae-
CO, CVI TALES AMICI COMPLERVNT ANIMOS
vt post me nome(n) haberem ; VI 10230
(Rome, Laud. Murdiae, 1st): qvom di-
SCRIPTIO PARTIVM HABEAT GRATVM FIDVMQVE
ANIMVM IN VIROS, AEQVALITATEM IN LIBE-
ros ; VI 29682 (Rome): qvem cvm prom-
PTO ANIMO SVSCIPERE DIGNATVS FVERIT J
X 4593 (Caiatia): prompto animo st[a-
tvam] posvervnt ; XIV 2934 (Praeneste,
385) : statvam prompto animo erigen-
dam censvimvs; XI (3335 (Pisaurum, 256):
prono animo et voto ; XI 3429 (Peltui-
num, 242) : prono animo circa nos, and
libenti et prono animo ; XI 5748 (Sen-
tinum, 260): petiqve ab eo hanc obla-
TIONEM NOSTRAM LIBENTI ANIMO SVSCIPERE
dignetvr; II 2211 (Corduba, 348): tes-
SERAM PAT(RONATVS) . . . QVEM LIBENTI
animo ivbe[mvs] svscipi : V 961 (Aqui-
leia) : cvm prona volvntate, honestissimo
animo ; XI 5998« (Sestinmn, 1st): hostili
animo; II 172 (Aritium Vetus. 37): qvi
IN EVM HOSTILI ANIMO FVERINT ; VI 1759
(Koine. 389): inter omnes qvi ad evm
ANIMO LITIGANTIS INTRASSENT ; VIII 647
(Mactar) : simplici animo vivens: VI
12853 = 34060 (Rome): sob[ri]a, non
MOECHA. SIMPLEX ANIMOQVE BENIGNO ; XII
722 (Arelate) : ingenio. stvdio docilis
animoqve benignvs; V I 32000 (Rome.
4"1) : FEMINEO . . . V1CTA ANIMO.
ill. Concrete, in plural = «souls*,
« people ». Ed. Diocl. Introd. II. 8: com-
MVNIS ANIMORVM PATIENTIA ; ib. 1. 15 J
OJ/ADAM ANIMORVM CAEC1TATE ; ib. 1.21:
DVBIVM NON SIT SENPER ($ic) PENDERE ANI-
MIS ETIAM DE SIDERVM MOTIBVS; XIII 2477
(Lugudunum, f, 7th): passhns compascere
(sic = palieas compescere) litis et vervis
anem[o]s pakefakere fervs (sic — verbis
aaimos pace face re feros).
ANINVS Vicus, a district in the Mar-
sian territory, south of Lacus Fueinus.
IX 3813 (near Lecce ne Marsi): Ani-
NVS VECVS VaLETVDNE (sic) DONVM DANT.
*AN1NVS. See ANIMVS.
*ANINVS. See ANAGNINVS.
ANIO, gen ANIENIS. A deep, swift-
running stream, rising in the Hernican
highlands near Treba Augusta, flowing
west northwest, receiving above Varia
( Vicovaro) the waters of the Digentia
(Licenm), falling in cascades under Tibur
(praeceps Anio, Hor.), and after a zigzag
course thru the Campagna Jiomana, emp-
tying into the Tiber near Antemnae,
about three miles from Rome; the acque-
ducts named from the river, Anio (Vetus),
Anio Novus. [Cf. annesis.^j
[Forms, annio, VI 2344 = 8493, 2345
(Rome). — Abbrev.. ani., VI 1243 a, b,
e, /"., 31558 (Rome), XIV 4079 (loc. in-
cert, agri Rom.). 4080 (near Tibur)].
A. The river. VI 17876 = Carm. Lat.
842 (Rome, frgmt.) : condidit in flvct[vs
qvem fata dede]re Anienis; IX 4051
(Carsioli, 4th) : [donan]do formas ad
Anienis fl[venta].
B. The acqueduct Anio (Vetus), the
second of Rome's great aqueducts, con-
structed in 272-270 B. C. by the censors
M' Curios Dentatus and L. Papirius Cur-
sor. The water was drawn from the Anio
near the Monastery of S. Cosimato oppo-
site Mandela, about 43 miles from Rome,
ANN
ANNE
319
followed the course of the river on its left
side in an underground channel, descen-
ded below Tibur in the direction of Gal-
licano, crossed the Campagna and enter-
ed Rome ad Spem Veterem near the
Porta Praenestina (Maggiore), after
which it followed the line of the Servian
wall and agger to the Porta Esquilina
(later Arcus Gallieni, di S. Vito). Cippi
terminates, VI 1243 a, b, e, f, 31558
(Rome, 1st), XIV 4079 (toe. incert., 1st),
4080 (Tibur, 1st) : ami. ; VI 2344 = 8493
(Rome) : Soter. servos pvblicvs, castel-
lar(ivs) Aqvae Annionis (sic) Veteris;
VI 2345 (Rome) : Laetvs pvblicvs popvli
Romani [. . . .], aqvarivs Aqvae Annio-
nis (sic) Veteris castelli Viae Latinae
CONTRA DRACONES.
C. The aqueduct Anio Novus, begun,
along witli the Claudia q. v., by Caligula
in A. D. 38 and finished by Claudius in
52. Its source (from the Anio, or neigh-
boring springs) was at the 42nd milestone
of the Via Sublacensis, near Sublaqueum ;
it followed the course of the Anio valley,
mainly under ground, to Tibur, thence
south and into the plain of the Campa-
gna, where near le Capannelle its specus
was carried over that of the Aqua Claudia,
and they entered Rome together over the
Porta Praenestina (Maggiore), near which
their waters were mingled and distributed.
VI 1256 (Rome, 52): Anienem Novam
A MILLIARIO LXII SVA IMPENSA IN VrBEM
PERDVCENDAM CVRAVIT (Claudius) ; VI
3865 = 31945 (Rome, 381): immine[ni-em
rvinam . . . Aqvae] Anienis N[ovae].
ANN. See ANIENSIS.
ANNA PERENNA. A primitive Italic,
goddess of the full year (annus perennis)
and its months, hence sometimes regarded
as a moon-goddess. Her festival, of a most
popular character, was celebrated by a
joyous scampagnata on March 15th at the
first milestone of the Via Flaminia. I
p. 322 = Is p. 242 = VI 2299 (Fasti
Vaticani) Mar. 15: feriae Annae Peren-
nae Via Flam(inia) ad lapidem prim(vm) ;
I p. 330 = P p. 250 = VI 2301 (Fasti
Farnesiani) Mar. 15: Annae Per^ennae].
Another festival on Iune 18th (if the ms.
tradition is correct), I2 p. 266 (Fasti
Philocali) : Annae sacrvm.
ANNA. A local term for « nurse »,
« nursey », at Salonae and the neighbor-
hood, in Dalmatia. Ill 2012 (Salonae):
anna alvmno infe(licissimo) t(estamento)
p(osvit): III 2160 (ibid.): (ilia) Tertvl-
l(a)e ann(a)e; III 2184, 2450 (ibid.):
ANNA ALVMNO PIENTISSIMO J III 2515
(ibid.): (Mi ilia) annae b(ene) m(erenti);
III 12826 (Epetium): d(is) m(anibvs)
Severae. Laelia Ae[g]iale annae b(ene)
m(erenti) p(osvit).
ANNALIS. Adj., subst. ■ Of the year > ,
« for a year », « yearly », « annual » ;
plur. « yearly records » , « annals » . [Cf.
QVINQ_yENNALIS, DECENNALIS, VICENNALIS,
tricennalis]. The annates, VI 32326
(Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 204) 1. 12:
[a]nnalivmavspicia; VI 1783 (Rome, 431):
CViVS IN EVJYl EFFVSA BENIVOLENTIA (Sic) ET
VSQ_(VE) AD ANNALIVM .... PROVECTA.
Of magistrates, priests, holding their po-
sitions for a year, or for a term of years.
VI 9861 (Rome) : (Me) rogator, mag(i-
ster) qvinq,(vennalis) conleg(i) (sic)
apparat(orvm) annal(ivm) itervm ; VI
9862 (Rome): [rogator mag.] qvinq_-
conl^eg. apparat.] annal. ite[rvm] ope-
rarv[m]; VI 9863 (Rome): rogator,
IDEM COGNITOR MAG. QVINQ_. ANNAL. | VI
543 (Rome, 115): C. Ivlivs Nymphivs,
dece annalis (sic = decennolis, i. e. e-
lected to a collegium for ten years) sva
[pecvnia posvi]t ; X_1584 (Puteoli) :
Libero Patri sacrvm, xx annali (= vi-
C2iinali:= «twentieth anniversary ») T.
Fl(avi) Eglectiani sacerd(otis). — Of the
vota pubiica for the happy continuance
of the reign. VI 428 (Rome, 235): votis
x annalib(vs) [i. e. decennalibus] felici-
ter ! and votis xx annalib(vs) [i. e. vi-
C()inalibus~\ feliciter !
ANNANEPTAE Matres, mother-deities
of the Germans. XIII 8629 (near Col.
Ulp. Traiana, 233) : Matribvs Annaneptis
(ille) . . . v(otvm)s(olvit)l(ibens)m(erito).
ANNE. See AN.
« *ANNEANENSIS, false reading for AN-
NIANENSIS q. v.
ANNEIANVS fundus, an estate near
Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) IV 51:
item fvnd(vm) Anneianvm cvm casa . . .
in Plac(entino), pag(o) Vercellense et
in Veleiate, pag(o) Ambitreb(io) ; ib. IV
B20
ANNE
ANNI
38 : fvnd(vm) Metilianvm Lvcilianvm
Anneianvm cvm casa et silvis.
ANNES1S. (sic for Aniensis. Cf. ANIO,
//, C.\ VI 2343 (Rome): Diadvmenvs,
PVBLICVS AQ.VAE ANNESIS.
ANNIA Via. (A) A highway in north-
eastern Italy (Regio X, Venetia), connect-
ing Aquileia and Virunura. V 7992 (bet.
Aquileia and Concordia): Viam Anniam
LONGA INCVr[|a] NEGLECTANV . . . RESTITVIT ;
V 1008 a (Aquileia): viae stratae svnt
AB ANNIA AD MVRVM ET POST CRYPTAM AD
THEATRVM.
(B) An important cross-road (via vi-
cinalis) in Etruria, in the territory of
Falerii, connecting the Via Cassia with
the Via Flaminia. XI 3083 (Falerii, 1st) :
VlAM AVGVSTAM AB VlA ANNIA EXTRA POR-
TAM AD CERERIS SILICE STERNENDAM CVRA-
rvnt ; XI 3126 (ibid.): Viam Avgvstam
APORTA (SIC) ClMINA VSQVE AD AnNIAIW ;
VI 31338 a (Rome, 214): mancipes et
ivnctores ivmentarii viarvm Appiae Tra-
ianae, item anniae cvm ramvlis; vi 31370
(Rome): [mancipes et i]]vnctores [ivmen-
tarii viar]vm Appiae, Anniae, [Traianae?,
Avr]eliae Novae cvm [ramvlis]; VI 1356
(Rome): (illi) cvratori Viae Clodiae,
Anniae, Cassiae, Ciminiae et Novae
Traianae; IX 5833 (Auximum) : cvr.
viar(vm) Clodiae, Anniae, Cassiae, Ci-
minae, trivm traianarvm et amerinae \
III 1458 (Sarmizegetusa, 2nd): cvratori
Via[e] Clodiae, Anniae, Cassiae, [CJi-
miniae; III 6813 (Antiochia Pisidiae):
cvratori viar(vm) Clodiae, Cassiae, An-
niae, Ciminiae, Traianae Novae; II 1532
(Ulia, 212): cvratore Ann(iae) et Ame-
r(inae), Clodia(e) . . .
ANNIANENSIS. Epithet of the Bona
Dea, probably as protectress of the gens
Anaia. VI 69 = 30689 (Rome): (illi
coniuges) Bonae Deae Annianensi san-
ctissim(ae) donvm posvervnt.
ANNIANVS. Named from members of
the gens Annia.
(a) The Basilica Anniana, at Puteoli.
X 1782 (ibid.): in cvria Basilicae Av-
gvsti [An]nianae; X 1783 (ibid.): in
cvria templi Basilicae Avgvsti Annia-
nae; X 1786 (ibid., 196): in cvria Ba-
silicae Avg. Annian.
(b) Annianus fundus, an estate in the
territory of the Liguros Baebiani, north
of Beneventum. IX 1455 (ibid., 101):
fvndi . . . Amarantiani Svriani Anniani
in Beneventano, pago Saecvlano.
(c) Ilorti Anniani, a park or villa in
or near Rome (unless the reading be cor-
rupt for Asiniani); site unknown. VI
8666 (Rome) : d(is) m(anibvs). Niciae
Caesaris n(osiri) servo diae[t]ar[c]hae
ex hortis annianis.
ANNICVLA, ANNICLA. See ANNICV-
xvs.
*ANNICVLATVS. See ANNVCLATVS.
ANNICVLVS, ANICVLVS, ANNVCV-
LVS etc. « One year old ». Adj. and
subst. [Forms, anicvlvs -a, Notiz. (1892)
p. 353 (Brundisium), ib. (1884) p. 204 =
Pais 537 (Ateste), VIII 16658 (Theve-
ste, f); annvcvlvs -a, III 2319 (Salo-
nae), 3858 (Emona); annvclvs -a, VI
35126 (Rome), XIV 1901 (Ostia), Pais
267 (Aquileia), III 2162, 2457, 2602
(Salonae), II 1383 (Carmo), XIII 7089
(Mogontiacum) ; ann • v ■ clv (sic, nom.),
II 2125 (Isturgi); anvclvs, II 5535 (Cor-
duba) ; anocla, VI 12675 (Rome); ancv-
lvs. Ill 14353 (Aquincum); anncyla, VI
5747 (Rome) ; anvcvs, VI 2662 (Rome);
dat. annicvle, III 3593 = 10544 (Aquin-
cum). — Abbrev., annvcl., Ill 2457 (Sa-
lonae) ; annic, XIII 5313 (near Basel)~].
VI 2662 (Rome): remisit (i. e. reliquit)
FILIOS DVOS GEMINOS PISINVS (sic = paT-
vulos) anvcvs (sic) ; VI 5747 (Rome) :
Ivlia Attia anncyla (sic) ; VI 12675
(Rome): vixit anocla (sic) et mesorv(m)
qvator (sic); VI 21372 (Rome): (Me)
ANNICVLVS ET MENS(|Vm) IV, d(iERVm) NO-
vem ; VI 34972 (Rome): annicvlvs et
mensiv[m] novem; VI 35126 (Rome):
annvclvs mensvm (sic) septem; XIV 1901
(Ostia): annvclvs m(ensivm) vmi ; Notiz.
(1892) p. 353 (Brundisium), and Pais
537 = Notiz. (1884) p. 204 (Ateste):
(ilia) anicvla; Pais 257 (Aquileia): fi-
l(io) annicvlo mens(ivm) TIT, dier(vm) IIi;
ib. 267 (ibid.) : (ilia) [a]nnvcla ; ib. 1204
(ibid.): annicvlvs et dier(vm) vll; III
2162 (Salonae): annvclae mesvm (sic) m;
III 2319 (ibid.): filio svo annvcvlo et
mensvm (sic) sex; III 2457 (ibid.): de-
fvncto in(fanti??) annvcl(o), or bel-
ter, in annvcl(atvP); III 2602 (ibid.):
ANNI
ANNO
321
de(f)vncti annvcli meservm (sic) octo;
III 3593 = 10544 (Aquincum): nepti
annicvl(a)e; III 14353 (ibid.): filio an-
cvlo; III 3858 (Emona) : (ilia) annv-
fc]vLA et mensvm (sic) sex : VIII 16658
(Tlieveste, f ) : (ilia) anicvla in pace;
VIII 21222 (Caesarea) : pater filio an-
nicvlo et m(ensivm) vil ; II 1383 (Cai-
mo): annvc(l)i (et) m(ensivm) vTTi; II
2125 (Isturgi) : ann • v- clv (et) m(ensis)
T; II 5477 (Gades): (Me) annicvlvs;
II 5535 (Corduba): anvclvs et mesv(m
sic) dv(orvm); XIII 5312 (near Basel):
annic(vla) et mens(ivm) vl; XIII 7089
(Mogontiacum) : annvcla et men(sivm) ilf.
ANNISIDIANVS fundus, an estate near
Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) V 77:
fvn(d)(os) Tirentianos Firmianos Anni-
SIDIANOS IN PLACENTINO, kAG(o) CeRIALE.
ANNIVERSARIVS. Adj. and subst.
■ Recurring every year », anniversary ».
Res. Gest. Divi Aug. cap. 11 1. 31:
[anni]versarivm sacrificivm; VI 31182
(Rome) : votvm . . anniversarivm ; XI 5265
(Hispellum, 4th): sacerdos q_vem anni-
versaria vice Vmbria dedisset. — X 8249
(Minturnae, devotio) : dii i(n)feri, . . . vo-
BIS SACRIFICIv(m) LVBENS OB An(n)vVERSA-
riv(m) facere . . . VOVEO.
ANNO N A. The annual supply of pro-
visions, esp. wheat, stored up by the
State, the provinces, municipia etc., as
a means of keeping the supply regular
and the prices normal in case of « hard
times ». The scarcity of provisions, « fa-
mine » , « hard times » . The goddess per-
sonified. Name of ship.
[Forms. Gen. annone, VI 1704 (Rome,
4th), IX 3923 (Alba Fucens, 2nd) ; anno-
naes, VI 8473 (Rome), Rossi 978 ? (Rome,
f, 522); plnr., VI 1771 (Rome, 4th), XI
5170 (Vettona), P p. 264 (Fasti Philo-
cali). — Abbrev. annon., VI 1603 (Rome,
201), 1625 6 (Rome, 2nd), 8472 (Rome),
XIV 137 (Ostia, 375-8), 154, 161 (Ostia),
172 (ibid., 3d), 2834 (ager Praenestinus),
3014 (Praeneste), XI 3614 (Caere, 114),
V 867 (Aquileia), 5036 (Tridentum), III
1464 (Sarmizegetusa, 211-12), II 1180
(Hispalis, 2nd), XIII 1 807 (Lugudunum 3d),
2949 (Agedincum, 250); anno., XI 20
(Ravenna) ; anns. = annonaes or annonae
s(acrae), VI 32043 (Rome, f), Rossi 978
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
(Rome, f, 522); ann., VI 1151 (Rome,
337-341), 1646, 3839 a, b (Rome), 31856,
(Rome, 2nd), XIV 125 (Ostia, 224), 131
(ibid., 4th), 141 (ibid., 425-450), X 1729
(Puteoli), 3495 (Misenum), 5419 (Aqui-
num), 7583 (Carales), IX 4071 (Carsioli),
XI 323 (Ravenna, f) 4389 (Ameria), V
8659 (Concordia), III 12053 (Alexandria),
VIII 5348 (Calama, 341); an., VI 8471
(Rome).]
I. In general, of the public supplies
and their administration. Officials and
employees.
(A.) II 4468 (Aeso): qvi, annona frv-
mentaria empta, plebem adivvit; II 53
(Pax Iulia) : ob . . . annonam, inlata pe-
cvnia. adivtam; XI 379 (Ariminum):
DVM ET ANNONAE POPVLI INTER C^E^TERA
beneficia saepe svBVENiT ; XI 3009 (ager
Viterbensis): ob hon(orem) sibi svblatvm
hs. v n. (=sestertium quinque milia
nummum) popvl(o) in annonam perpetvo
dedit; HI 1448 (Sarmizegetusa, 142):
HS. LXXX N. ad annonam dedit ; IX 4686
(Reate, 184): q_vod is primvs omnivm
HS. c. m. n. ad annonae comparationem
mvnicipibvs svis dedit; XI 5178 (Vetto-
na, 223): qvod . . . annonam svfficien-
TEM C1VITATI PECVNIA SVA PRAESTITERIT \
XI 5634 (Camerinum) : Camertes ....
OB ANNONAM Q_VAM EIS [iN l]lll VIr(aTv)
svo exhibvit: XI 5635 (ibid., 2nd): hvivs
PATER ANNONAE CARITATES SAEPIVS SVSTI-
nvit; III 3170 (Dalmatia) : [qvod a]n-
NONAE CARITATEM . . . INPENSA (sic) SVA
svstinvit; XI 6117 (Forum Semproni):
QVOD, ANNONA KARA (SIC) FRVMENT(l), DE-
NARIO MODIVM PRAESTITIT J II 2782 (Clu-
nia, 1st) : qvod popvlo frvmentvm, an-
nona cara, dedit; XI 377 (Ariminum):
in sterilitate annonae; VI 1771 (Rome,
4th) : ita vt idem ordines . . . annonam
exsolvant; VIII 8480 (Sitifis, 4th): ad
annon[ae pvblicae] coctionem; XI 5170
(Vettona, frgmt.) : et annonas
Note P p. 264 (Fasti Philocali, cf. coinm.
p. 318) May 18: n(atalis) annonis.
(B) The organized cura annonae of
Rome, Italy and the provinces; its offi-
cials and employees. R. G. Divi Aug. I
1. 33: [non recvsavi in svmma frvmenti
p]envri[a c]vratio[ne]m an[nonae] =
oil naQyirjCdfnjr iv rfj fxsyfavi} [rov~\
41
822
ANNO
ANNO
o\_tix~]ov onccvti Tip' tmpiXauv t/~c ayo-
gug ; VI 962(3 (Rome): fisco sta[t]ionis
annonae ; VI 8473 (Rome): ex officio
annonaes (sic); VI 32052 (Rome, 5th-6th):
(Me) VIVIDVS ANNONAM REXIT. PRAE-
FECTI. Praefectus annonae, VI 1022
(Rome, 166), 1151 (Rome, 337-341),
1603 (Rome, 201), 1620 (Rome), 16256
(Rome, 2nd), 1760 = XIV 173 (bet. Rome
and Ostia, 4th), 2059 = 32363 (Rome,
Arval, 1st) 1. 27, 3839 a, b (Rome, 3d),
8470 (Rome), 31856 (Rome, 2nd), 32043
(Rome, f), Rossi 978 (Rome, f, 522);
XIV 106 (Ostia 176), 131 (ibid., 4th),
134 (Ostia); XI 20 (Ravenna), 5382
(Assisium); V 867 (Aquileia), 875 (ibid.,
105); III 12053 (Alexandria); VIII 822
(Turca); II 1180 (Hispalis, 2nd). Pvaefe-
ctus annonae Urbis, VI 1704 (Rome, 4Ul).
Praefectus annonae Urbis Romae^l 1474
(Rome, f), 1898 (Rome, 377); XIV 137
(Ostia, 375-8), 139 (ibid., 4th), 140 (ibid.,
425-450). Praefectus annonae cum iure
gladii,l\ 1151 (Rome, 337-341);XIV 135
(Ostia, 4th). Praefectus annonae Urbis
cum iure gladii, VIII 5348 (Calama, 341).
Praefectus annonae Urbis Sacrae cum
iure gladii, X 1700 (Puteoli, 343). Prae-
fectus annonae designatus, XIII 2949
(Agedincum, 250). Ex praefeclo anno-
nae Afr(icae) Pr(ovinciae), XI 323 (Ra-
venna, f). — SVBPRAEFECTI. Subprae-
fectus annonae, V 8659 (Concordia). Sub-
praefectus annonae Urbis, VI 1646 (Rome);
X 7583, 7584 (Carales); III 6575, 7127
(Ephesus). Subpraefectus annonae Sacrae
Urbis, III 1464 (Sarmizegetusa 211-
212). — PRAEPOSITVS. IX 1582 (Be-
neventnm, 3d): p[r]aeposito an[nonae]. —
ADIVTORES. VI 8470 (Rome): adivtor
... praef(ecti) annonae; II 1180 (Hi-
spalis, 2nd): adivtori (illius) praef(ecti)
ann(onae) adolevm (sic) Afrvm et Hi-
spanvm recensendvm. VI 33730 (Rome):
ATIVTORI (Sic) AB ANNONA. Cf. VIII 2757
(Lambaesis): (Me) ad annonam perpe-
tvo. — DISPENSATOR. VI 8472 = XIV
2834 (Rome or Ostia): disp. annon(ae). —
TABELLARIVS. At Rome, VI 8473 (Rome):
TABELLARIVS EX OFFICIO ANNONAES (sic).
TABVLAR1VS. At Ostia, VI 8450 (Rome):
TABVl(aRIo) OSTIS AD ANNONAM. COR-
NICVLAR1VS. XI 20 (Ravenna) : cornicv-
lar(io) praef(ecti) anno(nae). — CEN-
TVRIO. XIV 125 (Ostia, 224) : (cenlurio)
ann(onae) portvs vtrivsqve. — SVBCEN-
TVRIO. VI 8471 (Rome): s(vb) ce(ntv-
rioni?) praef(ecti) an(nonae). — PRO-
XIMVS. X 1929 (I'uteoli) : prox(imo)
COmm(entariorvm) ann(onae). — PRO-
CVRATORES. At Ostia and in Gaul and
Liguria. XIV 172 (Ostia, 3d): proc. an-
non.; XIV 161 (Ostia): proc. Ostiae ad
annon. ; X 7580 (Carales) : proc. ad an-
nonam Ostis ad hs. [I]x (= sestertia
sexaginta); XIV 2045 (Vicus Augusta-
nus) : procvratori annonae Ostiensivm;
XIV 160 (Ostia): proc. annonae Avc(v-
sti) Ostis; XIV 154 (ibid.): procvrat.
annon. Avgg. nn. ; VIII 1439 (Thibur-
sicum Bure, 3d) : proc. annonae Avgg[g.]
nn[n.] Ostiensivm; Notiz. (1888) p. 739
(Ostia) : procvratori Avg(vsti) ferraria-
rvm et annonae Ostis ; XII 672 (Are-
late) : procvr. Avgvstorvm ad annonam
PROVINCIAE NARBONENSIS ET LlGVRIAE.
CVRATORES. In the municipia and pro-
vinces. VIII 5351 (Calama. 2nd): cvra-
TORI FRVMENTI COMPARANDI IN ANNONa[m]
Vrbis facto a Divo Nerva Traiano ;
XIV 2972 (Praeneste, 243), 3014 (Prae-
neste), Notiz. (1889) p. 8 (Forum Clodi),
IX 3949 (Alba Fncens) : cvrator anno-
nae; IX 2663 (Aesernia), 3437 (Peltui-
num): annonae cvrator; X 5419 (Aqui-
num) : cvr. ann. Casini; IX 3923 (Alba
Fncens, 2nd): cvratori annon(a)e plebis;
IX 4071 (Carsioli): [cvr.] ann(onae)
frvm(entariae) popvliq. (ve) ; XI 4389
(Ameria) : cvr. ann(onae) popvlo prae-
bitae; II 1532 (Ulia, 212): (illo) cvra-
tore annonae civilis Divi Antonini. —
AEDILIS. Local, XI 3614 (Caere, 114):
aedil. annon(ae). — In general, III 14165
(Berytus) : hominvm qvi annonae deser-
vivnt. — Of the military supplies, V
5036 (Tridentum): adlecto annon(ae)
leg(ionis) m Italic(ae); XI 3104 (Fale-
rii): praeposito ann[o]nae expeditionis
[Ger]manicae; XIII 1807 (Lugudunum,
3d) : ibi (i. e. in Syria and Judaea) exa-
Ctori reliqvor(vm) annon(ae) sacrae
expeditionis.
II. » The scarcity of provisions », « hard
times a, « famine ». VIII 9250 (Rusgu-
niae) : q_vod frvmentvm intvlerit et
ANNO
ANNV
323
ANNONAM PASSV[S NOn] SIT INCRESCERE;
V 1874 (Concordia, 2nd) : qvi . . . vrgen-
tis annonae difficvlitates (sic) ivvit;
V 7881 (Cemenelum) : vrgentis annonae
SINCERA/W PRAEBITIONEM AC MVN IFICENTIAM |
II 3586 (Dianiniti) : [m]ox, [gravi]ssima
[ann^ona, [frv]mento [p]raebito; V
8624 (Concordia): in [levament]vm an-
nonae; VIII 1648 (Sicca Veneria) :
QVOD ANNONAM FRVMENTI DE SVA PECVNIA
levavit; XIV 3608 (Tibur, 1st): primvs
ex ea provincia (i. e. Dacia) magno tri-
TICI MODO ANNONAM p(oPVLl) R(OMANl)
adlevavit; V 5049 (Ausugum) : [a]nno-
naq_(ve) meo sv^mptv est lax]]ata [p^er
an[nvm].
III. Aunona as goddess; her statue. VI
22 (Rome) : Annonae sanctae (ille)
... d(ono) d(edit); VIII 7960 (Rusica-
de) : statvas dvas, genivm patriae n(o-
strae) et Annonae Sacrae Vrbis sva
pecvnia posvit.
IV. As name of war-ship. X 3495 (Mi-
senum) : (ille, a sailor on the) iiH (== qua-
drier e) Ann(ona).
ANNONARIVS. « Of the aunona » , q.v.
(a) Adj. VI 1759 (Rome, 389): rexit
annonariam potestatem Vrbis Aeternae;
III 4180 (Savaria, 349?): in secvritatem
perpeteiwrei annonariae;X 1217 (Abella):
Q_VOD AVXERIT EX SVO AD ANNONARIAM
pecvniaiw hs. x n. (= sesterlium decern
milia nummum) ; X 5928 (Anagnia) : cv-
r(ator) pec(vniae) annon(ariae). — (b)
Subst. XIII 1979 (Lugudumim): c[or-
p(vs) an]nonarior(vm) ? r(i)pariorvm.
ANNOSVS. « Full of years », ■ long-
lived». X 1688 (Puteoli): [e qvibvs
an]noso mea Clavdia LVC1S IN aevo
[despicia^t lepidam pvlchra anvs in sv-
BOLEM.
ANNOTO, -ARE. [Cf. ADNOTATIO].
« To note » , « keep record of » . VIII 4619
(Diana): heres annos adnotabit.
ANNVALIS. ■ Annual ».[Cf. ANNVVS].
Ill 1083 (Apulum) : nn vir. primvs an-
nvalis mvn(icipi) Sep(timi) Apvl(i) ; III
8009 (Dacia) : TTn vir(o) an(nvali ?)
m(vnicipi) D(robetae) ; VIII 12421 (Cor) :
decvrioni et magistrato annvali civita-
tis svae Goritanae.
ANNVCLATVS. [Cf. ANNICVLVS].
(a) Adj. « One year old. » Rossi, Rom. Soft.
Ill p. 227 (Rome, f): infa(n)s perit
annvclata et nesorvm (sic = mensium)
qvatvor; ib. p. 322 (ibid.): (ille) anno-
RVM ANNVCLA[TVS] . . . MESORVM (sic) [tof\.
(b) Subst. ■ First year » of life. Ill 2457
(Salonae): (Hit) defvncto in annvcla-
[TV ?].
ANNVCVLVS. See ANNICVLVS.
ANN VE. Adv. « annually » , « every year » .
XIII 2396 (Lugudunum, f, 6th) : annve
PRECIBVS NOSTRIS INVOCATVS . . . MEMENTO.
ANNVNTIO, -ARE. «To announce».
Audollent, Be fix. Tabell. 231 (Carthago,
devotio) frgmt. : arovvno qrjytg... (sic).
ANNVO, -ERE. See ADNVO.
ANNVS. «Year». (Kb. This word
has the distinction of being of more fre-
quent occurrence than any other in the
inscrr. — esp. sepp. — of all times and
places. Only the general uses and nota-
bilia can be treated in this article. For
such collocations as vixit annos . . . men-
SIBVS . . . DIES . . . , ANNIS . . . MENSES . . .
diebvs, etc. in all possible combinations,
see s. v. VIVO).
Synopsis of Arrangement.
Forms, p. 324, col. 1.
Abbreviations, p. 327, col. 2.
Capricious juxtaposition of forms and abbre-
viations, p. 328, col. 2.
Usage.
I. In general.
A. The passage, flight of time; year by year,
every year, yearly, p. 329, col. 2.
B. Of the new year, and in general, good
wishes: «Happy New Year!", «Many
(happy) years! », and the like. p. 330, col. 1.
C. Various, p. 330, col. 2.
II. In dates and eras. p. 331, col. 1.
III. Expressions denoting the duration of hu-
man life, age at death ; length of service.
A. ann I with modifiers, p. 332, col. 1.
B. vixit annos, annis (tot) and the like,
p. 332, col. 1.
C. Age expressed by the genitive, annorvm
(tot), p. 333, col. 2.
D. With verbs other than vixit , direct ob-
ject or ace, abl. of duration of time,
p. 334, col. 2.
E. Miscellaneous, p. 337, col. 1.
ANNV
ANNV
F. T>ur;i1ion of reign, public office, milii
and religion! service, employment, married
life, Blavery etc. p. 337, col. 2.
G. With propositions, p. 338, col. 2.
IV. ANN! = « life », « a£C n, u youth ». p. ".:;!!.
coL l.
V. annvs as Bnbject of verb; adverbial use.
p. 389, col. 2.
[Forms. N. b. the forms annvs and
anvs, side by side in all places show that
the double consonant was not clearly pro-
nounced in the popular speech of the Em-
pire].
Ace. sing. ANNV. In Rome, VI 6559,
9162 (T, 522). 14605. 16647, 19849,
21490, 22470. 23699, 31966 (f), Rossi
977 (f, 6th). Elsewhere, X 2465 (Puteoli),
4492 (Capua, +, 392), Bull. Arch. Cr.
(1881) p. 151 (ibid., f); X 5902 (Fe-
rentinum), 7809 (ager Caralitanus), 8052,
80535 (Pompeii, 1st, lamps); XI 4364 (A-
meria), 4631 (Carsulae); V 1715 (Aqui-
leia), 5188 (Bergomum, +); VIII 870
(Mun. Giufitanum, f), 9351 (Caesarea),
14125 (Carthago, T) ; XIII 100016 (Gal-
lia, lamp). — ANVM. VI 14425, 20153,
26849, 28512 (Rome) ; IX 5416 (Firmum
Picenum); XIII 1000P (Gallia, lamp);
VII 1017 (Habitancium). — ANV. Bull.
Arch. Cr. (1884-5) p. 152 (Rome, f);
X 7314 (Panormus); XI 2873 (Volsinii).
Abl. (sometimes ace?) sing. ANO.
VI 10497, 33688, 35202 (Rome): XIV
2342 (ager Albanus), 2543 (ager Tuscu-
lanus); VIII 3362 (Lambaesis), 8648 (Siti-
fis, 7. 405), 21544 (Maur. Caesariensis) ;
II 20 (Myrtilis). — ANNV. XIII 1485
(Augustonemetum, f, 612). — ANV. XII
2193 (bet. Vienna and Gratianopolis,
527).
Gen. pltjr. AN NORVM. II 3297
(Castillo). — ANNOROVM. VI 11691
(Rome). — ANNOPwM, Rossi 11 (Rome,
7). — ANNORV, I 36 = VI 1291 (Rome,
Scipio epitaph. B. C.) ; VI 5822, 6057,
12887, 25340. 35773 (Rome); XI 1770
(Volaterrae) ; III 9939 (Asseria). 15193
(Carnuntum): VIII 21087. 21214 (Cae-
sarea). 21865 (Volubilis) ; XIII 6235
(Borbetomagus). — ANORVM. VI 9275,
17081, 33446, 35146 (Rome); X 623
(Salernum); IX 5813 (Potentia) ; V 492
(Capodislria) , 6196 (Mediolaniuni , 7,
!<>:;); Ill 1895 (Dalmatia), 2382, 9210
(Salonae), 2693 (Tragurium), 3299 (Lu-
gio), 3381 (Matrica), 3690 (Pannonia
Inf.), 4458, 4522 (Carnuntum), 0594 a
(Alexandria), 10769 (Emona), 144:.7
(Tomi); VIII 5473 (Calama), 6175 (Ar-
sacal), 9638 (Zuccabar), 15924 (Sicca),
17081 (Prov. Proc); II 2589 (Lucns Au-
gusti), 2900 (Tritium Magallum), 3082
(Toletum), 3375 (Aurgi); XII 2198 (bet.
Vienna and Gratianopolis) ; XIII 720, 1^1.
773, 783, 820 (Burdigala), 912 (ager Bi-
turigum). [Cf. below, abbrer., anor., ano.
etc.]. — ANORV. VI 23494 (Rome);
IX 6223 (Venusia, 7); XI 5461 (Asi-
sium); III 1922 (Epetium), 3086 (Pha-
ria),4499 (Carnuntum), 4570 (Vindobona).
6477 (Poetovio), 10070 (Albona), 10614
(Pannonia Inf.), 14359«, 1435924 (Aequi-
noctium), 15004 (Dalmatia); VIII 2894
(Lambaesis), 9334 = 20971 (Caesarea);
II 1126 (Italica), 1607 (Baena), 3680,
3694 (Palma), 2983 (Calagurris), 3258
(Baesucci) ; VII 156 (Viroconium). — AN-
NORO. Bull. Arch. Cr. (1904) p. 104
= Notiz. (1905) p. 116 (Rome, +); XIV
1419 (Ostia). — ANNO • RO. XI 216
(Ravenna). — ANORO. IX 6231 (Ve-
nusia, Jewish) ; XI 2388 (Clusium) ; V
5215 (near Lacus Larius, 7). — ANO-
BVM (sic), V 3808 (Verona).
Ace. pltjr. ANNVS. [Very freq. in
inscrr. of the Chr. period in Gaul, Ger-
many and Italy from the fourth century
on; rare elsewhere; never in Africa and
Spain. Cf. anvs below.] Exx. In Rome,
VI 9163 (557), 9229, 9811 (401), 9919
(584), 9994 (6th). 10029,27878,28916,
31971 (476), 31979. 31995 (447), 31998
(338), 31999. 32043 (522), 32048 (516),
32939, 32954 (478), 35637, 35915,
36431, 36586, Bull. Arch. Cr. (1899)
p. 99 (461); elsewhere in Italy. XIV
3423. 3426 a, 3427 a (Praeneste),"X 1378
(Nola). 1520 (Neapolis). 1535 (ibid., 570),
3303 (Puteoli, Jewish), 4495 (Capua, 517),
4500 (ibid., 549?), 4506, 4507 (ibid.,
560), 4510 (ibid.. 563), 4519, 4631, 4537,
4546 (Capua). 4630 (Cubulteria, 559),
7172 (Svracusae), 8139 (Stabiae, 401),
IX 411 (Canusium, 530?), 933 (Luceria),
ANNV ANNV 325
1069, 1080, 1082 (ager Compsimis), 1073 2370 (ibid., 503), 2373 (ibid., 508), 2377
(ibid., 5th), 1253, 1259, 1302, 1395 (Ae- (ibid., 520), 2379 (ibid.. 540), 2384 (ibid.,
clanum), 1372 (ibid., 460), 1379 (ibid., 545-6), 2482 (Ambarri), 2454 (ibid., 5th-
509), 1382 (ibid., 515), 1385 (ibid., 529), 6th), 2473 (ibid., 488), 2476 (ibid., 626),
1388 (ibid., 546), 2075 (Beneventum, 542), 3683, 3882 (Treveri), 7645 (Gondorf),
2159 (S. Agata de' Goti, 565), 5011 7813 (Rigomagns). — ANNOYC. Rossi
(Cares, 6th), 6223 (Venusia, f), XI 311 85 (Rome, +, 345). — ANVS. (Rarer than
(Ravenna, 6th), 549 (Ariminum, 523), 1019 annvs, in the same areas ; never in Africa
(Tannetum, 5tb-6th), 1511 (Pisae, 531), or Spain). Exx. VI 17145 (Rome), 32953
1692 (Florentia, 536), 1711, 1724 (Flo- (Rome, f, 450), XIV 3418 (Praeneste,
rentia), 3537, 3568 (Centum Cellae), 4073 399), X 7767 (Carales), XI 549 (Arimi-
(Capena), 4166 (Narnia), 4333 (Interamna niim,f,523), 1699 (Florentia, f), V 1717,
Nahars. 490), 4334 (ibid., 503), 4335, 8585, 8605 (Aquileia, f), 6176 (Medio-
4337 (ibid., 514), 4996 {Ferenttllo, 5th), lanium, f, 512), 6244, 6301, 6326 (Me-
6473 (Pisaurum), V 1628, 1663, 1745, diolanium, f), III 14014 (Raetinium ?),
8591 (Aquileia), 4120 (Cremona), 4369 14643 (Bpetium), XII 2102 (Vienna),
(Brixia), 5406, 5415 (Comum), 5410 (ibid., 5755 (Reii), XIII 1661 (Segnsiavi, +),
539), 5423 (ibid., 486), 5455 (ager Co- 2364 (Lugudunum, 492). — ANOS.
mensis, 5th), 5685 (ager Mediolaniensis, (Often in Italy and the eastern provin-
547), 6280 (Mediolanium), 6210 (ibid., ces; very rare in Spain and Gaul; ex-
5th), 6264 (ibid., 523), 6468 (Ticinum, tremely freq. in Africa). Exx. I 199 (Sent.
496), 6739 (Vercellae), 7137 (Taurini), Minuciorum, 116 B. C.) 1. 25 (cf. 1.28);
7978 (Cemenelum, 474), 8958 (Chieri, VI 2783, 3236, 3456, 9779, 17203, 23219,
488); in the eastern provinces, III 2226, 25126, 26119, 26876, 29342, 31858,
2240, 9585 (Salonae), 3987 (Siscia), 6399 32723, 36534 (Rome) ; X 1383 (Nola, + ) ;
(Dalmatia); in Gaul and Germany, XII IX 1969 (Beneventum), 2698 (Aesernia),
480, 482 (Massilia), 936 (Arelate, 530), 3997 (Alba Fucens), 5608 (Septempeda);
937 (ibid., 531), 940, 941, 955, 5819, XI 2838 (Volsinii), 3371, 3453, 3510
5822, 5823 (Arelate), 1046 (Avennio), (Tarquinii), 3541 (Centum Cellae), 3756
2059 (Vienna, 495), 2062 (ibid., 5th-6th), (Lorium, f), 5865 (Tguvium); V 125
2078 (ibid., 536), 2079, 2099,2100, 2118, (Pola); III 1729 (Risinium), 1905 (Al-
2132, 2149, 2150, 2156, 5868, (Vienna), missa), 2034, 2044, 9242, 12896, 14267,
2081 (ibid., 540), 2085 (ibid., 557), 2086 14291 (Salonae), 3310 (Sopianae), 6137
(ibid., 558), 2088 (ibid., 560), 2091 (ibid., (Moesia Inf.), 8460 (Narona), 10577 (Ul-
556), 2092 (ibid., 570), 2093 (ibid., 573), cisia Castra), 11240 (Carnuntum), 14014
2095 (ibid., 6th), 2096 (ibid., 606), 2185 (Raetinium); VIII 281 = 11473, 11154,
(bet. Vienna and Gratianopolis, 547), 2187 11765, 12200 (Prov. Byzacena), 2125,
(ibid., 564), 2406 (Augustum, 547), 2485 2130, 2135, 2193. 10670, 10671, 10672,
(bet. Augustum and Lacus Lemannus,485), 10675, 10688, 16730 (near Theveste),
2654 (Alba Helvorum), 2700 (ibid., 496), 2493 (Aquae Herculis), 2988(Lambaesis),
5340 (Narbo, 527), 5341 (ibid., 541), 5348 4467 = 1861 7 (Lamasba), 4782 = 1 8678,
(Narbo), 5405, 5408 (Tolosa), 5861 (Va- 10781 = 18664 (Macomades), 5445 (Ca-
lentia, 563), 6034 d (Vienna, 547) ; XIII lama), 5804 (Sigus), 5907 (Sila), 6152
905 (Burdigala, 7th), 1178, 1185 (ager (Arsacal), 6866, 17805, 18550 (Numidia),
Pictonum), 1367 (ager Biturigum Cubo- 8736, 8760, 20394, 20544, 20546 (Maur,
rum), 1483 (Augustonemetum, 6th-7th), Sitifensis), 10521 (Uthina), 11839 (Ma-
1485, 1489, 1533(Augustonemetum), 1504, ctaris), 14441, 14742 (Prov. Proc), 14249
1508, 1509 (ager Arvernorum), 1503 (ibid., (Sicca, f), 16296, 16338, 16343 (near
530), 1530, 1531, 1532, 1534 (ibid., 6th- Sicca), 16552 (Theveste), 17702 (Mascula),
7th). 1655, 1658 (Segusiavi, 498), 1656 18302, 18413 (Lambaesis), 18774 (Tigi-
(ibid., 486), 2387, 2393, 2412, 2413, sis), 20192 (near Cuicul), 21086, 21101
2421, 2432 (Lugudunum), 235«) (ibid., (Caesarea) ; Hiibn. Hisp. 22 (near Eme-
448), 2365 (ibid., 493), 2368 (ibid., 6th), rita, f, 566) ; XII 682 a, 913 (Arelate, f ),
AXNV
ANNV
!»:;:; (ibid., f. 524); XIII 2 1 (Lugu-
dunum); VII 132 (Isca), SBfi (Old Car-
lisle), 10-2:: (Habitancium). — In Gk.
letters, anhs, VI L5450 (Rome). —
AN NOS. XI 857] (Centum Cellae). —
Mistaken forms: nos. XIV 2314 (ager
Albanus) ; aen • nos, XII 2106 (Vienna,
-;-): annios, XIII 3877 (Treveri, J,-);
annvos. VI 20496 (Rome): nvos, Bull.
Arch. Cr. (1870) p. 121 (Rome, f).
[N. 1). For forms without linal s : anno,
ANO, ANNV, ANV, AINV, AMV, tllO tllCY ITiaV
often represent the actual pronunciation
of the time, see below, Abbrev. |
Abl. plur. anneis, I 198 (lex Re-
pelund., 122-121 15. C-) 11. 13. 06; I 206
[Lex lulia Munic, 44 B C.) 1. 99; I
1008 = VI 25369 (Rome, B. C); VI
9980 (ibid.); IV p. xvn 3303 (Pompeii,
B. C). — an ■ nis, VI 8987 (Rome) ; XIV
3344 (Praeneste) ; X 2758 (Puteoli) ; VIII
8273 (Numidia). — anniiis (sic), X 2040
(Puteoli). — annies (sic), XII 966 (Are-
late. +). — annibvs, XIII 8485 (Col.
Agrippinens.,-]-) ;Hiibn. Hisp. 139 (Hispa-
nia, 7th-8th). — anis. (Common even-
where except in Gaul; esp. freq. in Africa.)
Exx. In Rome, VI 2603. 3246, 5115,
10013 (+), 10872, 12171, 13172. 13292,
13157, 13635, 15249, 15628, 16138,
16304, 16427, 17080, 17473, 17476,
17747, 17757, 19004, 19134, 19162,
19251, 21187, 21273, 21540, 22020,
22190, 22366, 22509. 22597. 22949,
22997, 23219, 23471, 25225, 25374,
25927, 26150, 26371, 27490, 28512,
28999, 29024, 29114, 29116, 29145,
30165, 33011, 34724, 35202, 35548«,
35605, 35721, 35839, 35863. 35979,
36459, 36573, 36577. In Italy, XIV
593, 649, 1055, 1419 (Ostia)"-, 2224
(Nemus Dianae), 2288, 2346 (Ager Al-
banus), 2491 (Castrimoenium), 2710 (Tu-
sculum), 2786 (Labici), 3861 (Tibur);
X 9 (Regium Julium). 1922, 2347, 2728,
3038 (Puteoli), 3374, 3435 (Misenum),
4012 (Capua), 6132 (Formiae), 6777
(Pontia insula). 7152 (Syracusae), 767 1
(Carales), 7876 (Forum Traiani), 7914
(Tharros, f). 8122 (Salernum); IX 154
(Bmndisium), 229 (Uria), 1766 (Beneven-
tum), 3738 (Marsi Marruvium); XI 2535
(Clusium),3111 (Falerii), 3266 (Sutrium),
3520, 3522. 3532 (Centum Cellae), 6080
(Urvinuni Mataurense); V 878 (Aquileia),
6127 (Mediolanium), 0377 (Laus), 7204
(uncertain,-;-). In the Bast, III 728 (Rhae-
destus), 917, 1 1 467' (Potaissa), L187,
1314 (Apulum), 2241, 9578 (Salonae),
6092 (Cnidus), 6322 (Moesia Sup.), 6598
(Alexandria), 7318 (neraclea Lyncestis),
7893 (Aquae), 8012 (ad Mediam), 8166
(Guberevei), 12490 (Istrus), 12663 (Sin-
gidunum), 14457 (Tomi). In Africa, VIII
128, 142, 11237, 11243 (Capsa). 165,
282=11474,283 11476.284=11477,
469. 511, 514, 527, 600, 661, 748. 11274,
11277, 11298, 11462, 11475. 11479,
11480, 11481, 11484. 11729, 11760,
12016, 12116, 12179 (Prov. Bvzacena),
541, 548, 556, 558, 566, 11708, 11710
(Thala), 1700. 1746, 1750, 1769, 15915,
15940, 15948, 15949, 15974, 15982,
16037, 16051, 16072, 16077, 16085,
16091, 16093, 16106, 16109, 16119,
16128, 16138, 16139, 16177, 16191,
16233 (Sicca), 1943. 1969, 1990,1999,
10631, 10640, 16570. 16599, 16606,
16638 (Theveste), 2053, 2056, 2086,
2109, 2113, 2117, 2127, 2128, 2143,
2171, 2174, 10661, 10668, 10674, 10675,
10678. 16687, 17735 (near Theveste),
2183 (Aquae Caesaris). 2221, 2252, 2254,
2260 (Mascula), 2324, 10734, 10750
(near Thamugadi), 2532 (Symmachi ?),
2788. 2796, 2833, 2880, 2894, 2936,
2996, 3016. 3018, 3040, 3087, 3102,
3137, 3158, 3162. 3196. 3198, 3223,
3263, 3268. 3328, 3371, 3381, 3391.
3420, 3426. 3439, 3459, 3471, 3476,
3507, 3510, 3516, 3528, 3539, 3555,
3564, 3566, 3603, 3627, 3651, 3671,
3741, 3768, 3781, 3784, 3800, 3810,
3819, 3829, 3839, 3851, 3858, 3898,
3911, 3990, 4005, 4085, 4126, 4141,
4142, 4158. 4174, 4177, 18280, 18295,
18304, 18312, 18391, 18396. 18405,
18411, 18415, 18425. 18450. 18460,
18471, 18475, 18574 (Larabaesis), 4246
(Verecunda), 4343 (Casae), 4383, 4400
(Seriana),4452, 1465 = 1 8594 (Lamasba),
4476, 4477. 4479, 4480 (Ngaus). 4501,
1:503. 4505 (bet. Lamasba and Zarai),
t540, 4562 (Zarai). 4710, 4716. 4717,
4731. 4734, 4751, 4753. 16884 (Madau-
ra), 4762,4780, 4783, 4784,4789, 10774.
ANNV
ANNV
327
10782, 10783, 10784, 18697 (Macoma-
des), 4952, 5002, 5053,5059,5106, 5120,
17200 (Thubursicum Numidarum), 5194
(near Thabraca), 5238 (Hippo Regius),
5386, 5434, 5445, 5463, 17540, 17565
(Calama), 5501 (Aquae Thibilitanae),
5594 (Thibilis), 5671, 8274, 8283, 8286,
8299, 17599, 17739, 17767, 17772,
18611, 18659, 18665, 18666, 18672,
18679, 18680, 18681, 18708, 18726,
18790, 19086, 19685, 20078, 20086,
(Numidia), 5763, 5795 (Sigus), 5883,
5892, 5899, 5900, 5903, 5905 (Sila),
5938, 5942, 5960, 5986, 5996 (Saddar),
6011, 6015 (Subzuar), 6066, 6109. 6137
6147, 6208, 6213, 6215, 6262, 19234
(Arsacal), 6371. 6394, 6480, 6481, 6538,
6589, 6658, 6667, 6696 (Mastar). 6741
(Tiddis), 7326, 7327, 7338, 7348, 7360,
7486, 7539, 7866, 19603, 19651 (Cirta),
7939, 7943, 7944 (bet Cirta and Rusi-
cade), 8030, 8054, 8064, 8116(Rusicade),
8197 (bet. Chullu and Milev), 8240 (bet.
Milev and Cuicul), 8413, 8414 (near
Saldae), 8531, 8580, 8637 (Sitifis), 8717,
8718, 8733 = 20502, 8746, 8749, 8758,
8759, 8764, 8817, 8823, 10927, 20413,
20500, 20527, 205o6, 20544, 20547,
20549, 20551, 20557, 20559, 20560,
20561, 20644 (Maur. Sitifensis), 8885,
8887 (Tupusuctu), 8946 (Saldae), 9005,
21544 (Maur. Caesariensis), 9162, 9165
(Auzia), 9494, 21241 (Caesarea), 9621
(Manliana), 9637 (Zuccabar), 9676, 9687
(Cartenna) ; 9750 (Aquae Sirenses), 9768,
9779 (Portus Magnus), 9825 (Sofar),9877,
9898, (Altava), 9910, 9912, 9916, 9917,
9918, 9927, 9934, 9941, 9951, 9957 (Po-
marium), 9967, 9972, 9981 (Numerus Sy-
rorum), 10058 (Bulla Regia), 10790,
10794, 10799, 10812, 10813 (bet Ma-
comades and Sigus), 11146 (Hadrunie-
tura), 11158 (Uppenna), 11369, 11402
(Sufetula), 11434 (Sufes), 11456, 14735,
14828, 15759, 15746, 15758, 16430,
16434, 16436, 16765, 16766, 16781,
16799, 16817, 16847, 16858, 16984,
16986, 17005, 17007, 17010, 17126,
17204, (Prov. Procons.), 11159,11625,
11630 (Amraaedara), 11743, 11748 (Mu-
tia), 682, 684, 11825, 11840, 11847,
11869, 11872, 11895 (Mactaris), 11967
(Uzappa), 12068, 12099 (Muzuc), 12666,
12838, 13300, 13803 (Carthago), 14480,
14497, 14503, 14526, 14530, 14535
(Bulla Regia), 14653, 14661, 14674
(Simitthus), 14721 (Thuburnica), 14858,
14860 (Tuccabor), 15218 (Thignica),
15295, 15300, 15301, 15326, 15329,
15344 (Thubursicum Bure), 15408 (Mun.
Numiulitanurn) , 15461 (Uci Maius),
15659 (Thacia), 15785, 15787, 15812
(Masculula), 16259, 1 6263, 16267, 16279,
16288, 16307, 16309, 16313, 16315,
16340, 16345 (near Sicca), 16365 (Obba),
16476, 16484 (Althiburus), 16492 (near
Althiburus), 17145 (Tipasa), 17292,
17297, 17307, 17309, 17314 (bet. Tha-
gaste and Thabraca), 17405 (near Cala-
ma), 17642, 17651 (Vazaivi), 17935
(Thamugadi), 17951 (Saltus Aurasius),
18756 (Gadiaufala), 19744, 19758, 19780
(Civ. Celtianensium). In Spain, Gaul,
Britain, II 1127 (Italica); XII 2061
(Vienna, f , 528) ; XIII 3099 (Andecavi, f) ;
VII 246 (Eboracum),326 [Plumptomvall),
404 (Uxellodunum). — ani • s, VIII 16719
(near Theveste). — hanis, VIII 16339
(near Sicca). — Mistaken forms: aenis,
VIII 4328 (Casae), 11475 (Prov. Byza-
cena); anus, VIII 8765 (Maur. Sitifen-
sis); atnis, VI 17508 (Rome); nis, VIII
19686 (Numidia).
Abbreviations.
[N. b. ann., an., a. are extremely freq.
everywhere, esp. for gen., ace. and abl.
plur. and abl. sing. ; for other cases, rare,
as ann. ace. sing., VI 33829 (Rome),
X 80535 (near Neapolis, lamp.)].
Ace. sing, annm., VI 11518 (Rome).
Gen. plur. annor., VI 2256. 3604,
9794, 15075 (Rome); X 2381 (Puteoli,
B. C), 3886 (Capua) ; V 898 (Aquileia),
2931 (Patavium); III 8754 (Salonae);.
II 36 (Salacia), 41 (Caetobriga?), 3577
( Villajot/osa), 3784 (ager Valentinus). —
anor., VI 25444 (Rome); IX 6401 (Ta-
rentum); III 3059 (Albona) , 319b b,
15001 (Dalmatia), 4517 (Carnuntum),
9029 (Salonae), 10825 (Pannonia Sup.),
143652 (Virunum); VIII 12771 (Cartha-
go), 19826 (Civ. Celtianensium) ; II 1600
(Baena), 2679 (Legio VII), 3330 (Tugia) ;
XII 437 (Massilia); XIII 820 (Burdiga-
la) ; VII 49 (Aquae Sulis), 184 (Lindum).—
hanor. (sic), III 13406 (Nevioduuum). —
828
ANNV
ANNV
nNRM. =s hanorum, VIII 17081 (Prov.
ProcoDS.). — anno.. Ill 6285 (Celeia),
'7 (Risininm); VIII 1889 (Bisica
L5640 (Prov. Procons.), 21 t58 (Aquae). —
ano.. VI 16660, 26829, 83850 (Rome);
X 7885 (Sardinia); III 1765« (Epidau-
niiii). 2786, 2787, 9871, 1 3990 (Riditae),
5 1 28, 5 1 !1 (bet. Eniona and Celeia), 5446
(Noricuin). 10783 (near Kmona), 12091
(Gadara), 13975 (Delminium), 143165
(Proraona); II 3214 (Valeria). 3381 (Men-
tesa), 3777 (ager Valeutinus). — a. = an-
norum after personal name, or after d.,
df. = de functus > defunct a, or after o. or
e. = obitttSj obita. On'^xcor. freq. passim,
esp. in Spain, Gaul, and Dalmatia. [Cf.
above p. 12 § I'i]. Note VIII 1966 (The-
veste) : ibam e vivis a(nnorvm lot).
Ace. plur. anno., VI 25595, 29951
(Rome); X 3309 (Puteoli) ; XI 1695
(Florentia, f) ; III 1895 (Dalmatia), 2534
(Salonae), 12250 (Magnesia ad Maean-
(1mm); VIII 11713 (Thala), 14830 (Prov.
Procons.). — an • no., VI 25707 (Rome). —
ano., X 719 (Surrentuni), XI 3060 (Vol-
sinii), 3477, 3487 (Tarqninii); III 151
(Sidon), 2817 (Scardona). 4462 (Carnun-
tum), 8396 (Risininm); VIII 3115 (Lam-
baesis), 11966 (Uzappa). — annv., VI
II 100 (Rome); XII 2087 (Vienna,-]-,
559).— anv., VIII 9436 (Caesarea), 16309
(near Sicca). — Mistaken forms, ainv.,
X 2665 (Puteoli). amv., Rossi 158
(Rome, f). — The late abbreviations of
the Clir. period, anns., ans., etc. ma}" be
ace. or abl. plur. Exx. anns., anns.. VI
9439, 17818 (Rome); XIV 517(Ostia);
X 1366, 1374 (Nola); IX 1378, 1381
(Aeclauum, 511), 1386 (ibid., 538), 2076
(Beneventum. 553); XI 323 (Ravenna);
V 5454 (ager Comensis), 7416 (Dertona,
534): VIII 671 (Mactar), 6671 (Mastar),
11646 (Ammaedara); XII 479 (Massilia),
934(Arelate.529),975(ArelateU695(ager
Vocontiorum), 2097 (Vienna, 629), 2326
(near Gratianopolis), 2584 (bet. Angustum
and LacusLemannus, 527), 2601 (Alba Hel-
vornm) ; XIII 2386 (Lugudnnum. 552). —
anss., VIII 18364 (Lambaesis). — ans.,
ans., anz., VI 9280, 9592, 17803 (Rome) ;
X 3016 (Puteoli); V 8603 (Aquileia);
VIII 162 (Prov. Bvzacena), 6222 (Arsa-
cal), 6585 (Mastar)", 8741 (Maur. Sitifen-
i. 9292 (Tipasa). 11585 (Ammaedara),
13300 = 14735 (Prov. Procons.), L4501
(Bulla Regia). 15 123 (Mini. Thim
Bure), 16281 (near Sicca). 16845 (Prov.
Procons.), 17691 (Mascula) ; XII 1498
(Vasio, 509), 1500 (ibid., 519), 1781
(Valentia, 523), 2073 (Vienna, 5th-0u'). —
a • ns., VI 17803 (Rome).
Abl. plur. anni., VI 23448 (Rome);
XIV 535 (Ostia) ; X 3447, 3592 (Mise-
num), 5511 (Aquinum), S0721 (uncertain,
gold ring); IX 1321 (Aeclanum); VIII
2993 (Lambaesis), 5596 (Thibilis), 6457
(Mastar). 9808, 9811 (Safar), 14531 (Bulla
Regia), 17069, 17106 (Prov. Procons.),
19928 (Numidia), 21686 (Albulae). —
ani., VI 3246, 11655, 12325 (Rome);
X 1096 (Nuceria Alfaterna), 3412 (Mi-
senum); V 7415 (Dertona, f, 481); III
7893 (Aquae), 14434 (Durostorum) ; VIII
2251 (Mascula), 2328 (near Thamugadi),
3039. 3268 (Lambaesis), 5638 (Thibilis),
9752 (Aquae Sirenses, j-, 450), 9810 (Sa-
far, f), 11006 (Prov. Bvzacena), 11838,
11858 (Mactaris), 13661 (Carthago),
16042, 16186, 16217 (Sicca), 16384
(Aubuzza), 17293 (bet. Thagaste and Tha-
braca), 17807 (Numidia), 18567 (Lam-
biridi), 20230 (Maur. Sitifensis) ; XIII
2353 (Lugudunum, 422). — Mistaken
forms; ane, 35253 (Rome); anvn., VI
3604 (Rome); aain., VI 21787 (Rome);
ais., X 7703 (Carales).
Note: the absolute caprice in the use
of annvs in inscrr., whether for gramma-
tical construction (esp. vixit, m/litavit
etc. annos and annis side by side), forms,
or abbreviations, will be evident from the
following examples of juxtaposition, an-
nis-an[s, VI 13172, 16304, 22020, 29116
(Rome); X 3374 (Misenum); XI 3570
(Centum Cellae). 0080 (Urvinum Matau-
rense) ; III 917 (Potaissa), 12490 (Istrus);
VIII 3263 (Lambaesis), 8413 (near Sal-
dae), 11243 (Capsa), 11748 (Mutia),
11872 (Mactaris), 14653 (Simitthus).
15948 (Sicca), 16263 (near Sicca), 20536
(Maur. Sitifensis). — ■ annis -ani., VIII
5638 (Thibilis). — annis- anis- an. -a.,
VIII 11825 (Mactaris). — annis -anos.
XIII 2000 (Lugudunum). — annis - anvs -
ann., X 7767 (Carales). — annos -anos,
III 8460 (Narona); Hiibn. Hisp. 32 (near
ANNV
ANNV
329
Emerita, f, 566). — annos-anos-anvs,
III 14014 (Raetinium). — annos-anvs,
V 6301 (Mediolanhim, f). — ann.- anos,
III 151 (Sidon). — annos-anis, VI 35605
(Rome) ; V 0127 (Mediolanium) ; III 1187
(Apulum). — annos-ano, VIII 8648
(Sitifis, f, 405). — annos-anorvm, VIII
9638 (Zuccabar). — anno.-anorvm, III
1895 (Dalmatia). — annvs-anorv. IX
6223 (Venusia, f). — annvs-anvs, XI
549 (Ariminum, f , 523). — annvm-anis,
V 6377 (Laus). — ann. -am., VIII 9752
(Aquae Sirenses, f, 450). — annorvm -
anorvm, III 4458 (Carnuntum). — an-
norvm-ams, VI 17080 (Rome). — an-
norvm-annoro, Bull. Arch. Cr. (1904)
p. 104 (Rome, -J-). — annos-annvs ace,
III 3987 (Siscia). — anms-anm. abl.,
X 3447 (Misenum), VIII 17096 (Prov.
Procons.). anis-ani. abl., VI 3246 (Rome);
III 7893 (Aquae) : VIII 3268 (Lambae-
sis), 17293 (bet. Thagaste and Thabra-
ca). — AMS-AENis, VIII 11475 (Prov.
Bvzacena). — vixit etc. annos-annis,
e. g., V 7258 (Segusio); III 404 (Thia-
tyra) ; annvs-annis, V 5455 (ager Co-
rnensis, f, 5th); anos-ams, VI 23219
(Rome), VIII 5445 (Calama), 20544 (Maur.
Sitifensis); anv. -anis, VIII 16309 (near
Sicca). — annorvm-annor., X 2381 (Pu-
teoli, B. C.j; annorvm-ann., Ill 2006
(Salonae); annor.-ann., VI 15075 (Rome),
X 3886 (Capua); annos-an.- a., VI
11712 (Rome); annos-an. -ais. -a., X
7703 (Carales); annos-an., VI 2983
(Rome) ; III 6592 (Alexandria), 8032
(Romula); annvs-ann., VI 9919, 9994
(Rome), annvs-an., V 1745 (Aquileia) ;
annis-ans.,-an., VIII 162 (Prov. Byza-
cena) ; anms-ann., Ill 6194 (Troesmis),
VIII 217 '(Cillium, 199); annis-amn.,
VI 3604 (Rome); anms-an., VI 2421
(Rome); anis-ans., VIII 13300 = 14735
(Prov. Procons.); anis -an., VI 21273
(Rome), X 3435 (Misenum), VIII 5120
(Thubursicum Numidarum); anm.-ann.,
X 3592 (Misenum); am. -an., X 3412
(ibid.), VIII 2251 (Mascula), 11480,
11484 (Prov. Byzacena), 11838 (Macta-
ris), 16042 (Sieca) ; anns.-ann , X 1366
(Nola, f); anniw.,-a., VI 11518 (Rome);
ann. - an. - a., VI 1984 (Rome, 71); ann.-
an., VI 2924 (Rome), II 3969 (bet. Sa-
Ties, linguae /at. epigr.
guntum and Dertosa) ; ann. - a., VI 2002
(Rome, 169)].
Usage.
I. In general: the passage, flight, of
time ; year by year, every year, yearly ;
the New Year, expressions of good wishes,
« happy New Tear » , « many (happy)
years» etc.; of indefinite time: many
years, several years ; of annually recur-
ring matters, functions, magistracies ; each
year, last, next year etc.
(A.) Series annorum. VIII 4645 (Tha-
gora, 3d) : per seriem annorvm ; VIII 2572
(Castra Lambaesitana, 3d), 10766 (Na-
raggara, 3d): per longaiw annorvm se-
riem; X 5200 (Casinum): post seriejw
annorvm. — IV p. xvii no. 3303 (Pom-
peii, graffito, B.C.): volventibvsann(eis);
XIII 2397 (Lugudunum, 6th): volventi-
bvs annis ; XI 382 (Ariminum, f , 6th) :
rexit Rvmvleos (sic) fasces cvrrentibvs
annis. — III 9527 (Salonae, f, 6th):
EXPLETO annorvm circvlo qvinto. —
Expressions for * every year » , « yearly » .
I 198 (Lex Repetund., B. C. 122-121)
I. 2; I 199 (Sent. Minucior., 116 B.C.)
II. 25, 28; II 1174 (Hispalis): in annos
singvlos. — X 6465 (Setia): per [or
per(petuo)^] annis sing(vlis). — XIV
2934 (Praeneste, 385) : per singvlos an-
nos; IX 4215 (Amiternum, 338): per
[singv]los annos; XI 6377 (Pisaurum):
per sing(vlos) annos. — XI 5265 (Hispel-
lum, 4th) : per singvlas annorvm vices. —
VIII 9052 (Auzia) : per omnes annos. —
VI 826 (Rome, 1st), 1925 (Rome), 10234
(Rome, 2nd), 30837 (Rome, 1st), 30986 a
(Rome, 100); XIV 246 (Ostia, 140) ;X
114 (Petelia), 5654, 5657 (Pabrateria
Vetus) ; IX 23 (Rudiae, 2nd), 5568 (To-
lentinum); XI 4815 (Spoletium), 6173
(Suasa), 6520 (Sassina); V 2315 (Atria),
4016 (Arilica), 4871 (Benacenses), 7637
(near Saluszo, 2nd); III 13750 (Cherso-
nesus Taurica, 2nd), 141959 (Ephesus);
VIII 2532 = 18042 (Castra Lambaesita-
na, 2nd); XII 731 (Arelate), 1657 (Lucus
Augusti); XIII 8706 (Milligen): ommbvs
annis; cf. XIV 2852 (Praeneste, 136):
OMMBVS HIC ANNIS VOTORVM MORE SVORVM
CENTENAS ADICIT NVMERO CRESCENTE CORO-
NAS. — I 198 (Lex Repetund., 122-121
B.C.) 1. 15; IX 2226 (Telesia), 5854
42
:;;;o
ANXV
ANNV
(Aoximnm); XI 4789 (Spolotium) ; V
1990 (Rival 5279 (Connun, 2nd): oyor
annis; XIV 350 (Ostia); X 107 (Croto).
451 (Eburum), 3678 (Misenum), 5809
(Aletrium); XI 126 (Ravenna), 5047
fMevania); V 5878 (Mediolanium), 7906
(Cemenelum); III 6829 (Antiocliia Pisi-
diae); VIII 262 = 11430 (Sufes), 12422
(Gor) : qvod annis (sic) ; VIII 1641 (Sicca
Veneria. 2nd); 1174 II (Hispalis): qvod-
annis. [Cf. QVOTANNIS.] — VI 33033
(Home), V 7450 (Vardagate), III 6998
(Nacolia, 2ud): qvodqvod annis. — XI
419 (Ariminuru) : in annos ; XI 1527
(Luca): in annos x. — XIV 2934 (Praene-
ste, 385): in anno vel amplivs.
(B.) Of the New Year; and in general,
good wishes: « Happy New Year! » , « Many
(happy) years » and the like. I p. 312 = P
p. 231 (Fasti Praenesliai) Jan. 1 : [an-
nv]s no[vvs incipit] qvia eo die mag(i-
stratvm) in • evnt (sic) ; IV 2059 (Pom-
peii, graffito) : Ianvarias nobis felices
mvltis annis!. — Esp. in lamps intended
as new-year's presents: annvmnovivi(sw)
favstvm felicem mihi ! , X 80535 (near
Neapolis), IX 6081 » (Apulia), XI 6699c
(various sites of s. Italy), Pais 107948
(Aquileia), VIII 220444 (Carthago), XIII
lOOOl5'6'7 (Gallia); annjw. novm favstv.
feliccem lib. mi. ! (sic), X 80535 (near
Neapolis); annvm novm (sic) favstvm
felicem mih(i) hic !, XI 60996 (S. Italy);
anno novo favst. felix TiBi !, Brauib. 221
(Col. Ulpia Traiana) ; annv novvm favstv
felice tibi ! (sic), X 80535 (near Neapo-
lis); FJa]nn[v] [no]vm [favstvm felic. f],
X 8052 (Pompeii); annvm novvm favstv.
felic. ! , X 80535 (near Neapolis) ; ann.
novm favs. fel.!, X 8053103 (Puteoli) ;
ANNVM NOV. FA. FELIC.!, Pais 107948
(Aquileia); a. n. f. p., Ill 12273 (Tral-
les); annvm novm (sic) felicem!, XIII
100018 (Gallia). — III 12677« (Vimi-
nacium, gold ring) : n(ovo) a(nno). —
X 80721 (s. Italv, gold ring): mvltis
anni(s) ! ; XIII 10032" (Col. Agrippinen-
si3, bone knife): mvltis annis!; XIII
10025200 (ib.. glass cup) : bibe (= ■ drink ■ )
mvltis annis!; Pais 10832(Novariae, glass
cup) : bibe ! VIVAS mvltis annis ! ; XIII 2073
(Lugudunum) : mvltis annis vivat ! ; VIII
16249 (Sicca, 7): mvltos an(n)os bibat
(= . live ■ ); Eph. Epigr. IX p. 133 no. 351
(Ilici, mosaic): in h(is) praedis vivas cvm
tvis omnib(vs) mvltis annis! ; VIII 21560
(Conors Breucorum, 243): mvltis annis
feliciter ! ; III 83 (Aegyptus) : bona for-
tvna dominae reginae in mvltos annos
feliciter ! ; VIII 213 (Cillium. 2nd) : geras
mvltos feliciter annos ! ; XII 5275 (Nar-
bo): [sic^] tibi praeteriio redeat felicior
annvs; VI 2335 (Rome): mvltis annis
faciatis!; Ill 207 (near Berytus, 3d):
invicte imp. Antonine Pie Felix Avg.,
mvltis annis imperes!
(C.) IX 5854 (Auximum): alternis
annis; R. G. divi Aug. cap. 10 § 25:
aliqvod (sic) post annos ; VI 10243
(Rome): post mvltis annis; VIII 10570
(Saltus Burunitanus, 2nd) : per tot retro
annos; XIII 1668 (Ara Rom. et Aug.,
speech of Claudius) II 1. 14: cvm annis =
« with years », «in time » ; XI 6377
(Pisaurum): qvinto qvoqve anno; VIII
11201 (Zucchar): septimo qvoqve anno;
VI 10248 (Rome): sacrificis (sic) qvater
in annvm factis; I 206 (Lex Iulia Munic,
44 B. C.) 11. 92, 102: maiore[m] partem
svi qvoivsqve anni ; X 444 (Vallis Si-
lari sup.): cvrantibvs svi cvivsqve anni
magistris; VIII 9052 (Auzia): per ma-
g(istros) s(vi) c(vivs)q_(ve) ann(i); X
4643 (Cales): svi cvivsqve anni, die
natal[i svo]; VI 33885 (Rome, 2nd):
svi cvivsq_(ve) anni; VIII 1641 (Sicca
Veneria, 2nd), per n viros cvivsqve an-
ni ; VI 8750 (Rome, 2nd), VIII 12421
(Gor): svo qvoqve anno; XIV 2112
(Lanuvium, 2nd) II 1. 9: qvisqvis ma-
GISTER SVO ANNO ERIT EX ORDINE AL[bi]
ad cenam faciendam; VI 2041 (Rome,
Arval, 58-59) 1. 42; 2042 (ibid., 59-60) d
1. 28; 2056 (ibid., 78) 1. 8, 2059 (ibid.,
80-81) 1. 41: svperioris anni magister;
VI 2051 (Rome, ,4m*/. 69) I I. 50; 2060
(ibid., 81) 1. 43: in annvm proximvm;
X 5670 (near Arce, 107): in prox(imvm)
annvm; I 206 (Lex Iulia Munic, 44
B. C.) 1. 160: ineo (sic) anno proximo;
I 198 (Lex Repetund., 122-1 B. C.)l. 06:
IN ANNE1S Qy[lNQVE PROXVMEIS EX EA DIE^ ;
ib. 11. 14, 19, 20, 21 : q_vei in evm
ANNVM LECTEI ERVNT (el sifH.)', IV 1136
(Pompeii, dipinto): ex idibvs avg(vstis)
PRIMIS IN IDVS AVG(VSTAS) SEXTAS ANNOS
ANNV
ANNV
331
continvos qvinqve; VIII 18042 (Castra
Lambaesitana. 2nd) : ante annvm tertivm ;
I p. 290 xxx'iii (AiTetium, eloqium of
Marius): post lxx annvm; K. G. divi
Aug. cap. 2, 1. 3 : lvstrvm post annvm
ALTERVM ET QVADRAGENSIMVM FEc[l] ; VI
1708 (Rome, 4th): post annos ccclxxx;
X 5902 (Ferentinum): post annv(m) vi-
dva; III 8910 (Salonae): pos(t) annvm
mano (sic) (h)vmana svblatvm esse; XIV
2485 (Castrimoeniuru) : q_vae illivs ossa
RESTITVIT POST ANNOS VIGINTI ; Eph. Epigl'.
VII p. 137 no. 443 = Carm. Lat. 624
(Cirta): anno p(a)ene finito; X 80612
(S. Italy, gem.): svbter anno = n under
for a year », with figure of Atlas support-
ing tha globe; I 199 (Senteat. Minucior.,
116 B. C.) 1. 35: vectigal anni primi ;
VIII 2631 (Lambaesis) : aediles lacvm
0_yoD (sic) ANNIS IIIl cesserat, vt saleret
cvrwervnt ; XII 594 (ager Arelatensis) :
balineo . . . Q_yoD (sic) VSI FVERANT amplivs
ANNIS XXXX.
II. Ill dates and eras. Post Romam
conditam anno, I p. 168 under no. 586
(Rome, fasti), I p. 312 = 1* p. 231 (Fasti
Praeneslini); VI 1976 (Rome), 1984
(Rome, 71), 2002 (Rome, 169); XIV
2392 (Bovillae. 1st), 2393 (ibid., 3d),
2394 (ibid., 2nd). — Anno post Romam
conditam, I p. 442 (Fasti Capitolini),
VI 2001 (Rome, 2nd). — Anno Vrbis
conditae, XIV 472 (Ostia, 144), 2410
(Bovillae, 157). — Ob coronam millesimi
Vrbis anni, VI 488 (Rome, 247). — Anno
post Interamnam conditam dcciiii, XI
4170 (Interamna Nahars, 32) ; anno ivxta
Elevtheropolitanam compvtation em
cccxliv, P. Syxtus, Not. Arch. Chr. II
pars I p. 16 (Palaestina) ; ab colonia de-
dvcta anno xc, I 577 = X 1781 (Pu-
teoli, 104 B.C.). — Anno provinciae, of
the local era of Mauretania, counting from
the organization of the province in A. D.
39, freq. in Africa. Exx : VIII 9752 (Aquae
Sirenses, f, 450), 9911 (Pomarium, f,
469), 9934 (ibid., 639), 9967 (Numerus
Syrorum),9981 (ibid., 364), 10927 = 20473
(Maur. Sitifensis, f, 360), 20644 (ibid,
uncertain date), 21544 (Maur. Caesarien-
sis, f, 509). — Annus Carthaqinis , VIII
805 (Avitta Bibba) : sacerdotis Cereris
c(olonia) I(vlia) K(arthagine) anni
clxxxxvii. — A. imperatoris, Eph. Epigr.
V p. 2 no. 8 (Aegyptus, 12-11 B. C.) :
[an]no xviii Caesaris (sc. Augusti) ;
XII 406 (Massilia, 18-19): anno v Ti-
(berii) Caes[aris Avg(vsti)]; III 30 (The-
bae, 65) : anno xi Neronis Imp(eratoris) ;
XII 1839 (Vienna, 101): anno Imp(era-
toris) Caes(aris) Nervae Traiani Av-
g(vsti) Germanici iiii. — A. reqis, freq.
in inscrr. of Gaul in 6th-7th centuries.
Exx. : XII 2654 (Alba Helvorum) : transiet
(sic = « he died » ) 1 1 das (= secundas)
KALENDASNOVENBRAS (sic) ANNVM QVARTVM
(sic, ace. for abl.) renvm (i. e. reqno) Do-
mini no(s)tri Teodorici riges (= regis) ;
XII 5341 (Narbo, 541): ann. x regn.
Do[m]. nos. Tevdere[ci^] (sic); XIII 497
(Ausci) : ann. in regn. D. n ; 498
(ibid.): anni vi regno Dni. n.;499 (ibid.) :
anno viii Dni. n. ; 1483 (Augustoneme-
tum, 6th-7th) : anno xxxvii rigni (sic)
rjDo^Mi. Chlothari regis; 1485 (ibid.,
612): annv (sic) xvi regno Dmi. Tev-
dobert(i); 1503 (ager Arvernorum, 530):
ANNO IX DECIMO REGNO Dm. NOSTRI ThO-
dorici (sic) re.; 1529 (ibid., 503) anno
NONO X REG. DOM(l)NI NOSTRI ALARICI J
1531 (ibid., 6th): anno xv regno Dom.
Thevdorici (sic) ; 1532 (ibid., 6th-7th) :
ANNO IIII RIG. (sic) DOM. NOS. TEVDO-
berti ; 2476 (Ambarri, 626) : an. xxxxvi
rig. (sic) Clotario. — A. consulumJ
XII 840 (Vienna, 101): anno [C]
Calpvrn(i) Pison[is~| . M. Vettii Bo-
lan[i] cos. ; XIII 2372 (Lugudunum, 506):
nomen Messalae consvlis annvs agens ;
X 4506 (Capua, f, 560): anno (tali)
p(ost) c(onsvlatvm) Basili. — A. pro-
consulis, VIII 1170 (Civ. Ucres, 193),
1488 (Thugga, 3d), Eph. Epigr. V p. 276
no. 277 (Mactar, 204). — A. procurato-
ris, VIII 9869 (Altava, 536). — A. duum-
virorum, X 6090 (Formiae. 2nd) : eo anno
qvo . . . Imperator Hadrianvs .... dvvm-
viratvs honorem svscepit \ viii 2662
(Lambaesis) : plvs tamen est mihi gratvs
HONOS QVOD FASCIBVS ANNVS IS MIHI DATVS
est; II 1120 (Italica): dedicata anno
(illorum) u viror(vm) ; Eph. Epigr. V
p. 290 no. 317 (Mun. Giutitanum) : anno
ii virr. (illorum) ; VIII 4583 (Diana, 198) :
anno ii viratv[s s]vi. — A. decuHonis,
XIV 409 (Ostia): qvo anno dec(vrio)
ANNV
ANNV
adi (ectvs) est. — A.sufetum, Eph. Epigr.
V p. 284 no. 295 (Hisica). — A. magi-
steriij VI 761 (Rome, 12): mag(istri)
Vici Sandaliari Reg(ionis) mi anni xviii ;
VI 764 (Rome): magistri Vici Statae Ma-
tris Avg(vstae) anni secvndi ; VI 765
(Rome, 12): mag. Vici Statae Matris
Ave. anni [xvmi]; VI 766 (Rome): mag.
Reg(ionis) vii Vico Minervi [sic) anni l;
VI 717 (Rome, in Mithraic cult) : mag.
anni primi ; VI 734 (ibid.): svmmagister
(sic) anni primi. — VI 751 (Rome, 376):
anno tricensimo acceptionis svae (into
the cult of Mithras).
III. Expressions denoting the duration
of human life, age at death ; length of
service as functionary, soldier, bishop,
priest, nun, employee and the like.
(A.) Anni with modifiers. AETERNI.
VI 1756a (Borne, 395): aeternos hev!
Roma, tibi q_vi posceret annos. — CLA-
RI. VIII 11824 (Mactaris): vitae pro me-
RITIS CLAROS TRANSEGIMVS ANNOS. DE-
FLORENTES. XIV 1808 (Ostia) : hvnc
Antho tvmvlvm male deflorentibvs an-
N1S PRO pietate pari composvere svo. —
FATALES. X 5099 (Atina) : qvae rogat
vt dicas, motvs fatalibvs annis : « terra
sit haec Petali non onerosa, precor ! » ;
Oarm. Lat. 1302 (Fanum Fortunae) : cvivs
FATALES pensare optaverat annos. — FLO-
RENTES. XI 5074 (Mevania) : florentes
annos svbito nox abstvlit atra. — IV-
VENALES. Eph. Epigr. VIII p. 159
no. 648 = Carra. Lat. 654 (Antium) :
ivvenalibvs annis. — LONGI. X 1813
(Puteoli): longos mansvra per annos;
X 1310 (Nola, f): [per lo]n[g]os ...
annos. — PARVVLI. VIII 14 (Leptis
Magna): in parvvlis annis. — PLENI.
XI 4866 (Spoletium) : nondvm bis septem
plenis praerepta svb annis. — SAECV-
LARES. XII 482 (Massilia, f ) : qvi in
s(a)ecvlo ab henevnte (sic) (a)etate sva
vixit secolares annvs (sic) xm (i. e. out
of the Church). — SENILES. VIII 7517
(Cirta): seniles annos. — TENERI. Ill
2628=9259 (Salonae): [f]ortvna [qv]ae
te [t]am teneris annis svb tartara mi-
sit; XII 942 (Arelate, 4th): qvi teneris
PRIMVM MINISTRVWl FVLSIT IN ANNIS.
(B.) With vixit etc. \_N. b. vixit annos,
annis (lot) and the like are extremely
freq. everywhere. Observe the following
variants and mtabilia\. Annos vixit (tot),
VI 8485, 1 2214 (Rome) ; annis vixit (tot),
VI 25540, 34825 (Rome), XIV 1163,
1890 (Ostia), X 2956 (Puteoli), III 9578
(Salonae, f), 14467' (Potaissa), VIII 21 L3
(near Theveste), 2522 (Symmachi?), 4477
(Nijaus), 7229, 19603 (Cirta), 15276
(Thubursicum Bure), 19767 (Civ. Celtia-
nensium). — annvm vixit vnvm et men-
s(es tot), XIV 2322 (ager Albanus); an-
nos vixit an. (tot), III 6592 (Alexan-
dria); vixit annos (no number!), VI 28147
(Rome); vixit an(n)is (no number!), VIII
10734 (near Thamugadi) ; vixit xlvi (no
annos\), VIII 3137 (Lambaesis) ; (ilia)
(a)n(n)os (tot, no vixit !), Bull. Arch. Cr.
(1879) p. 121 (Rome, +); (Me) annis
(tot, no vixit l), VIII 3556 (Lambaesis),
7327 (Cirta), 16138 (Sicca). — vixit (tot)
annis, VIII 2143, 10674 (near Theve-
ste). VIXIT ANNVS (sic) XL VITAM, III
6399 (Dalmatia, f); vix. vitam annis
(tot), VIII 1699 (Sicca Veneria); vixit
annvm (sic) aeta(tis) viii, XIII 7062
(Mogontiacum). — vixit mecvm annos
(-is) (tot), VI 2633, 12178, 15075 (Rome),
X 4537 (Capua, +), III 2382 (Salonae) ;
mecvm vixit annis (tot), VI 25444 (Rome) ;
vixit an(n)is mecv(m) an(n)os mi (sic),
VI 23219 (Rome); vixi cvm eo anno(s)
(tot), VI 25595 (Rome) ; vixit cvm viro
NOVEM CONTINVIS ANNIS, III 3996 (Si-
scia, f); vixit [c]vm coivge (sic) sva
an(n)is (tot), XIV 2491 (Castrimoenium);
vixit cvm conpare (sic) annvs x, V 1628
(Aquileia); marito cvm [q_]vo comvixi
(sic) annis vt, III *6059 (Nicomedia);
and similar passim. — Vixit annos (-is)
nvmero (tot), VI 13853, 27353 (Rome),
XI 2535 (Clusium), V 6244 (Mediola-
nium, f), VIII 282. 283, 284 (Prov. By-
zacena), 2130, 10671 (near Theveste),
3371 (Lambaesis), 10774 = 18697 (Ma-
comades), 16288 (near Sicca), 17735
(near Thamugadi), XII 2326 (near Gra-
tianopolis, 528-9), 2406 (Augustum, 547);
vixit annis (tot) nvmero, VIII 9162
(Auzia, 227), 9165 (Auzia), etc. Note
V 6244 (Mediolanium, f): spero me vi-
vere ad(h)vc an(n)vs (sic) n(vmero)
lxxxxviiii. — Vixit annorvm, see below
§ C. — Vixit in pace annos, -is (lot),
ANNV
ANNV
333
freq. in Chr. inserr. of Africa and Gaul.
Exx.: VIH 684 (Thala), 748 (Prov. Bv-
zacena), 1769 (Sicca Veneria), XII 2097
(Vienna, 629), 2485 (bet. Augustum and
Lacus Lemannus, 485), XIII 1485 (Au-
gustonemetura, 612), 1509 (ager Arver-
norum), 1661 (Segusiavi), 2365 (Lugu-
duoum, 493), 2370 (ibid., 503), 2377
(ibid., 520), 2379 (ibid., 540), 2387,
2412 (ibid.), 2476 (Ambarri, 626), 2482
(Ambarri); variants e. g., VIII 4762 (Ma-
cornades) : vixit in pace fidelis an(n)is
{tot); XII 2661, 2664 (Alba Helvorum) :
VIXIT IN PACE PLVS MINVS A. (tot) \ V 4120
(Cremona), XII 5868 (Vienna): vixit in
pace a. plvs MiNvs (tot) ; VIII 684 (Thala),
20473 (Maur. Sitifensis, 360): in pace
VIXIT ANNIS (tot). VlXIT ANNOS, -IS,
plvs minvs {tot), freq. in Chr. inserr.
Exx. : X 410 (Nuceria), 1366 (Nola), 1535
(Neapolis, 570), 3302, 3303, 3308, 3309
(Puteoli), 4546 (Capua), 4495 (ibid., 517),
4500 (ibid., 549?) V 1715, 1717, 1745
(Aquileia), 4369 (Brixia), III 8460 (Na-
rona), VIII 21686 (Albulae), XII 933
(Arelate, 524?), 2081 (Vienna, 540), 2086
(ibid., 558), 2087 (Vienna), 2088 (ibid.,
560), 2091 (ibid., 556), 2092 (ibid., 570),
2096 (ibid., 606), 2102, 2132 (Vienna),
5400 (Tolosa), 5755 (Reii), 5823 (Are-
late), 5861 (Valentia, 563), 6034 d (Vien-
na, 547), XIII 905 (Burdigala, 7th) ; vi-
xit plvs minvs annos, -is (tot), X 4507
(Capua, 560), XII 479 (Massilia), 934
(Arelate, 529), 936 (ibid., 550), 5340
(Narbo, 527), 5341 (ibid., 541), 5348
(Narbo). — vixit in s(a)ecvlo annos, -is
(tot), freq. in Chr. inserr. of northern
Italy and Gaul. Exx. : vixit in s(a)ecvlo
annos (tot), V 5420 (Conium, 463), 5423
(ibid., 486), 5454 (ager Comensis), 5455
(ibid., 5th), 5685 (ager Mediolaniensis,
547), 6176 (Mediolanium, 512), 6210
(ibid., 5th), 6264 (ibid., 523), XII 2188
(bet. Vienna and Gratiauopolis), 2185
(ibid., 567), XIII 3683, 3877 (Treveri) ;
vixit in s(a)ecvlo annis (tot), V 5455
(ager Comensis, 5th) ; vixit annos (tot)
in s(a)ecvlo, V 7137 (Taurini); vixit in
s(a)ecvlo annos plvs minvs (tot), V 5206
(Bergomum, 425), XII 2099 (Vienna);
vixit in hoc s(a)ecvlo annos plvs minvs
(tot), V 5241 (near Lacus Larius, 5th-
6th), 5410 (Comum, 539). 5414 (ibid.,
453), 5415 (Comum), 6468 (Ticinum,
496). VIXIT IN MARTIRIO ANNVS (sic)
septe(m), XIII 2412 (Lugudunum, f ) ;
bixit (sic) Xpo. (= Christo) annvs (sic)
xvii, X 1378 (Nola,f); vixit cvm(Christo)
an(n)is xii, VIII 10640 (Theveste, f). —
Varia notabilid, XIII 7113 (Mogontia-
cum) : semissem anni vixit et dies octo ;
Notiz. (1892) p. 190=Carm. Lat. 646
(Tharros) : vixi bis septenos in annis
(sic !) ; III 9623 (Salonae, f) : qvi vixit
qvinqvaginta in annis (Cf. below, G.) ;
VI 5167 (Rome): qvi per triginta se-
PTEM DEVIXIT IN ANNOS (sic) \ IX 2076
(Beneventum, f, 553): bixit (sic) inter
plvs et minvs ann(o)s (tot); VI 26119
(Rome): ad an(n)os vixit xxviiii ; VIII
403 (Ammaedara) : vivere debveras an-
nis fere centvm!; XIV 2224Z» (Nemus
Dianae) : omnia bona mervit ipse dvm
viveret annis; XII 533 (Aquae Sextiae) :
BIS DENOS VIXI DEPLETIS MENSIBVS ANNOS ;
III 8910 (Salonae): annvm vertentem
VIXISSE.
(C.) Length of life, age (at death) etc.
expressed by genitive ANNORVM. (Ille,
ilia) annorvm (lot), freq. passim, esp. in
the eastern provinces and in Hispania and
Lusitania. Exx.: VI 5822, 6057, 6610,
9275, 10048 (2nd), 11691, 12887, 16660,
17080, 23494, 25340, 26829, 33446,
35773 (Rome) ; X 623 (Salernum), 7885
(Sardinia); IX 6223 (Venusia, f), 6401
(Tarentum); XI 1770 (Volaterrae), 2388
(Clusium), 5461 (Asisium); V 2931 (Pa-
tavium), 3808 (Verona), 5215 (near La-
cus Larius, f); III 492 (Capodistria),
1765« (Epidaurum), 1895 (Dalmatia),
1922 (Epetium), 2684, 2693 (Tragurium),
2786, 2787 (Riditae), 3059 (Albona),
3086 (Pharia), 3224 (Bassiana), 3299
(Lugio), 3381 (Matrica), 3690 (Pannonia
Inf.), 4458, 4499, 4517, 4522, 15193
(Carnuntum), 4570 (Vindobona), 5128,
5131 (bet. Emona and Celeia), 5235
(Celeia),5446 (Noricum),6477 (Poetovio),
6594« (Alexandria), 8397 (Risinium),
9029 (Salonae), 9671 (Riditae), 9939
(Asseria), 10070 (Albona), 10614 (Pan-
nonia Inf.), 10679 (Emona), 10783 (near
Emona), 12091 (Gadara), 143165 (Pro-
mona), 14359"' 24(Aequinoctium), 143652
.;:;i
ANNV
ANNV
(Vironum), 1 I 157 (Tomi), 15001, 1 :.<h> t
(Dalmatia); VIII HIT:. (Artacal), 9384,
2121 l (Caesarea), 12768, 12771 (Cartha-
L5640 (Prov. Procons.). L9826 (Civ.
Celtianensium), 21 153 (Aquae); II '■'>. 36,
37 (Ossonoba), II (Caetrobriga?), 1 L26
(Italics), 1600, L 607 (Baeaa), 2569 (Lucus
Angusti), 2079 (Legio VII). 2900 (Tri-
tium Magallum), 2983 (Calagurris), 3082
(Toletum). :',214 (Valeria), 3258 (Baesuc-
ci), 3330 (Tugia), 8375 (Aurgi), 8381
(Mentesa), 35513 3552 (Marcia), 3:>77
( Villajoyosa), 3680, 3094 (Palma), 3777,
3784 (ager Valentinus). 3969 (bet. Sa-
guntum and Dertosa), 4314 (Tarraco);
XII 437 (Massilia), 840 (Arelate), 2198
(bet. Vienna andGratianopolis) ; XIII 720,
773 (Bnrdigala), 1535 (ager Arvernoruna,
f), 0235 (Borbetomagus) ; VII 49 (Aquae
Sulis), 156 (Virocouium), 184 (Liudurn). —
II 3551 (Murcia): {ilia) an(norvm) p(lvs)
m(invs) xvi ; XII 912 (ager Biturigum):
(ilia) an(norvm) n(vmero) hi ; VI 28668
(Rome): reliqviae annorvm xvm conse-
CRATAE PIETATI ET GENIO INFERNO. RoSSi
810 (Rome, +, 463), VIII 5473 (Calama),
19605 (Cirta), II 3297 (Castulo) : vixit
annorvm {tot) ; VIII 15924 (Sicca) : an-
(n)orvjw vixit {tot). [Cf. vixit annos, -is,
above § B ] — VI 15075, 25444 (Rome),
III 9210, 142911 (Salonae): fvit anno-
rvm (tot); VIII 21087 (Caesarea): an-
norv(m) fvit (tot); Carm. Lat. 1407
(Vienna): annorvm (tot) fvit; VI 11287
(Rome), X 846 (Pompeii) : cvm esset
annorvm (tot). — VI 9289, 9794 (Rome),
XIV 2485 (Castrimoenium), X 2381 (Pu-
teoli. B. C), 3886 (Capua): annorvm
natvs, nata (tot); I 36 = VI 1291
(Rome, B. C), 30133 (Rome): annorvm
gnatvs (tot); VI 16169, 28228 (Rome):
(lot) annorvm natvs, nata; VI 6443
(Rome): annorvm natvs fvit vii; VI
26165 (Rome): annorvm natvs decessit
vim. [Cf. below annos, -is, natvs, § D.]] —
defvnctvs,-a, annorvm, freq. in Dalmatia
and Gallia, elsewhere rare. Exx. : III 2006,
9377 (Salonae), 31956 (Dalmatia). VIII
4788 = 18716 (Numidia), 21865 (Volu-
bilis), XIII 609, 762, 820 (Bnrdigala):
DEFVNCTVS, -A, ANNORVM (tot ) [ XIII 783
(Burdigala): an(n)orvm defvncta (lot). —
Other expressions, III 10825 (Pannonia
Sup.): (illi) obito an(n)or(vm) v; II
S566 (Lucentum): q_vi obi(i)t annorvm
xiii. [Note: obitvs annorvm (lot) and 0
annorvm (tot) are freq. in Pannonia, esp.
at Igg.~]\ VI 2256,9800, 14221,27813,
38850 (Rome), VIII 1389 (Bisica, -;-) :
decessit annorvm (tot) ; VI 351 46 (Rome):
decessit an(n)orvm n(vmero) (tot) ; Rev.
Arch. (1904) p. 301 (Lugudunum, f, 438):
EXCESSIT E REBVS HVMANIS AN(nORVM)
(p)(lvs) m(invs) (lot); XI 3757 (Lorium,
-[■): recessit annorvm xvm; IX 2619
(TtTventuni) : peri(i)t annorvm lxi ; XI
216 (Ravenna): peri(i)t anno- ro(m) (sic)
vi ; III 8754 (Salonae): redd(idit) an-
nor(vm) xxx. [Cf. below, § I)]; IX 6231
(Venusia, Jewish) : q_vie[v]it anoro (sic)
{lot); III 4458 (Carnuntum) : qvietavit
an(n)orvm q_vinqve; VIII 1966 (Theve-
ste) : ibam e vivi[s] a(nnorvm) (lot). —
III 1228 (Apulum): qvinqve hic anno-
rvm AETATIS CONDITVR INFANSJ IX 5813
(Potentia): filio pientissimo carvi an-
(n)orvm xvi; X 5020 (Venafrum): qvam
INDIGNE SIT DATA MIHI XV ANNORVM.
III 2382 (Salonae): Rosvl(ae) conivgi
q_veiv\ (sic) dvxi an(n)orvm xii ; VI 3604
(Rome): qvam nvpsi annor(vm) xii; XI
1730 (Florentia, j): ivncta est marito
annorvm sedecim; VIII 9638 (Zuccabar) :
TRADITA MARITO AN(n)ORVM XVIill. VI
9663 (Rome): mvltorvm annorvm nego-
tia(n)s; VIII 2894 (Lambaesis) : milex
(sic = miles) an(n)orv(m) xxv ; III 4057
(Poetovio): milit(avit) ... annorvm l.
[Cf. below militavit annos, -is, § F];
V 898 (Aquileia): dedit nomen militi(a)e
annor(vm) xxiii ; XIII 1808 (Lugudu-
num, 2nd): ADLECTO ANNORVM QVATTVOR
IN AMPLISSIMVM ORDINEM.
(D.) With verbs other than vixit, ex-
pressions of the length of life etc.. esp.
in verse. Direct obj., or ace. abl. of du-
ration of time. AGER.E. K. G. divi Aug.
Cap. 14 1. 1: ANNVM Q_VIN1VM ET DECI-
mvm agentis; ib. cap. 35 1. 28: [cvm
SCRI^JPSI HAEC, ANNVM AGEBAM SEPTVAGEN-
sv[mvm sextvm] = ox8 eyQcufov lavta,
i]yov eioi ifidofii^xotTibi' I'xiov ; VI 1650
(Rome) : [age^Jns annvm aeta[tis ...]xv;
VI 1883 (Rome): agens annvm lxv; VI
2268 (Rome) : annvm agens lxx ; VI 7853
(Rome): agens octavo anno (sic); VI
ANNV
ANNV
335
14876 (Rome): agente annos xviiii ; VI
16489 (Rome): annvm agens tertivm;
VI 17985a (Rome): cvm qva ter denos
DVLCISSIMOS EGERIM ANNOS ; VI 22150
(Rome): annvm tricensim(vm) agens; VI
22389 (Rome) : ann. agens xxx ; VI 22470
(Kome) : annv(m) xxx age(n)s ; VI 23629
(Rome): annos aetatis agens sex et de-
ce(ni); VI 33829 (Rome); agens [a>-
n(vm) xxviiii ; VI 34321 (Rome): an.
xvi agens; XIV 2947 (Praeneste, 3d):
agentem aetatis annvm xnii; Notiz. (1903)
p. 576 = Mitth. XIX (1904) p. 148 =
Dessau 8376 (Praeneste) : agens annvm
octavvm decimvm ; X 3043 (Puteoli) :
AGENTI V1TAE SVAE ANNVM XX ; X 3906
(Capua): [a]nn. agens aet(atis) lv ; X
3924 (ibid., 2nd): cvm ageret aetatis an.
v; IX 1156 (Aeclanum) : cvm ageret
aetat(is) ann. xx ; XI 4364 (Ameria) :
ANN. AVTEM XXX AGENS DECESSIT ; V 6221
(Mediolanium, f, 492): ivstis bis senos
cvrsibvs annos egit; 1113378 = 10357
(ager Aquincensis) : e(g)ervnt coivges
(sic) annos (tot); III 5880 (Raetia) :
annos age[nti (tot)']; III 6194 (Troes-
mis) : pr(a)ef(ectvs) leg(ionis) ii Her-
cvl(iae) [e]git ann(os) ii semi(s)e(m) ;
VIII 217 (Cillium, 199): agit in diem
OPERIS PERFECTI ANNOS LXXX ; VIII 724
(Prov. Byzacena) : bis septenos cvm age-
rem annos; VIII 4333 (Casae) : annis
(sic) svper lx agens ; VIII 4524 (Zarai) :
ann(os) agens vitae bis qvadrag[intaJ;
VIII 9670 (Cartenna) : annos agens oc-
cidit xvii ; VIII 13102 (Carthago) : agenti
annvm xxx; VIII 14684 (Simitthus, 214) :
annvm agens lix; II 2169 (Epora) : AN-
NVM agens xvii ; XII 3200 (Nemausus):
an. xxv agenti ; XII 5864 (Vienna): an-
nvm septvagesimvm septimvm agvnt ;
XIII 3116 (Namnetes, f ) : annvm agens
[. . .]• — ATTINGERE. Htibn. Hisp. 34
(Emerita, -J-, 549) : necdvm ter binos cre-
scens attigeras annos. — CLAVDERE.
VIII 20907 (Tipasa, f) : sexaginta dvos
Felix bene clavserit annos. — COM-
PLERE. VI 6189 (Rome): vna (sc. puella)
annos septem complevit, et altera [q_vin-
qve?]; VI 25617 (Rome, 10): nondvm
bis vic(e)nos annos compleverat annvs
(sic) ; VI 23010 (Rome) : ter singvlos
non • dvm (sic) conplev(e)rat (sic) an-
nos; XIV 2737 (Tusculum): namqve bis
OCTONOS NONDVM COMPLEVERAT ANNOS ;
X 8131 (Stabiae): ante .... qvam qvin-
QVE . . . COMPLEREM PARVOLVS (SIC) ANNOS J
XI 5796 (Sentinum) : dvo et qvaternos
vit(a)e compleverat annos ; III 2964
(Iader) : nondvm viginti ivvenis comple-
verat annos; III 9106 (Salonae) : bis
TERNOS DENOS COMPLEVI MENSIBVS AN-
NOS. — CONDERE. Ihm, Damasi Epigr.
92 (Rome, f , 5th) : decimvm cvm conde-
ret annvm. — CONTINGERE. Carm. Lat.
1399 = Rossi II p. 94 no. 6Q (Rome, f) :
QVl NEC BIS DENOS VITAE CONTIGERAT AN-
NOS. — DEFERRE. Le Blant 353 (Col.
Agrippinens., f) : qvattvor in qvinto[s3
ad (Christum) detvlit annos. — DVCE-
RE. XIV 3333 (Praeneste): bis qvinos
DVCENTEM LVMINIS ANNOS. DVRARE.
Carm. Lat. 653 (Umbria, f): dvravit
cvm MARITO ANNIS XXIIII. — EMERERE.
VI 4530 (Rome): excessit annis emeri-
tis svis; III 1552 (Tibiscum) : Vlpivs
EMER1TIS LONGAEVI MVNERIS ANNIS. ■
EXCEDERE. VIII 9519 (Caesarea) : Ser-
GIVS VT PVBES EXCEDERE COEPERAT ANNOS.
EXPLERE. I p. 286 XXVI (Rome, B. C.) :
annvm expletvrvs; X 5665 (Frusino) :
CVM IAM BIS SENOS EXPLESSET FLORIDVS
annos. — FACERE. VI 9226 (Rome):
FECIT CVM CONIVGEM SVAM (sic) ANN. (tot) J
VI 9318 (Rome, f): fecit mecvm an.
xi ; VI 9555 (Rome, f) : fecit cvm vxxore
(sic) an. in ; VI 9724 (Rome, f ) : [cvm
q ]vo fecit annos vim ; VI 36431 (Rome):
CVM QVO BENE FECIT ANNVS (sic) XIII ;
Rossi 971 (Rome, 7, 520): [cvm coniv-
ge] sva fecit ann. v; ib. 980 (Rome, -j-,
522): fecit cvm oxvre (sic) ann. [...];
IX 659 (Laoello): cvm marito ... fecit
annis (sic) xxx ; V 6301 (Mediolanium
-{-) : cvm conpa(re) (sic) fecit annos (tot)
V 6377 (Laus) : fecit cvm marito annvm
III 1895 (Dalmatia): conivx carissima
mecvm fecit anno(s) xxi ; III 8032 (Ro-
raula) : fecit in Dacia an. v; VIII 9638
(Zuccabar): con maritv (sic) fecit annos
ii ; VIII 9709 (Orlcansville, f): fecit
in sacerdotivm (sic) annos (tot) ; VIII
21241 (Caesarea) : fecit mecvm anns. x. —
FERRE. VI 9437 (Rome): bis tvlit hic
SENOS PRIMAEVI GERMINl(s) ANNOS ; VI
12178 (Rome) : tvlit avtem secvm an-
886
ANNV
ANNV
nos xxxv ; VI 12845 (Rome): qvadra-
ginta dvo mecvm fero flebilis annos ;
VI 22765 (Rome): tvlit annos lii ; VI
22940 (Rome): tvlit annos qvos potvit ;
VI 23282 (Rome): tvlit aetatis svae an-
nos (lot); VI 27382 (Rome): tvlit a. xxxv ;
X 2311 (Puteoli) : [an]nos qvod tvle-
rim mec[vm] miserabere certe ; X 3030
(ibid.) : annos meos mecvm tvli sine do-
lore ; III 2981 (Aenona) : tvlit annos
(tot); III 8135 (Viminacium) : annos bis
denos adq(ve) (sic) dvos tetvli (sic) ;
III 8396 (Risinium) : tvli[t] an(n)o(s)
(tot) ; XIII 3900 (Treveri, T) : tvlit an-
nos dvos. — FRVI. XI 987 (Begium
Lepidum) : dvm licvit, svaviter frvcti
svnt annos (sic) lv ; XI 6080 (Urvinum
Mataurense) : qvem frvi non licvit annis
PER VLTIMO FATO (sic). FRVNISCI.
V 7453 (Vardagate) : frvnitvs sexdecim
(sic) annis castitate et amore tvi ; VIII
9519 (Caesarea) : qvod nondvm frvnitvs
XVI ANNOS (sic) DEPERIT. FVNGI. VI
32049 (Rome, f, 528) : bis septem lvstris
OCTAVO FVNCTVS ET ANNO. — GERERE.
VI 19659 (Rome): ann(os) xxx cvm eo
gessit; XI 6076 (Urvinum Mataurense) :
gessit annis (sic) xini ; VIII 213 (Cil-
lium, 2nd): geras mvltos feliciter an-
nos ! ; XIII 1503 (Augustonemetum, f ) :
. . . VIX GESSERAT ANNVS (sic) J XIII 1483
(ibid., f , 6th-7th) : ipse ter denvs (sic)
ET LVSTRA SIC GESSERAT ANNVS (sic).
HABERE. I 206 (Lex Mia Munic, 44
B. C.) 1. 146: QVOT ANNOS QVISQVE
eorvm habet ; VI 15488 (Rome) : habvi
ann(os) (tot) ; XI 5613 (Arna) : annos
habvit xviii ; XIII 2308 (Lugudunum) :
habvit annos (tot); XIII 2386 (ibid.,
552) : (tot) anns. habens ; XIII 3882
(Treveri, 7) : annvs (sic) habvit xxii. —
IMPLERE. IX 1817 (Beneventum) : bis
MIHI IAM SENOS AETAS 1MPLEVERAT ANNOS J
XI 5667 (Tadinum) : qvae iam vix vitae
TRES INPLEVERAT (sic) ANNOS ; XIII 1986
(Lugudunum) : qvi prope impletvm vi-
CENSIMVM ET OCTa(v)VM AETATIS ANNVM
excessit. — INGREDI. VI 15131 (Rome) :
annvm xix ingresso (UU). — INTRARE.
VI 8517 (Borne): obit natali svo in-
TRANS ANNVM SEPTVMVM (sic). LIN-
QVERE. VI 27852 (Borne): annos qvi
VITAE LINQ_VO NOVEM ATQVE DECEM.
NATVS, GNATVS. 1 198 (Lex Repetund..
122-1 B.C.) 1. 13: maiorve annos lx
gnatvs ; I 200 (Lex Agraria, HOB. C.)
1. 14 : [PECVDES] OJ/AE MINVS ANNVM GNA-
tae svnt; I 206 (Lsx Iulia Munic, 44
B. C.) 11. 89, 99: qvei minor annos
(ANNEIS) XXX NATVS EST, ERIT ; 1 1008 =
VI 25369 (Rome, B. C.) : bis decem anneis
nata ; VI 900 (Rome, 1st) : qvem co(n)-
s(vlem) popvlvs creavit ann(os) nat(v)m
xiiii ; I 34 = VI 1289 (Rome, B. C.) : an-
nos gnatvs xx ; I 35 = VI 1290 (Borne,
166 B. C.) : annos gnatvs xxxiii ; VI
1605 (Rome): an. nat(vs) ix; VI 11427
(Rome): an. nat. l; VI 15007 (Rome):
(UU) annos nato xii ; R. G. divi Aug.
Cap. 1, 1. 1: ANNOS VNDEVIGINTI NATVS =
ir&v dtxae\_v~\vsa lov ; XIV 2122 (La-
nuvium) : annos nato xvii ; X 2311
(Puteoli): annos natae xvi ; X 6681
(Antium) : annos nato xvii ; IX 1880
(Beneventum) : natvs annos octo et
decem ; XI 3305, 3340 (Forum Clodi) :
annos nato vii (xi) ; III 1498 (Sarmi-
zegetusa) : vndeviginti annos natae; III
2817 (Scardona) : an(n)o(s) na(tvs) xl ;
II 1229 (Hispalis) : ann. [nata] xviii.
[Cf. annorvm natvs, above, § C.]. —
NERE. VI 30114 (Rome): vixdvm ter-
DENOS FATVM MIHI NEVERAT ANNOS.
NVMERARE. XIV 3723 (Tibur) : non-
dvm TERDENOS NVMERABAT TEMPORIS AN-
NOS. — OSTENDERE. Carm. Lat. 1198
(Lugudunum) : bis mihi septenos aetas
ostenderat annos. — PENSARE. Carm.
Lat. 1302 (Fanum Fortunae): cvivs fa-
tales PENSARE OPTAVERAT ANNOS. PER-
AGERE. Notiz. (1900) p. 578 = Rev.
Arch. XXXIX (1901) p. 464 = Annee
Epigr. (1901) p. 46 (Rome) : peragens
TERTIVM ET VICENSIMVM ANNVM ; VIII 724
(Prov. Byzacena) : ter qvinos bis sin-
gvlos peregi annos. — PERDVCERE.
VI 7898 (Rome) : vndecimvm me non
LICVIT PERDVCERE ANNVM. PERFERRE.
X 7777 (Carales, f) •' pertvlit annos ;
XI 4631 (Carsulae) : decimvm non per-
tvlit annv(m) ; V 8912 (Comum, f) :
pertvlit ann[os]; III 8002 (Mun. Ti-
biscum) : [qvacvm nil qvestvs trigint3a
pertvlit annos; VIII 13110 (Carthago):
sex et viginti secvm qvae pertvlit an-
nos ; XIII 1856, 1891 (Lugudunum) :
ANNV
ANNV
387
QVI SEPTIES (al. SEXSIES) DENOS ANIJWAJW
SINE CRIMINE PERTVLIT ANNOS. PER-
FVNGI. V 5320 (Comum) : bis denos
PERFVNCTA ANNOS. PORTARE. XIII
1503 (ager Arveruorum, f, 530), (ilia)
p(o)rtat annvs (sic) xxxv ; ib. 1508
(ibid, f ) : portans annvs (sic) septe(m);
ib. 3510 (Ambiaui,-j-) :portabit (sic, perf.)
annos tris; ib. 7045 (Gondorf, -J-): por-
TAVIT ANNVS (die) Q_ARRANTA (Sit').
REDDERE. Bull. Arch. Cr. (1803) p. 82
(Rome, 7) : red • de • dit (sic) ann. v ;
ib. (1873) p. 71 (ibid.): red(d)idit an.
nobe («*); XII 942 (Arelate, 4th): tri-
ginta et ge.vunos decim (sic) VIX REDDI-
DIT annos. — SVMERE. Ill 8385 (l)al-
luatia) : cvm primvm pvlchra lanvgine
svmeret ANNOS. — SVPPLERE. VIU 8870
(Tupusuctu) : qvi prope vicenos bis iam
svp(p)leverat annos. — TRANSCEN-
DERE. Ihm. Daman Epigr. 33 = Rossi
II p. 92 no. 62 = Carm. Lat. 761 = Bull.
Arch. Cr. (1903) p. 89 (Rome, f): octo-
ginta Leo transcendit episcopvs an-
nos. — TRANSGREDI. VIII 9642
(Oppidum Novum) : transgressvs vitae
annos (tot). — TRANS1GFRE. V 6739
(Vercellae, f): septies hic qvinos trans-
e[g]it corporis annvs (sic); Notiz. (1802)
p. 4 = Carm. Lat. 62 1 ( Concordia, 3d-4th) :
transegit annos xlvi; VIII 11824 (Ma-
ctaris): vitae pro meritis claros trans-
egimvs annos. — TR1BVERE. VI 11252
(Rome, -J-): natvra mihi bis denos tri-
bvit annos. — VALERE. Vlll 20133
(Numidia, f) : valvit ann. n(vmero)
LVIIIl.
(E.) Various. V 1727 (Rome, 5th): a
primis advlescentiae svae annis ; VI
1760 = XIV 173 ((Mia, 389): in pri-
mis annis ; VIII 1641 (Sicca Veueria, 2nd) :
PVERI AB ANNIS TRIBVS AD ANNOS XV, and
PVELLAE AB ANNIS TRIBVS AD ANNOS XIII ;
VI 1749 (Rome, 421): intra vicesimvm
QVINTVM . . . AETATIS ANNVM, aild NONO
decim(o) aetatis anno; III 9610 (Salo-
nae, 7): nono vixdvm lacrimabilis an-
no; XIV 2148 (Aricia): [dec]essit in
septvmo anno; VI 19632 (Rome): in
an(no) iix obiit ; XII 765 (Arelate):
oBiTi in anno xin ; VI 10131 (Rome):
abut vno insvper anno = « died one year
later » ; X 578 (Salernum) : hic pver
Thet. linguae lat. epigr.
octavo fravdatvs clavditvr anno ; VI
21846 (Rome): rapta est octavo fatis
instantibvs anno j III 9621 (Salouae, f):
Q_VINQVAGESIMO OCTAVO ANNO FINITA
est= «she died»; VIII 9292 (Tipasa) :
INfERFECTVS EST VI AN3. XXXVI ; VI 5534
(Rome): annvs vt accedat ter mihi
qvintvs erat ; VI 7898 (Rome): cvm
MIHI BIS QVINOS ANNOS mea fata dedis-
sent; III 2628 = 9259 (Salonae) : (For-
tlllia) DENOS VIX PASSA EST ANNOS TE CER-
nere lvc[em]; VI 34001 (Rome): annis
IN LVCEM (sic) DVODETRIGINTA MORATVS ",
VIII 218 (Clllium, 2nd): tv ni sc[i]s
QVANTIS VITA^M D^EDVXERIT ANNIS, A ME
non disces ! ; VIII 20162 (Cuicul): fvit
IN REBVS HVMANIS ANNIS XXXII ; V 6257
(Mediolanium, 7, 409) : fvit in corpore
annos (lot); V 5424 (Comum, 7): in
HOC SECOLO (Sic) FVIT ANNOS (tot) ', VIII
9124 (Anzia) : (Mi) vita vso annis (tot);
VIII 8951 (Saldae): (Me) vita annis xi
(sic, no verb); XIV 1821 (Ostia): vita
fvit BIS ternos menses et insvper vnvs
et TOTiDEM ANNi (i. c. seven years and
seven months).
(F.) Of the duration of reign, public
office, religious and military service, em-
ployment, married life, slavery etc. [Cf.
below § G.] I p. 238 xxii -- X 809
(Pompeii): (Romulus) regnavit annos
dvodeqvadraginta; VI 1749 (Rome, 421):
PRAEF(ECTVS) Vrb(is) ANNO ET SEX MENSI-
bvs : XIV 316 (Ostia): qvi egit (sc. a
public office) annis continvis iiii ; XI 3371
(Tarquiuii): flamen an(n)os hi; III 2920«
(Iader) : qvi annis xvii vsq_(ve) ad an-
n(vm) lxxv integr(e) sacra confecit;X
1366 (Nola, f): sedit (i.e. was episco-
pus) ann. xxxviii ; XI 4164 (Narnia, 7,
558): s(e)d(it) ann. (tot); Bull. Arch.
Cr. (1899) p. 99 (Rome, f, 461): pre-
SBITER Q.VI SIDIT (sic) PRESBITERIO ANNVS
(sic) xxvi ; Vlll 9709 (Orleansville^):
FECIT IN SACERDOTIVM (sic) ANNOS (tot) ',
XIII 2377 (Lugudunum, f, 520): (ilia)
EGIT PENETENTIAM ANNVS VIGENTI (stc) ET
dvos; V 7415 (Dertona, f, 481): peni-
TENTIAM EGIT An(n)i(s) XXII ; XII 482
(Massilia, f): in monasterio S(an)c(t)i
Cyrici servivit annvs qvinqvagenta
(sic). — militavit annos, annis (tot),
freq. passim. Exx.: VI 2421, 2615, 2664,
43
ANNV
ANNV
2716, 2924, 8246 (Rome), XIV 2286
(ager Alba ins), 291 8 (Praeneste). X 8879,
3412, 3485, 3447, 3592 (Misenmn), XI
3111 (Palerii), 3520, 8522 (Centum Cel-
iac), V 4869 (Brixia), III 151 (Sidon),
401 (Thyatira), 728 (Rhaedestns), 1187
(Apulum). 2034 (Salonae), 6598, 6599
(Alexandria), 7318 (Heraclea Lvucestis),
VIII 217 (Cillium, 199). 2251 (Mascula),
3137, 3268 (Lambaesis), 20280 (Maur.
Sitifensis), II 1127 (Italica). Note: VI
2983 (Rome): militavit {tot) annos ; V
6244 (Mediolauium, f): in seqvlvm (sic)
anvs (sic) militavit (tot); V 7258 (Se-
gusio) : mervit annis vii ; XI 6125 (Fo-
rum Sernpronii): iam bis septenos [tib]i,
Roma, laboribvs annos praestiteram (as
soldier). — VIII 11824 (Mactaris): vn-
decim et tvrmas messorvm dvximvs an-
nis; VI 9317 (Rome): cvrsor qvi cv-
cvrrit . . . annis (tot) ; VI 10048 (Rome,
2nd): Q_VADRIGA (abl.) AGITAV1T ANNIS (tOt)\
XI 549 (Ariminum, f, 523): fvit con-
dvctor dom(i)ni nostri anvs (sic) xx ;
VIII 20084, 20085 (Numidia): egit
(= actor fuit) in his praedis annis (tot)',
III 6194 (Troesmis) : protexit (= pro-
tector fuit) annis v; X 5081 (Atina) :
hic vilicarvnt (= vilici fuerunt) annos
xiiii ; VIII 19146 (Signs): mvltis annis
NAVIGANDO ET PEREGRINANDO HANC SEDe(m)
peti ; XIII 7813 (Rigomagus): mecvm la-
borabit (sic, perf.) mvltis et pl(v)ribvs
annis; X 4919 (Venafrum): [l]ibr(arivs)
qvi testamenta scripsit annos xxv sine
ivris consvlt[o]. — III 4346 (Brige-
tio): annis nvpta dvobvs ; X 6009
(Minturnae): a pvpvla annos veiginti
(sic) optinvi (sic) domvm ; III 9623
(Salonae, -}•): est p(o)tita dvlcem co-
nivgem (sic) viginti et sex annos ; XI
1730 (Florentia, f ) : possedit maritvm
ann[i]s (tot) ; XIII 7813 (Rigomagus) :
qv(a)e mihi fvit annvs (sic) XXIII co-
nivx ; VI 13853 (Rome): fvit in coniv-
gio annis n(vmero) v; XIII 3836 (Tre-
veri, f ) : in matrimo(ni) conivnctione
fvit annis (tot). — VI 11928 (Rome):
libertatem svam frvnita est annos ii ;
VI 11712 (Rome): [c]aptvs an. ix, ser-
vit (sic) A. XII, VIXIT annos lxx ; III
6399 (Dalmatia, -J-): qv(a)e servivit an-
nvs (sic) xvi.
(G.) With prepositions. PER ANNOS.
VI 1707 (Rome, 4th): (illi) corr(ectori)
Italiae per annos octo ; VI 1 7:55 (ibid.) :
per annos triginta ; VI 1743 (ibid.):
PRAESIDI PaNNONIAE PER ANn(os) XVII ; VI
3412 (Rome): rem svam per annos xxi ...
fecit ; VI 8703 (Rome) : vixisti mecvm
ivvenis carosq_(ve) per annos; VI 9792
(Rome): mihi in convvio (sic = conubio)
per annos xxxx ; VI 9927 (Rome) : cvm
Q.VO PER ANNOS XVI SEMPER BONa(m) VI-
ta(m) bixi (sic); VI 10131 (Rome): tri-
ginta per annos vixit ; VI 12845 (Rome):
vixi dvodetriginta per annos; VI 14289
(Rome): cvm qva per annos xxi sine
qverella vixit ; VI 14786 (Rome): vixit
tris vsqve per annos ; VI 20127 (Rome) :
CVM QVA PER ANNOS PROPE XXXX .... VI-
XIT J VI 25063 (Rome): qvam bene bis
SENOS FLOREBAS, PARVE, PER ANNOS ! J VI
26442 (Rome): bis qvinos senos et sex
provecta per annos ; VI 26926 (Rome):
CVM QVO concordem vitam mvltosqve
per annos vixit ; VI 28005 (Rome) : cvm
qvo advix(it) ... per annos xx; VI 28047
(Rome): haec namqve emeritos bis xxxx
per annos vixit ; Carm. Lat. 1398 (Rome,
•j-) : aetas viginti est acta per annos;
XIV 914 (Ostia) : balnea, vina, Venvs
MECVM SENVERE PER ANNOS J XIV 2302
(ager Albanus, 11): per annos qvos in-
ter mortales fvit ; XIV 2864 (Praeneste):
manceps aedis per annos xiii ; X 1310
(Nola) : bene vixit mvltosq_(ve) per an-
nos ; X 1805 (Puteoli) : per annos (tot);
X 1813 (ibid.) : longos mansvra per an-
nos ; IX 2603 (Terventum): cvm qva
per annos (tot)... vixit; V 2931 (Pa-
tavium): hac ego bis denos nondvm ma-
tvra per annos; III 3572 (Aqniucum):
nvpta bis octo per annos ; III 4796
(Virunum): templvm ... qvod fvit per
ANNOS AMPLIVS L DESERTVM J III 8225
(Scupi): TRANQVILLA PER ANNOS ; VIII
5804 (Signs): nam te sv(m), conivnx,
MVLTA (sic) DILECTA PER An(n)oS; VIII
6360 (Mastar) : qvi v(ixit) xxv per an-
nos; VIII 11154 (Prov. Byzacena) : per
annos (tot) vixit ; XII 533 (Aquae Sextiae):
VNO MINVS QVAM BIS DENOS EGO VIXI PER
annos; XII 594 (ager Arelatensis) : Ro-
MAE m[an]sIT PER MVLTOS ANNOS ; XII
843 (Arelate) : cvm qvo vixit casta viro
ANNV
ANNV
339
sortita per annos; XII 975 (ibid., frgmt.):
[. . .] DEDVCTA PER ANNOS. PER ANNJS
(sic). Notiz. (1892) p. 186 = Carm. Lat.
1 599 (Carales, f ) : vix(it) xx per annis. —
IN ANNOS. VI 5167 (Rome): qvi per
(siC !) TRIGINTA SEPTEM DEVIXIT IN AN-
NOS J VI 15546 (Rome): o nimis in-
ivstae (sc. Parcae) ter denos dare
mvnvs in annos ! ; VI 25703 (Rome) :
TER senos aetas mea cvm processit in
annos; VI 31992 (Rome, f, 427): se-
XAGINTA DVOS VIXIT BENE PVRVS IN ANNOS ;
XIII 1529 (ager Arvernorum, f, 503),
1533 (ibid., 0th-7th): transiit in annos
[lot). — IN ANNVM. VI 7578 (Rome,
120) : sextvs (sc. annus) vt excessit, coe-
PI LANGVESCERE in ANNVM. — IN ANNIS.
VIII 14 (Leptis Magna): in parvvlis an-
nis; XII 942 (Arelate, 4th): qvi teneris
PRIMVM MINISTRVM FVLSIT IN ANNIS J III
3397 (Campona): hvic aetas prima cvm
florebat in annis ; XI 6246 (Faoum
Fortunae): bis octo in annis hocce svb
tvmvlo iacet ; Notiz. (18i>2) p. 190 =
Carm. Lat. 646 (Tharros) : vixi bis septe-
nos (sic) in annis ; III 9628 (Salonae. f) :
QVI VIXIT QVINQVAGINTA IN ANNIS ; Bllll.
Arch. Cr. (1899) p. 279 (Rome, f, 338):
PVELLA FELITE IN ANNIS p(lVs) M(lNVS) TRI-
GINTA J Hiibn. Hisp. 139 (Hispania, f,
7th-8th) : in annibvs (sic) viginti dvos
(sic); XIII 3099 (Andecavi, f): hic re-
qviescent (sic, pres.) .... (Ma) in an-
(n)is xii et (Ma) in an(n)is xv ; Carm.
Lat. 1243 (Caesarea Maur.) : senvit Me-
nelaevs in annis. — SVB ANNIS. VI
8401 (Rome, -J-, 6th): impia mors rapiens
teneris te, nate, svb annis ; XI 4866
(Spoletium) : nondvm bis septem plenis
praerepta svb annis; III 9013 (Salonae, f):
HIC PVELLA IACET Pr[iMIS CITO RAP^TA SVB
annis. — INTRA ANNOS. Ill 8739 (Sa-
lonae) : INTRA TER QVINOS INFELIX OCCIDIT
annos.— POST ANNOS. VI 3452 (Rome):
h(i)c sita est Paterna post annos no-
vem et viginti; XIV 3826 (Tibur): post
TER VICENOS ET TRES BENE CONSITVS AN-
NOS ; V 5930 (Mediolanium) : post annos
TANDEM AETERNA StDE RECEPTVS. AD
ANNOS. VI 26119 (Rome): ad an(n)os
VIXIT XXVIIII.
IV. ANNI = « life » . « age » , « youth » .
VI 9118 (Rome): rapta iaces annis iam
vidvata tvis; VI 7578 (Rome, 120):
QVOD tenerae aetati spes fallax apstv-
lit (sic) annos; XI 5074 (Mevania) :
florentes annos svbito nox abstvlit
atra; VI 32038 (Rome, +, 533): qvam-
VIS, NATE, TVOS MORS INVIDA RVPERIT AN-
NOS ; XI 4976 (Spoletium) : qvamvis sae-
VA TVOS PROPERANS MORS RVPERIT ANNOS ;
II 4314 (Tarraco) : invidere meis annis
crvdelia fata; VI 25427 (Rome): hic
sitvs est annis plenvs vitaqve beatvs ;
VI 14831 (Rome) : ante svos annos. qvos
tegit atra cinis ; VI 8401 (Rome, f. 6th):
annis parve qvidem, sed gravitate senex;
VI 25982 (Rome): cvivs annos ingenivm
excedebat ; VI 21846 (Rome) : svper an-
nos docta; X 578 (Salernum) : nomen
erat Clemens minime laedendvs et annis
(= k considering his youth » ) spes erat
in PVERO.
V. ANNVS as subject of verb ; adver-
bial use (anacolulhon). VIII 11824 (Ma-
ctaris) : et cvm matvras segetes prodv-
xerat annvs ; Rossi II p. 92 no. 62 = Carm.
Lat. 761 = Ihm, Damasi Epigr. 33 (Rome.
-j-) : FVNDERE PAVPERIBVS QVIDQVID CONCES-
serat annvs; XII 840 (Arelate): condi-
dit hoc tvm[v]lo fatis tricensimv[s]
annvs formosv[m] corpvs ; X 2311 (Pu-
teoli) : [terti]vs a decimo cvm me pro-
dvceret annvs. — II 6278 (S. C. Itali-
cense, 176-180) 1. 8 : itaqve facessat sive
ILLVT (Sic) DVCENTIENS ANNVM SEV TRECEN-
tiens est; VI 10226 (Rome): qvintvm
ANNVM ET DECIMVmNaRCISSVS FLORE IVVEN-
TAE HOC (Sic) IACET ABREPTVS ; XII 2654
(Alba Helvorum, 5th): transiet (sic —
B died ») ANNVM QVARTVM RENVM (sic fOV
regno) Domini no(s)tri Teoderici riges
(sic = regis) ; Carm. Lat. 974 (Rome):
INVIDA MORS FATI RAPVIT VlTALEM, SANCTAM
PVELLAM, BIS QVINOS ANNOS.
ANNVVERSARIVS. See ANNIVERSA-
RIVS.
ANNVVS. ■ Annual », « yearly ■. [Cf.
ANNALIS]. Forms. ANVVS, XI 4766
(Spoletium. B. C); bv mistake ANNVS,
VI 2075 (Rome, Arodl. 105) col. 2 1. 17;
abl. plur. ANNVE1S. I 206 (Lex Mia
Munic, 44 B. C.) 11. 92, 102.
A. « For one year », « yearly », «an-
nual ". Of magistrates, priests etc. R. G.
divi Aug. I 1. 35 : con[svlatvm] . . . an-
I ANOC ANTA
nvvm vnccxHctv i[y]iav(Tiov, XIII L668 ANODYNVM. « Anodyne », a lotion for
(Ara Rom. et Aug., Speech of Claudius) alleviating pain in the eyes, XIII 10021 ":t
I. 2(5 : ad consvles, annvos magistratvs; (Nasium, oculist's stamp): Q_« Ivn(i)
VI 2065 (Rome, Arval, 87) col. 2, 1. 31 : Tavri anodynvm ad omn(em) lippit(v-
ANNVVM MAGISTRVM FECEr(vNt) ; ib. 2075 DINEm).
(ibid., 105) col. 2, 1. 17: annv(v)m ma- ANSA. « Handle ». Hiibn. Hisp. 379 b
[gistrvm fecervnt]; ib. 2079 (ibid., 119), (Bracara Augusta, -J-, 6th): nec scyphvs
2095 (ibid.): mag(istrvm) annvvm fe- hic dabitvr, rvtilo cvi forte metallo
cervnt ; III 352 = 7000 (O.cistus, 4th) : crvstatam stringat tortilis ansa latvs.
annvis magistratv(v)m fascibvs; VIII ANSAR. See ANSER.
1888 (Theveste): ob honorem flamoni ANSARIVM. A sort of ^octroi*, u-dazio
annvi; XIII 6038 (Narbo, 1st): annvorvm consumo «, a tax on merchandise brought
flamin[vm]; VIII 17167 (Thubursicum into Home for sale within the city li-
Numidarum) : flam(en) annvvs ; XIII mits (promercalia) ; goods brought in for
8772 (near Noviornagus) : flam(en) an- the owner's personal use (usuaria) were
n(vvs); II 3279 (Castillo): sacerdos not subject to the tax. VI 1016 = 31227
annva. (Rome, 2nd): vti finem demonstrarent
B. Of that which is repeated every year: vectigali foricvlia[ri et] ansarii pro-
gifts, vows, banquets. VI 9118 (Rome): [mercalivm]; VI 8594 (Rome): qvidqvid
dona annva; VIII 9831 (Altava) : annva vsvarivm invehitvr ansarivm non debet,
vota dedi ; II 5941 (Asso, 2nd): epvlo ANSATVS. « Provided with handles »,
annvo adiecto; XI 6054 (Urvinum Ma- X 7852 (Sardinia, 69): descriptvm et re-
taurense): annvvm se epvlvm . . . datvrvm cognitvm ex codice ansato.
pollicitvs EST;XI4766(Spoletium,B. C): ANSER. «Goose». (Vulg. ANSAR.).
nesei (sic) o_yo die res deina (sic = di~ Edict. Dioci. (Ill p. 1932) 4. 1. 1. 21:
vino) anva (sic) fiet; XIII 2465 (Am- anser pastvs (denariis) DvcENTis;ib. 1. 22 :
barri, frgmt.) : [ ] haec omnia annva anser non pastvs (denariis) centvm; V
fierent. 7906 (Cemenelum) : sacrificivm facivnt
C. Of annual produce, interest, funds, ansare (sic) et libo.
salary, quotas etc. VIII 10570 (Saltus ANSIVM. A town of uncertain location,
Burnnitanus, 2nd) : non amplivs annvas most probably in Italy ; otherwise un-
qvam binas aratorias, binas sartorias, known. Ill 2887 (Corinium) : A. Savfeivs
binas messorias operas; III 703 (Phi- P. f. Ca[m(ilia) EJmax, Ansio, miles c[o-
lippi): redit(v) annv(o); II 4511 (Bar- h(ortis)] vim pr(aetoriae).
cino) : vsvrarvm qj/ae annvae competvnt ; ANSPAGA. See AMSAGA.
VI 9254 (Rome) : qvantitatis qvae ef- ANTA. (Generally plur. ANTAE = na-
ficit annvos (denarios) dc ; II 5489 (Mur- qaaxaSsg). The projecting sidewall of a
gi) : annvos (dcdanos) cl pollicitvs est; temple or other building, carried forward
VI 33840 (Rome, 227) : annvis (sestertiis) to form a pronaos or entrance. I 577 = X
xxvi ; XIV 2087 (Lanuvium = by mistake 1781 (Puteoli, lex parieli faciendo, 105
VI 246): ob effecta sibi in hac statione B. C.) : tx eo pariete antas dvas ad mare
annva centena (sc. milia scsterlium); vorsvm proicito. longas p(edes) ii, cras-
II 1163 (Hispalis): de salario svo annvo ; sas p(edem) i (quadrantem), and insvper
Wiener Jahreshefte (1905) Beiblatt pp. 73- id et antas, mvtvlos robvstos . . . proi-
74 (Ephesus, 4th): annva praestatione; cito ; VIII 2654 (Lambaesis, 174) : [por]-
XII 2388 (Augustum) : ex stipe annva ticvs et an[tas] et propyla cvm v[esti-
(deiiarios) xxxv ; XIII 1675 (Ara Rom. bvlo]; II 1066 (Arva) : antam marmora-
et Aug.): [ex stipe] annva; VI 1771 vit (of a niche or exedra).
(Rome, 3d-4lh): viginti qvinqve milia ANTAEVS. Mythical king in Cyrene,
amforvm (sic) annva. — Neut. plur. as son of Poseidon and Ge, overcome in mor-
subst., I 206 {Lex Iulia Munic, 44 B. C.) tal combat by Herakles. XII 56871 (Ste.-
II. 92, 102: pro singvlis annveis (sic). Colombe, vase with relief of Herakles
ANOC1TICVS. See ANTENOCITICVS. and A. struggling) : antaevs.
ANTE
ANTE
341
ANTE, ANTE QVAM, ANTEQVAM.
Adv. « In front», « before », « before-
hand »; adj. « In front of». « before ».
[Forms: anti, I 857 = VI 8247 (Rome,
B C), VI 29962 (Home); ate, Audollent.
De/ix. TabelL., 265 (Hadrumetum, devo-
Uo). — Abbrev.: ant., I 902, 947 (Rome,
B. C). p. 561 no. 1539 d (Cortona, B. C.) ;
an., 1 597 (Cannsium, 67 B. C.) ; a., freq.
everywhere in dates : a • d • = ante diem. —
ante w. apparent abl. (really weakened
ace): ante aedicvla, VI 12749, 25359
(Rome); ante ara, VI 27109 (Rome);
ante Creatore mev, X 4525 (Capna, f) ;
ant(e) die, I 947 (Rome, B. C); ante
faci(a)e, VI 20448 (Rome); ante fronte,
VI 13193. 15162, 15163 (Rome), 10235
(Rome, 149), 13226 (Rome, 2nd); ante
hora tertia, VIII 9052 (Auzia) ; ante
natale, Bull. Arch. Cr. (1900) p. 169
(Rome, f) ; ante ordinatione, X 1365
(Nola. f); ante signv, X 1402 = 111
p. S49 (Herculaneiim. 70). — in ante
(Ital. iiinansi), Wiener Studien (1902)
p. 5S6 = Rev. Arch. II (1903) p. 471 =
Bull. Com. (1904) p. 161 (Aquileia, f,
336).
1. Adverb.
(A). Local: «in front». VI 18329
(Rome) : cvm aedicvlis ante et a retro. —
Metaphor., Rossi II p. 115 no. 85 = Carm.
Lat. 1408 (Rome, f): ante annos ani-
MVMQVE GERENS AETATIS AVITAE.
(B). Temporal: « before », « formerly ».
ante . . . qvam : « Sooner than » , « before » .
(a) Simply. I 201 = XIV 3584 (Epist.
ad Tiburtes, B. C.) 1. 10: ita vti ante
arbitrabamvr; VI 462 (Rome): hic fvit
horridvs ante locvs ; X 1199 (Abella) :
CIVITATEM [A^BELLAM, NVDA ANTE SOLI DE-
formi Tate sordentem ; X 6854 ( MonUcelo ,
216): VIAM ANTE HAC LAPIDE ALBO INVTI-
liter strata* [cf. ANTEHAC]; X 6850
(near Tarracina. 5lh-6lh) : per plvrimos qvi
ANTE NON (FVERANT) ALBEOS (sic) \ 111 6733
(Antiochia Ciliciae, 359-361): castellvm
DIV ANTE A LATRONIBVS POSSESSVM ; XI
1147 (Veleia, 2nd) in 1. 13: is (sc. fundis
vel sim.) q_vae ante (Mi) obligavervnt ;
III 2909 (Iader, 2nd): in q_vod ante im-
penderant [...]; II 6278 (S. C. /tali-
cense, 176-180) 1. 46: de preti(i)s avtem
GLADIATORVM OPSERVARI PAVLO ANTE CEN-
svi; VIII 21303 (Caesarea Maur.): qvi
PR(A)ESTETIT (SIC) ANTE FRATRI ; VI 33885
(Rome) : debebvnt . . . cvratores . . . ante
ad q_vinq_(vennales) re[fe]rre; XIII 1668
(Ara Rom et Aug., Speech of Claudius)
It 1. 15: PALAESTRICVM PRODIG1VM, QVOD
ANTE IN DOMVJW CONSVLATVM INTVLIT ; VI
1715 (Rome, 399): ob testimonivm ante
acti honoris; XIV 3608 (Tibur, 1st):
ignotos ante avt infensos p(opvlo) R(o-
jvvano) reges; VI 1693 (Rome): et ante
TER VICE Q_VI SACRA DISCINXIT IVRGIA IV-
dex; XI 1129 (Forum Novum, frgmt.):
[fe]rET QVAE ANTE STERIL1S FVIT ; X 6565
(Velitrae, 364-375) : nepvs (sic) (illius)
. . . ante eretoris (sic = crogaloris ?) ;
VI 278 (Rome): (Me) dis(pensator) qvi
ante vilicvs; IX 699 (Sipontum) : qvi
et ante egit rationem alimentariam ;
I 203 (S. C. de Asclepiade, 78 B. C.) :
(Me) qvi ante fvit Meniscvs; VI 1721
(Rome, 355-360) : statvam . . . qvajw ante
. . . mervit; VIII 9663 (Cartenna): Car-
TENNITANI ET INCOLAE PRIMO IPSI NEC ANTE
vlli; VI 10048 (Rome, 2nd): nvmqvam
(Sic) ANTE T1TVLIS SCRIPTIS DlOCLES EJVU-
NET, and NVMQVANV ANTE HOC NVMERO
eqvorvm spectato ; X 659 (Salernum) :
QVOD FECI LVSTRIS LAETIOR ANTE TRIBVSJ
II 1821 (Gades) : vixi ego, et ante aliae
vixere pvellae; X 2496 (Puteoli) : qvod
1AM VNAIW NATAM. OJVilSERANT ANTE. ECCE
nvnc et aliam ! j VI 7898 (Rome) : cvm,
ANTE, ALIOS VERNAS TRES RAPVERE MIHI
(sc. fata); VI 25063 (Rome): adiecit
Clotho iteratvm rvmpere filvm, vt na-
tvm raperet tristis, vt ante, mihi ; XIV
2737 (Tusculum) : nata brevi spatio, par-
tv svbiecta nec ante; VI 17622 (Rome):
cvnctorvm haec svboli sedem post morte
(sic) reliqvit, ANTE TAMEN NATO, CONIV-
g<i) et ante svo ; IX 678 (Ausculum) :
DEBVIT HIC ANTE MISEROS SEPELIRE [p]|aREN-
tes; III 3397 (Campona): qvae se cv-
PIEBAT (a)b ILLA ANTE MORTI DARI ; XI 188
(Ravenna): navfraga mors pariter rapvit
qvos ivnxerat ante; VI 11407 (Rome):
ET CIN1S EST, CORPVS QVOD FVIT ANTE
mevm ; II 4426 (Tarraco) : aspice qvam
SVBITO QVOD STETIT ANTE CADIT ! J VIII
241 (Sufetula): ante, valida febre, cre-
MATVS DIEM DEFVNCTVS OBIIT ; Ihm, Da-
masi Epigr. 46 (Rome, f, 4th): incola
ANTE
ANTE
NVNC ClIRISTI, FVERAT CaRTHAGINIS ANTh ;
XI 284 (Ravenna, -;-) : nvncivs [tie) e
c[ae]lis angelvs ante fvit ; X I V 3565
(Tibur): NEC ante mvlta invocant prece
vos; WienerStudien(1902)p. 586 Re?.
Arch. II (1908) |». 171 — Annie Epigr.
(1903) p. 89 = Bull. Com. (1904) p. 1 1> 1
(Aquileia, -J-, 33<>): nihil pvlchrivs fve-
RAT QVAM CONIVGE(m) IN ANTE MISISSET.
Note group of sepulcral formulae. X 5099
(Atiiui): SI NON FaTORVM PRAEPOSTERA
IVRA FVISSENT, MATER IN HOC TITVLO DE-
bvit ante legi ; X 4692 (Cales) : si non
FATORVM PRAEPOSTERA FATA (sic) FVISSENT,
PARENTIVM HOC TITVLVM DEBVIT ANTE LEGI |
X 1 2(i (Tricarico): cvivs si fata fvis-
SENT, HIC TITVLVS DEBVIT ANTE LEGI PATRIS ;
X 461 (Buxentum) : hic pater et mater
debvit (sic) ante legi ; IX 3071 (Inter-
promium): et pater hoc titvlo debvit
ante legi ; IX 4437 (ager Amiterninus):
MATER IN HOC TITVLO DEBVIT ANTE LEGI ;
IX 3058 (Interpromium) : debvit in ho(c)
TITVLO MATER ANTE LEGI | XIV 3860 (Ti-
bur) : [m]ater ante legi debvit; VI 6182
(Rome): hoc mater titvlo malvit ante
legi; X 2712 (Puteoli): mater in hoc
tvmvlo debvit ante vehi.
(b.) ANTE QVAM, ANTEQVAM, (fol-
lowed by indie, or subjunct.).
1. As two words, taken together. I 198
Lex Repetimd., 123-122 B.C.) 1. 36:
ANTE QVAM PRIMVM CAVSSA d[iCETVr] ;
ib. 1. 44: ante qvam ibvnt ; ib. 1. 72:
ANTE QVAM EA OMNIA IOVDICa[tA~J ... ERVNTJ
ib. 1. 82: ante qvam eas res facta erit;
I 200 {Lex Agraria, 111 B. C.) 1. 89:
ante qvam Cartago (sic) capta est ; II
19(54 (Lex Maiacitana. 81-84) lv : an-
te QVAM ID FACIANT ; ib. LX : ANTE QVAM
SVFFRAGIVM FERATVR.
2. Separated by other words. XI 5998«
(Sestinum): neqve ante odisse avt agi-
TARE DESISTAM QVAM IS . . . POENAS EXSOL-
verit ; XIII 2182 (Lugudunum) : qvae
ante obi(i)t qvam fatvm dedit, (she was
murdered); VI 25345 (Rome): ante oc-
cidit qvam svis ben[eme]rentibvs gra-
riA^wv) referre pot[vit]; VI 26544 (Rome):
ANTE DEDI MATR1 ET PATRI LVCTVM QVAM
bracchia circvm • darem (sic) ', XI 1209
Veleia) : ante bis octonos qvam lvx
mihi verteret [annos] ; Carm. Lat. 397
I Rome) : rapta . . . ante novem plenos
LVNAE QVAM VIVERET ORBESJ X 8131 (Sta-
biae) : BIS septem minvs ante dies qvam
QVINQVE PER ORBES.
3. As one word. II 5439 (Lex Urso-
ne/isis, 44 B. C.) V 1. 35 (lxix) : ANTE-
QVAM EIS REDEMPTOR1BVS PECVNIA . . . AT-
tribvatvr; ib. II 3, 1. 16 (lxxxi): an-
TEQVAM TABVLAS PVBLICAS SCRIBET ; Epll.
Epigr. IX p. 1 tab. ( Lex Man. Taren-
tini, B. C.) : anteqvam maior pars cvria-
rvm . . . renvntiabit; I 205 = XI 1146
{Lex Rubric 49 B. C.) 11. 22, 32: ante-
qvam ID IVDICIVM . . . FACTVM ERIT ; I 206
{Lex Iulia Munie., 44 B. C.) 1. 34 : die-
BVS NE MINVS X ANTEQVAM LOCET ; I
p. 435 = I2 p. 23 (Fasti Capitolini)XV\ b\
anteqvam ciRETVR ; XIII 1577 (Anicium) :
{ego) oyi anteqvam hic qj/iesco liberos
meos vtrosq_(ve) vidi; XIII 1131 (Li-
monum Pictonum) : sic sibi fieri ante-
qvam DECEDIT REBVS (h)vmANIS IPSE MAN-
DAVIT ; XI 315 (Ravenna, f, 571 ?) : qvem
mise[ri]cors D(ev)s ivstvm re[cepJit an-
t[e]qv[am] MALITIA MVTARET.
II. Preposition.
(A). Local. Ill 86 (Arabia, late): ces-
sent Syri ante Latinos Romanos ; Au-
dollent, Defix. Tabell. 265 (Hadrumetum,
devotio): ne possit a(n)te me venire!;
X 4525 (Capua, f ) : credo me resvrgere
ante Creatore(m) mev(m) ; Rossi 653
(Rome, f, 426): ante Domna(m) {sic)
Emerita(m), i. e. before the tomb of St.
Emerita; VIII 1523 = 15539 (Thugga):
NEC FLVAT ANTE TVOS LVCIDA PALLA PEDES
(of Thalia); XI 260 (Ravenna, f): ante
pedes Medici (sc, Clrristi); Le Blant 184
(Civ. Turonum, -j-): et licet ante pedes
Martini contvmvletvr. — X 114 (Pe-
telia) : dvm hoc commodvm ante ocvlos
habent ; VI 21318 (Rome): qvod svbito
ANTE OCVLOS FVNERA ACERBA DEDI. ANTE
frontem for the usual in fronte, VI 10235
(Rome. 149), 13193 (Rome). 13226 (Rome.
2Ild), 15162, 15163 (Rome), XIV 1124
(Ostia). — ante se = <t in front», VI
14823 (Rome) : aria (sic) qvae ante se
est maceria cincta; XIV 1701 (Ostia):
ANTE SE AREAM SIBI CONCESSAM J VIII 16825
(Prov. Procons.): co:pvs ante se twice,
i. e. not under the cippus bearing the
inscr., but in front of it; Audollent, De-
ANTE
ANTE
843
fix. Tabell. 278 (Hadmmetum. devolio)'.
[a^NTE SE NEC ADVERSARIOS SVOS VI-
deant !. — R. G. divi Aug. cap. 4, 1. 28:
DVCTI SVNT ANTE CVRRVM m[e]vM REGES '.
I p. 290 XXXII = P p. 195 XVII = VI
1315 (Rome, elogium of Marins). and I
p. 290 XXXIII = P p. 195 XVIII = XI
1831 (Arretium, idem.): (fugurtham) ante
cvrrvm svvm (duci iussit). — I 577 = X
1781 (Puteoli, lex parieli faciendo, 105
B. C.) : AREA QJ/AE EST ANTE AEDEM SERArl
{sic); X 5906 (Anagnia, 11 B. C.) frgmt.:
ante aed[em]; VI 32323 (Comm. Lud.
Saec, 17 B. C.) 1. 9: in Capitolivm ante
aed[em Iovis]; ib. 1. 31 : ante aedem Iovis
Tonantis; VI 2107 (Rome, ArvaL 224)
1. 7: ante aed(em) D(eae) D(iae) ; X 333
(AtiDa) : porticvm qvi {sic) est ante ae-
dem; II 3421 (Carthago Nova): [for]ni-
ces, cola ante aedem ; XII 4393 (Narbo) :
aereae tabvlae . . . ante aedem ; VI 12749,
23400, 25359, 25677 (Rome): ante ae-
dicvlam; I 206 {Lex Iulia Munic, 44
B. C.) 11. 20, 22, 35, 38, 39, 53: ante
aedificivm; ib. 1. 32: ante svvm aedifi-
civm ; VI 27109 (Rome) : corpvs . . . ante
ara(m) positv(m) est; XI 125 (Ravenna):
ante hanc arcam; III 2098 (Salonae):
ne q_vis ante arca[m hanc aliam ponat];
VI 2044 (Rome, ArvaL 66) 1. 12: ante
arcvm [Iani Gemini?]; IX 2557 (Fagi-
fulae) : portic(vs) ante basilicam; VIII
9052 (Anzia) : ante basem statvarvm
twice; VI 2104 (Rome, Arval, 218) 1. 4:
ante Caesaraevm ; VI 32329 {Comm.
Lud. Saec, 204) 1. 9 : ante cellam Iv-
non[is Regin]ae; VI 2108 (Rome, Arval,
231): in Capitolio ante cellam Ivnonis
Reginae; VI 22216 (Rome): ante co-
lvmb(aria) terram vacvam; I 1307 = IX
4875 (Trebula Mntuesca, B. C.) : crepidi-
nem ante colomnas {sic); I 569 = X
3781 (Capua, 99 B.C.): portic(vs) ante
cvlin(am); XIV 2924 (Praeneste): ante
Cvriam; VI 2041 (Rome, Arval. 58)
1. 25: ante Domvm Domitianam ; V 7047
(Taurini) : ante aeternam domvm; VI
2044S (Rome): area h(a)ec ante faciae(m)
{Sic) ET IN FRONTE PERTINET AD MONIMEN-
tvm (sic); VIII 8457 (Sitifis): ante fo-
res; VI 2065 (Rome, Arval, 87) II 1. 19:
ante Lvcvm ; VI 1 0839 (Rome) : area qvae
est ante it (sic) monvm[entvm] ; VI
29962 (Rome): anti (sic) moni[mentvm] ;
XI 6361 (Pisaurum): ante hoc monv-
ment(vm); VI 27571 (Rome): protectvm
ante ollaria; VI 656 (Rome): pavimen-
tvm Graecense ante podivm ; VI 10237
(Rome): protectvm ante porticvm; III
1749 (Epidaurum): [a]nte porticvm;
VI 9822 (Rome): pomar(ivs) de Circo
Maximo ante pvlvinar; VI 12307 (Rome):
te, Basse, ereptvm flevimvs ante rogvm ;
III 9418 (Salonae): et cvncti flebant
nec minvs ante rogvm ; XI 4164 (Nar-
nia, -J-, 558) : ante mevm in pacem (sic)
reqviescit Favsta sepvlcrvm ; X 1402 =
III p. 849 (Herculaneum, 70): Romae in
Capitolio in podio Arae Gentis Ivliae . . .
ante signv(m) Lib(eri) Patris ; VI 2028
(Rome, Arval, 38) a: ante simvlacrvm
Divi Avgvsti ; V 5272 (Comum) : ante
statvam; III 633 (Philippi): ante tem-
plvm; VIII 10524 (Villa Magna): ant[e]
templ[vm]; II 3279 (Castillo): aream
ante templvm; XIII 1357 (Vasio): ad
porticvm ante thermas marmoribvs or-
nandam; VI 10235 (Rome, 149): peda-
TVRAM DEDIT ANTE TITVL(vm) p(eDES) XXX ;
XI 1664 (Florentia): (ille) qvi ante ti-
TVLVM HVNC SEPVLTVS EST; I 206 (LeX
Iulia Munic, 44 B. C.) 1. 34: ante tri-
bvnale svvm (i. c of the aedilis); X 1370
(Nola,f): ante tri[bvnal], i. e. the «judg-
ment seat"; V 7793 (Albingaunum, -[-,
568): ante t[ri]bvnal Aeterni Ivdicis.
(B). Temporal. With participle, I 202
(Lex Cornel, de XX Quaestor ibus, 81
B. C.) II 11. 21, 23, 36, 41, VI 930 (Rome,
1st): ANTE HANC LEGEM ROGATAM ; I 200
(Lex Agraria, 111 B. C.) 1. 32: ante
h(anc) l(egem) r(ogatam) ; I p. 314 = I2
p. 233 (Fasti Praenestini) Mar. : ante
conditam Romam. — Very f'req. in dates :
a(nte) d(iem) etc., passim, rarely unab-
breviated, as, e. g., I 198 (Lex Repetund.,
123-2 B.C.) 1. 9: ante k. Sept.; I 199
(Sentent. Minucior., 117 B.C.) 1. 36:
ante k. Ianvar. ; ib. 1. 44: ante eidvs
Sextilis; I 200 (Lex Agraria, 111 B. C.)
1. 17: ante eidvs Martias; ib. 1. 63:
ante kal. I[ ] ; I 202 (Lex Cornel.
de XX Quaest., 81 B. C.) I 1. 7 : ante
k. Decembreis ; I 597 (Canusium, 67 B. C):
an. d. m k. Ianv. ; I 902 (Rome, B. C):
ant. d. ; I 947 (ibid.) : ant. die xi k.
;;i I
ANTE
ANTE
Ma<r>ti.;I857 = VI8247 (Rome, B.C.):
ANTI (SIC) AION TePTION NHNAIC . . . \ I
p. 56J no. 1589e/(Corton;i?, B.C.): ant.
d. iii eidvs Martias; VI 2075 (Rome,
Arval, 105) 1. 21 : ante diem [xvi k. iv-
ni]as et sim.; VI 2099 (ibid., 188) I. 1G:
ANTE DIEM XVI KAL. lVNIAS Ct Sim.', X 1401
(Herculaneum, 1st): ante d(iem x) k. Oct.;
IX 5419 (Firmum Picenam, f): ante
sep. k. Ivnias; III 568 (Amphissa) : ante
DIEM DECIMVM KALENDARVM IaNVAR.IAR.VM J
XIII 8882 (Treveri, +) : ante qvartvm
idvs Ianvarias ; etc. — VI 2065 (Rome,
Arval, 87) col. I 1. 84, ib. 2007 (ibid.,
90) 1.89, XIV 2302 (ager Albanus) :
ante evm diem; X 1782 (Puteoli), IV
Suppl. p. 382 no. CXXXVIII (Pompeii,
auction-tablet, 53), p. 887 no. CXLIl
(ibid., 58), p. 399 no. CXLVII (ibid., 59):
ante hanc diem; I 206 (Lex Iulia Munic,
44 13. C.) 1. 151: ante qj/am diem. —
VI 2120 (Rome, 2ud) : cvm ante hos dies
co(n)ivgem et filivm amiserim; VI 15310
(Rome): ante dies xxiiii mortis fili svi
REBVS HVMANIS EXEMPTVS EST J VIII 2532 =
18042 (Castra-Lambaesitana, 2nd): ante
annvm tertivm; K. G. divi Aug. cap. 26,
1. 16: ANTE ID TEMPVS = TIQO lOVTOVXOV
XQovov; III 7000 (Orcistus, 331): ante
id temporis; VI 28851a (Rome): ante
mvlta tempora ; VIII 20836 (Rapidum,
3d): mvnicipivm Rapidense ante plvrima
tempora . . . captvm ; II 42 (Thebae, 127) :
avdivi Memnonem ante semihoram (i. e.y
before half-past twelve at night); III 44
(ibid., 134) : avdi (sic) Memnon. . . . hora
dies (sic) ante PRiMAM ; VIII 9052 (Au-
zia) : ante hora tertia (sic), and ANTE
horam tertiam; X 7112 (Catina, f ) :
pridie nonas Martias ante lvcem. —
I 200 (Lex Agraria, 111 B.C.) 1. 74:
ante ea; II 1278 (Salpensa): (ilia) bis
ANTE EA [^PVB^LIC EPVLATA OB HONOREM
sacerdoti. [Cf. AN TEA]; IV 1751 (Pom-
peii, graffito): siq_vis hic sederit, legat
hoc ante omnia! — I 204 (Lex Anton.
de Termessibus, 71 B.C.) I 11. 25, 29:
ANTE BELLVM MlTRIDATIS (sic) ', R. G. divi
Aug. cap. 30, 1. 44: [a]nte me princi-
pem = 7tqo f'/toP fjy^/uoiog; VI 944 (Rome,
81): VRBEM Hierosolymam omnibvs ante
SE DVCIBVS, REGIBVS, GENTIBVS AVT FRVSTRA
PETITAM AVT OMNINO INTEMPTATAM | VI
1014 (Rome, 176): omnivm ante se ma-
ximorvm imperatorvm; XIV 2416 (Bo-
villae): ante dedicationem aedis; VI
1926 (Rome): si factvm non fverit ante
Terminai.(ia) ; III 2704 (l)elminium, f) :
ante litis ingressvm; III 60S7 (BerytuB):
ante mii.itiem; III p. 851 (Paunouia Inf.,
lab. lion, miss., 71): ante emlrita sti-
pendia; X 1365 (Nola, f): ante ordina-
tione(m), as archipresbyter\ Notiz. (1888)
p. 449 no. 40 = Carrri. Lat. 652 (Rome,
f, 368) : ante meos t(h)alamos me dignvm
sola petisti; Bull. Arch. Cr. (1900) p. 169
(Koine, f): fecit fatv(m) [= morlans est]
IIII IDVS OCTOBRIS. VIII ANTE NATALE(m)
Dom(i)ni Asteri ; III 1759 (Kpidaimim) :
(ilia) ET NVNC ANTE PATREM CONDITVR.
XIII 2073 (Lugudunum): ante mortem;
V 7082 (Taurini, frgmt.) : ante obitvm;
I 1220 = IX 1837 (Beueveutum. B. C):
ANTE OBITVS TRISTEIS (StC). HeLVI.A PRIMA
fvi. — VIII 4594 (Diana, 197): (miles)
missvs ante tempvs (ub imperatore) ; XIII
2213 (Lugudunum): fratri pientijsimo
ANTE TEMPVS SIBI EREPTO \ XI 1800 (Vo~
latei'rae) : qvam abstvlit nefanda dies ...
ante tempvs ; VI 14831 (Rome): ante
svos annos; X 461 (Buxentum): si non
ANTE DIEM CRVDELIA FATA FVISSENT J VI
6502 (Rome): apstvlit (sic) inivstvs
creditor (= mors) ANTE diem; V 6221
(Mediolanium, 492): ante diem mors il-
lvm mersit ; VI 32808 (Rome): ante
DIEM MERITVM HV.NC DEMERSIT AT (sic)
Styga Plvton.
(C). Comparative = plus quam. VI
27383 (Rome) : (ilia) dilecta ante alios
MVLTVM DEFLETAQVE CVNCTIS.
ANTEA. k Before that » , « before »,
« formerly ». [Cf. ANTE EA, s. v. ANTE
§ II B.] i 202 (Lex Cornel, de XX Quae-
storib., 81 B. C.) I 1. 41: qvasei sei ei
VIATORES IN EAM DECVRIAM . . . ANTEA LECTEI,
SVBLECTEI ESSENT ; ib. 111.4: QVA-EI SEI
El PRAECONES IN EAM DECVRIAM . . . ANTEA
LECTEI, SVBLECTEI ESSENTJ I 204 (Le.C A)l-
ton. de Termessibus, 71 B.C.): II. 19:
vtei ANiEA habeant; ib. II. 30: q_vod-
QVE EARVM RERVM IEI ANTEA HABVERVNT;
R. G. divi Aug. cap. 21. 1. 30: aeqv[e]
beni[g]ne atqve antea ; ib. cap. 32, 1. 7 :
GENTES . . . Q_VIBVS ANTEA CVM POPVLO Ro-
MAN[o NVLLVM EXTITERA^T . . . [cJOMMER-
ANTE
ANTE
345
civm; I2 p. 269 (Fasti Polemii Silvii,
448-9) : (mensis) Ivlivs . . . dictvs a Ivlio
Caesare, cvm antea Qvintilis diceretvr;
VI 1715 (Rome, 399): Ravennativm ci-
vitate qvae antea Piceni capvt provin-
ciae videbatvr; VI 1736 (Rome, 4th):
q_VOD ANTEA FORMIDINI FVIT J RoSSi II
p. 68 no. 30 = Carm. Lat. 1404 (Rome, f ) :
SORS, MIHl SI IVVENEM VOLVISTI TOLLERE
NATVM, ANTEA ME RAPERENT TaRTARA GRATA
magis; XIV 2466 (Castrimoenium, 31) :
LOCVM ... IN QVO ANTEA COLVMNAR PVBLI-
cviw fvit ; XIV 3343 (Praeneste): [post
agrvm datvm an]tea ; X 3796 (Capua) :
credo qvidem: donvm nvllis hoc antea
natvm collibvs avt silvis tantvm capvt
explicat vmbris (sc. cervi) ; XI 5695 (Tu-
ficum) : stateram et pondera qvae antea
resp(vblica) emit; XI 6123 (Forum Sem-
pronii) : cvm antea statva ei . . . decreta
esset; V 5050 (Anauni, 46): nomina ea
QVAE HABVERVNT ANTEA | VIII 5335 (Ca-
lama, 4th): piscinam qvae antea tenvis
a qvae . . . capiebat; VIII 5341 (ibid., 4th-
5th) : LOCVM . . . QVI ANTEA SQVALORE ET
SORDIBVS FOEDABATVR.
ANTECEDO, -ERE. ■ To go before »,
«walk before», «precede»; with obj.,
i be the first to reach ». I 1009 = VI
10096 (Rome, B. C.) : reliqvi fletvm
NATA GENITORI MEO ET ANTECESSI, GENITA
post, leti diem; XIII 645 (Burdigala) :
omnes an(t)ecessi ; VI 142 (Rome, f ,
dipinto) : plvres me antecesservnt, omnes
expecto; V 7792 (Albingaunum, f): an-
TECEDAT PIETAS TVA (SC. CliHstl), QVIA
in vitvetate (sic = viduitate) SVA per-
MANSIT IN AMORE TVO.
ANTECELLO, -ERE. ■ To excel, ■ sur-
pass ». X 7208 (Mazara, frgmt.): [omni-
b]vs antecell[it]].
ANTECESSOR. ■ Predecessor ». VI
9797 (Rome) : pilicrepvm scholasticvm,
QVI VICIT omnes antecessores svos sensv,
decore ; VIII 2630 (Lambaesis): aedem
. . . ab antecessoribvs [svis i]nstitvtam;
VII 451 (Lanchester) : ob aprvm eximiae
formae captvm, qvem mvlti antecesso-
res EIVS PRAEDARI NON POTVERVNT ; Kl'ailS
1 (Calsis, 7): genitor et antecessor
EIVS.
ANTEDICTVS. ■ Aforesaid » . XI 5265
(Hispellum, 4th): editionvm antedictarvm
Thts. linguae lat. epigr.
spectacvla. [Cf. praedictus in the same
inscr.]
.\NTEEO, -IRE. « To go before » , « be
foremost », « outstrip ». VIII 11824
(Mactaris) : demessor cvnctos anteibam
primvs in arvis; V 4512 (Brixia): [q_vi]
VOLVCRIS ANTE • IRE (sic) VAGa[sJ.
ANTEHAC. « Heretofore » , « formerly » .
[Cf. ANTE HAC s. v. ANTE, § B a] VIII
20602 (Maur. Sitifensis. 3d) : (castellum)
qvo[d an]tehac an[g]vsto spatio c[i]n-
[ctv]m contin[e3batvr.
ANTENOCITICVS, ANOCITICVS etc.
Name of a local British divinity, appar-
ently the same tho under different forms.
VII 503 (Condercum) : d ■ e • o (sic) An-
TENOCITICO ET NVMINIb(vS) AvGVSTOr(vm)
(Me) . . . v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(e-
rito); VII 504 (ibid., 2nd): deo Anoci-
tico; VII 656 (Borcovicium): d(eo) An-
TOCIDI [. . .].
ANTEPAGMENTVM. The projecting,
generally ornamented, end of the roofbeam
in buildings; hence, ornamental beam-
projections in general. 1 577 = X 1781
(Puteoli, lex parieti faciendo, 105 B. C.)
II 1. 4: EX TIGNO PEDARIO FACITO ANTE-
pagmenta abiegnea lata (dodranlem),
crassa (semunciam) ; ib. II 1. 8 : tegvlas
PRIMORES OMNES IN ANTEPAGMENTO FERRO
figito ; X 6586 (Velitrae) : [valv]as
vtrasqve cvm [antepag^mentis ; II 5167
(Balsa, frgmt.) : cvm ant[epagmentis?] et
STATVIS.
ANTEPONO, -ERE. ■ To place before,
in front». I 1313 = XI 3160 (Palerii,
B. C): inviteis (Mis) ET QVEI EOS paren-
TARET, NE ANTEPONAT !
ANTEPORTANVS. An epithet of Her-
cules, as protector of doorways, in the re-
gion south of Lago Maggiorc. V 5534
(near Lacus Verbanus): Hercvli Mer-t-
ronno Ante • por • ta • no (sic) . . . (Me)
v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito).
ANTEQVAM. See s. v. ANTE, § B£.
ANTEROS. Mythically, in plur., as a
sort of cupids who take delight in aven-
ging jilted or deserted lovers. Audollent,
Defix. TabelL 270 (Hadrumetum, devo-
tio): cc6\jovq]o . . . ntg /xayrovf.i fisovfi
st 7i£Q [ar~\6sQ0tc(g (sic).
ANTESCHOLAR1VS. Subordinate of a
priesthood in charge of a schola (ante
44
346
ANTE
ANT]
scholam). VI 14672 (Rome): poenae no-
mine PONTIFICIBVS AVT ANTE • SCOLARIS (sic)
virginvm (seslerlium quinquaginta) m(i-
lia) n(vmmvm) inferre debebit.
ANTESIGNANVS. A soldier who march-
ed or fought in the front ranks (ante
signa). II 2552 (Hisp. Tarraconensis,
163): (ill/us) antesign(ani) leg(ionis);
VIII 18183 (Lambaesis, frgint.): ante-
signan.; VI 3561 (Rome): P. Aelivs Ma-
cer, antesigna(n)or(vm) trib(vnvs).
In uncertain sense, on blocks of stone used
in the construction of the praetorium at
Lambaesis. Annee Epigr. (1902) p. 41 =
Rev. Arch. 41 (1902) p. 435 (Lambaesis) :
[ant ?]esignana XXX [. . . .].
" [*ANTESIGNATOR. False reading bv
Gruter of VI 3561. See ANTESIGNA-
NVS].
ANTESTATVS. See ANTESTOR.
ANTESTERION. (Sic = 'Avdsarr^iwv).
Athenian name of month (avOoc, the month
of flowers), corresponding to parts of Feb-
ruary and March. I p. 339 = P p. 261
(Fasti Polemii Silvii, 448-9): Martivs
. . . VOCATVR APVD ATHENIENSES AnTESTE-
rion.
ANTESTIS. See ANTISTES.
ANTESTOR, -ARI. « To call to witness a ,
- summon as witness a . VI 10239 (Rome) :
ANTESTATVS EST T. FLAVIVM ThEOPOm[pVm] ;
VI 10241 (Rome, 2nd): antestatvs est
Ti. Ivlivm Erotem; IV Suppl. 3340155
(Pompeii, auction-tablet) : (ilia) [an]te-
stata est in si[ngv]la ... — Perf. pass,
part, in passive sense, as subst. : « called
to witness » , « witness » . VI 10247 (Rome,
252): (ille) mancipio dedit, libripende
(illo), antes(tes)tato (illo); II 5042
(Hisp. Baetica) : mancipio accepit ab
(illo) libripend(e) antest(ato) ad fines
(f)vndo.
ANTHEDON. A coast-town of Judaea,
north of Gaza. As birthplace of a soldier,
VIII 18084 (Castra Lambaesitana) 1. 95:
C. Valerivs Rvfvs, Anth(edone).
ANTHEMVSIA. A town and district of
Mesopotamia between Edessa and the Eu-
phrates. VI 1377 (Rome, 2nd): (illi) le-
g(ato) Avg(vstorvm) pr(o) pr(aetore)
EXERCITVS LEGIONARII ET AVXILIOr(vm) PER
ORIENTEM IN ARMENIAM ET OSRHOENAM ET
ANTHEMVSIAM DVCTORVM.
ANTIAS. Adj. k of Antium a ; subst.
« inhabitant of Antium ", q. v. [Cf. AN-
TIATINVS]. I p. 454= I2 p. 11 { Fasli
Qapilolidi) B. C. 459 (ille triumphavit)
de Volsceis [A]ntiatib(vs) ; I p. 455 = P
p. 44 (ibid.) B. C. 346: [de] Antiatibvs
Volsceis SatricaneisqJve) ; ib. B. C. 338 :
de Antiatibvs; X 6653 (Antium, 161):
Antiates pvbl(ice posucrunl); X 6657
(Antium): Antiat(es) pvbl(ice); X 6662
(ibid.): Antiates pvbl(ice); X 6658 (ibid.):
Antiates pvblice patrono; XIV 3586 (Ti-
bur, 3d): (illi) cvrat(ori) civit(atis) An-
tiativm et Aq_vinativm; X 6555 (Veli-
trae) : patronvs colon(iae) Fortvnis An-
tiatibvs d(ono) d(edit).
ANTIAS. As district in the neighbor-
hood of Veleia, apparentlv a stonecutter's
error. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) 111 1. 99:
fvnd(vm) Atilianvm Arrvntian(vm) In-
nielivm Antiate et Vei eiate, Pago Flo-
REIO.
ANTIATINVS. Adj.. subst.: ■ of An-
tium a, » inhabitant of Antium a, q. v.
[Cf. ANTIAS]. X 6640 (Antium, 85):
in sacrario Cereris Antiatinae; X 6667
(ibid., 1st): (illi) tab(v)lario praetori
(gen.) Antiatini; X 6638 (ibid.): Lysi-
machvs aedit(vvs) vern(a) Ant(iatinvs) ;
VI 31781a (Rome): (ille) [c]vr(ator)
ka[l(endarii)] r(ei) p(vblicae) Antiati-
NORVM.
ANTICARIA, ANT1KARIA. [Cf. AN-
TICARIENSIS]. A town of Hispania Bae-
tica on the highway between Corduba and
Gades; now Aatequera. Ill 1196 (Apu-
lum) : C. Sentio C. f. Svlp(icia) Flacco,
Antiq_(aria) (sic).
ANTICARIENSIS, ANTIKARIENSIS.
Adj.. subst.: « of Anticaria », «native
of Anticaria a , q. v. II 2034 (ibid.) :
genio mvnicipi Antik(ariensis) ; II 2046,
2047, 2048 (ibid.) : (illi) Antik(ariensi).
ANTICIPO, -ARE. ■ To anticipate a,
a arrive before". XI 4164 (Narnia, f,
558): qvem fato anticipans consors
dvlcissima vitae ante mevm in pacem
(sic) reqviescit favsta sepvlcrvm.
ANTICYRA (= 'IrvfxvQa). A town of
southern Phocis on the Gulf of Corinth ;
now Aspra Spitia. Ill 567 (Delphi): in
MARI QJ/[od] ANTICYRAM [ve]rGIT, and A
Cirra Ant[i]cyram navigantibvs.
ANTI
ANTI
347
ANTICYRENSES. The people of Anti-
cyra, q. v. Ill 567 (Delphi): in[ter An-
t]icyrenses qvoqve et Del[p]hos.
ANTIFER. ■ The Evening Star» = He-
sperus, "E(f7i£Qoc. [A word made on the
analogy of Lucifer]. V 6244 (Mediola-
niura, f ) : 'Lvcifer. Antifer (at 1. and r.,
with figures of stars).
ANTIGRADVS. « Front or facing stair-
case ». VIII 7994 (Rusicade) : lapidibvs
eivs per antigrados stratis marmor[eis].
ANTIK. See ANTICARIA.
ANTI NATES. The people of Antinum,
q. v. IX 3833 (Antinum, 3d): S(enatvs)
P(opvlvsqve) M(arsi) A(ntinates) ; Eph.
Epigr. VIII p. 42 no. 170 (Antinum):
{{ill) 1 1 1 1 viro ivr(i) dic(vndo) Marsorvm
[Ant]inativm; IX 3834 (ibid.): (Me)
[III VIR Q_(vIn)q_(vENNALIs) A[n]tiNATVM
(sic); IX 3845 (ibid.): Montanvs popv-
li Antinativm Ma[r]sor(vm) ser(vvs)
arcarivs.
ANTINOITAI. Name of a society or
sodality at Neapolis, dedicated to the cul-
tus of the deified Antinous q. v., the fa-
vorite of Hadrian. VI (1851) (Rome):
(Mi) . . . fretriaco Neapoli Antinoiton
ET EVNOSTIDON.
ANTINOVS. The handsome young Bi-
thynian slave, favorite of Hadrian; born
in Bithynium (Claudiopolis), drowned in
the Nile in 130 A. D. ; worshipped as a
divinity. XIV 2112 (Lanuvium, 2nd) I 1. 1 :
[lanvvii in] templo Antinoi ; ib. 1. 3:
per (Mum) q_(vin)q_(vennalem) cvltorvm
Dianae et Antinoi ; ib. 1. 6: die natale
Antinoi, v k(alendas) [Dec(embres)] ;
ib. 1. 7 : svb tetra[stylo A]ntinoi ; ib.
1. 9 : Collegivm Salvtare Dianae [. . .]
et Antinoi; ib. II 1. 12: v kal(endas)
Dec(embres), nat(ale) Ant[inoi]; ib. 1. 31:
die[bvs natalibvs] Dianae et Antinoi;
XIV 3535 (Tibur): Antinoo et Beleno
par aetas formaqj/e si par. cvr non An-
tinovs sit q_yoq_ve qvi belenvs ?
ANTINVM. [Pull name, Marsi Anti-
NViw]. A town in the Marsian territory,
in the upper valley of the Liris, south
of Lacus Pucinus; now Civita d' Antino.
IX 3839 (Antinum): (Mi) omnibvs ho-
noribvs Mars(is) Antino fvncto; IX 3842
(ibid.): nu vir ivr(e) dicvnd(o) Sergia
(tribu) Antino; IX 3844 (ibid.): nu vir
Antino; IX 3837 (ibid.): patrono mv-
nicipi Antino; III 1435820 (near Carnun-
tum) : Sex. Ivlivs Sex. (sic, no f., more
Graeco) Serg(ia tribu) Qvintilvs (sic),
Anti. [Cf. ANTINATES].
ANTIOCHENSIS. ■ Native of Antio-
chia » (Syriae, ad Orontem), q. v. [Va-
rious forms and abbreviations, below.]
Ill p. 232866 (near Bononia Moesiae Sup.,
tab. hon. miss., 93) : eqvitibvs et pedi-
tibvs q_vi militant in alis tribvs et co-
hortibvs novem q_vae appellantvr ... I
Antiochensivm . . . etc. ; VI 26883 (Rome,
2nd) : Stratoni Avgg. lib(erto), natione
Syrv Antiocense (sic) ; IX 41 (Brundi-
sium) : (ills) Antiochensis Syriae ad
Daphnem; XI 2842 (Volsinii) : (Mi)
... nat(ione) civi Antiochins(i) (sic);
XIII 8843 (Germania, loci incerti) : He-
liades Adrasti Antiocesis (sic) ; X 867
(Pompeii, tab. hon. miss., 71): (Me)
Antioches. and Antiochesis (sic). —
Note Antiochensis in position of « quasi-
tribus ■. [Cf. AELIVS above p. 155 § D,
and Domvs s. v. Antiochia below]. VI
32624 (Rome, latere, praetorianor.)
b 1. 21: M. Avr(elivs) M. f. An(t)(io-
chensis) Alexis, Dafne; ib. c 1. 19:
M. Avr(elivs) M. f. Ant(iochensis) Clav-
divs, Dafn(e); ib. d\. 17: M. Avr(elivs)
M. f. Ant(iochensis) Albosas, Syria.
ANTIOCHENVS. Of Antiochia, proba-
bly that in Syria, q. v. XI 5295 (Hispel-
lum) : Arthemon Antiochenvs.
ANTIOCHIA. (A.) The chief city of
Syria, and third in size and importance
of the Empire (after Rome and Alexan-
dria) ; situated on the river Orontes, 20
miles from the sea; often called A. ad
Daplniem ('A. ?) tn\ Jatpvrj) from the
neighboring village and pleasure-grounds
of Daphne, q.v. Its citizens were inscribed
in the Collina tribus. Now Antakiyeli.
Rev. Arch. X (1907) p. 474 no. 194 (near
Berytus, 56): [viam] ab Antiochea (sic)
[fecit ad n]ovam colon[ia]m [Ptole-
mai]da miHA passv(vm) [ccxx]xiiii; ib.
p. 360 no. 106 (Mogontiacum) : (Me)
trib(vnvs) militv(m) leg(ionis) xxii pr(i-
migeniae) p(iae) f(idelis) ex Syr(ia) An-
tiochia); VIII 3225 (Lambaesis) : (Me)
vet(eranvs) ex l(egione) hi Avg(vsta),
Ant(iochia) dom(o); VI 3644 (Rome):
:;is
ANTI
ANTI
C. Vettio C. f. Col(lina) Nigro, doiao
Antiochia Syria; V 5(306 (bet. Iiivaiim
and Ovilava): (ill/) Antiochia Syria;
VIII 2898 (Lambaesis): C. Ivlio C. f.
Coll(ina) Procvlo, Antioc(hia); VIII
2997 (ibid.): L. Valeri L. f. Co[l(lina)]
Rvfi,domo Antiochia; VIII 18214 (ibid.,
2"'1) : C. Antonivs C. f. Col(lina) Ale-
xander, Antiochia Cvriae Hadrianae,
Felici; III 6580 (Alexandria, 194):
[- Ant?]onivs L. f. Col(lina) Valeria-
nvs, Antioch(ia). — The following, with-
out specific indication of province or Iri-
bus, probably belong to Antiochia Syriae.
VI 2388s (Rome, latere, praetorianor.,
frgmt.): f_ 3ARCVS> d(omo) Antio-
chia); X 771 (Stabiae, tab. hon. miss.,
68): C. Nnvs Saceos (sic), Antio(chia),
and L. Velina Navta, Antioc(hia), and
Ti. Clavdivs Chaerea, Antioc(hia), and
L. Cornelivs Optatvs, Antioc(hia); III
4182 = 10920 (Savaria): M. Avrel(ivs)
Romanvs, dom(o) Antioc(hia); III 143592
(Carnuntum) : C. Domitivs Zmaragdvs,
domo Antiochia; III 1416511 (Mariamne
Syriae, frgmt.): Antiochia; VIII 18084
(Castra Lambaes.) 1. 40 : [ "] Rhyto,
Ant(iochia); ib. 1. 50: [- A]ntonivs
Priscvs, Ant(iochia). — Note soldiers,
natives of the city, who place domo in
the position of « quasi-tribus » , and An-
tiochia after cognomen. VI 32624 (Rome,
latere, praetorianor.) : M. Avr(elivs)
M. f. dom(o) Marinvs. Ant • o(chia)
(sic), and [ ~] dom(o) Teres, Antio-
c(hia).
(B.) Antiochia Caesarea, an important
town of northern Pisidia near the borders
of Phrygia, south-west of Philomelium.
Its citizens were inscribed in the Sergia
tribus. Now Yalovadj. Ill 301 = 6848
(ibid., frgmt.) : Antioch[i]ae Caesare^ae] ;
III 6963 (near Antiochia, milestone, 4th):
ab Antiochia . . . ; III 7283 (Athenae,
132) frgmt.: [Colonia C]aesarea An-
tio[chia]; VI 32640 (Rome, latere,
praetorianor., 2nd) 1. 41 : [M.] Avre-
l(ivs) M. f. Ser(gia) Antonivs, An-
tiochia).
(C.) Antiochia (ad Maeandrum), a
town of Caria on the Maeander. near the
borders of Phrvgia. Ruins near the mod-
ern village of Kuyuja. Ill 142022 (bet.
Nysa and Aphrodisias, milestone, 4th) :
ab Antiochia
(D.) A town and fortress (castellum)
in north-western Cilicia, on the river
Calicadnus; now Tschukur. Ill 6733
(ibid., 359-361): castellvm div ante a
LATRONIBVS POSSESSVM ET PROVINCIIS PER-
NICIOSVM (Hie) . . . OCCVPAVIT ADQVE (stc)
. . . Antiochiam nvncvpavit.
ANTIOCHIANA, a name given to the
southern district of Lycaonia with its
capital at Derbe, as distinguished from
the northern district with capital at Ico-
nium. V 8660 (Concordia, 166): (illi)
PROC(VRATORl) LyCAOn(iae) An^TIO-
ch]ian(ae).
ANTIOCHINVM bellum, the war be-
tween the Romans and Antiochus III the
Great, 192-188 B. C. I p. 436 = P p. 25
(Fasti Capitolini) : [Bel]lvjw Antiochi-
nvm.
ANTIOPE. In Gk. mythology, mother
of Amphion and Zethos by Zeus, who
appeared to her under the form of a sa-
tyr. VI 18 (Rome): (illi) ceriolaria dvo
SATVRI ET ANTIOTES (sic) LIBENTES DONVWV
dedervnt \j. e. with figure of the satyr
(Zeus) and Antiope].
ANTIOTE. See ANTIOPE.
ANTIPOLIS. A town on the coast of
Gallia Narbonensis, south-west of Nicaea;
now Antibes. XII 175 (ibid.): (illi) fla-
mini, ii viro Antipoli ; XII 188 (ibid.):
d(is) m(anibvs) pveri Septentrionis an-
nor(vm) xii, Q_yi Antipoli in theatro
BIDVO SALTAVIT ET PLACVIT J XIII 8647
(Col. Ulpia Traiana): M'. Maecivs Vol-
(tinia) Severvs, Ant(ip)ol(i).
ANTIPOLITANVS. Adj. and subst.
■ Of Antipolis ». « native of Antipolis »,
q. v. XII 178 (ibid.): (Me) incola An-
tipolitanvs; XII 189 (ibid.): colleg(io)
Antipolitanorvm.
ANTIO^. See ANTICARIA.
ANTIQVARIVS. Copier of manuscripts,
and teacher of the art of copying manu-
scripts. VI 31893 (Rome, 4th): Syrvs an-
tiqvar(ivs); Edict. Dioclet. (Ill p. 1936)
1. 69: librario sibe (sic) antioj/ario
in singvlis discipvlis menstrvos (dena-
ViOS) QVINQVAGINTA = A[i/?() ]«£{>,) \jlOV
ANTIQV1TAS. ■ The good old times »,
ANTI
ANTI
349
« former generations ». VI 1724 (Rome,
435) : RARI EXEMPLI VIROS .... ANTIQVITAS
HONORABAT.
ANTIQVITVS. « In olden times », « in
days long past ». XIV l!)4 (Ostia, frgmt.) :
HORREOR[vM ] ANTIQVITV[s ];
Hiibu. Hisp. 469 (near Legio, 913): hic
locvs antiqvitvs Michaelis Archangeli
honore dicatvs.
ANTJQVVS Adj. «Ancient», «for-
mer i» , «of long standing » , « of the good
old times ». [Cf. ANTIQVITAS]. Subst.
plur., « the men of by gone days. [Forms.
Norn. ANTi q_a as read Bull. Arch. Cr.( 1900)
p. 303 (Rome, 8th); ace. antiqvom, II
2633 (Asturica, 27), anticvm, VI 615
(Rome); abl. plur. antiqveis, I 502 = IX
4672 (Reate, 146 B. C.) ; superl. antiqvis-
s.mvs, VI 1741 (Rome, 4th), XI 3780
(Veii, 249), Rev. Arch. 35 (1899) p. 485
no. 110 (Africa, 4th)].
(A.) Adj. Rev. Arch. 35 (1899) p. 485
no. 110 = Annee Epigr. (1900) p. 32
(Africa, 4th): triporticvm et tabvlari[a
a]ntiqvissima; X6931 (near Puteoli, 102)
frgmt. : viam novam, relictis antiqvi iti-
neris [ ] ; VI 615 (Rome) : Silvanvm
(i. e. his statue) anticvm (sic) vexatvm
de svo refecit; Hiibu. Hisp. 23 (Eme-
rita, 663): solverat antiqvas moles rvi-
nosa vetvstas ; Papers Brit. School Rome,
vol. I p. 66 [Cf. Bull. Arch. Or. (1900)
p. 303] (Rome, f, 8th): Virgini Mariae
(i. e. her church) qvi (sic) appellatvr
Antiqva. — Bull. Com. (1905) p. 118
(Hermupolis Magna, wooden diptych, 221):
ab Hermvpoli Maior(e) Antiqva Splen-
d(ida) twice; IX 1455 (Ligures Baebia-
ni, 101): Fvnd(i) Antiqvi (gen., as name
of estate near Beneventum). — Hubn.
Hisp. 10 (Ebora, 8th) : vis victa tiran(n)i
(sic) antiqvi. — II 2633 (Asturica, 27):
HOSP1TIVM VETVSTVM ANTIQVOM (sic) RE-
novavervnt; VI 1741 (Rome, 4th): sv-
SCEPTORVM OSTIENSIVM SIVE PORTVENSIVM
antiqvissimvm corpvs ; XI 3780 (Veii,
249): (slaluae) restitvtae post antiqvis-
simam vetvstatem; Rev. Arch. (1905) p. 190
(Africa) : templvm modicvm antiqva ve-
t[vs]tate delapsvm. — III 184 (Baeto-
caece, 3d): regvm antiqva beneficia; X
6850 (near Tarracina, 5th): nimis anti-
qva... siccitate; III 352* = 7000 (Or-
cistus, 4th): vt sibi ivs antiqvvm nomen-
QVE CIVITATIS CONCEDERET NOSTRA CLE-
mentia; V 2781 (Patavium, 314) and
III 12043 (Lyttus, 314) : ivxta antiqvi
QVOQVE IVRIS statvtvm ; I 542 = IX 4672
(Reate, 146 B. C): de decvma victor ti-
bei (sic) Lvcivs Mv[m]ivs donvm mori-
bvs antiqveis (sic); VI 1771 (Rome):
antiqvo more; Rossi II p. 90 no. 8 =
Carm. Lat. 1410 (Rome, f): antiqvo
FACTVS MORE SENATOR ERAS. IX 1913
(Beneventum): (ilia) q_y(a)e antiqva vita
VIXIT, FIDEI AC DILIGENTIAE [gr]aV1Ss(|MA-) J
VIII 7705 (Cirta): (ilia) antiqvae ca-
stitatis femina. — Of lineage, VI 511
(Rome, 377): antiqva generose domo ;
VI 1724 (Rome, 435): in viro antiqvae
nobilitatis; VI 1755 (Rome. 395): (ilia)
nobilitatis antiqvae; VI 17622 (Rome):
SIS MEMOR ANTIQVI NOMINIS ET TITVLI !
(B.) Subst. VI 30103 (Rome): et nos
antiqvorvm (i)mitemvr tempora ! ; III
3116 (Arba. 173): aqvam qvam nvllvs
ANTIQVORVM IN CIVITATE FVISSE MEMINERIT
INVENTAM.
ANTISCAENIVM? XI 6214 (Sena Gal-
lica) : [a]ntiscaenivm pont. [« Fortasse
supplendum \jf\)ili$caenium et intellegen-
dum quod plerumque proscaenium dici-
tur » , /. c.~\
ANTISTES. Masc, fern. [Cf. ANTISTI-
TA, ANTISTO]. One who « stands be-
fore » (Cf. Germ. Vorsteher). Of divinities,
« guide » , « protector » , « protectress » ;
of men, specifically, « overseer » of a tem-
ple or other sacred precinct ; in Chr. inscrr.
« priest » , and esp. « bishop » (episcopus) ;
metaph. of sciences or arts, character, etc.,
« master ».
[Forms. Nom. sing., antistis, X 3980
(Capua), XII 708 (Arelate) ; antis • te,
Bull. Arch. Cr. (1896) p. 135 (Parenzo,\);
antestis, Rossi II p. 53 no. 2 1. 7 (Rome,
f, 7th), ib. p. 113 no. 79 1. 1 (Rome, f),
III 10911 (Savaria), Hiibn. Hisp. 165
(Cabesa del Griego, 680?), ib. 223 (near
Corduba, 931), XII 946, 949 (Arelate, f)
antesstis, III 10440 (Aquincum, 259)
antestetis (sic), XIII 2477 (Ambarri, f)
dat. sing, antisti, VIII 5367 (Calama)
abl. sing, antiste, VI 716 (Rome, 3d);
nom. plur. antistes, X 5654 (Fabrateria
Vetus); antestes, Rev. Arch. 41 (1902)
350
ANTI
ANTI
p. 344 no. 45 (Africa, f), XIII 2396
(Lugudunum, f, 6th); ace. plur. antisti-
tis, VI 1 1 1(5527 (Theveste)J.
A. Of divinities. « guide » , « protector » ,
- protectress». VI 788 (Rome): Vestal
SACRVM ANTIST1TI PRAEDIORVM HELVIDIANO-
rvm ; XIV 44 (Ostia) : nvmini evidentis-
SIMO MlNERVAE Avg(vSTAE) SACRVM, CON-
servatrici et antistiti sl'lendidissimi
Corporis Stvppatorvm.
B. * Priest », « priestess » , in pagan
inscrr. VI 316 (Rome): et Iovis antistes
uedico perpetvvs; VI 2256 (Rome): an-
tistes sacerd(os) temp(li) Martis Castro-
rvm Pr(aetoriorvm) ; X 5654 (Fabrateria
Vetus) : Cvltores Antistes (sic. a col-
legium) DEAE CERERIS PAt(rONO) SVO |
VIII 16257 (Theveste): Opi Avg(vstae)
SAC(rVm). (file) NVMINI SANCTISSIMO PER
antistitis (sic) .... fecit; VI 2139
(Rome, Vestal): a diis electa. Merito
SIBI TALEM ANTISTITEm NVIWEN VeSTAE RE-
servare volvit; VI 2143 (ibid., 301):
IN CERIMONIIS ANTISTITI DEORVM (Ml)
V(irgini)V(estali)M(aximae); III 142061:i
(Philippi): (ilia) antistes Deane (sic)
Caszoriae; III 10440 (Aquincura, 259):
(Hie) ANTESSTIS (sic) NVMINI EIVS DEAE
(i. e. Dianae Nemesis Augustae) posvit;
III 10911 (Savaria) : (ille) (a)ntestis
(sic, of Nemesis); VI 2268 (Rome): (ille)
antistes sancti Silvani; III 1095 (Apu-
lum) : trif(ormi) Liberae (ille) antistes;
VI 142 (Rome, dipinlo): nvminis anti-
stes Sabazis (sic) (ille) ; VIII 9401 (Cae-
sarea) : (Mi) anti£s]titi sanctissimi nv-
minis MatrisDevm; V] 1119 d (Rome, 4th):
TV DlNDYMENES ATrEOSQ_v[E] ANTISTITEM
TELETIS HONORAS TAVRE1S CONSORS PIVS ;
VI 511 (Rome, 377): PersidiciqJve) Mi-
THRAE ANTISTES BaBILONIE (sic) TEMPLI ;
VI 716 (Rome, 3d): Soli Invicto Mi-
trhe (sic) . . . . , antiste (sic) (Mo) ; VI
737 (Rome) : deo sancto Mithrae (Mi)
antistites; VI 3724 = 31041 (Rome):
Soli Invicto Mithrae . . . (ille), antistite
(Mo); XIV 66 (Ostia) : (ille) pat[e> e[t]
AN^TIS^TES DEI I v[v]eNIS *I NCONRVPTI (sic)
So[l]is Invicti Mithra[e];X1V 70(Ostia):
antistes s(vpra) s(criptv5), i. e. of Mi-
thras; IX 2632 (Aesernia): Invicto deo
Vervs antistes v(otvm) s(olvit) ; V 523
(Tergeste): ex responso antistitvm prospo-
i.ois (i.e. of the priests to the « adepts » ). —
VIII 20975 (Caosarea, frgmt.) : antistes-
qve d[eorvm]; VI 32477 (Rome): [a]n-
tistes d[ei]; VIII 3304 (Lambaesis) :
antistes del — Notiz. (1882) p. 230
(Rome, 3d): antistes h(vivs) i.(oci); XIV
57, 59 (Ostia), 58 (ibid., 162) : antistes
iivivs loci; III 1114, 1115 (Apulum):
antistes hvivsqve loci ; III 1154 = 7775
(ibid.): (ille) a[nti]stes; XII 708 (Are-
late) : (Ma) antistis (sic).
C. In Chr. inscrr., «priest», and esp.
= episcopits, « bishop -. Bull. Arch. Cr.
(1903) p. 316 (Rome, 337-352): svb Iv-
lio a£ntistite]. I bin, Damasi Epigr. 82
(Rome, 4th): (l)amasus) natvs qvi anti-
stes sedis a[postolicaeJ; ib. 104 (ibid.):
ANTISTES DAMASVS PICTVRAE ORNARAT HO-
nore tecta ; ib. 5 (ibid.) : antistes Christi
conposvit (sic) Damasvs ; ib. 106 (ibid.):
antistes Domini; Rossi II p. 156 no. 5
= Carm. Lat. 1377 (Rome, 6th) 1. 11:
cryi nvnc antistes Romana celsvs in
vrbe; ib. II p. 53 no. 2 (Rome, 7th) 1. 7:
Pr(a)eDITVS HIS MERITIS ANTESTES (SIC) SVM-
(m)is Agatho; ib. II p. 113 no. 79 (Rome)
1. 1: antestis (sic) (Christi) D(omi)ni
devotvs Achillis (sic) ; X 7533 (Sulci):
DOmVM QVAM PETRVS ANTISTES CVLTVS
splendore nobabit (stc)\ XI 264 (Ra-
venna) : post hvnc antistes extitit Ec-
clesivs; XI 297 (ibid., 6th): reliqvias,
QVAS PETIT ANTISTES MERITIS ANIMOQ_VE
Iohannes; XI 307 (ibid., 6th-7th): m[oe>
nibvs his veniens Romana an[t]ist[e]s
ab vrbe; V 6722 (Vercellae): antistes
cvivs spiritvs astra tenet; V 6729 (ibid.):
sorores, q_vas sacer antistes Christo
constantivs avctor . . . institvit ; v 6724
(ibid., 5th): misticvs (sic) antistes para-
dysi (sic) sede locatvs; V 6728 (ibid.,
6th): Flaviani antistitis resonant prae-
conia vitae; V2 p. 622 no. 12 bis (Me-
diolanium) : antistes ... Landvlfvs; V2
p. 7041 (Ticinum) : antistes Petrvs, Ti-
cinensis gloria plebis ; V2 p. 7042 (ibid.):
CLARVIT HIC MERITIS PETRVS ANTISTES HO-
nestis; Bull. Arch. Cr. (1896) p. 135
(Parentinm) : famvl(vs) D(e)i Evfrasivs
antis-te(s)(s«>); VI 11 8634 (Si ti lis, 440):
Hie iacet aniistes; VIII 19913 (Rusi-
cade, 4th): nobilis antistes perpetvv[V]-
qve pater; Rev. Arch. 41 (1902) p. 344
ANTI
ANTO
351
no. 45 (Africa); (Me depositus) in pace
... per manvs ... (illius) antJjs^titis;
Hubn. Hisp. 80. 89 (near Salpensa, 642) :
DEDICATA EST h(a)eC BASILICA A PlMENIO
antistite: ib. 165 (Cabesa del Griego,
680?): SeFRONIVS TEGETVR TOMOLO ANTE-
stis in isto (sic) ; ib. 223 (near Cordu-
ba, 931): antestis (sic) Martini; XII
946 (Arelate) : sanctvs Heros, svmjwvs
antestis (sic); XII 949 (ibid., 6th): sa-
CROSANCTAE LEGIS ANTESTIS (sic), and AN-
tistes Domini; XIII 2396 (Lugudunum,
6th) : antestes (sic) Svmmi pares meritis
coheredesqve Christi ; XIII 2477 (Am-
barri) : hoc ergo Amatvs stvdvit conscri-
bere carmen (qvi) antestetis (sic) EST,
Veseroncia, tvvs. Add Mitth. Antiq.
Gesellsch. Zurich XXIV (1895) pp. 50,
51 (Lausanne, 9th).
D. Metaph. « Master », « mistress ».
VI 1751 (Rome, 371): devotionis an-
tistiti (Mi); X 4 (Regium Iulium): (Mi)
moderationis antistiti ; X 3980 (Capua) :
(ilia) antistis (sic) disciplin[ae in] me-
dicina fvit; V 5202 (Nembri): (Mi) an-
tistiti VERITATIS, OMNIVM RERVM BONARVM
meliori; VIII 5367 (Calama) : (Mi) gra-
VITATIS ET VERECVNDIAE ANTISTI (sic).
ANTISTIANA, (ANTESTI AN A). A
small stopping-place near tbe eastern
coast of Hispania Tarraconensis, between
tbe hamlets of Palfuriana and Ad Medias
on the highroad between Barcino and
Tarraco. In itineraria on four silver cups
found at Aquae Apollinares ( Vicarello).
XI 3281 : Antistianam ; 3282, 3283 : An-
tistiana(m); 3284: Antestiana(m).
ANTISTIANVS fundus, name of an
estate near Veleia. XI 1147 (ibid., 2nd)
II 1. 47 : fvnd(vm) Aestinianvm Antistia-
NVM C-ABARDIACVM.
ANTIST1TA. «Priestess». [Cf. AN-
TISTES]. XII 703 (Arelate) : Satr1A Fir-
ma, [an]tistita deae [....]; XIV 3567
(Tibur, frgmt.) : [a]ntistitae.
ANTISTO, -ARE. « To preside », « su-
pervise»; in pres. part, as subst. equiva-
lent to ANTISTES q. v. Rev. Arch. (1903)
p.320 = AnneeEpigr. (1904) p. 2 (Rome):
[de]o Invicto Mithrae (Me) ex voto
d(ono) d(edit), antistante (Mo).
ANTIVM. An important town and wa-
tering-place on the coast of Latium south-
east of Ostia, 38 miles from Rome ; now
Porto d' Anzio. Its citizens were inscribed
in the Quirina tribus. [Cf. ANTIATES,
ANTIATINVS]. IV 3525 (Pompeii, di-
pinto, 1st): ivdici(i)s Avg(vsti) felic(iter)!
PVTEOLOS, ANTIVM, TeGEANO (sic), POM-
peios. Hae svnt verae coionia[e3!; X
6674 (Antium): L. Veratio C. f. Qvi(ri-
na) Afro, Foro Ivli, veterano, decvrio-
ni, qvaestori Anti; X 6672 (ibid.):
Sex. Nonivs L. f. Vot(vria) Severvs, ve-
ter(anvs) dedvct(vs) Anti(vm); VI 2725
(Rome): C. Vedennivs C. f. Qvi(rina)
Moderatvs, Antio; VI 13470 (Rome):
C. Baebivs L. f. Camilia Celsvs, domo
Antio.
ANTO. See ANTIOCHIA.
ANTOCIDI. See ANTENOCITICVS.
ANTON I A Curia, at Gurza, provinciae
Byzacenae. VIII 72 (ibid.) : cvriales Cv-
riae Antoniae.
ANTONIA Lex, of 44 B. C, passed by
senate and people on the initiative of Ju-
lius Caesar and under the name of M. An-
tonius; commonly known as Lex Coloniae
Iuliae Genetivae, or (epigraphically) as Lex
Ursonensis, from the colonia of Urso in
Spain. II 5439 (ibid.) cap. 104: ivssv
C. Caesaris dict(atoris), imp(eratoris)
et Lege Antonia senat(vs)qve c(onsvl-
tis) pl(ebi)q_ve sc(itis).
ANTONIANVS. Adj. « Antonian », de-
rived from persons named Antonius.
A. Former slave of M. Antonius the
triumvir. VI 4018 (Rome, 1st): [Ant]i-
gonvs [Li^viae l(ibertvs) Antonian(vs).
B. Horti Antoniiiiani, in or near Rome;
site unknown. VI 9991 (Rome) : Lvpercvs
svbvillicvs Hortorvm Antonianorvm.
C. Fundi Anloniani, various country
estates in Italy. XI 3003 (near Viterbo):
AQVAM SVAM VeGETIANAM, QVAE NASCITVR
in fvndo Antoniano, and PER fvndos
Antonian(vm) Maiorem et Antonianvm
Minor(em); IX 1455 (Ligures Baebiani,
101): fvnd(i) Antoniani cvm casa, Pa-
g(o) Beneventano; XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd)
I 1. Q6: fvndos ii Antonianvm et Cor-
nelianvm qvi svnt in Veleiate, Pag(o)
Albense, Vico Seceniae; ib. I 1. 69: fvn-
dos Antonianos ii loco s(vpra) s(cripto);
ib. I 1. 81 : fvnd(os) dvos Valianos An-
tonianos Messianos Catvrnianos, loco
;J52
ANTO
ANTO
s(vpra) s(cripto); ib. 3 1. 16: fvnd(vm)
Antonianvm in Veleiate, Pag(o) Medv-
tio; ib. 3 1. 30: fvnd(vm) Antonianvm
Sevvonianvm (sic) Tvllar(e) ... in Ve-
leiate, Pag(o) Albense; ib. 3 1. 70: fvn-
d(vm) Antonianvm Sevonianvm Tvlla-
re; ib. 4 1. 28: fvnd(vm) Antonia-
n(vm), Pag(o) s(vpra) s(cripto), i. o.
in Veleiate, Pago Albense; ib. 4 1. 71:
fvnd(vm) Cassianvm Novianvm Rvtilia-
nvm Plavtianvm Antonianvm Coceia-
sivm Pag(o) Ivnonio, sive qvo alio
in Veleiate; ib. 4 1. 84: fvnd(vm) An-
tonianvm Collianvm Valerianvm Cor-
nelianvm cvm commvnionib(vs), qvi est
in Veleiate et in Libarnense, Pagis Mar-
tio et Albense; ib. 4 1. 87: fvnd(vm)
Antonianvm . . . cvm commvnionib(vs) in
Veleiate, Pag(o) Albense; ib. 5 1. 27:
fvnd(vm) Antonian(vm) ... in Veleiate,
Pag(o) Albense; ib. 5 1. 50: fvnd(vm)
Antonianvm in Veleiate, Pagis Venerio
et Lvrate ; ib. 5 1. 91: fvnd(vm) Pom-
ponianvm Antonianvm ... in Placenti-
no, Pag(o) Cereale; ib. 6. 1. 50: fvn-
d(os) Antonianos in Veleiate, Pag(o)
Albense, Vico Lvbelio.
*ANTONIANVS, by mistake for AN-
TONINIANVS, q. v.
ANTONIARVM DVARVM BASILICA,
in Rome, site unknown; presumably
named after the two daughters of M. An-
tonius and Octavia. VI 5536 (Rome):
C. Portvmivs (sic) C. l. Helenvs, Cal-
pvrnia Anapavma, nvgari de Basilica An-
toniarvm dvarvm.
ANTONINIANENSE Castellum, at or
near Horrea in Mauretania Sitifensis, a
name given in honor of Caracalla. VIII
8426 (Horrea, 213): nomen castello
QVEM (sic) CONSTITVERVNT AvreLIANe[nSe]
Antoninia[nense] posvervnt.
ANTONINIANVS. Adj. derived from
the name of an emperor Antoninus, esp.
Pius, Marcus, and Caracalla.
[Forms. Antonivs (sic, by mistake),
VI 2324, 3734 = 31058 (Rome), X 3724
(Volturnura, 169), III 1997 (near Philip-
popolis, tab. hon. miss., 221), 6641 (Hie-
rosolyraa, 3d), 10279 (Lugio, 3d); Ant-
ninia(na) (sic), III 1421621 (Dacia); Gen.
Antonnianae (sic), III 1178 (Apulum,
211-222); Antoninia | anae (sic), III
12394 (Moesia Inf., 215); Antoniniane,
VI 46, 269, 2579 (Rome), XI 39 (Ra-
venna), III 3526 (Aquincura. 216), 4030
(Poetovio), 5185 (Celeia, 215), 14342
(Pannonia Inf.), 15161 (Aquincum), VIII
2878 (Lambaesis), XIII 6440 (Cannsta/t.
2nd) ; Antoninianes, VI 2999 (Rome,
graffito, 221) : Dat. Antoniniani by
mistake, XIV 3609 (Tibur, 2nd). —
Abbrev. Antoni n[i]anorv., Bramb. 7
(Leyden, 198-209); Antoninianor., VIII
10340, 10341 (near Sitifis, 215); Anto-
ninianar., Ill 4452 (Carnuntum, 212); An-
toninian., VI 3373 (near Aricia — sic),
XIV 2283 (ager Albanus), X 4750 (Suessa),
XI 36 (Ravenna), 1432 (Pisae), III 168
(Beiytus), 4655 (Pannonia Sup., tiles),
5580 (Bedaium), 11482 (Noricum, 2nd),
XIII 2616 (Cavillonum),6441 (Cannstatt),
6803 (Mogontiacum, 213-217) ; Antonin.,
Ill 10306 (Intercisa, 213); Antoni., Ill
10988 (Brigetio); Anton., VI 32692
(Rome), III 4238=10942 (Scarbantia),
4440« (Carnuntum), 14476 (Dacia), XIII
8495 (Divitia), Bramb. 128 (Noviomagus) ;
Anto., Ill 1129 (Apulum, 211-222), 3484
(Aquincum, 219), 11081 (Arrabona), VIII
2494 (Burgus, 3d), VII 818 (Amboglauna),
Bramb. 128 (Noviomagus); Ant., VI 3065,
32538 (Rome), III 902 (Potaissa), 16292
(Apulum, tile), 3472, 3559 (Aquincum),
3750, 10668 (Pannonia Inf., tiles), 4173
(Savaria), 4655 (Pannonia Sup., tiles),
80642 (Apulum), 10943 (Scarbantia),
12565 (Micia), 143593 (Carnuntum), VIII
1220 (Vaga), 3225 (Lambaesis), II 2663
(Legio VII, 216), Bramb. 128 (Novio-
magus, bricks) ; At. (sic), III 3907 (La-
tobici, 217); An., Ill 4114 (near Poe-
tovio), 4187 (Savaria), 5757 (Noricum,
tiles), 10668 (Pannonia Inf., tiles); A.,
Ill 13187 (Dalmatia), and above p. 12
§49].
I Of buildings, aqueducts etc.
(a) The Thermae Antoninianae, or
Baths of Caracalla, at Rome, in Regio
XII Piscina Publica, below the Aventine
Hill on the right of the Appian Way ;
built by Caracalla and dedicated in 216.
VI 1173 (Rome, 285): svb Felice pro-
c(vratore) Avg(vsti) n(ostri) Therm(a-
rvm) Antoninianarvm; VI 9232 (Rome):
capsararivs de Antoninianas (sic).
ANTO
ANTO
353
(b) Thermae Anloninianae at Nico-
media in Bithynia. Ill 324 (ibid., 3d) :
lavaCrvm Thermarviw Antoninianarvm
fvnditvs eversvm.
(e) Fons Antoninianus, a new source
of supply of the Aqua Marcia, added by
Caracalla in 212 213. VI 1245 (Rome) :
ADQVIS1TO ETIANl FONTE NOVO A.NTONI-
NIANO.
(d) Basilica Antoniniana, at Burge-
nae in Panuonia Inferior. Rev. Arch. 39
(1901) p. 476 no. 222 (ibid., 2nd): [ba>
SILICANY (SIC) [Ant]0NIn(iaNAIV\).
(e) Curia Antoniniana, one of the
electoral divisions of Lambaesis in Nu-
rnidia. VIII 3293 (ibid.) : Cvria Anto-
NINIANA.
II. In names of coloniae, municipia
etc.
(a) Brigetio in Pannonia Sup. Ill
11007 (ibid.): (Me) [a]vgvstalis M(vni-
cipi) Brig(etionis) An[t]oniniani.
(b) Carnuatum in Pannonia Sup. Ill
143593 (ibid.): C(olonia) S(eptimia) Av-
r(elia) Ant(oniniana) Karn(vntvm) (sic).
(c) Carthago in Prov. Proconsularis.
Africae. VIII 1220 (Vaga): [Col(oniae)
Feli]c(is) Ivl(iae) Avrel(iae) Ant(oni-
nianae) Karthaginis (sic).
(d) Lamasba in Numidia. VIII 10403
= 22511 (ibid., 214): R(es) P(vblica)
Lamasb(a) Antoniniana ; VIII 22503
(ibid.): Respvb(lica) Noven[sis Lamasb(a)]
Anton[ini]ana; VIII 22467 (ibid.. 3d,
frgmt.): Lamasb(a) Antoniniana.
(e) Neapo lis in Campania. Notiz. (1890)
p. 220, corrected p. 391 (ibid., 222) : Co-
LONIA AVRELIA Avg(vSTa) ANTONINIANA
Felix Neapolis.
('/') Oinlaoa in Noricnm. Ill 5630
(ibid.): Colonia Avrelia Antoniniana
Ovil(ava).
(g) Siti/is in Mauretania Caesariensis.
VIII 10340 (near Sitifis, 215): R(es) P(v-
blica) Sitifensi<V>m Ner(vianorvm) An-
toninianor(vm); VIII 10341 (ibid.): R(es)
P(vblica) Sitifensivm Ner(vianorvm) [An-
ton in i3anor(viw).
(h) Thignica in the Provincia Procon-
sularis. VIII 1406 (ibid., 229): M[vn.]-
cipivjw Septimivm Avrelivm Antonin[ia-
nvm Alexandrianvm] Hercvlevjw Frvgi-
fervm Thignica.
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
(i) Thibursicum Bure in the Provin-
cia Proconsularis. VIII 1427 (ibid.) : Res-
p(vblica) Mvnicipi Severiani Antoniniani
Liberi Thibvrsicensivjvv Bvre; VIII 1439
(ibid.): Resp. Mvnicipi Severiani Anto-
niniani Lib. Thib. Bvre.
(k) Temporary name of tbe province
of Hispania Citerior ? in honor of Caracalla.
II 2661 (Legio VII, 216-217) : (Me) le-
g(atvs) Avg(vsti) pr(o) pr(aetore) Hi(spa-
niae)N(ovae?)C(iterioris?) Antonin[i]a-
NAE.
III. In names of sodalities and collegia.
The Sodales Antoniniani, men of rank,
formed into a religious sodality in 161 after
the death of Antoninus Pius, for the cultus
ofthe deified emperor, [Cf.AVGvsTALis, CLAV-
D1ALIS, FLAVIALIS, TITIALIS, HADRIANALIS, and
MARCIANVS, AVRELIANVS, VERIANVs], aild
continued afterwards for the cultus of the
deified Verus and Marcus. VI 1401 (Rome,
2nd): (Mi) Sodali Antoni[ni]ano; VI
1540 (ibid.): [S]odali Antoninjjano] ;
VI 1546 (ibid.): Sodali Anto[niniano];
VI 1568 (ibid.) : [So]dali Antonin[iano];
X 3724 (Volturnum, 169): Sodali An-
toni(ni)ano; X 4750 (Suessa): Sod. An-
toninian(o); XI 3365 (Tarquinii) : So-
dal(i) Hadrianali, Sodali Antoniniano;
X 408 (Volcei, 180): [Sodali] Hadria-
nali, Sodali Antonin[iano] Marciano ;
V 3223 (Verona): (illias) Sodalis Avrelia-
ni Antoniniani; VIII 1222 (Vaga): (Mi)
Avreliano Antoniniano; VIII 7030 (Cir-
ta, 180-188): Sodali Marciano Antoni-
niano; Notiz. (1888) p. 236 (Puteoli):
(Mi) calatori Marciano Antoniniano,
a servant ofthe Sodality; VI 1497 (Rome) :
Sodali Antoniniano Veriano; XIV 3609
(Tibur) : Sodali Hadrianali. Sodali An-
toniniani Veriani (sic); XI 1432 (Pisae):
[Sodali] Hadrianali, Sodal(i) Antoni-
nian(o) Verian(o); VI 2324 (Rome):
(Mi) pvblico ex Sacer[dot(io)] Avrelia-
no Anton(in)iano Veriano. — XIV 3638
(Tibur, 3d): S(enatvs) P(opvlvs)q_(ve) Ti-
bvrs [et] Ivvenes Anto[niniani] Hercv-
lan[ii].
IV. In the army and navy.
A. Legiones. Ill 4452 (Carnuutiim, 212):
LEGIONVM III AnTONINIANAr(vm) P(aNNO-
niae) S(vperioris), i. e. / Adiutrix at
Brigetio, X Gemina at Vindobona, XIV
45
S54
ANTO
ANTO
Cremina at Oarnuntum. [CL below]. -
Lag. I Adiutrix Pia Fidelis A., Ill
486 1 = 1 1082 (Arrabona. 207), 4655 =
L1845 (Paiinonia Sup., tiles). 10988 (Bri-
getio); Leg. I Adiutrix .).. Ill 4055 =
11345 (Pannonia Sup., tiles). — Leg. I
Ttalica A., Ill 12394, 12439 (Moesia
Inf., 215). — Leg. I Minervia A , XIII
1 893 (Lugudunum), 8495 (Diritia), Bramb.
128 (Noviomagus, bricks). — Leg. IF
Adiutrix Pia Fidelis A.. Ill 3472, 3559,
15161 (Aquincum), 3445 (ibid., 218),
10435 (ibid., 211-222), 3707, 14342
(Pannonia Inf.), 3750 (ibid., tiles), 10306
(Intercisa, 213); Leg. II Adiutrix A.,
Ill 3484 (Aquincum, 219), 3526 (ibid.,
216). — Leg. II Itaiica Pia Fidelis A.,
Ill 5185 (Celeia, 215); Leg. II Itaiica
A.. IX 2213 (Telesia), III 5580 (Bedaium),
11482 (Noricum, 2nd); Leg. II A., Ill
5757 (ibid., tiles). — Leg. II Parthica
A. Pia Felix Fidelis Aetema, VI 3734
= 31058 (Rome, 220), XIV 2257 (ager
Albanus, 220) ; Leg. II Parthica A. Ae-
tema Pia Felix Fidelis, VI 3373 = XIV
2283 (ager Albanus); Leg. II Parthica A.,
VI 2579 ( Rome), 3410 (near Aricia - sic).—
Leg. II Traiana Germanica Fortis A.,
Ill 12057 (Aegyptus). — Leg. Ill Au-
gusta Pia Vindex A., VIII 2564 (Castra
Lambaes., 3d), 2781 (Lambaesis); Leg.
Ill Augusta A., VIII 2878, 3164, 3225
(Lambaesis). — Leg. Ill Cyrenaica A.,
Ill 121 (Canatha, 212), XIII 1893 (Lu-
gudunum). — Leg. Ill Itaiica A., Ill
1178 (Apulum, 211-222), 142076 (Thra-
cia). — Leg. V Macedonica Pia A., Ill
902 (Potaissa, 218-222). — Leg. VI Vi-
ctrix A., XIII 2616 (Cavillonum). —
Leg. VII Gemina A. Pia Felix, II 2663
(Legio VII, 216), 3337 (Vivatia); Leg.
VII Gemina Pia Felix A., II 4137
(Tarraco). — Leg. VIII Augusta A.,
XIII 6440 {Cannstatt, 2nd); Leg. VIII
A., XIII 6803 (Mogontiacum, 213-217).—
Leg. X Fretensis A., Ill 6641 (Hieroso-
lvma, 3d). — Leg. X Gemina A.. Ill
3907 (Latobici, 217), 4030 (Poetovio),
4114 (near Poetovio). — Leg. XIII Ge-
mina A., Ill 1038. 1071, 1072, 1129
(Apulum, 211-222), 1063 (ibid., 215),
1479 (Sarmizegetusa, 211-222). 1569
(Ad Mediam, 211-222), 16292, 80642
(Apulum, tiles), 4440 a (Carnuntum),
I tit io1'* (Pannonia Sup., tile, doubtful),
7792 (Apnlum, frgmt.), 12505 (Micia),
126(>'.». 14216«", 14470 (I)acia).— Leg.
XIIII Gemina A. Ill 4173, 4187 (Sa-
varia), 10912, L0943 (Scarbantia), 11152
(Carnuntum). — Leg. XXII PHmigenta
A.. Rev. Arch. VIII (1906) p. 213 no. 0;;
(Mogontiacum); Leg. XXII A., XIII 6441
(Cannstatt).
B. Cohortes. Colt. I Praetoria A. Pia
Vindex, III 1997 (near Philippopolis, tab.
hon. miss.. 221). — Coh. I Urbana A..
VI 2861 (Rome). — Coh. I Vigilum A.,
VI 1056 (Rome, 205). — Coh. I Aelia
Dacorum A., VII 818 (Amboglanna). —
Coh. I Aurelia Brittonum Miliaria A.,
Ill 14485a (Bumbesti, 201).— Coh. I
Cam,pagonum Voluntariorum Civium Ro-
manorum A., Ill 3237 (Sirmium, 212). —
Coh. I Ftda Vardullorum Civium Roma-
norum Equitata Miliaria A., VII 1043
(Bremenium, 215). — Coh. I Noricorum
A. Equitata, III 10279 (Lugio, 3d). —
Coh. II Praetoria A. Pia Vindex, VI
32538 (Rome, 213), III 1997 (near Phi-
lippopolis, 221). — Coh. II Aurelia Dar-
danorum A. Miliaria Equitata, Rev. Arch.
II (1903) p. 450 no. 288 (Timacum Maius,
2nd). — Coh. Ill Praetoria A. Pia Vin-
dex, VI 2801 = 32572 (Rome), III 1997
(near Philippopolis, 221).— Coh. Ill Prae-
toria A. Pia Vindex, III 1997 (near
Philippopolis, 221); Coh. IIII Prae-
toria A., VI 32538 (Rome, 213). — Coh.
IIII Brittonum'? A., VII 458 (Vindo-
mora). — Coh. V Praetoria A. Pia Vin-
dex, III 1997 (near Philippopolis, 121);
Coh. V Praetoria A., VI 269 (Rome,
213). — Coh. VI Praetoria A. Pia Vin-
dex, VI 32692 (Rome), 32538 (Rome,
213), III 1997 (near Philippopolis, 221).—
Coh. VII Praetoria A. Pia Vindex, VI
46 (Rome), 32538 (Rome, 213), III 1997
(near Philippopolis, 221). — Coh. VII
Vigilum A., VI 3060, 3079 (Rome, graffi-
ti), 3002 (ibid., 215), 3057 (ibid., 219),
2999, 3065 (ibid., 221). — Coh. VII
Brittonum A., Ill 10668 (Pannonia Inf.,
tiles). — Coh. VIII Praetoria A. Pia
Vindex, III 1997 (near Philippopolis, 221);
Coh. VIII Praetoria A., VI 2816 (Rome,
2nd). — Coh. VIII Voluntariorum A.,
ANTR
ANVL
355
III 13187 (Dalmatia). — Coh. Villi
Praeloria A. Pia Vindex, VI 32539
(Rome), 111 1997 (near Philippopolis,
221). — Coh. X Praetor la A. Pia Vin-
dex, III 1997 (near Philippopolis, 221). —
Colt. X Urbana A., XI 628 = IIP p. 891
(Faventia, tab. lion, miss., 216). — Coh.
XI Urbana A., as last. — Coh XII
Urbana A., as last. — Co h. XIII I Ur-
bana A., as last. — Coh. XXIII I Vo-
luntariorum A. Civium Jtomanorum,
XIII 6531 (Murrhardt, 3d). — Coh. Mi-
liaria Hcmisenorum (sic) A., Ill 10306
(Intercisa, 213). — Coh Lingonum
A., Ill 7638 (Porolissum, 2nd).
C. Alae. Ala A., IX 2213 (Telesia),
III 12394 (Moesia Inf.). — Ala I Au-
gusta Parthorum A., VIII 9827, 9828
(Maur. Caesariensis, 201). — Ala Prima
Conlariorum A.,lll 11081 (Arrabona). —
Ala I Ilispanorum Campagonum A.. Ill
1378, 1421617 (Dacia, 3d). — Ala I Thra-
cum Veteranorum A., Ill 3394 (Cam-
poDa). — Ala I Tungrorum Frontoniana
A., Ill 795 (Dacia, 213).
D. Various. Equites Singulares A., VI
31 162 (Rome, 219). — Numerus Explo-
ratoram Dioitie(n)sium A., XIII 7054
(Mogontiacum). — Speculatores A., VIII
2494 (Bnrgus. 3d). — Numerus Slato-
rum Praetorianorum A., X 1766 (Pu-
teoli).
E. Id the navy. Classis Praetor ia A.
Raoennas Pia Vindex, III 168 (Berytus);
Classis Praeloria A. Ravennas, X 8325 =
III p. 1996 lxxxu (Sardinia, tab. hon.
miss.. 214-217), XI 36. 39 (Ravenna).
[Add. in uncertain sense, frgmt. Ill 141496
(Arabia): Ivlianvm [A]ntoniniana.
ANTRVM. «Cave», «cavern», «grot-
to»; « any dark or hidden place » ,
« mystic shrine » , « tomb » , « catacombs » .
[Form antrost =antro est, see below].
VIII 7854 (Cirta) : mi volvcres hic dvlce
[c]anent viridantibvs antris; VI 754
(Rome, 4th): antra facit, svmptvsqve
tvos nec, Roma, reqvirit (of the Mi-
thraic cult); XIII 2395 (Luguduntim. f,
6th): NIGRA SVPERFVSI NEC TIMET ANTRA
soli; XIII 1489 (Augustonemetum, f):
antra sepvlcri ; VI 28239 (Rome): et
NIMIVM (f)aTO CITIVS DEPVLSVS IN ANTROST
(i. e. infans in sepulcro); V2 p. 6206
(Mediolanium, -j- ) : non latvit sectis fa-
cinvs q_vi gessit in antris ; Ihm, Damasi
Epigr. 29 (Rome, f , 4th) : occvlto . . .
iacvisse svb antro; ib. 83 (Rome, f, 6th)
1. 2: PRISCVM perdiderant antra [sacrata
decvs]; ib. 1. 13: praesvle Vigilio svm-
[pservnt] antra decorem.
ANTVNNACVM. A town on the left
(west) bank of the Rhine, between Rigo-
magus and Confluentes; now Andernach.
In an itinerarium from Aduatuca Tun-
grorum to Argentorate, Orelli-Henzen
5236 = Dessau 5839 (Civ. Tungrorum) :
[Antv]nnacvm l(evgas) vim, i. e. from
Rigomagus.
ANVALO, ANVALLO. See ANVALON-
NACOS.
ANVALONNACOS. A local Gallic di-
vinity. XIII 2733 (Augustodunum, 1st,
in Latinized Celtic): Licvos Contextos
. . . Anvalonnacv (dat.) : Rev. Arch. (1901)
p. 330 no. 37 = Annee Epigr. (1901)
p. 10 (ibid.) : Avg(vsto) sac(rvm) deo
Anvallo (Me) ; ib. no. 38 (ibid.) : Av-
g(vsto) sacr(vm) deo Anvalo (Me) s(va)
p(ecvnia) ex voto.
ANVBIACVS. In the worship of Isis,
he who carried in procession the image
of Anubis, q. v. [Cf. Anvboforvs]. XIV
352 (Ostia): (Mi) elect(o) Anvbiaco;
XII 3043 (Nemausus): donvm qvod pro-
MISERAT ANVBIACIS.
ANVBIS. An Egyptian deity represent-
ed with the head of a jackal, associated
in the worship of Isis; his statue. V 8210
(Aquileia): Anvbi Avg(vsto) sac(rvm),
(Ma) v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito);
VI 30915 (Rome): Isidi Lydiae Edvca-
TRICl \'ALVAS CVM ANVBI ET ARA (Me)
Avg(vsti) lib(ertvs) proc(vrator).
ANVBOFORVS. [= *'Arovfio<f6Qog].
In the worship of Isis, he who carried
in procession the image of Anubis, q. v.
[Cf. ANVBIACVS]. XII 1919 (Vienna):
(illius) Anvbofori.
ANVCLVS. See ANNICVLVS.
ANVLARIVM. A term in use among
the troops (Legio III Augusta) quartered
at Castra Lambaesitana in Numidia under
Severus and Caracalla, to denote a fixed
sum of money paid from the funds (area)
of the legionary schola or collegium to
honorably discharged veterans, along with
866
ANVL
ANXI
the privilege, conceded by the Emperor,
of wearing ;i gold ring (anulus aureus).
[Cf. AVREVS]. VIII 2552 (Castra Lam-
baes., 3d) : [decrevervnt vt veteran! q_vi
EX EO COLLEjdO D1MIt(t)eNTVR SINGVL1
anvl.ar[ivm accipiant] (lot); il). 2553
(ibid., 109): [veterani qvi ex] eodem
colleg(io) dimittentvr anvlari n(oiwine)
sing[vli accipiant (tot)~\; ib. 2554 (ibid.,
2nd-3d): veter(ani)q_voq_ve missi accipiant
kal(endis) Ian(variis) anvlarivm singvli
sestertivm sex mil(ia) n(vmmvm), Q_VAE
ANVLARIA SVA DIE QVAESTOR SINE DILATIONE
adnvmerare cvRABiT ; ib. 2557 (ibid., 203):
it(e)iw vet(e)ranis anvlarivm (sic) nomine
denarii (quinquaginta) ; Rev. Arch. (1002)
p. 434, col. II at top (ibid., 2nd-3d) : anv-
lari n(omine) (denarios lot).
ANVLAR1VS. A. Subst. ■ Maker of
rings ». XII 4456 (Narbo): N. Consivs
Dionysivs, anvla[r]ivs ; Notiz. (1802)
p. 124 = Dessau 7637 (Brundisium) :
(ille) anvlarivs; XI 1235 (Placentia) :
(Mi) anvlari ; XI 4420 (Ameria) : (Mi)
anvlario; XIII 7240 (ager Mogontiacen-
sis): (ille) anvlar(ivs).
B. Adj. u Of ring-makers » . I 1107 =
VI 9144 (Rome, B.C.): (Me) dvomvir
conlegi (sic) Anvlari, and (ille) locvm
sepvlchr(i) conlegio (sic) Anvlario
dedit.
ANVLVS. « Ring ■ . « finger-ring » , * sig-
net-ring». [Forms: ANNVLVS, AN1LVS,
AENVLVS;abbrev., see below]. VII 140 =
Audollent Defixion. Tab. 106 (Fanum No-
dentis): anilvm perdedit (sic); II 2060
(Hisp. Baetica): item annvlvm(.s/<?) (sester-
tium)vu n(vmmvm), gemma iaspide; II 2326
(Penaflor) : annvlvm (sic) avrevm, gemma
meliore; II 3386 (Acci) of statue of Ve-
nus : IN DIGITO MINIMO ANVLI DVO, GEM-
MIS adamant(ibvs), and digito seoj/enti
ANVLVS POLYPSEPHVS, ZMaRAGDIS ET MARGA-
RITO, and IN DIGITO SVMMO ANVLVS CVM
zmaragdo. — Esp. of the gold ring (anu-
lus aureus, cf. anvlarivm) etc., as sym-
bol of rank, privilege or honor. VI 1847
(Rome, 2nd) : (ille) anvlos avreos con-
secvtvs a Divo Commodo; V 4392
(Brixia): vsv ... anvlor(vm) a D[ivo
. . . .] ex postvlation[e popvli]; X 3900
(Capua, frgmt.) : (miles) donis don[atvs
. . . .] avreis, anvlv[m ....]; XIII 1041
(Mediolanium Santonum, 1st): (Mi) ae-
nvlis (sic) avreis donato a commilito-
nib(vs).
AN VS. «Old woman». X 1688 (Pu-
teoli) : [despicia]t lepidam pvlchra anvs
in svbolem; X 3013 (ibid.): Pelacis anvs
Daximia, mater ; IX 3405 (near Autinum) :
Vettienae T. l(ibertae) Faventinae, Hi-
lario Q. Feroni Crispi dispens(ator)
anvi dvlcissim(a)e; Pais 732 (Comum):
CVM TIBl NOCTIS OPEM LENTA FEREBAT ANVS ;
II 3513 (Carthago Nova): Virgilia Q_^
F(lLIA) ANVS HIC SITAST (s/'c)-
ANVS. «Anus». Ill 145091 (Moesia
Sup., graffito on tile): invidi q_vi<i) civis
hoc cacafit (sic) anvs; XIII 568730
(Arausio, vase) : colvisti anv(m).
ANXANVM, ANXIANVM. A town in
the territory of the Frentani, about 5 miles
from the Adriatic, on the road between
Histonium and Ortona; now Laaciano.
[Cf. ANXATES]. IX 2999 (Anxanum) :
(ille) aed(ilis) Anxani et Clvvis; XI
5269 a (Hispellum): (Mi) mvni(c)(ipi)
Anxan(i); IX 2998 (Anxanum): [in ho-
NOREM . . . A]VG. ANXIANO (sic), ADSTANTE
ordine; VI 32516 (Rome, latere, praeto-
rianor., 126): C. Sattivs Laberian(vs),
Anx(ano); VI 2404 (ibid., 2nd): [A]n-
xano, [A]nxan(o), and [An]xani.
ANXATES. A. The people of Anxanum,
q. v. IX 3314 (Superaequum, 271): (ille)
patronvs civitatis Anxativm Frentano-
RVM.
B. Anxates Marsi, official name of the
inhabitants and district of Anxa, a town
of uncertain location in the Marsian ter-
ritory. IX 3950 (Alba Fuceus. 168):
(ille) 1 1 1 1 vir i(vRi) d(icvndo) [Ma]rsi[s]
Anxatibvs.
ANXIANVM. See ANXANVM.
ANXIETAS. k Anxious, i.e. thoughtful,
unselfish, loving care ». IX 1088 (ager
Compsinus): d(is) m(anibvs) Sattiae Sil-
VINAE, FEMINAE CASTISSIMAE, CV1VS ANCXIE-
TATI (SIC) INPAREM (sic) ME SEMPER CRE-
DIDI.
ANXIVS. « Anxious », « worried »,
« afflicted » , « grievous » and the like.
IX 3009 (Anxanum): [ ] dedit vbe-
ris anxia lactem; III 9623 (Salonae, j) :
[n]vnc illi dismisit (sic) dvo(s) ANXIA
natos ; XIII 128 (Convenae, f) : confv-
ANXV
APEN
357
SIQVE SEDENT, ANXIA TVRBA, PATRES ; IX
5012 (Cures, 359): nec valvere preces
QVAS FVDERAT ANXIA CARAS J VI 30102
(Rome): (mari(us) corpvs (uxoris) ...
VT NVMEN COLIT ANXIVS MERENTIS \ VI
21200 (Rome): Anchialo (sc. marito
defunctae) qvem cvra anxia debilitat;
IX 1164 (Aeclanum): vexatvs animi cv-
ris anxiis non nvllis; Rossi II p. 68
no. 30 = Carm. Lat. 1404 (Rome, f):
ANXIA MENS JVUSERAE POSSE VIDERE PVTAT ;
Rossi II p. 79 no. 6 = Carm. Lat. 1432
(Rome, f, 7th): maesta dies, nox anxia,
FLEBILIS HORA.
*ANXVRANVS. See AXORANVS.
AOBRIGENSIS. See AVOBRIGENSIS.
AONIA. The fertile plain of Boeotia,
north of Thebes, poetically symbolized as
an « earthly paradise » . VI 22404 (Rome):
[HANC POTIVS DICANT VATEjs Q.VI SIDERA
DICVNT [AETHERIS, HAEC CVRAST DIGNIOR?]]
AONIA.
APALOCROCODES. (= * ccttccXoxqoxw-
drjg; cf. CROCODES). Name of a remedy
for eye-disease, as made from fresh saf-
fron from the stigmas of crocus sativus
(xqoxoc). VII 1319 = XIII 10021188
(near Edinburgh, Scotland, oculist's
stamp): L. Val(erii) Latini apalocroco-
DES AD DIATHESIS.
APAMAA. See APAMEA.
APAMEA. (= Anccfieia). [Forms, Apa-
maa, Apamia; abbrev., see below; cf. APA-
MENVS].
A. A town of western Bithyuia, on the
Gulf of Cius, Propontis; now Mudania.
The full Roman name is shown by the
following inscrr. Ill 335 (Apamea), 6992,
Eph. Epigr. II p. 294 (ibid., 129): Co-
l(onia) Ivl(ia) Conc(ordia) Apamea.
B. Apamea Cibolus (/) Kifiunog), a town
of Phrygia on the river Maeander, not
far from the Pisidian frontier ; now Dinar.
Ill 365 (Apamea): [ | q_vi Apameae
NEGOTIANTVR.
C. The capital of the district of Apa-
mene in Syria, on the right bauk of the
Orontes, east of Laodicea; full name, as
shown by » quasi tribus » of soldiers
(see below), Claudia Apamea', now Kal
lat-el-Medik. X 771 = III p. 848 (Sta-
biae, tab. lion, miss., 68): C. Ivlivs
Agrippa, Apamaa (sic); XIV 2282 (ager
Albanus) : (Me) ortvs c(ivitate) Apamia
(sic); HI 6766 (Ancyra): A. Terentio
A. [f.] Cl(avdia) Centro, Apamea ex
Syria; VI 32624 (Rome, latere, praeto-
rianor.): M. Avr(elivs) M. f. Cla(vdia)
Marcianvs, Apam(ea), and M. Avr(elivs)
M. f. Cla(vdia) Caivs, Apam(ea); VI
32523 (ibid., 2nd): M. Avrel(ivs) M. f.
Cl(avdia) Messivs, Apam(ea); VIII 18084
(Castra Lambaesitaua) : [-J Aemilivs Mar-
tialis, Apamea, and [ ]anivs Longvs,
Apam(ea), and [AeJmilivs Bassvs, Apa-
mea), and M. Antonivs Bassvs, Apam(ea);
V1I1 57 =11106 (Sullectum, +): hic Io-
hannes iacet ex g[e]nere probinci(a)e
Svri(a)e (sic), Apamia (sic).
APAMENVS. A. Subst. plur., the peo-
ple of Apamea (Bithyuiae), q. v. VI 1508
(Rome, 1st): Apameni .... patrono =
'Ana/neTg ncttqSbvi.
B. Adj., subst. Of Apamea (Syriae),
q. v. Ill 6687 (Berytus, 1st), Pais 475
(Altinum, 1st): censvm egi Apamenae
CIVITATIS, MILLIVM HOMIN(vm) CIVIVM CXVII |
VI 13021 (Rome): T. Avr(elivs) Apolli-
nari[s], nat(ione) S[y]rvs Apamenvs;
III 1662 (Singidunum): (Me) Apamenvs.
In names of cohorts at one time quarter-
ed in A. XIV 171 (Ostia): (Me) prae-
f(ectvs) coh(ortis) i Apamenae; III 600
(Byllis): praefectvs cohort(is) i Apame-
norvm Sa(g)[ittariorvm] Eqvit[ataeJ];
III 13386 (Ulcisia Castra): eq_(ves) c(o-
HORTIS) Ap(AMENORVM).
APAMIA. See APAMEA.
APELLEOS. (=l4rr£XXrjioc, 'ATceXXaToq~\.
Name of the month of December at Delphi,
in Macedonia, Thessalv and other parts of
Greece. I p. 357 = I2" p. 279 (Fasti Po-
lemii Silvii, 448-9) : December . . . vo-
CATVR . . . APVD GRAECOS APELLEOS.
APENNINVS, APPENNINVS. Adj.,
subst. (always in sing.), of the high moun-
tains that form the « backbone » of Italy,
and of their separate peaks and ridges.
VI 3824 = 31606 (Rome, 1st B. C):
[via per A]p[e]nninvm MVNIEN-
[da]; 1 199 = V 7749(Sentent.Minucior.,
116 B. C.) 1. 18: INDE SVRSVM IVGO recto
IN MONTEM APENINVM (sic) QVEI VOCATVR
BOPLO, IBEI TERMINVS STAT. INDE APENI-
NVM (sic) IVGO RECTO IN MONTEM TVLE-
DONEM, IBEI TERMINVS STAT J XI 1147
358
APER
APKR
(Velcia, 2nd) 4 1. 5: fvndos Granianos
Aranianos cvm Appennino Laevia; ih. 5
1. 20: fvnd(vm) Vorminianvm Precele
cvm ivre Appennini Areliasci et Cavda-
lasci et commvnionibvs. — As epithet
of Juppiter (cf. 1'ENNINVS) as god 0f the
high mountains. VIII 7961 (Rusicade) :
Iovi O(ptimo) M(aximo) conservatori
dominor(vm nostrorum trium)
imperatorvm; XI 5803 (Iguvium) : Iovi
apenino (sic) (Mi) v(oto) s(olvto) d(o-
nvm) d(edervnt); III 12576 (Aquae, Da-
cia) : I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) Appenni-
no (illc) . . . v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens)
m(erito).
APER. ■ Wildboar». VII 451 (£«/*<?/><?«-
ter): ob aprvm eximiae formae captvm ;
II 2660 (Legio VII 2nd): vt qviret vo-
LVCRIS capreas, vt figere cervos, saeti-
geros vt apros ..., and ib. b: dentes
APRORVM QVOS CECIDIT MaXIMVS, DICAT
Dianae pvlchrv/w virtvtis decvs ; II
6338 m (Clunia) : s[ive] apr[os] feroces
fvdi; XII 1122 (Apta, 2nd, of Hadrian's
horse) : per aeqvor et palvdes et tvmv-
los Etrvscos volare qvi solebat Pan-
nonicos in apros, nec vllvs inseqven-
tem dent[e aper albicanti avsv5 fvit
nocere] ; XIV 3911 (Aquae Albulae):
apro . . . Rvssellano ; X 1074 (Pompeii,
1st): TAVROS, TAVROCENTAS, apros, vrsos,
cetera venatione varia; Audollent I)e-
fixioii Tabell. 250 b (Carthago, devolio):
[jT^AM TAVROS, TAM APROS, TAM LEONES.
Note pun on man's name: Aper, VI 1975
(Rome): innocvvs Aper ecce iaces non
VlRGINIS IRA, NEC MELEAGER ATROX PERFO-
DIT VISCERA FERRO.
APERIO, -IRE. « To open ». [Forms:
pres. intin. apirire, V 8758 (Concordia);
aperere, V 8772 (ibid., f) ; apere (sic),
V 8755 (ibid.); perf. subjunct., aperierit,
XI 191 (Ravenna); aperberit, IX 1010
(ager Compsinus). — Abbrev. aperver.,
XI 27 (Ravenna), Notiz. (1890) p. 169
(Concordia); aperi. (inrin.), V 8743, Notiz.
(1890) p. 171 (Concordia, f); aper., V
8777 (ibid.); ape., V 8737 (ibid.); ap„
V 2390 (Ferrara), V 8744, 8764 (Con-
cordia, -J-); a., see above, p. 12 § 50].
A. Of the tomb, sarcophagus etc. VI
8431 (Rome): heres mevs, ivbeo te ape-
rire [sarcop]hagv(jw). — Very freq. in for-
mulas against the violation of the tomb,
with proportionate fines payable to the
fiscifs, area, decuria etc., q. v. XI 136
(Ravenna), III 142501 (Salonae) : si qvi
VERO POST MORTEM NOSTRAM EANDEM AR-
cam aperire voLVERiT ; III 2107 (Salonae) :
SI Q_VIS AEAM (Sic) ARCAM [po]sT MORTEM
EORVM APERIRE Vo[lv]eRi[t] \ XI 105
(Ravenna): q_vod sioj/is post excessvm
eorvm aperire volet ; V 2390 (Ferrara):
HANC ARC(am) SIQ_(VIS) POST EXC(ESSVm)
vtrorvmq_(ve) ap(erverit); V 2831 (Pa-
tavium), XI40, 352 (liavenna): s(i) q.(vis)
h(anc) a(rcam) p(ost) e(xcessvm) s(vpra)
s(criptorvm) a(perire) v(olverit); XI 349
(Ravenna) : si qvis hanc arc(am) post
excess(vm) s(vpra) s(criptorvm) a(perve-
rit) ; XI 198 (ibid.): s(iqvis) h(anc) a(r-
caiw) p(ost) exc(essvm) e(orvm) a(perve-
rit) q_(vi) s(vpra) s(cripti) s(vnt); XI
107 (ibid.): s(iqvis) h(anc) a(rcam) p(ost)
e(xcessvm) e(orvm) Q_(vi) s(vpra) s(cri-
pti) s(vnt) a(perverit); XI 119 (ibid.):
siq_(vis) h(anc) planc(am) p(ost) exc(es-
svm) eor(vm) q.(vi) s(vpra) s(cripti)s(vnt)
a(perverit) ; XI 43 (ibid.) : s(iq_vis) p(ost)
obit(vm) e(orvm) q.(vi) s(vpra) s(cripti)
s(vnt) h(anc) planc(am) a(perverit) ; III
9597 (Salonae) : si qvis eam arc(am) post
obit(vm) eivs aperire volver(it); V 8741
(Concordia) : si qvis post obitvm eorvm
eam aperire volverit; V 8744 (ibid.):
si q.(v)is ia (= eam) p(ost) o(bitvm) eo-
r(vm)vol(verit) ap(erire); ib. 8757 (ibid.):
si qvis post hobitvm (sic) eorvm volve-
rit aperire ; V 8764 (ibid.) : si qvis pos(t)
ovitv(m) (sic) me(vm) arc(am) volv(erit)
ap(erire); V 1973 (Opitergium): si qvis
HANC ARCAM POST OVITVM (sic) NOSTRVM VO-
LVERIT aperire ; III 2654 (Salonae, -J-, 358) :
SIQVIS POST NOSTRAM PAVSATIONEM HOC
SARCOFAGVM (Sic) APERIRE VOLVERIT; V 1102
(Aquileia): si qvis post dva corpora
POSITA HANC ARCAM APERVERIT ; XIV 3898
(Tibur, f, 613): qvi evm locvm sine
parentis (sic) aperverit ; III 2208 (Sa-
lonae): siqvis volverit sene (sic) ivssio-
ne nostra aperire; III 1986 (ibid.): si
qvis hoc sepvi.crvm tentaverit aperire;
III 9259 (ibid.): si qvis vero hvnc sar-
[c]ofagvm (sic) (_ai'e]rverit; V 8751
(Concordia) : si qvis volverit sepvlcrvm
eivs aperire; III 14203'° (Thessalonica):
APER
APER
359
[si qvis h]vnc sarcofago {sic) aperire
volverit; XI 106 (Ravenna): si qvis hanc
arc(am)strvct(am) aperv£rit; Notiz.( 1 890)
p. 343 (Concordia): siq.(v)is volverit eam
arcam aperire; V 8777 (ibid.): [si qvis]
arca[m] eam aper(ire) vol[verit] ; XI
27 (Ravenna): [ha]nc arcam si [q.(vis)]
aperver(it) ; III 168 (Berytus): [s(i)
q(vis)] h(anc) a(rcam) aperverit ; XI 565
(Caesena): siqvi hanc arcam aperverit;
XI 187 (Ravenna): qvisqvis hanc arcam
aperverit; XI 191 (ibid.): [hanc arcam
ne qvis] aperierit {sic); V 8761 (Con-
cordia): QVI EAM ARCa(m) APERIRE VOLVE-
RIT J V 8752 (ibid.): si qvis volverit
... arcam aperire; V 8762 (ibid.): qvi
eam aperire volverit; V 8775 (ibid.):
qj ia aperire volvei {sic); V 8685 (ibid.):
si qvi [eam] aperire volverit; V 8737,
8739, 8740, 8743, 8750, 8755, 8758,
8759, 8763, 8765, Notiz. (1890) p. 170
twice, p. 171 three times, p. 343 (Concor-
dia): si Qyis eam aperire volverit; V8772,
8776, 8988 ?, Notiz. (1890) p. 339 (ibid.):
SI Q_V!S EAM VOLVERIT APERIRE ; V 8768,
Notiz. (1890) p. 169 (ibid.): si qvis eam
aperverit; Notiz. (1890) p. 172 (ibid.):
si qvis eam aperire tenptaverit (sic)',
V 8760 (ibid.): si qvis illam aperire
volverit; V 8747 (ibid.): si qvis il(l)am
voleret {sic) aperire; III 9541 (Salonae):
[si] q(vis) ve[l]it aperire; III 9622
(ibid.): si qvi v[olve]rit aper[ire]; V
8749 (Concordia): si qvis volverit ape-
rire; IX 1010 (ager Compsinus) : si qvis
evm aperberit; III 12473 (Moesia Inf.):
ne qvi pos(t) hoc aperverit; V 6244
(Mediolanium, f ) : hic si cis {sic=quis)
REMOVERE VOLOERET {sic) AVT APERIRE ;
VI 16693 (Rome): hoc sarcophag(vm)
{sic) aperiri n(on) lic(et) ; IX 5860
(Auximum) : nemini licere neqve aperir[e
neq(ve) tr]ansferre; IX 984 (Compsa):
NEC VLLO LICEAT ACCEDERE NEQVE APERIRE.
B. Of buildings, doors, windows. P
p. 266 {Fasti PhUocali, 354) June 7:
Vesta aperit; VI 2067 1.61 (Rome. Arval,
9), 2104 1. 29 (ibid., 218): osteis aper-
tis; I 577 = X 1781 (Puteoli, lex pa-
rieti facieado, 105 B. C.) : in eo pariete
medio ostiei {sic) lvmen aperito.
C. Of an amphora. IV 5532 (Pompeii,
ampJiora): vi idvs Decembris ab He(r)-
METE VINI AMPHOr[a] APEr[ta EST] J IV
5531 (ibid.): xn. k. Octobr. apertvm est.
D. Of tablets. VI 2078 = 32374 (Rome,
Arval, 118) col. I 1. 31, ib. 2080 (ibid.,
120) 1. 24: ibiqve tabvlae apertae, si-
gno signatae.
E. Of roads, water-courses, « to open
up ». Ill 3200 (Salonae): Viam Gabinia-
nam ab Salonis Andetrivm apervit ; III
1414919 (Arabia, 2n(1) : Viam [Novam a
FINIBVS SYRIAE VSQVE AD Mare] RVBRVM
apervit; 111 1414921 (ibid.): Viam Novam
A FINIBVS SYRIAE VSQVE AD MARE RVBRVM
apervit; III 1414930 (ibid.): [Viam] No-
vam [a FINIBVS SYRIAE] VSQVE AD MaRE
[Rvbrvm] apervit; III 1414930 (ibid.):
[Viam] Novam a fini[bvs Syriae] vsqve
ad Mar[e Rvbrvm] apervit ; III 1414942
(ibid.) : [Viam] Novam [a finibvs Syriae]
vsqve ad Mare Rvb[rvm] apervit; V
1862 (Iulium Carnicum, 373): iter vb[i]
HOMINES ET ANIMAL1A CVM PERICVLO COM-
MEABANT APERTVM EST; III 1061 (Apullim,
158): AQVAS APERIENDAS PER {Mum).
F. Metaph., « to open up », i. e. « light
up ». VIII 212 (Cillium, 2nd): nec sic
sistrigeri demonstrat pervia nlli, dvm
sva perspicvis aperit pharos aeqvora
fla[m]mis.
G. Of the « opening up », « awakening »
of nature after the torpidity of winter, as
etymology of the word Aprilis. I p. 316
= P p. 235 {Fasti Prae/iestini, 1st):
Aprilis . . . qvia frvges, flores anima-
liaqve ac maria et terrae aperivntvr.
[Add, in uncertain sense, III 8663 (Sa-
lonae, frgmt., 179) : . . . apervit . . . ; and
cf. aperta, apertvs].
APERTA. (Sc. naois). Subst. An early
type of war-ship (Gk. aygaxTog rccvg) with
deck unprotected, so that the upper bank
of rowers was exposed to the missiles of
the enemy, as opposed to the protected
ships {naves tectae, vTjsg xavdcpyaxToi) ;
afterwards used only as transport-ship or
merchant-vessel. Bull. Com. (1906) p. 134
(Althiburus, mosaic): [ap]erta.
APERTVRA. « Opening », « aperture ».
A. For the passage of water. X 4842 (Ve-
nafrum, 1st): fistvlas, canales, tvbos
PONERE, APERTVRAM COMMITTERE, SIVE QVID
ALIVT {SIC) EIVS AQVAE DVCENDAE CAVSA
[er]it. B. In garments, for the passage
360 APER APIS
of nock and arms. Edict. Dioclet. (Ill svb tegmine Christi divinos apices sa-
p. 1985) 9 1. 49: eidem (sc. sarcinalori) cro modvlaris in ore, non falsas fabv-
APERTVRAE CVM SVBSVTVRA HOLOSERICAE, LAS STVDIO MODVLARIS I NANI (= paraphrase
(dcnarios) oyiNOj/AGiNTA ; ib. 1.50: eidem of Verg. Kclog. I 11. 1, 2).
apertvrae cvm svbsvtvra svpsericae (sic) A PH RODISIENSIS. * Of Aphrodisias » ,
(denarios) triginta. a town of Caria on a confluent of the
APERTVS. Part, as adj. «open ».I 198 Maeander, south-west of Laodicea; now
(Lex Repetund., 123-2 B.C.) 1.52: eamqve Ghera. A sculptor known only from the
sortem ex hace lege apertam bracioqj/e base of a female statue in the Galleria
aperto .... [afferto] (sc. index ad si- degli Uffisial Florence, VI 33935 (Rome):
iellam); III 2674 (Tragurium, f): sint opvs Attician[i] Afrodisien[s]is (sic).
ocvli Tvi (i. e. of God) aperti die a[c APHRODISIE VS. (== 'Acpgodiffievg),
nocte svper do]mvm istam clementer ! ; same as Aphrodisiensis q. v. Ill 13859
XI 3862 (Capena): nos pvdore pvlso (Dalmatia):L. AntonivsMenander Aphro-
STAMVS SVB lOVE COLEIS APERTI5 ; IV Slippl. DISIEVS.
2 p. 464 ad no. 1825 (Pompeii, graffl- APHRODITE. The goddess of love and
to) : est svris apertis; III 13750 (Cher- beauty; Venus. IV 1367 (Pompeii, graf-
sonesus Taurica. 2"d) : aperta manv scri- jilo): Aprhodi(t)e (sic); IV 1589 (ibid.):
ptvm; XI 6125 (Forum Sempronii. cor- Aprodite (sic) issa, evge (= evys) issa ! ;
rupt): hi dvo vidervnt fratres. DVLCis- IV 2096 (ibid.): Aproditi, Aprodi(ti)
sima conivx *fraterna Q.VAE mi titvlvm (sic). — Of Theodora a beautiful woman,
donavit apertvm (N. b. Buecheler, Carm. characterized as «a chaste Venus ".Rossi
Lat. 986. would correct to read: frater 317 = Carm. Lat. 669 = Ihm, Damasi
namqve mihi etc.) ; VI 32000 (Rome, 4th): Epigr. 85 (Rome, -J-. 382): amplificam
apertvm aethera pervolitans levibvs se sectvitvr vitam dvm casta Afrodite($zc).
svstvlit alis; VI 1696 (Rome): [cvm APIANVM viaum, a type of sweet wine
in] apertvm pericvlvm prorvebant. made from ■ bee-grapes » (uva apiana),
APEX. A. The peak of olive-wood, a quality so-called as particularly sought
bound with band or tuft of wool, on the by bees. XV 4536 (Rome, amphora):
ritual cap (pileus) of the Flamea Dialis; Apianv(m) iillius).
hence the cap itself. I 33 = VI 1288 *APIORNVS, evidently for CAPRICOR-
(Rome, B. C, epitaph of Scipio Afri- NVS q. v. Rossi 172 (Rome, f, 364):
cani filius) : qvei apice(m) insigne(m) vim idvs Madias (sic), die Satvrnis (sic),
Dial[is Fl^aminis gesistei. lvna vigesima, sicno (sic) Apiorno.
B. « Culmination ». «climax » (of per- APIS. « Bee ». I 1409 (lex incerta
fection). VIII 8509 (Sititis, mosaic): hoc Tudertina, B.C.) frgmt. : item ne qvis
stvdio svperamvs avos. gratvmove re- alvos apivm [ ]; VI 30113 (Rome):
NIDET AEDIBVS IN NOSTRIS SVMMVS APEX HIC CERTE. VT MERVIT, CVNCTAST (sic)
OPERIS. DATA CVRA SEPVLCRO, TEXERVNTQVE FAVI
C. Of high honors in State and Church, de Sicvlis apibvs; VIII 212(Cillium,2nd):
III 167 (Berytus. 344): q_vae per sin- lapis ecce foratvs lvminibvs mvltis hor-
GVLOS HONORVM GRADVS AD HOS [e]vM TATVR CVRRERE BLANDAS INTVS APES ET CE-
dignitatvm apices provexervnt; VI 1779 rineos componere NiDOS. — A small
(Rome, 4th) : virtvtis apicem qvi svpre- tomb likened to a beehive, XII 743
mvm nanctvs est. (Arelatc. 2nd) : set (sic) conclvsa decens
D. In plur., the sovran ordinances (de- apibvs domvs ist[a vocanda].
creta, rescripta) of the Emperor; the APISA Main*, an inland town of the
laws of God and the Church. Ill 13640 Proconsular Province of Africa, south of
(Pisidia, f, 527): cont[ra violatores Avitta Bibba and north of Gales; ruins
nostror]vm apicvm = xaxa iun> ngons- at Hensclnr ' Aid Tarfe' Schna. V 4921
Tsvo/ntriov xaioc %&v ijp,^[Ts]gwv ftaffi- (Trumplini, 28) : Civitas Apisa Maivs
Xixibv xpijtpoov', Ihm, Damasi Epigr. 3 hospitivm fecit cvm C. Silio C. f. Fa-
(Rome, f, 4th): Tityre, tv FIDO recvbans b(ia) Aviola; VIII 776 (Apisa Maius,
APIS
APOL
361
2ud): [Civita]s Apisa M[aivs]; VIII 777
(ibid, 196): CivirAs Apisa Maivs. [Cf. API-
SENSIS].
APISCOR, -I. « To acquire ». V 532
(Tergeste, 2nd) : per aedilitatis gradvm
IN CVRIAM NOSTRAS ADMIt[ Te]rENTVR, AC
PER HOC CIVITATEM ROMANAM APISCERENTVR.
APISENSIS. Adj., subst., of Apisa Mains,
q. v. VIII 774 (ibid.): mvnicipes Api-
[senses Maiores]; VIII 779, 780 (ibid.,
4th): Ordo M(vni)c(i)p(i) Apisensivm Ma-
iorvm; VIII 788 (ibid., frgmt.): [Apis]en-
SES.
APLAIDACF. Apparently name of a
Spanish clan. II 2710 (Astures Transmon-
tani) : (Me) ex gen(te) Aplaidacorv(m).
APLINEAE. Apparently name of a lo-
cality in the suburbs of Rome. Rossi
p. 413 (Rome, -J-, late) 1. 25: olibet(vm)
[sic) in Aplineas (sic).
APNEPOS. See ABNEPOS.
APOCA. (sic = APOCHA, anoxq).
« Receipt » , for bill paid. VI 1785
(Rome, 4th) : tabvlariis in singvlis apo-
cis, nvmm(is) xx.
APOCATVS. (sic. Cf. APOCA, APO-
CITATVS). « Receipted », i. e. with legal
bill of sale duly signed and receipted.
Ill p. 941 (Alburn ns Maior, wax tablet,
142): (Me) emit mamcipioqve accepit
pvervm Apalavstvm (sic) . . . n(atione)
Gr(a)ecvm, apocatvm pro vncis dvabvs ;
III p. 959 (ibid., 160): (Hie) emit man-
cipioqj/e accepit mvlierem nomine Theo-
DOTEM .... N(ATIONE) CrETICAM, APOCHA-
TAM PRO VNCIS DVABVS.
APOCHATVS. See APOCATVS.
APOCITATVS = APOCATVS q. v. Ill
p. 943 (Alburnus Maior, wax tablet, 142) :
(Hie) [emit man]cipioq_ve accepit [pv]e-
[rvm] Apalavstvm (sic) n(atione) Gr(a)e-
cvm, a[po]citatvm pro vncis dvabvs.
APODYTERIVM. (= anoJwijQiov). In
bathing establishments, « dressing room »,
« tiring room ». Annee Epigr. (1900) p. 1 =
Dessau 5712 (Thibursicum Bure) : sta-
TVAS .... AT (sic) CVLTVM ET SPLENDOREM
APODYTERI THERMARVM REIP(VBLICAE) Co-
l(oniae)Thib(vrsicensivm)Bvre;XIV2119
(Lanuvium): ob [honore]m sexvir[a]tvs
APODYTERIVM [oPE~]rE TECTORIO QVOD VE-
tvstate de[ficie]bat REFECERVNT ; VIII
828 (Tnrca) : apodyterivm novvm in dex-
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
TERA CELLIS EXEVNTIBVS A SOLO CONSTRV-
ctvm; X 3922 (Capua): (ilia) apodyte-
rivm AD NOVITATEM Re[sTITVIt] ; VIII
1295 (Membressa): apodyterivm... [ex]-
STRVXIT.
APOLLINARIS. Adj., subst. ■ Of Apol-
lo », « named after A., in honor of A., for
the worship of A., worshiper, priest of
A. » etc.
[Forms. Apolinaris, III 4465, 4484
(Carnuntum), 4570 (Vindobona). — Ab-
brev. (N. B. The word is very seldom writ-
ten in full. Exx. P p. 268 (Fasti Phi-
locali, 354) Julv 5, 13; XIV 2923 (Prae-
neste), 3587, 4237 (Tibur) ; X 6442
(Privernum); IX 815 (Luceria), 4968
(Cures) ; XI 846, 853 (Mutina), 973 (Re-
gium Lepidum), 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) V
1. 96, 4789 (Spoletium), 6117 (Forum
Semproni); V 2476 (Ateste) ; III 25
(Thebae Aegypti, 105-117), 4570 (Vin-
dobona); VIII 2582 (Lambaesis); XIII
1680 (Ara Romae et Augusti), 6649
(Stockstadt, 166); XII 983 (Arelate),
3200 (Nemausus)]. — APOLLINARIB.,
VI 2714 (Rome), X 1074 (Pompeii, B. C.
3-2). — APOLL1NAR., I p. 359 = VI
2305 (Me nolo gium Rusticum Colotianum),
I p. 359 = VI 2306 (id. Vallense), XIV
2523 (ager Tusculanus), X 8241 (Aqui-
num), IX 4194 (Amiternum),XI 383, 390,
391 (Arimiuum), 3008 (ager Viterben-
sis), 6362 (Pisaurum). Ill 7397 (Perin-
thus), XII 3291 (Nemausus). — APOL-
LIN., X 1263 (Nola), XI 19 (Ravenna),
V 3357 (Verona), II 4514, 6150 (Bar-
cino), XII 4082 (bet. Nemausus and
mouth of Rhone). — APOLLL, IX 817
(Luceria), III 4484, 13483 (Carnuntum).—
APOLL., APOL.. passim. — APO., Ill
4462, 4473,4475,4476, 11094, 11210.
11220, 11229, 11366, 13452, 13479,
1435814, 1435820 (Carnuntum), 5680 (Lau-
riacum), 10853 (Siscia), 14100 (Pannonia
Sup.).— AP., XI 845 (Mutina), III 4461,
4479, 11366, 13481, 1435821a (Carnun-
tum), 6761 (Ancyra). — A., see above,
p. 12 col. 2 § 51.]
A. Ludi Apolli/iares, a state festival
in honor of Apollo, instituted in 212 B. C.
for July 13th (in id. Qvinct., i. e. Ivl.),
and afterward extended to cover the nun-
dinae July 6th to 13th. with the original
46
362
APOL
APOL
day of celebration as the culmination.
The last day, as that of the original and
greatest sollemnity, appears in a private
( Innisehold) calendar scratched (graffito)
on a tile, Notiz. (1892) p. 9 (near Man-
tua, shortly after 27 B. C.) : [n]i idvs
[I]v[l(ias)J, Apolli[nar(es)]. — I p. 359
= VI 2305 (Rome, Menologium rusticum
Colotianum) mensis /alius : Apollina-
r(es); I p. 359 = VI 2306 (id. Vallea-
se) mes. (sic) Iul. : Apollinar(es) ; I p. 268
(Fasti Pliilocali, 354) July 5 (sic by
mistake): Lvdi Apollinares; ib. Jul. 13:
Apollinares. [For Apollin., Lvdi Apol-
lin., where Apollin(i) is understood, see
s. v. Apollo, § II 2 J — Celebration at
Pompeii, coincident with those of the
State, X 1074 (Pompeii. 3-2 B. C):
(Ule) PRIMO DVOMVIRATV, APOLLINARl-
b(vs), in Foro pompaiw, tavros etc. . . .
(edidit).
B. Apolli/iaris subst. « priest of Apol-
lo», in a few towns of northern and
southern Italy. [Cf. Apollinarivs]. XI
845 (Mutina) : P. Cossvtivs Zethi L(iber-
tvs) Bassvs, Ap(ollinaris); XI 846 (ibid.) :
C. Albivs C. l. Philodamvs, Apollinaris;
XI 849 (ibid.) : L. Attivs L. l. Salvivs,
Apol(linaris); XI 850 (ibid.): C. Egna-
tivs Primigenivs, Apol^linaris]; XI 852
(ibid.): M. Novanvs M. l. Princeps, Apol-
(linaris); XI 853 (ibid.): [L. Novivs]
L. l. Chryseros, [Apollinaris; XI 854
(ibid.): Q^Petronivs Q^_f., Apol(lina-
ris); XI 855 (ibid.): C. Salvivs C. l.
Avctvs, Apoll(inaris); XI 857 (ibid.):
C. Vibrenv[s] C. [l.] Svavis, Apol(lina-
ris) ; XI 859 (ibid., frgnit.): [. . . .]anii
patrono, Apoll(inari) v(ivi) f(ecervnt) ;
XI 973 (Regium Lepidum) : C. Decimio
C. f. Basso fratri, Apollinari ; IX 814
(Luceria) : L. Ocratio Co[ri]ntho, Apol-
linari) ; IX 815 (ibid.): C. Sescenio
C. l. Bitho, Apollinari; IX 816 (ibid.):
M. Staio M. et D. lib. Lygdamo, Apol-
(linari); IX 817 (ibid.): Q^ Svlpicio
Theophilo, Apolli(nari). At Arretium
they formed a collegium of six members ;
seviri Apolli/iares. XI 1843 (Arretium):
L. Carpenni A. f. Ponv(ptina) Sabini,
sevir(i) [A]pol(linaris); XI 1844 (ibid.):
P. Helvio Arret[i]no, sexvir(o) Apo[l]-
(linari).
C. The Legio XV Apollinaris, enrolled
under Augustus, probably in 6 A. D. for
the Pannonian campaign; quartered in
Pannonia where it joined in the mutiny
of A. D. 14. Prom 63 to 71 it took
part in Corbulo's campaign against the
Parthians and afterwards in the Jewish
wars under Titus, after which it returned
to Pannouia and made its headquarters
at Caruuntum where it engaged in the
construction of a permanent encampment
(A. D. 73); but at some time later was
draughted olf again to the East (at Sa-
tala on the borders of Armenia Minor),
where it disappears from view in inscrr.
toward the middle of the third century.
The honorific title pia fidelis appears in
a single inscr., XIII 1680 (Ara Romae
et Augusti, 3d). The greater number of
inscrr. (esp. tiles) come from Carnuntum
and its neighborhood. Exx., Ill 4406,
4418, 4455, 4456, 4460, 4461. 4463,
4464, 4465, 4473, 4475, 4476, 4477,
4477«, 4478, 4479, 4481, 4482, 4483,
4484, 4485. 4488, 4491, 4662, 11094,
11210, 11213, 11218, 11220, 11225,
11228, 11229, 11366, 11368. 11369,
13452, 13479, 13480, 13481, 13483,
13484, 13486, 1435814' 15> n> ,8- 20> "■ 21a' 22,
15193 (Carnuntum); 141005 (Pannonia
Sup.); 4171, 4189=10921 (Savaria);
4247 (Scarbantia) ; 4535 (near Aequino-
ctium); 4570 (Vindobona); 5636 (Nori-
cum) ; 5680 (Lauriacum); 10769 (Emona);
10853 (Siscia); 13360 (Taurunum). In camp
in the East, III 6747 (Satala). A vexillatio
of the legion in Armenia Minor, III 6052
(Valarsapa, 185). Other inscrr. of offi-
cers, soldiers and veterans are scattered
over the whole Roman world. Exx., VI
3492 (Rome, in list of legions, 2nd); XIV
2523 (ager Tusculanus), 2933 (Praeneste),
3587, 4237 (Tibur) ; IX 4968 (Cures).
4194 (Amiternum); X 1127 (Abellinum),
1263 (Nola), 6442 (Privernum), 8241
(Aquinum); XI 19 (Ravenna), 383, 390,
391 (Ariminum, 1st), 3008 (ager Viter-
bensis), 4789 (Spoletium), 6117 (Forum
Semproni); V 486 (Capodislria), 522, 540
(Tergeste), 2476 (Ateste), 891, 928, Pais
182 (Aquileia). 3357 (Verona); III 25
(Thebae Aegypti, 105-117), 242, 260,
268, 6761 (Ancyra), 6787 (Lystra), 7397
APOL
APOL
363
(Perinthus), 12286 (Carystus), 14178
(Cyaneae); VIII 217 (Cilliuin, 199),
2582, 3001 (Lambaesis) ; II 2424 (Bra-
cara Augusta), 4514 (Barcino, 2nd), 6150
(Barcino); XIII 1680 (Ara Rotnae et Au-
gusti).
D. In place-names.
1. Of Reii (q. v.) in Gallia Narbonen-
sis. XII 358, 367 (Reii) : C(olonia) I(v-
lia) A(vgvsta) A(pollinaris); 360 (ibid.):
C(olonia) V(etvs) R(eiorvm) A(pollina-
ris) ; 4082 (bet. Nemausns and ostia
Rliodani): Col(onia) Ivl(ia) Avgvst(a)
Apollin(aris); 3291 (Nemausns): Col(o-
nia) Ivl(ia) Avg(vsta) Apollinar(is) Re-
ior(vm) ; 3200 (ibid.): Col(onia) Apol-
linare (sic, abl.) Reiorvm; 983 (near
Arelate) : Col(onia) Reior(vm) Apollina-
r[is]; III 7397 (Perinthus): (Me) Reis
Apollinar(ibvs); VI 28115 (Rome): (Me)
Reis Apoll(inaribvs) ; VI 2714 (Rome):
(Me) domo Reis Apollinarib(vs).
2. Of Sulul (q. v.) in the Provincia
Proconsularis. VIII 12341 (Sulul): Mv-
[nici^p[iv]m Sept[i/vuvm) Avrelivm Seve-
rian[vm Avg(vstvm)] Apoll(inare or
-inense?) Svlvlitanvm.
3. Pagus Apolliaaris in the territory
of Placentia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) cap. V
1. 96: agellos vlbvlllanos in [pla^cen-
tino, Pag(o) Apollinare.
4. Nym.ph.ae Apollinares, a sacred
spring. XIII 6649 (Stockstadt, 166) :
Nyjwfae (sic) Apollinares renovatae me-
ritoqve aris dedicandae.
E. In associations (collegia).
1. The Stadium Apollinare, apparently
a musical and literary society. XI 6362
(Pisaurum) : (Mi) patr(ono) Ivvenvm
Forensivm, item. Stvdior(vm) Apollina-
r(is?) et Gvnthar(isP).
2. The Decuria Apolliaaris, a section
of the Collegium Fabrorum at Aquileia,
Pais 181 (Aquileia): Decvria Apol(li-
NARls).
APOLLINAR1VS. Adj. = Apollinaris
B, q. v. The Collegium Apollinarium at
Cumae seems to have consisted of priests
of Apollo. [Of. the seoiri or sexoiri Apol-
linares at Arretium]. X 3684 (Cumae) =
XI 3018 (ager Vilerbensis): C. Pompo-
nivs Zoticvs Collegio Apollinario d(o-
nvm) d(edit).
APOLLINE(N)SIS. Adj., subst. «Of
Apollo » .
(a). Vicus Apollinensis, evidently near
Mogontiacum. XIII 6688 (Zahlbach near
Mainz, 220) : genio Collegi Ivventvtis
Vici Apollinesis (sic) (Mi) donvm de-
dervnt.
(b). Apollinenses, evidently name of a
collegium of cultores Apollinis. VII 179
= Eph. Epigr. Ill p. 312 no. 179 (Lin-
dum) : [A]pollines(es) (sic).
APOLLINEVS. Subst., of one as beau-
tiful as Apollo : « a perfect Apollo » . XIII
6808 (Mogontiacum, 2ud) : vt primvm ado-
LEVIT POLLENS VIR1BVS, DECORA FACIE, Cv-
PIDINIS OS HABITVMQVE GERENS, NEC ME-
TVAM DICERE : APOLLINEVS !
APOLLO. The god, son of Jupiter and
Latona, brother of Diana, father of Ae-
sculapius (Asclepius) ; god essentially of
the fine arts, of health, associated with
Sol and the heavenly bodies. His tem-
ples, shrines, altars, statues. Stated sacri-
fices and festivals. Priests. Places bearing
his name. Apollo as name of triremes of
the fleets at Misenum and Ravenna. [Forms
and abbreviations. Norn, apolo, XIV 4105
(Praeneste, bronze mirror, early B. C),
XI 1956 (Perusia). — Gen. apollonos
= 'AnoXlmvog in name of town : Apol-
lonos Hydreuma, III 6627 (Coptos) ; apo-
lones, I 187 = VI 29 (Rome, B. C);
apolinis, XIII 1983 (Lugudunum); [a]pol-
lines? [if not for [a]polline s(acrvm)],
VII 179(Lindum);APPOLLiNis, XIII 100172
(Gallia, graffito on vase). — Dat. apo-
lini, III 5861 (Raetia), 14470 (Apulum),
XII 991, 992 (Glanum), 2792 (Narbo-
nensis), XIII 433 (Ausci), 1460 (Augu-
stonemetum), 6663 (Mogontiacum), 7785
(Rigomagus); appoline, X 7265 (Panor-
mus, B. C.), IX 5803 (Cluentum Vicus,
stone cylinder); [a]polline? (may be gen.
apollines), VII 179 (Lindum); apolene,
Notiz. (1891) p. 370 = Dessau 3215 (ager
Praetuttiorum, B. C); apolone, X 4632
(Gales, B.C.); apolinei, I 1543« = XI
3073 (Falerii, B. C), 1 562 = 111 566
(Delphi, 117 B. C.?); apolenei, I 167
= XI 6290 (Pisaurum, B. C); apollinei,
I 562 = 111 7304 (Delphi. B. C); apo-
loni, I 73 = XIV 2847, XIV 2848 (Prae-
neste, B. C.), XIII 2830 (ager Aeduorum) ;
30 1
A POL
APOL
apolloni, VI 82544 (Rome), III 567
(Delphi), 7 111. 12831 (Thracia); appol-
lini, V 6603 (ager Novariensis), XIII
6661 (Mogontiactim). — Abl. apolin(e),
VI 3139 - 7466 (Rome); apollini, XV
2156 (Ostia, brick). — Abbrev. apollin..
passim. — apolli.. VI 31148 (Rome, 135),
XII 2988 (bet. Ucetia and Nemausus). —
apoll., VI 2228 (Rome), XIV 2408 (Bo-
villae, 169), X 3527 (Misenuin), V 3217
(Verona), III 5870 (liaetia), XII 2525
(bet. Augustum and Lacus Lemannus). —
apol., XIV 4198 (Nemus Dianae), I p. 329
= P p. 249 = X 0(338 (Fasti Anliates),
IX 4192 {Fasti Amiternint), V 4198«
(Brixia), 5514 (near Lacus Verbanus)].
I. The god as such, esp. in dedications.
A. Named simply, without epithet or
associated divinity. Exx. VI 24, 25, 27,
28, 29 = 1 187/30.408,2208 (Rome);
XIV 2847, 2848 = I 73 (Praeneste, B. C.) ;
X 1190 (Abella. 28), 1544. 1545 (Puteo-
H), 4632 (Gales, B. C.), 0553 (Velitrae),
7265 (Panormus, B. C); IX 2439 (Sae-
pinum), 5803 (Cluentum, stone cylinder,
B.C.); Notiz. (1891) p. 370 = Dessau
3215 (ager Praetuttianorum, B. C); XI
1916 (Perusia), 2094 (Clusium), 3073 ==
I 1543« (Falerii. B. C.). 3572 (Castrum
Novum), 3858 (Capena), 5261 (Hispel-
lum). 6108 (Forum Semproni), 6290 =
I 167 (Pisaurum, B. C). 6490 (Sassina) ;
V 3217 (Verona), 4127 (bet. Cremona and
Brixia), 4198« (Brixia), 5514 (near La-
cus Verbanus), 5762 (Mediolanium), 7232
(Segusio), 7810 (Albintimilium); III 787
(Dacia), 933 (Salinae), 7236 = 12277
(Delos, B. :C), 7821 (Alburnus Maior),
1420324 (Delphi, 84), 1410!) (Apulum) ;
VIII 2591 (Lambaesis. 123), 9607 (Man-
liana, 148); II 432 (Tarraco), 4487 (Aquae
Calidae) ; XII 247 (Forum Iuli). 633 (near
Arelate), 991, 992 (Glanum), 1276 (Vasio),
1809 (Vienna), 2318 (near Gratianopolis),
2569 (bet. Augustum and Lacus Leman-
nus), 2585, 2586 (Genava), 2792 (Nar-
bouensis), 2988 (bet. Ucetia and Nemau-
sus); XIII 2804 (Aquae Bormonis?),
6661-6663 (Mogontiacum), 7785 (Rigo-
magus). 80o:> (Bonna), 8164a (Col. Agrip-
pinens.). 10017* (Gallia, a vase). Note
nvmen Apollini(s), III 989 (Apulum);
genivs Apollinis, XIII 1318 (ager Bi-
turigum); devs Apollo, VI 23, 32544
(Rome), M 1712 (Vicus Martis Tuder-
tiimi, 2"d). Ill 990 (Apulum, 238-244),
XII LOO (Massilia), 2514 (bet. Augustum
and Lacus Lemannus), XIII 438 (Ausci),
939 (Petrucorii), 1730 (Lugudunum), 2920
( vutessiodurum), 3450 (ager Remorum),
VII 452 (Britannia), 632 (Borcovicium),
1061 (Blatum Bulgium), and below B sub
.1 ug ust us, Borvo, Cobledulitavus, Dgsprus,
(Ira anus. Praeslantissimus, Propitius, Py-
thias, Sanctus, Vercuiesis, Vindonuus.
B. With epithets. 1. AmarcolUaaus.
See Grannus. — 2. Aaextiomarus or
Anexttomarus. Haverrield, Rom. Inscr.
in Britain ( 1 892-3) p. 22 no. 141 = Eph.
EpiiiT. VII no. H62(South Shields, bronze
patera); XIII 3190 (Ceuomani). — S.Ani-
cetus. VII 543 (Vindobala): Soli Apol-
liniAniceto. — 4.*Argenteus(o£a statue).
VI 2233 (Rome): agro Apollinis Argen-
tei. — 5. Alepomarus. XIII 1318 (ager
Biturigum et Cubortim): genio Apol(l)i-
nis Atepomari. — 6. Augustus. VI 33,
35 (Rome), 42 (Rome, 115), X 3716
(Liternum), III 534 (Coiinthus), 1415
(Dacia) 5629 (Ovilava), VIII 858 (Mun.
Giuritanum). 12017 (Zama Regia). 12058
(Mimic), 16520 (Theveste), 20207 (Maur.
Sitifensis), 11 1403 (Urso). 1610(Igabrum,
75), 2004(Nescania), 3358 (Aurgi), 5164
(Balsa), 6181 (Gerunda), XII 1810 (Vien-
na), 2342 (near Gratianopolis. 1st), 2374
(bet. Vienna and Augustum), XIII, 1460
(Augustouemetum), 1726, 1727 (Lugudu-
num): Apollo Avgvstvs ; XIII 3073,
3074 (Turones): Avgvstvs Apollo. [See
also under Helenas, Patrius~\. — 7. Be-
lenus. V 737, 8212 (Aquileia): Apollini
Beleno; V 741, 748, 749, 753 (ibid.):
Apollili Beneno Avgvsto. — 8. Borvo.
XIII 5911 (Bourbonne-les-Bains): deo
Apollini Borvoni. — 9. Cicanos. VI
2797 = 32546 (Rome, l_39): Apollini
Cicanos regionis Tracia (sic), Vico Sta-
tvis. — 10. Clarias. Ill 2880 (Corinium),
VIII 8351 (near Cuicul), VII 633 (Bor-
covicium): DIS DEABVSQVE SECVNDVM IN-
TERPRETATIONKM ORACVLI ClARI APOLLI-
nis. — 11. Cobledulitavus. XIII 939 (Pe-
trucorii): deo Apollini Cobledvlitavo. —
12. Conservator. VI 413 (Rome, 244),
III 3631 (agerAquincensis): Apollini Con-
APOL
APOL
365
servatori. — 13. Crinitus. Ill 77 (Tal-
uiis, 134): crinitvs Apollo — 14. Cu-
manus. X 3683 (Cumae): Apollini Cv-
mano. — 15. Daplinaeus. Ill 4285 (Bri-
getio) : Apollini Daphnaeo. — 16. l)i-
dymeus. Ill 141954:; (Miletus, 100): viam
NECESSARIAM [s^ACRIS APOLLINIS DlDYMEI.
Cf. Ill 6976 (Amisus): {ilk) Apollini
d(onvm) d(edit) = 'JnuHwri /fid\yfxsi~\
sixvv- — '^. fiominus. See under Ver-
culesis. — 18. Dt/sprus (Dysper?). XIII
8607 (Col. Ulpia Traiana, 223): deo Apol-
lini Dyspro. — 1 9. Granuus. VI 36 (Rome),
III 5588 (Bedaium), 5861, 5870, 5871,
5873, 5876, 5881 (Raetia), XIII 6462
(Neusladt a. d. Linde), 7975 (Gallia Bel-
gica), 8712 (Noviomagus, bronze acerra),
VII 1U82 (Britannia): Apollini Granno;
III 5874 (Raetia) : dei Apollinis Granni ;
XIII 2600 (Matisco): deo Apollini Gran-
no Amarcolitan(o); XIII 5315 (Argen-
tovaria) : Apollini Granno Mogovno;
XIII 3635 (Aug. Trevirorum) : [d]eo
Apolli[ni G]ra[n]no Ph[o]eb(o). —
20. Lycius. Ill 2902 (Iader) : Apollini
Lycio. — 21. Lioix. XIII 8006 (Bonna,
2nd): Apollin(i) Livici. — 22. Maior.
X 6 (Regium Iulium): in templo Apol-
linis Maioris. — 23. Maponus. VII 1345
(Britannia): Apollini Mapono. — 24. Me-
dicinal^. See Salutaris. — 25. Mogou-
nus. See Gran mis. — 26. Pacifer. See
Sanctus.— 27. Patrius.YUl 619 (Mactar,
2nd) : Apollini Patrio Avg(vsto). —
28. PhospJtorus,. See Pylhius. — 29. Phoe-
bus. See Grannus and s. v. PHOEBVS. —
30. Praestans. VI 38 (Rome): Apollini
Praestanti. — 31. Praestantissimus. Ill
991 (Apulum) : deo Apollini Praestan-
tissimo. — 32. Propilius. Ill 7463 (Moesia
Inf.): [deo Pro]pitio Apol[l]ini. —
33. Paer. See Pylhius. — 34. Pythius.
Ill 566 = 1 562* (Delphi, 117 B. 0 ?):
Apolinei [P]vtio (sic); III 567 (ibid.,
B. C.) : Apolloni (sic) Pythio; III 7304
(ibid.): Apollinei Phvtio (sic); III 1133
(Apulum): deo bono Pvero Posphoro
(sic) Apollini Pythio; III 1138 (ibid.):
deo b(ono) Posphoro (sic) Apollini Py-
thio ; XIII 6469 (Heilbronn, 148) : Apol-
lini Pythio. — 35. Salutaris. VI 39
(Rome); Apollini Salvtari et Medici-
nali. — 36. Sanctus. VI 40, 41, 45
(Rome), XI 2925 (Volci), 3285, 3287,
3288 ( Vicarello), III 7447 (Moesia Inf.),
8659 (Salonae), II 4489 (Aquae Calidae),
XIII 1729 (Lugudunum) : Apollini San-
cto; III 12462,14437 (Mun. Tropaeum
Traiani), VII 218 (Coccium, 3d): deo
Sancto Apollini; VI 37 (Rome): deo
Sancto Apollini Pacifero. See also So-
ranus. — 37. Siannus. XIII 1669 (Ara
Rom. et Aug.): Apollini Sianno. —
38. Soranus. Notiz. (1899) p. 48 = Annee
Epigr. (1899) p. 57 no. 204 = Dessau
4034 (Falerii) : Sancto Sorano Apolli-
ni. — 39. Tadenus. Ill 13858 (Dalma-
tia) : Apollin[i] Tadeno. — 40. Tou-
tiorix. XIII 7564 (Aquae Mattiacorum) :
Apollini Tovtiorigi. — 41. Verculesis.
VI 2798 = 32570 (Rome): deo domino
Apollini Vercvlesi. — 42. Vindonnus.
XIII 5644, 5645, 5646 (bet. Tilena and
Vertillum): deo Apollini Vindonno. —
43. Virotules. XII 2525 (bet. Augustum
and Lacus Lemannus): Apoll(ini) Viro-
tvti.
C. Associated with other divinities.
1. With his mother La/ona, his sister
Diana. VI 32 (Rome): [Apolli]ni, Dia-
nae, Latonae; I p. 330 = XI 6050 (Fa-
sti Urvinates): Apollini, Laton(ae) ad
Theatr(vm) Marc(elli); V 4199 (Brixia) :
Apollini, Dianae; III 14470 (Apulum):
diis Apol(lini) et Dianae; II 964 (Arucci):
tenvplvm Apollinis et Dianae dedit ; III
7447 (Moesia Inf.): [Dian]ae et Ap[ql-
li]ni Sanctis; III 12371 (ibid.): Dianae
Reginae et Apollini; VII 1112 (Auchin-
davy)'. Dianae, Apollini.
2. With Sol. Luna. etc. VI 31032
(Rome): Soli, Lvnae, Apollini, Dianae;
XIII 8607 (Col. Ulpia Traiana, 223):
dso Apollini Dyspro, Lv(nae) Soliq_(ve)
de(is); XIII 8812 (Fectio) : Iovi 0(pti-
mo) M(aximo) Svmiwo Exsvperantissimo,
Soli Invicto, Apollini, Lvnae, Dianae,
Fortvnae, Marti, Victoriae, Paci.
3. With Minerva and the muses. Ill
741 1 = 12331 (Thracia) : [Ap]olloni (sic)
et Mi[nervae]; III 77 (Talmis, 134):
VICTRICES MVSAE, PaLLAS, CRINITVS APOLLO.
4. With Aesculapius (Asclepius), Hy-
gia (Salus), the nymphs, etc. Ill 986
(Apulum, 180): avribvs Aesc[v]lapi et
Hygiae, et Apollini et Dianae; Rev. Arch.
366
A POL
APOL
II (1908) p. 478 no. 382 (Obernburg):
I(ovi) O(PTiMo) M(aximo), Apollini et
Aescvi apio, Salvti, Fortvnae; VI ().')(»
(Homo): signa Silvani, Iovis, Volcani,
Apoi.linis, Asclepi, Deanae (sic) J II 2004
(Nescania): Apollini et Aescvlapio Av-
g(vstis); XI 3294 ( Vicarello)'. Apollini,
SlLVANO, ASCLEPIO, NYMPHIS ; III 3289
(ibid.): Apollini, Silvano, nymphis; III
5873 (Raetia): Apollini Granno et San-
ctaeHygiae; III 5861 (ibid.): Apollini
Granno et nymphis- XI 3286 ( Vicarello):
Apollini et nymphis Domitianis ; XI 3287
(ibid.): Apollini Sancto et nymphis; XI
3288 (ibid.): Apollini et Nymphis San-
ctis; X 6786 (Aenaria Insula, 1st): Apol-
lini et Nymphis Nitrodibvs; X 6787-8
(Aenaria Insula): Apollini et nymphis;
XIII 5645 (bet. Tilena ad Vertillum):
[deo Apollini VindJonno et Fontibvs.
5. Of especial interest for the relative
popular veneration for the divinities con-
ferring wealth and health [Cf. XIII 2031
(Luguduuuni, sign of an inn): Mercvrivs
hic lvcrvm promittit, Apollo salvtem,
Septvmanvs (sc. caupo) hospitivm] are
the dedications to Apollo in connection
with Mercurius, Ceres, Fortuna, Spes etc.
It will be noted, esp. in the long dedi-
cations, that after the formal invocation
of the great national deities, Apollo (health)
occupies a place after the gods presiding
over merchandise, commerce and agricul-
ture, and precedes onlv the local gods and
genii. V 2822=32550 (Rome): diis
[san^ctis patrii[s . . . I(ovi) O(ptimo)]
M(aximo) et Invict[o e]t A[p]ollini.
Mercvrio, Dianae, Hercvli, Marti ; XIII
2830 (ager Aeduorum): deo Mercvrio et
Apoloni (sic); VI 31139 (Rome, 128):
Iovi Optimo Max(imo), Soli divino, Mar-
ti. Mercvr(io), Hercvli, Apollin(i). Sil-
van(o), et dis omnibvs et genio Imp(e-
RATORIS) HADRIANI Avg(vSTi) ET GENIO
singvlarivm; VI 31140 (ibid., 132): Iovi
Optvmo (sic) Maximo, Ivnoni, Minervae.
Marti, Victoriae. Hercvli, Fortvnae,
Mercvrio, Felicitati, Salvti. Fatis Cam-
pestribvs. Silvano, Apollini, Dianae,
Eponae. Matribvs Svlevis et genio sin-
gvlarivm); VI 31141 (ibid., 133): Iovi
Optimo Maximo, Ivnoni, Minervae, Marti,
Victoriae. Mercvrio, Felicitati, Salvti,
Fatis Campestribvs, Silvano, Apollini,
Dianae, Eponae, Matribvs Svlevis et ge-
nio singvlarvm (sic), Cf. VI 31142 (134
A. D.). 31143 (135), 31144 (136), 31145
(137), 31146 (138), 31148 (140), 31149
(141).
6. Various other combinations. Note
bronze vase with incised figures, each lab-
eled graffito with name, XIV 4105 (Prae-
neste, B. C): Ivno, Iovos, Mercvris, Her-
cle, Apolo, Leiber, Victoria, Menerva,
Mars, Diama, Fortvna (sic). — VI 413
(Rome, 244): I(ovi) O(ptimo) S(oli)
P(raestantissimo) d(igno) et Ivnoni San-
CTAE HERAE, CaSTORIb(vs) ET APOLLINI
Conservatoribvs; VIII 6955 (Cirta):
I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo), dis deabvsqve,
Matri Devm Magnae Idae(a)e, Apollini;
V 6603 (ager Novariensis) : Marti et Ap-
pollini (sic); VI 31 (Rome): [Ap]olli-
nis, Arpocrat[is]; XIII 1318 (ager Bi-
turigum): nvm(inibvs) Av[g.] et genio
Apol(l)inis ; XI 804 (near Bononia) : Apol-
lini genioqve Avgvsti Caesaris; XII 2514
(bet. Augustum and Lacns Lemanuus):
nvm(inibvs) Avg(vstis), deo Apollini;
IX 783 (Luceria) : Apollini, divo Avg[v-
sto]; VII 218 (Coccium, 3d): deo San-
(cto) [A]pollini [et] M[atr]onis; VI
36 (Rome): Apollini Granno et Sanctae
Sironae; III 5588 (Bedaium) : Apollini
Granno [et Si]ronae; XIII 5911 (Ger-
mania Sup.): deo Apollini Borvoni et
Damonae.
D. Occasion and source of dedication.
1. Occasion. Ill 7236=12277 (De-
los, B. C): benefici ergo; III 7447
(Moesia Inf.) : conservatvs ab eo ; II 4447
(Aquae Calidae) : consvlto; II 6181 (Ge-
runda): honori memoriaeqve; IX 2439
(Saepinum): ob honorem; XI 1916 (Pe-
rusia) : ob honorem Isidis Avg(vstae);
XI 5261 (Hispellum) : ob honorem
(illius); V 749 (Aquileia): in honorem
(illius); XIII 6462 (Neuenstadt): in h(o-
norem) D(omvs) D(ivinae) ; XIII 8712
(Noviomagus, bronze acerra): ex imperio;
III 2880 (Corinium), VIII 8351 (near
Cuicul), VII 633 (Borcovicium): secvn-
DVM INTERPRETATION-^ ORACVLI ; VI 413
(Rome. 244): ivssv nvminis; III 2902
(Iader) : ivssv ipsivs (sc. Apollinis); 111
990 (Apulum, 238-244): ex ivssv dei;
APOL
APOL
367
III 5629 (Ovilava): in memoriam; T 562
= III 566 (Delphi, 117 B. C. ?): merito;
VIII 2591 (Lambaesis, 123): monitv
Apollinis; III 8659 (Salonae) : ex prae-
cepto dei; VI 413 (Rome. 244), Notiz.
(1899) p.' 48 = Anuee Epigr. (1899)
p. 57, no. 204 = Dessau 4034 (Falerii),
XI 2094 (Clusium), XI 4742 (Vicus Mar-
tis Tudertium), V 5514 (near Lacus Ver-
banus), III 986 (Apulum, 180), 1133,
1138 (Apulum), 12371 (Moesia Inf.), VII
218 (Coccium, 3d): pro salvte; III 991
(Apulum): pro se svisq.(ve); XII 262
(Forum Juli): ex testajwento; XI 3287
( Vicarello): voto svscepto ; VI 37 ( Rome),
III 989 (Apulum), III 7821 (Alburnus
Maior), XII 1810 (Vienna), XII 2318
(near Gratianopolis), 2342 (ibid., 1st),
2514, 2569 (bet. Augustum and Lacus
Lemannus): ex voto; XII 247 (Forum
Iuli): ex v(oto) l(ibens) m(erito); V
7810 (Albintimilium), XII 433 (Ausci),
1727, 1729 (Lugudunum): v(otvm) s(ol-
vit) ; V 4127 (bet. Cremona and Brixia),
419d« (Brixia), 5514 (near Lacus Ver-
banus), III 933 (Salinae), 3631 (ager
Aquincensis), XII 992 (Glanum), 1276
(Vasio), 2792 (Narbonensis), 2988 (bet.
Ucetia and Nemausus), XIII 5646 (bet.
Tilena and Vertillum), 6660 (Mogontia-
cum), 7785 (Rigomagus) : v(otvm) s(ol-
vit) l(ibens) m(erito); V 6603 (ager No-
variensis). 7232 (Segusio), XIII 6462
(Neueastadt): v(otviw) s(olvit) l(aetvs)
l(ibens) m(erito); XIII 8005 (Bonna):
v(otvm) s(olvit) l(aetvs) l(ibens); X
6786 (Aenaria Insula): v(otvm) s(olvit)
l(ibens) a(nimo); II 1403 (Urso): votvm
animo libens solvit; X 6787 (Aenaria
Insula, 1st): votvm l(ibens) d(at).
2. Source. I 187= VI 29 (Rome, B.C.):
vicesima part! (sic); XII 2526 (bet. Au-
gustum and Lacus Lemannus) : ex stipe
dvpla; V 3217 (Verona): d(e) p(ecvnia)
s(va); XI 3572 (Castrum Novum): de
sva pec(vnia); XIII 5315 (Argentovaria):
d(e) s(va).
IT. 1. Temples, shrines, altars, statues
of Apollo. 2. Stated sacrifices and festiv-
als. 3. Priests of Apollo.
1. R. G. divi Aug. cap. 19 1. 1 : Tem-
plvmqve Apollinis in Palatio cvm por-
ticibvs .... feci; ib. cap. 21 1. 24: in
Aede Apollinis = iv . . . vaty 'AnoXXwvog ;
ib. cap. 24 1. 53: dona avrea in Aede
Apol[li]nis . . . posvi = iv rw vctty xov
'AnoXXwvog; I p. 329 = I2 p! 249'= X
6638 (Fasti Antiates) Oct. 9: Avg(vstvs)
Aed(em) Apol(linis) dedicavit; VI 32327
(Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 204) 1. 7 : in
Palatio in Aede Apollinis ; ib. 1. 23 : in
Palatio in area Aedis Apollinis; R. G.
divi Aug. cap. 21 1. 21 : theatrvm ad
Aede(m) Apollinis .... feci = tisccrqov
ngbg iw AnolXuivog rau>; VI 45 (Rome,
4th): Apollini Sancto .... aedem; VI
26 (Rome): aedem cvm sigillo Apolli-
nis; VI 27 (Rome): Apollini aedic(v)lam
ref(i)ciendam cvravit; X 6 (Regium Tu-
lium): in templo Apollinis Maiobis; X
6463 (Setia): Apollinis aedem; III 534
(Corinthus): aedem et statvaiw Apollinis
Avgvsti; III 1420324 (Delphi, 84): tem-
[plv]m Apo[llinis] sv[a i]npensa (sic)
refecit; III 1419543 (Miletus, 100):
viam necessariam [s^acris Apollinis Di-
dymei; VIII 12058 (Muzuc): Apollini
Avgvsto sacr(vm). Aedem . . . . ; II 964
(Arucci): templvm Apollinis et Dianae;
VI 30849 (Rome): (ilte) fecit [ar]am
Apollini; XI 3572 (Castrum Novum):
Apollini . . . aram ; XIV 2852 (Praeneste) :
FORTVNAE SIMVLACRA COLENS ET APOLLINIS
aras; XIII 5315 (Argentovaria): Apol-
lini Granno Mogovno aram; VI 408,
30759 (Rome): simvlacrvm Apollinis
statvervnt; VI 656 (Rome): signa Sil-
vani, Iovis, Volcani, Apollinis, Asclepi,
Dianae; X 1196 (Abella, 28): Apollini
signvm . . . sedemq_(ve) dikavit (sic) \ III
5871 (Raetia): Apollini Granno signvm
cvm base ; VI 2233 (Rome) : agro Apol-
linis Argentei (named from a statue) ;
VI 29967 (Rome): ab Apolline Argen-
teo; XIV 2867 (Praeneste): (statuas)
Antonini Avgvst(i), Apollinis, Isityches,
Spei ; XII 2526 (bet. Augustum and Lacus
Lemannus). (Me) Apollin(em) . . . facien-
dvm cvravit.
2. VI 32323 (Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec,
17 B. C.) 1. 141 : Apollo, vt tibi in illis
libri^s sc]riptvm est . . . [sim. 1, 143]. —
The Ludi Apollinares [Cf. s. v. APOL-
LINARIS, § A]. I p. 328 = P p. 246 =
X 6638 (Fasti Antiates) July 6: Lvdi
Apollini comm(ittvntvr) ; I p. 324 =
308
A POL
APOL
I- p. 244 = I X 4192 {Fasti Amiternini)
July (i: Lvdi Apoilin(i) commit(tvntvr) ;
I p. 806 = I* p. 225 = VI 2297 (Fasti
Maffeiani) Julv 6: Lvdi Apollini. —
I* p. 215 = VI 2295 (Fasti Arvalium)
Sept. 23: Apo[l]lini ad Theatrvm Mar-
celli; I p. 330 = XI 6050 (Fasti Ur-
bi'iates) : Apollini, Laton(ae) ad Thea-
tr(vm) Marc(elli) ; P p. 214 = VI 2295 =
32482 (Fasti Arvalium) Oct. 9: Apol-
lin(i) in Palat(io); IX 4192 (Fasti Ami-
ternini) Oct. 9: Apol(lini) in Pal(atio)
lvdi. — I p. 358 = I2 p. 280 = VI 2305-6
(menologia ruslica Colotiaaum el Val-
lense) Mensis Mains: tvtela Apollinis.
3. VIII 11796 (Mactaris): q_vi sacer-
dotvm Apollinis primvs erit ; VI 1851
(Rome), XIV 4254 (Tibiir, 199): sacer-
doti Apollinis; VI 10117 (Rome, 2nd):
Apollinis sacerdoti ; X 3716 (Liternum):
parasitoetsacerdoti Apollinis; VI 10118
(Rome), XIV 2977 (Praeneste, 2nd-3d).
3683 (Tibur), 4198 (Nemus Dianae):
parasitvs Apollinis; XIV 2113 (Lanu-
vium, 2Qd), 2988 (Praeneste), 4273 a, b
(Nemus Dianae): Apollinis parasitvs;
XIV 2408 (Bovillae. 169): divrno para-
sito Apoll(inis); Notiz. (1888) p. 237 =
Eph. Epigr. VIII p. 98 no. 369 (Puteoli):
PATRONO PARASITORVM APOLLINIS. [Cf. S. V.
PARASITVS].
III. Places named after Apollo.
1. Apollo iios Hydreuma = 'AtcoXXwvoc,
"idQsvfia, name of one of the watering-
stations (1'dQsvf.iaTa) on the highroad in
the dry-lauds between Berenike on the
coast of Egypt (Red Sea) and Coptos on
the Nile; now Wadi-ffafeiri. Ill 6627
(Coptos) : lacci (i. e. vdqevfxaru ' reser-
voirs') aedificati et dedicati svnt Apollo
nos Hydrevma vii k(alendas) Ianvar(ias).
2. Area Apollinis, on the Palatine Hill
in Rome, a large space which Augustus
set apart for the cult of Apollo and the
service of the Court, including the Domus
Augustana, Templum (Aedes) Apollinis,
Area Palatina etc. VI 32327 (Rome,
Comm. Lud. Saec, 204) 1. 23: in Pa-
LATIO IN AREA APOLLINIS.
3. Dybliotheca Latina Apollinis found-
ed by Augustus along with a Bybliotheca
Graeca in the area Apollinis near the Pa-
latine temple of Apollo. VI 5884 (Rome) :
Anhochvs Ti. Clavdi Caesaris a Byblio-
theca Latina Apollinis.
4. Vicus Apollinis, a street on the
Palatine, leading to the Temple of Apollo.
VI 975 (Rome, 136)« col. 2 1.16: Vico
Apollinis.
5. Ager Apollinis Argeatei, in Rome,
evidently taking its name from a silver
statue. VI 2233 (Rome): monvmentvm
fecit interivs agro Apollinis Argentei;
VI 29967 (Rome): ab Apolline Argenteo.
6. Diaeta Apollinis, apparently some-
where near the modern Piazza Vittorio
Emanuele on the Esquiline, Rome. VI
29774 (Rome): gestatio circini a di(a)eta
Apollinis ad di(a)eta(m) eandeja in cir-
cvitv p(edes) (tot).
7. Figlinae ab Apollini (sic), at Ostia.
XV 2156 (Ostia a brick): de figl[in]is
Grattiae ab Apollini.
8. Apollinis *lavalio, or * balneum,
at Lugndunum. XIII 1983 (Lugudunum):
TV QVI LEGIS, VADE IN APOLINIS (sic) LA-
VARI.
IV. As name of several triremes in the
fleets at Misenum and Ravenna. VI 3139
= 7466 (Rome): (ille) mil(es) Cl(assis)
Pr(aetoriae) Mis(enatis) III (= triere)
Apolin(e) (sic). Similarly X 3383, 3471,
3527 (Misenum), XI 101, 109 (Ravenna).
APOLLONIA. A town of southern Phry-
gia near the borders of Pisidia, east of
Apamea Cibotus in the direction of An-
tiochia Pisidiae; now Uluburh). On mile-
stones, III 319 (Ancyra, 2nd), 6965,
6969 (Pisidia. 4th): Apollonia, m(ilia)
p(asswm) (tot); and on a latercidus prae-
torianorum, VI 2386 = 32625 (Rome) :
Avr(elivs) Marcvs, d(omo) Apol(lonia).
[N. b. The identification of the last with
Apollonia in Phrygia is uncertain].
APOLLON1ANVS. « Former slave of
Apollonius '», as cognomen. VI 8920
(Rome, 1st): T. Fl(avivs) Avg(vsti) li-
b(ertvs Appollonianvs (sic).
APOLLON1DEA. (Sic, the Latin form
derived from the ethnic Apollonides). A
town of Lydia, west of Thyatira, between
Sardes and Pergamum, properly Apollonis
(AnoXAMiig). Ruins at Palamdl. X 1624
(Puteoli, 30): Apollonidea, in list of towns
destroyed by the earthquake of 17 A. D.
and restored at the expense of Tiberius.
APOL
APOS
369
APOLLONOS HYDREVMA. See S. v.
APOLLO § III 1.
APONENSIS. Of the Aquae Aponi, near
Patavium. [Cf. APONVS]. Notiz. (1896)
p. 317 = Dessau 5241 (bet. Ateste and
Patavium) : (Mi) calamavlae Aponesi
(sic).
APONIANI horti, in Rome, an estate
or park, possibly in the district trans
Tiberim; site not known. VI 671 =30808
(Rome) : (Me) d(ono) d(edit) Hortis Apo-
NIANIS ARAM MARMOREAM CVM SVO SIBI SI-
GILLO SlLVANl.
APONIVS. Evidently name of a divi-
nity; has been connected, without suffi-
cient proof, with the local medicinal deity
of the Aquae Aponi (now Abano), near
Patavium. [Cf. APONVS]. VIII 10615
(Prov. Procons.): Aponio Valerivs Dio-
CLETIANVS v(oTVM) s(OLVIT) (l(aETVs))
l(ibens) (m(erito)).
APONVS. Local divinity of the medi-
cinal hot springs Aquae Aponi (now Aba-
no), near Patavium. Only in the dedica-
tion A. A., which may be interpreted as
Aquis Aponi or Apono Augusto. V 5585
(Patavium): A. A. (Me); V 8990 (ibid.):
(Ule) A. A. ; V 3101 (Vicetia) : A. A. ... (Me)
voto; V 2787 (Patavium): A. A. dicavit
(talia) : V 2790 (ibid.) : A. A. (Me) cvm
dono v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito) ;
V 2783, 2784, 2786, 2788, 2789 (ibid.):
A. A. v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito).
*APOSTATA. (= ajioCxaTrjq). « Apo-
state ». In late interpolated line, Ihm,
Damasi Epigr. 63 1. 3 (Rome) : qvem
impivs apostata(iw) Ivlianvs dextrvxit
(sic).
APOSTOLICVS. (= anoOxoXixoq). «A-
postolic ». In Chr. inscrr. Hiibn. Hisp. 392
(Toletum ?, ca. 638) : (Sanctus Petrus) di-
GNVS APOSTOLICO PRIMVS HONORE COLI ; *Le
Blant 198 (Nantuates,= Fortunat. Ill 7) 1. 5:
(PetrUS) INTER APOSTOLICAS RADIANTI LVCE
coronas, and 1. 18: fvlgor apostolicvs
visitat Allobroges, and 1. 28: nomine
apostolico ; V2 p. 62315 (Mediolanium) :
socivs Barnabae apostolici ; Rossi 753
(Rome, 451): sedis apostolicae levites
primvs ; ib. 1029 = Carm. Lai 1374
(Rome, 532): (Bonifatius II) sedis apo-
stolicae primaevis miles ab annis; Ihm,
Damasi Epigr. 92 (Rome): (Caelestinus
This, linguae lot. epigr.
papa) praesvl apostolicae sedis vene-
rabilis; ib. 57 (Rome, 4th): hinc mihi
provecto Christvs, cvi svmma potestas,
sedis apostolicae volvit concedere ho-
norem; Rossi II p. 83 no. 26 — p. 85
no. 31 = Carm. Lat. 787 (Rome, 4th-5th)
1. 44: INTER APOSTOLICAM TVRBAM MARTY-
rvmq.(ve) potentvm (sic) ; V 6724 (Ver-
cellae, 5th) : (ille) apostolicae nvmeratvs
in ordine tvrbae; Le Blant 205 (Paris,
7th): vir apostolicvs; XI 286 (Ravenna,
8th): v(iri) b(eatissimi) a[c] do(mni) apo-
stolici) Felicis s(an)c(t)is(si)m(i) ; XI
264 (Ravenna) : ipse avtem factis propriis
s[cit] non mervisse cvlmen apostolicvm,
sed pietate Dei ; Le Blant 429 (Vienna,
6th): cvlmen apostolicvm contvlit alma
fides; XI 259 (Ravenna): lvmen aposto-
licvm cvnctos ornare per annos ; XI
263 (ibid.): Victor apostolica tvtvs
virtvte sacerdos; V2 p. 6193 (Mediola-
nium) : ET CIBVS HAVD DEERAT LACTIS APO-
STOLICI J V2 p. 617:? (ibid.): condidit
Ambrosivs templvm Dominoqve SACRAVIT,
NOMINE APOSTOLICO, MVNERE, RELIQVIIS ;
V2 p. 6205 (ibid.) : composvit templo
corpvs APOSTOLICO.
APOSTOLVS. (= anoGToXog). * One
sent out», «apostle». [Form APOSTV-
LVS, IX 648 (Venusia, Jewish); in late
inscrr. generally variously abbreviated,
see below].
1. Chr. XI 4964 (Spoletium, 5th):
S(an)c(tv)s Devs apostolorvm, QVI FE-
CIT remissionem; Le Blant 175 (Civ. Tu-
ronum) : ecclesia . . . qvam fvndaverant
APOSTOLI, IN QVA DESCENDIT SpiRITVS SaN-
ctvs svper apostolos ; XI 273 (Ravenna) :
QVI OPTVLERVNT (sic) AD HONOREM ET [o]r-
natv[m] s(an)[c](t)orvm APOSTOLORVM ;
V 1582 (Aquileia): . . . sanctorvm apo-
stolor(vm); VIII 17714 (Mascula): me-
moriae) apostol[or(vm)]; VIII 17715
(ibid.) : memoria apostolorv(m) ; XI 5926
(Iguvium) : ad fabricam b[asil]icae san-
cto[rvm . . . apost]olorv[m] ; XI 276
(Ravenna, 5th): Sancto ac Beatissimo
APOSTOLO lOHANNI EVANGELISTAE J Bull.
Arch. Cr. (1900) p. 304 (Rome, 532):
Beato Petro Ap(ostolo) ; Le Blant 101
(Gallia) : ad Sanctvm Petrvm Apostolvm ;
XII 2486 = Le Blant 389 (bet. Augu-
stum and Lacus Lemannus) : in (h)onore
47
370
APOT
APPA
S(an)c(t)i Petri Apostoli ; Hiibn. Hisp.
140 (Asturia, 7th): reliqviae . . . . San-
cti Petri Apostoli; VIII 20600 (Maur.
Sitifensis) : memoria .... Apostoli Petri
et Pavli; Bubo. Hisp. 146 (near Ooiedo,
9th)'. in (ii)onore Apost(ol)or(vm) S(an)-
c(t)or(vm) Petri, Pa[vli]; VIII (»714
(Oppidum Novum): [memo]ria Aposto-
lorvm Petri et Pavli ; VIII 9715 (ibid.):
apvt (sic) [Sanctons Apostolos Petrv(m)
et [Pavlv(m)]; VIII 9716 (ibid.): memo-
ria Aposto(lorvm) Petri et Pavli; Hiibn.
Hisp. 466 (Zamora, 9th-10lh): S(an)c(tv)s
Pavlvs Apostolvs, S(an)c(tv)s Petrvs
Apostolvs, S(an)c(tv)s Tomas Aposto-
lvs, S(an)c(tv)s Filippvs Apostolvs ; Rossi
856 (Rome, 5th,frgmt.): [ApoJstoli Pavli ;
III 14898 (Salonae, frgmt.) : [Pav]li Apo-
stoli; VI 33895 (Rome, 4th): ad Basi-
lica(m) Apostoli Pavli; VI 9157 (Rome,
544) : (illi) p(rae)p(ositi) Basilic(a)e Beati
Apos[t(oli)] Pavli; Rossi 1004 (Rome,
526); (ills) pr(a)epositvs Basilic(a)e B(ea)-
ti Pavli Apostoli; III 13640 (Pisidia,
527): ve[n]era[bile oratorivm Sa^ncti
Apostoli Io[h]an[nis]; Le Blant 175
(Civ. Turonum): thronvs Iacobi Aposto-
li; Hiibn. Hisp. 465 (Hispania, 874): ob
HONOREM S(an)c(t)i IaCOBI Ap(os)t(o)lI |
ib. 488 (ibid., 1083): templvm S(ancti)
Iacobi Ap(ostol)i ; ib. 471 (ibid., 1066):
S(an)c(t)i Andre(ae) Ap(o)st(o)li, S(an)-
c(t)i Tom(a)e Ap(o)st(o)li, S(an)c(t)i Ia-
cobi Ap(o)st(o)li; V2 p. 6192 (Mediola-
nium): Barnabae Apostolo; Hiibn. Hisp.
383 (Asturia) : reliq_vi(a)e .... Sancti
Bartolomei Ap(o)stoli. — Extended to
apply to S. Martin of Tours, Le Blant
180 (Civ. Turonum): (Martinus) confes-
sor MERITIS, MARTYR CRVCE, APOSTOLVS
ACTIS.
2. Among the Hebrews, a collector of
revenues for the Congregation, « sent out »
(aTzoGxtXXsiv) by the patriarch. [Cf. Cod.
Theod. 16. 8. 14: archisynagogi sive
presbyleri Judaeorum vel quos ipsi apo-
stolos voccuit, qui ad exigendum aurum
atque argeatum a patriarcha certo tem-
pore diriguatur~\. IX 648 (Venusia,
Jewish) : dvo apostvli (sic) et dvo reb-
BITES.
APOTHECA. (= anodrjxrj). «Storage
room " , « store-room » , generally a back
or upper room of a building, used for
the storing of wine or other produce. VI
9797 (Rome, 126): mervm profvndite
nigrvm Falernvm avt Setinvm avt Cae-
cvlivm vivo ac volenti de apotheca do-
MINICA J VI 33860 (Rome): in his hor-
REIS PRIVATIS .... LOC[aNTVR HJORREA,
APOTHECAE, compendiaria armaria inter-
COLVMNIA ET LOCA ARMARIS. EX HAC DIE
et ex k(alendis) Ivli(s) ; Rev. Arch. IV
(1904) p. 300 = Annee Epigr. (1904)
p. 17 (Lambaesis. 4th): ob apothecam
CONSVMMATAM, ARAM LlBERO PaTRI POSVIT
(of a legion); ib. XIII (1909) p. 438
(Africa): (illi) apothecam awplific(a)ve-
RVNT.
APOTHNESCON. (= nJiohrrjGxcov).
«Mortal», morilurus. VI 4870 (Rome,
1st) : DE ME ITA rjFACITO VT DElJN APOTHNE-
SCONTA [TE MEMINERIS].
APPARAMENTA. A general term of the
apparatus or paraphernalia used in the
rite of the taurobolium iu honor of the
Magna Mater. [Cf. APPARATOR]. XII
1567 (Lucus Augusti, 245) : M(atri)
D(evm) M(agnae) I(daeae) sacr(vm) tri-
b(vs) tavr(is) fecer(vnt) cvm svis HOSTIS
et apparam(entis) omnib(vs).
APPARATOR. (ADPARATOR). (1).
Servant of the priests in charge of the
taurobolium in the worship of the Magna
Mater. His particular duty was to look
after the apparamenla q. v., or parapher-
nalia used in the rites. XIV 53 (Ostia) :
C. Atilivs Bassi sacerdotis lib(ertvs)
Felix, apparator M(atris) D(evm) M(a-
gnae); XII 405, cf. add. p. 812 (Mas-
silia): Matris Devm Magnae Idae(a)e Pa-
LATINAE EIVSDEM RELIGIONIS ADPAR<(a)tOR
(ille); XIII 1754 (Lugudunum): tavro-
BOLIVM FECERVNT PRAEEVNTE (Ulo)
SACERDOTE, SACERDOTIA (sic. Ma), TIBICI-
NE (Ulo), APPARATORE (Ulo).
(2). Apparently «stage-hand » in charge
of the apparatus scaenicus [cf. APPARA-
TUS] for the annual ludi. VI 9861 (Rome):
(ille) mag(ister) qvinq,(vennalis) con-
leg(i) (sic) adparat(orvm) annal(ivm) ite-
rvm. Cf. VI 9862, 9863.
APPARATORIVM, (ADPARATO-
RIVM). In connection with shrines, a
sort of sacristy, hall or room serving as
a repository for the utensils etc. used in
APPA
APPA
371
sacred rites; in connection with collegia
funeralicia or tombs, for keeping the ma-
terials etc. for the liistralio and epulum,
including, perhaps, the kitchen. Ill 3960
(Siscia) : D(eo) I(nvicto) M(ithrae) s(a-
crvm). (Me) . . . porticvs et ap[p]ara-
torivm ex voto fec(it) ; III 1096 (Apu-
llim): CRYPTAM CVM PORTICIBVS ET APPA-
RATORIO ET EXEDRA PEC(vnIa) SVA FEc(e-
rvnt); IX 1618 (Beneventum, 2nd): (Mi)
. . . paganis commvnib(vs) Pagi Lvcvl-
[lianl] porticvm cvm apparatorio, et
compitvm a solo pecvn(ia) SVA FECERVNT ;
III 4792 (Virunum): Coll[egio] Larvm
porti[cvm cvm] apparat[orio]; VI 12258
(Rome) : hoc adparatorivm (sic) pertinet
ad monimentv(m) (sic) (illorum).
APPARATVS, (ADPARATVS). « Pre-
paration « , « expense » , « luxury » . In ge-
neral, of sanctuaries, banquets. V 810
(Aquileia): spelevm cvm omni apparatv
fecit; X 7295 (Panormus): [epvlvm ....
a]mplissimo apparatv; VI 31420 (Rome,
frgmt.): apparatibvs : Esp. used of
sumptuous preparations for the combats
of gladiators and wild beasts. [Cf. APPA-
RATOR § 2]. IX 2237 (Telesia): qvod
PRIMVS O.YiNIVM EDITORVM SVm[pTV Pr]o-
prio qvinqve fer(as Liby]cas .... ADPA-
[raTv] (Sic) MAGNIFICO DEDERIT ; IX 4208
(Amiternum): editione ... cvm qvattvor
PARIBVS GLADIATORVM [ET RELIQVO] SPLEN-
dido adparatv (sic) ....; X 1211 (A-
bella, 170): diem gladiatorvm et omne
APPARATVM PECVNIA sva edidit ; X 3704
(Cumae) : venatione pass(ervm). denis
BESTIS ET (III FERIS DENT(ATIS) ET Mil PA-
RIBVS FERRO DIMICANTIB(vs) CETEROQ_(ve)
HONESTISSIMO APPARATV LARGITER EXHIBVIT.
APPAREO,-ERE. « To appear » , «make
one's appearance», « be apparent, clear,
evident » . In technical sense. * to be obe-
dient, subservient to», «to obey», «to
serve » (as civil or religious officials, in a
subordinate capacity). [Cf. APPARITOR].
I. « To appear » , « show oneself» , « make
one's appearance ». T2 p. 259 (Fasti Pole-
mii Silvii, 448-9) Febr. : Romvlvs oc-
CISVS .... NON APPARVISSE CONFICTVS EST;
VI 10213 (Rome, 1st): rogo, boni con-
tri[bv]les, si semper apparvi [v]obis bo-
nvs et vtilis tri[bvl]is .... [iV. b. In
this sense, many have interpreted the
inscr. of the so-called paaarium of M. Ver-
gilius Eurysaces outside Porta Praenestina
(P. Maggiore), Rome, 1, 1013, 1014 = VI
1958 (Rome, B. C): Marcei Vergilei Ev-
RYSACIS PISTORIS REDEMPTORIS. APPARET ; but
the word is better taken as apparet(orvm)
(sic). See s. v. apparitor].
II. « To appear in public » (on the
stage etc.). I 1009 = VI 10096 (bet.
Rome and Tibur, B. C): et Graeca in
scaena prima popvlo apparvi ; VIII 7604
(Cirta) : vniversae terrae civitates (for
per civitates, ciuitatibus ?) apparvi, et
IDEO AB EA SIC MERITA PERTVLI, VT BENI-
GNE ME TERRA RECIPERET.
III. « To be apparent, clear, evident » .
A. With subject. VIII 2532 = 18042
(Castra Lambaesitana, speech of Hadrian,
2nd) : (illius) [insignis cvra] apparet.
B. Impersonal. (1.) With ace. and inrin.
X 3334 (Misenum, 2nd) : apparet vendi-
tionem eorvm ivre factam; VIII 2728
(Lambaesis, 2nd) : apparvit fossvras a ri-
gore(m) errasse. — (2) With indirect
question. Ill 355 £ (Aezani): si in qvantas
PARTICVLAS .... AGER AEZANENSIS lOVI DI-
CATVS A REGIBVS DIVISv[s SIT] NON APPA-
RET. — (3) With quod-clmse. IX 2827
(Buca, 19): neqve apparet qvod pedes
scripti essent; III 567 (Delphi): etiam
ex eo [apparent qvod
IV. In technical sense, of the subordi-
nates (apparitores) of the imperial court
and of civil and religious magistrates :
«to serve». [Cf. APPARITOR]. I 202
(Lex Cornel, de XX Quaestoribus, 81
B. C.) I 11. 9, 17, 27: co(n)s(vles)
VIATOREM VNVM LEGVNTO, QVEI IN EA DE-
CVRIA VIATOR APPAREAT, QVAM DECVRIAM . . .
QVAESTORIBVS AD AERARIVM APPARERE OPOR-
tet, oportebit ; ib. 11. 13, 22, 29: prae-
CONEM VNVM LEGVNTO, QVEI IN EA DECV-
RIA PRAECO APPAREAT. QVAM DECVRIAM ....
QVAESTORIBVS AD AERARIVM APPARERE OPOR-
tet, oportebit: I 206 (Lex Julia Munic,
4:4 B.C.): 1. 80: q_vei scribae, librarei
MAGISTRATIBVS APPAREBVNT. EI . . . VBEI IS
[qVOi] QVISQVE EORVM APPAREBVNT IV-
SERIT (SIC) APPARENDI CAVSSA . . . ; II 5439
(Lex Ursonensis, 44 B. C.) 1 3 1. 26:
SCRIBAS, LICTORES, ACCENSOS, VIATOREM,
TIBICINEM. HARVSPICEM, PRAECONEM
QVO ANNO QVISQVE EORVM APPAREBIT ;
APPA
APPA
ib. 1. 27: eo anno qvo ma[g(istratibv)]
apparebit; ib. 1.88: Q_vi n viris appare-
bvnt ; ib. 1. 37: qvi aedilib(vs) appare-
b(vnt); ib. I 4 1. 7 : si partem iiii anni
a[pPAr]viSSENT .... QVANV DIV APPARVIS-
s[e]nt; VI 967« (Rome. 118): viatores
QVI IPS! ET CO(n)s(vLIBVs) ET Pr(aETOR1-
bvs)ceterisq_ve magistratib(vs) apparent ;
VI 971 (Rome, 129) : colleg(ivm) victi-
MARIOr(vm) QVI IPSI ET SACERDOTIBVS ET
MAGISTR(ATIBVS) ET SENATVI APPARENT; VI
998 (Rome, 138): viatores qvi caesari-
b(vs) ET CO(N)s(VLIBVs) ET PR(aETORIBVs)
apparent; VI 1456 (Rome): viatores qvi
ei apparv[ervnt]; VI 1874 (Rome): li-
CTOR(ES) EX III DECVRIS (Stc) QVI MAGISTRA-
tibvs apparent; VI 1892 (Rome): viator
QVI CO(n)s(vLIBVs) ET Pr(aETORIBVs) AP-
paret (twice); VI 1916 (Rome): viator
Q_[VG CAESARIBVS ET CONSVLIBVS ET PRAE-
toribvs apparet; VI 1920 (Rome): via-
TORI QVI Co(n)s(vLIBVs) ET PRAETORIBVS
apparvit ; VI 1924 (Rome): viatoris
QVI CONSVLIBVS ET PRAETORIBVS APPA-
RVIT ; VI 1926 (Rome): viatori qvi
Ca[es(aRIBVs)] ET CO(n)s(vlIBVS) ET Pr(aE-
toribvs) appar[vit]; VI 1926« (Rome):
[via^tori [qvi co(n)]s(vlibvs) et pr(ae-
toribvs) appar(vit); VI 1945 (Rome):
PRAECO EX TRIBVS DECVRIS (sic) QVI CO(n)-
S(VLIBVS), CENS(ORl) Pr(aETORIBVs) APPA-
rere solent; VI 31740 (Rome): decv-
riales [qv]i ei praet(ori) a[p]parv[e]-
rvnt; VI 32294 (Rome): lictor mi [de-
cvriar^vm qvi Caesari et [magist]]rati-
bvs apparent ; Bull. Com. (1887) p. 256 =
Notiz. (1887) p. 321 (Rome): [viatore]s
ET LICTORES QV[| EI IN P^RaETVRA APPA-
r[vervnt]; XIV 296 (Oslia) : lictori de-
c(vriae) Cvriatiae qvae sacris pvblicis
apparet; Notiz. (1907) p. 131 (ager Prae-
nestinus) : lict(ori) hi decvr(iarvm) qvi
Imp(eratori) et co(n)s(vlibvs) et pr(ae-
toribvs) apparvit; X 6522 (Cora): l[i-
CT(ORIS)] III DECVRIARVM QVI Ca[es(aR|)]
et magistratibvs a[ppar(vit)]. — Add
frgmt., VI 1921 (Rome, 1st): appa[rvit],
and mistake, VI 1915 (Rome): [extr]a
sortem *apparavit (sic).
APPARITOR. A public servant or sub-
ordinate of the Imperial Court or of a
civil or religious magistrate. [Cf. APPA-
REO, § IV]. They were organized into
decuriae [See DECVRIA], and comprised
the following functionaries : accenai, ar-
carii, calatores, /ictores, fidicines, ge-
ruli, haruspices, interpreter, librarii,
UcloreSj medici, nomenclatores, praeco-
nes,pullarii, scribaejabellarii, tibicines,
viatores, victimarii. [Forms: apparetor,
I1013.1014 = VI1958(Rome,B.C.);APA-
ritor, XIII 7551 = Audollent, Befixion.
Tabell. 101 (Crucinacum = Kreuznach,
devolio.). — N. b. XII 405 (Massilia)
should be read adpar(a)tor (sic)'].
I 198 (Lex Hepetund., 123-2 B. C.)
1. L : PRAETOR QVOM SOVEIS (sic = CUM
S#/s)viatoribvs apparitoribvsqve; II 5439
(Lex [frsonensis, 44 B. C.) I 4 1. 4: n
VIRI .... APPARITORES TOTIDEM HABENTO
[qVOt] SING(VLIS) APPARITORES EX h(ac)
L(EGE) HABERE LICe[t] J ib- 1. 5: IISQVE
apparitorib(vs) merces tanta esto. [Cf.
APPARITOR1VS]; VI 1808 (Rome): (Mi)
apparitori Caesarvm ; VI 1857, 1944
(Rome): apparitor Avg(vsti); IX 4967
(Cures): C. Cal[p]vrnio Sp. f. Col(lina
tribu) Apol[lJinari, apparitori Avg(vsti):
I 1013, 1014== VI 1958 (Rome. B. C):
Marcei Vergilei Evrysacis, pistoris re-
dejwptoris apparet(orvm) (sic) \ VI 1946
(Rome) : hoc monimentvm (sic) apparito-
RVM PRAECONVM AEDILIVM VETERVM VICA-
rivm est; VI 1947 (Rome): (Me) appa-
R(lTORIBVS) AEDILIC(IIS) PRAEC(ONIBVs) VI-
car(iis) veteribvs (donum dedit); VI
1957 (Rome): inter apparitores; VI
1948 (Rome): (ille) appar(itor) aedi-
l(ivjvi); VI 1959 (Rome): (ille) tab(vla-
rivs) apparitor(vm) ; Mitth. XIX (1904)
p. 151 (Rome, 1st): (ille) praeco appa-
rito[r(vm)] ; VI 2196 (Rome): (Mi) ap-
paritori pontificvm parmvlario ; V 3401
(Verona): (Mi) cvratori Vicetinor(vm).
Apparitores et limocincti tribvnalis eivs
(donum dederunt); X 4832 (Rufrae) : (ille)
apparitor tr(ibvni) pl(ebis); XIV 3492
(Saracinesco) : (Hit) apparitor x vir(vm);
XIII 1632 (Segusiavi): apparitores li-
b(eri); Rev. Arch. XXXV (1899) p. 188
no. 94 (Ocriculum): (Mi) mi vir(o) ae-
d(ili). Apparitores (donum dederunt);
VI 4013 (Rome), XII 3062 (Nemansus),
XIII 7551 = Audollent 101 (Crucinacum
= Kreuznach, devotio) : (ille) apparitor.
Of doubtful reading, XII 718 (Arelate):
APPA APPE 373
qvieti aeternae (illius) [ap]paritor(is) (Fasti CapitoUni), III p. 1986 (Brigetio,
navicvlar. station. tab. hon. ww»., 149), p. 1989 (Maros-
APPARITORIVS. Pertaining to an appa- Keresstiir, id., 158), VII 340 (Old Car-
ritor, q. v. Aes apparitorium, the salary lisle, 188); app., Ill p. 873 (Stannington.
or stipend of the apparitores. II 5439 tab. hon.miss., 124), p. 879 (Tooth- Vasony,
(Lex [frsonensis, 44 B.C.) II 3 1.26: id., 138)].
qvi ita non ivraverit, is tabvlas pvBLi- I. In general sense, «to name », «call»,
CAS NE SCRIBITO, NEVE AES APPARITORIVM «entitle".
mercedemqve ob e(am-) r(em) kapito (sic). (a) Of persons, deities (names, cogno-
APPARO, -ARE. See ADPARO. mina; honorific titles). I p. 436 (Fasti
APPELLATIO. (1.) «Appellation», CapitoUni): Scipio qvi postea ' Africa-
« name », « title ». Ill 7000 = 352« n(vs)' appell(atvs) est, and [Sci]pio qvi
(Orcistus, 4lh) I 1. 6: expetito legvm postea 'Asiaticvs' appellatvsest; I p. 439
ADQVE (Sic) APPELLATIONIS s[pLENDORe] ', (ibid.): VaTIA QVI POSTEA ' ISAVRICVS ' AP-
ib. = Sh2b (ibid.) II 1. 9: expetito le- pellatvs est; I p. 432 = I2 p. 21 (ibid.):
gvm [adq_]ve appellationis splendore. ' Venox' appellatv[s] est ; I p. 432 (ibid.) :
(2) In legal sense, «appeal» (as to 'Censorinvs' appellatvs est; 1 p. 434
higher authority, to a « court of appeals », = P p. 22 (ibid.) : ' Censorin(vs) ' ap-
to the Imperial prerogative. Cf. cognitio, pel(latvs) e(st); I p. 434 (ibid.): 'Mes-
cognoscens). II 1963 (Lex Malacitana, sall(a)' appell(atvs) e(st); XIII 1668
81-84) XXVII: in tridvo proxvmo (sic) (Ara Rom. et Aug., speech of Claudius)
QVAM APPELLATIO FACTA SIT ; II 6278 (S. C 1. 23: SERVIVS TVLLIVS .... ITA APPELLA-
Italicense, 176-7) 1. 17: qvid mihi iam tvs EST[Cf. appellito]; I p. 288 no. XXIX
cvm appellatione ?; ib. 1. 19: itaqve =P p. 193 no. XIII = XI 1828(Arretium,
gratiae appellationis non solvm ab iL- elogium) : (Fabius Maximus) ab exercitv
lo . . . petitae ; VI 1531 = 31673 (Rome) : Minvciano ' Pater ' appellatvs est ; XIV
(Mi) Cognoscenti ad Sa[cras] Appella- 2408 (Bovillae, 169): (Me) qvem primvm
tiones; VI 1532 (Rome) : (Mi) Cogno- omnivmadlect(i) 'Patre(m) ' appellarvnt;
scenti ad Sacras App(ellationes). XI 2538 (Clusium) : (ilia) qvem (sic) sem-
APPELLITO, -ARE. «To call», « name», per cives ' Matrem ' appellavervnt ; I
XIII 1668 (Ara Rom. et Aug., Speech of p. 283 no. XXII = P p. 189 no. IV = X
Claudius; cf. Tac. Ann. cap. 65) 1. 22: 809 (Pompei, elogium): (Romulus) re-
Servivs Tvllivs ... a dvce svo Caelio ceptvs ... in deorv[m] nvmervm Qvi-
ita appellitatvs. [Cf. in same inscr. be- rinvs appellatv[s est]; I p. 316 (Fasti
low: ita appellalus esQ. Praenestini): Megalensia vocantvr qvod
APPELLO, -ARE. « To name », « call », ea dea Migale (sic) appellatvr ; I p. 310
« entitle » ; «to appeal » , « make an ap- = X 3682 (Feriale Cumanum, 4 A. D.) :
peal ». [Forms, adpellantvr, III p. 1973 eo di[e Caesar ' Avgvstv]s ' appellatvs
= VIII 20978 (Caesarea Maur., lab. hon. est; I p. 314 (Fasti Praenestini): eo
miss., 107); adpellari, XI 1823 (Arre- die Imperator Caesar Avgvstvs . . . ' Pa-
tium); apellantvr, Bramb. 1512 (Aquae ter Patriae ' appellatvs; VI 2032 (Rome,
Mattiacorum, 2nd, tab. hon. miss.); appel- Arval, 43-48): qvod Ti. Clavdivs Cae-
larvnt, XIV 2408 (Bovillae, 169); ap- [sar Avgvst]vs Germanicvs ' P(ater) P(a-
plliatvr(s^), Rev. Arch. XXXVIII (1901) triae) ' appellatvs [est]; R. G. divi Aug.
p. 322 (Carthago, f). — Abbrev. appel- cap. 14 1. 5: eqvites [a]vtem Romani
lant(vr), III p. 876 = p. 1977 ( Wallachia, vniversi ' Principem Ivventvtis ' vtrvm-
tab. hon. miss., 129); appell., I p. 434, qve eorvm (i. e. Gaium et Lucium Cae-
436 (Fasti CapitoUni), III p. 877 (near sares) . . . appellavervnt; ib. cap. 4 1.21 :
Giurgiii, tab. hon. miss., 134), p. 1978 appella[tvs svm viciens se]mel Imperator;
(Arrabona, id., 133), p. 1979 (Neckarbur- ib. cap. 21 1. 29: qvotienscvmqve Im-
ken, id., 134), p. 1982 (Clusters, id., 146). perator a[ppe]llatvs svm; I p. 278 no. VI
p. 1985 (Aszar, id., 148), p. 1991 (Re- = VI 1311 (Rome, elogium): (C. Octavius
gensburg, 166) ; appel., I p. 434 = P p. 22 pater Augusti) Imperator appellatvs ex
374
APPE
APPE
provincia Macedonia; XIII 1668 (Ara
Rom. et Aug.. speech of Claudius) 1. 35:
TRIBVNOSQVE MIL[irv]M CONSVLARI IMPERIO
appellatos; XI r> 718 (Sentinum, 260):
VT ... OMNES . . . ' PATRONI IN COLLEGIVM
NOSTRVM ' Al'PELLARENTVR. Of SE aS80"
ciation, III 7060 (Cyzicue, 2nd): corpvs
QVOD APPELLATVR ' NEON '.
(b) Of armv-di visions (alae, coliortes).
VII 340 (Old Carlisle, 188): Ala Av-
g(vsta) ob virtvt(em) appel(lata); VII
341 (ibid., 191): Ala Avg(vsta) ob vir-
tvtem appellata; VII 344 (ibid., 242):
Ala Avg(vsta) Gordia(na) ob virtvtem
appellata. — Esp. freq. in the tabulae
honeslae missioais (' pnvilegia vetera-
iiorum '), in the formula qvi militavervnt
IN ALIS (lot) ET COHORTIBVS (lot), QVAE
appellantvr . . . Exx. Ill p. 845 (Vindo-
bona, 60), p. 852 (Sikator, 74), p. 1961
(DebeleU, 82), p. 1962 (Coptos, 83),
p. 1963 (Carnuntum, 84), p. 855 (Belegh,
85), p. 857 (Klausenburg, 86), p. 1964
(Sardinia, 88). p. 1969 (Flemalle, 98),
p. 862 (Felso-Nana, 98), p. 863 = p. 1970
(Philippopolis, 99), p. 1971 (Oltina, 99),
p. 864 = VII 1193 {Malpas. 103), p. 867
— VII 1194 {Sydenham. 105), p. 865
(uncertain, now in Pest Museum, 105),
p. 1973 = VIII 20978 (Caesarea Maur.,
107), p. 867 ( Weissenburg, 108), p. 868
{Hungary, 110), p. 869 = p. 1969 (ibid..
114), p. 870 (Aquae Mattiacorum, 116),
p. 873 (Stanaington, 124). p. 876 =
p. 1977 ( Wallachia, 129), p. 1978 (Ar-
rabona, 133), p. 877 (near Giurgiv, 134),
p. 1979 (Neckarburken, 134), p. 879
{Tooth- Vas6 ay, 138), p. 1984 {Hungary,
138-146), p. 1982 (Chesters, 146), p.'l985
(Aszar. 148), p. 1986 (Brigetio, 149).
p. 1989 (Maros-Kerestdr, 158), p. 1991
(Regensburg, 166).
{c) Of countries, mountains, estates and
farms, buildings, aqueducts, springs, mo-
numents. R. G. divi Aug. cap. 26 1. 19:
in Ar[a^]biam oj/ae appel[latvr] v Evdae-
mon' (i. e. Felix); III 567 (Delphi):
AD IVVONTICVL^OS APP^ELLATOS ' ACRA ' J XI
1147 (Veleia, 2ml) VI 1. 63 (p. 217):
SALTVS PRAEDIAQVE IVNCTA QVI ' MONTES '
appellantvr; Pais 58 (ager Tergestinu.s) :
LOCO QVOD (SIC) APPELLANTVR ' SCELLE-
rata ' (tic)] III 2386 (Salonae): loco
QVI APPELLATVR 'IN EPETINa'; VI 461
(Rome, 3d): areajw et [h]ortvlvm svper
NVMPHIS, QVI LOCVS APPELLATVR ' MEMPHI ' ;
li. G. divi Aug. cap. 19 I. 3: porticvm . . .
QVAM SVM APPELLARI PASSVS . . . OCTAVIAM ;
Bull. Arch. Cr. (1900) p. 303 (Rome,
late f ) : S(an)c(ta)e D(e)i Gene[tric]is
SENPERQVE BlRGO (sic) MaRIA, QVI (sic)
appellatvr ' Antiq(v)a ' ; R. G. divi Aug.
cap. 20 1. 11: ad Aqvaiw qvae Marcia
appellatvr; XI 1823 (Arretium, devolio):
vri vos, Aqvae Ferventes, siv[_e v]os,
NlMFAS (Sic), [SI"]VE QVO ALIO NOMINE
voltis adpe[l]lari (sic) ; VI 10243 (Rome,
81): ARIA (Sic) CONTRA EVM MONIMENTVM
(Sic), QVAE APPELLATVR VeTVRIANA ET CaE-
ciliana; VI 10247 (Rome, 252); monv-
MENTVM .... APPELLATVR TeRENTIANORVM ;
VIII 19174 (Sigus) : monvjwentvm qvod
APPELLATVR ' PYRAMIS '.
(d) Of usual, customary things. VI 1771
(Rome, 4th): ita vt idem ordines ivxta
CONSVETVDINEM TAM ' PROPRIVM ' QVOD
APPELLATVR. QVAM ANNONAS EXSOLVANT J
Rev. Arch. XXXVIII (1091) p. 322 (Car-
thago, f) : RES TAM GRAVISSIMA . . . [qv]aE
APPLLIATVR (sic) ' PROTOGAMIA '.
(e) Of days, festivals etc. I p. 312 (Fasti
Praeuestini): Calendae (sic) appellantvr
QVIA [PRI^JMVS IS DIES EST QVO PONTfj^FEX
MINOR . . . [EDICIT IN CaPI^JTOLIO IN CVRIA
Cala[bra]; I p. 315 (ibid.) Mar. 23 (Tu-
bilustrium) : hic dies appellatvr ita qvod
.... tvbi lvstrantvr; III 12240 (Apamea
Cibotus) : die . . . qvem Graeci svo no-
mine DIEM ' NEAN NVMENIAN ' APPELLANT;
I p. 319 (Fasti Praene&tini): feriae di-
va[e Angeronae qvae ab anginae morbo]
appell[atvr].
II. In legal sense, «to appeal", to
higher authority. [Cf. APPELLATIO]. II
1963 (Lex Malacitana, 81-84) XXVII:
QVI II VIR(l), AED1LES AVT QVAESTORES EIVS
MVNICIPI ERVNT, HIS II VIr(is) INTER SE AVT
CVMALIQVIS ALTERVTRVM EORVM AVT VTRVM-
QVE AB AEDILE, AEDILIBVS AVT QVAESTOr(e),
QVAESTORIBVS appellabit; II 6278 (S. C.
Ilalicense. 176-7) 1. 20: iam hoc genvs
CAVSARVM DIVERSAM FORMAM HABEBIT, VT
APPELLET QVI TON SVNT CREATI SaCER-
DOTES Im(m)o POi-vLVS!
APPENDO, -ERE. See ADPENDO.
APPENNINVS. See APENNINVS.
APPE
APPI
375
APPETO, -ERE. See ADPETO.
APPI FORVM. See APPIVS.
[APPIA AQVA. See AQVA].
APPIA VIA. See APPIVS.
APPIADES. la poetry « descendeuts of
Appius », i. e. of the Appi Claudi. X 1(388
= Carm. Lat. 888 (Puteoli): progenies
Clavdivs Appiadvm.
AP P IANVS fundus, in names of estates.
XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) V 1. 73: item
(obligamt) fvnd(vm) Appianvm Passianvm,
QVI EST IN PLACENTINO, Pa(g)o BrIAGON-
tino; ib. V 1. 92 : fvnd(vm) Littonianvm
Appianvm Vcvbatianvm, qvi est in Pla-
centino, Pag(o) Ivlio; IX 1455 (Ligu-
res Baebiani, 101) col. 2, 1. 11: fvnd(i)
Trebelliani et Appiani cvm circeis, Pago
Romano. \_N. b. appiani on tiles is a pro-
per name, as III 4672 (Pannonia Sup.),
101838 (Dalmatia)].
APPIVS. A praenomen corresponding
to the Sabine Attvs, Attivs; as adj. Ap-
pivs-a-vm, «of Appius», «Appian».
[Forms. Gen. Appi (not Appii in inscrr.),
X 6824 (Forum Appi, 2nd), V 4135 (bet.
Cremona and Brixia) ; Appie, VI 3329
(Rome). Ace. Appia, VI 22297 (Rome). —
Abbrev. of the praenomen, Ap. always
under the Republic, often later; App. some-
times under the Empire. Exx. Ap., I
pp 435, 437, P p 16 {Fasti Capitolini),
VI 27454 (Rome), XIV 2624 (Tusctilum?,
B.C.), X 957 (Pompeii), 1196 (Abella,
28), 1424 (Herculaneum. 38 B. C.?), 3861
(Capua, B. C), 6493 (Ulubrae, 1st), XII
5388 (Tolosa, 47 B.C.); App., IX 338
(Canusium, 223), II 2400 (Conventus Bra-
caraugustanus), XII 4704 (Narbo)].
I. The praenomen, originally confined
to the patrician branch of the Gens Clau-
dia (thus regarded as the most distinctive
part of the name, hence Aqua, Via Appia,
Forum Appi, not Claudia, Claudi) ; later
adopted by others, but always uncommon.
P p. 16 {Fasti Capitolini): Ap. Clavdivs
Ap. f. M. n. Crass(vs) Inregillensis {de-
cemvir 451-450 B. C.) ; I p. 287 n. XXVIII
= P p. 192 = XI 1827 (Arretium, elo-
gium) : Appivs Clavdivs C. f. Caecvs
{censor, 312 B. C); I p. 435 {Fasti Ca-
pitolini) : C. Clavdivs Ap. f. C. n. Centho
(225 B. C.) ; I p. 437 (ibid.) : C. Clavdivs
Ap. f. P. n. Pvlcher (169 B. C); X 1424
(Herculaneum, 38 B.C.?): Ap. Clavdio
C. f. Pvlchro ; X 3861 (Capua, B. C.) : Ap.
Clavdivs C. f. Polc(er); III 5793 (Augusta
Vindelicum): Appivs Cl(avdivs)Lateranvs;
IX 338 (Canusium, 223): App. Clavdivs
Ivlianvs; II 2400 (Conventus Bracarau-
gustanus) : App. Clavd(ivs) ; XII 4704
(Narbo): App. Clodivs Carpvs; XII 5388
(Tolosa, 47 B. C.) : Phi[n?]darvs Cvriati
Ap. s(ervvs); VI 27454 (Rome): C. Iv-
nivs Ap. C. l. Seno ; X 1 196 (Abella, 28) :
Ap. Ivnio Silano; V 4135 (bet. Cremona
and Brixia): P. Messivs Appi f. Fronto;
X 957 (Pompeii): M. Popidivs Ap. f. ;
X 6493 (Ulubrae, 1st): Ap. Qvintivs Ap.
l. Nicephor ; XIV 2624 (Tusculum?, B. C):
L. Savfei Ap. f.
II. In Via Appia, Forum Appi, named
after Appius the Censor. [For Aqua {Appia),
see AQVA].
A. Via Appia, the most famous of Ro-
man highways, constructed in 312 B. C.
by the Censor Appius Claudius Caecus,
between Rome and Capua, passing Bovil-
lae, Aricia, Forum Appi, the Pontine
Marshes, Tarracina, Fundi, Formiae, Min-
turnae, Sinuessa and Casilinum; later
extended by way of Beneventum and Ta-
rentum to Brundisium, thus affording the
best means of communication with Greece
and the East. [See also s. v. VIA].
1. Construction and repairs. I p. 287
no. XXVIII = P p. 192 = XI 1827 (Ar-
retium, elogium): Appivs Clavdivs C. f.
Caecvs ... in censvra Viam Appiam stra-
vit; IX 6075 (Aeclanum, 123): Viam
Appiam per millia passvs {sic) xvdccl
longa vetvstate amissam; Notiz. (1897)
p. 160 (Beneventum, 2nd): Viam Appiam
per milia passvs {sic) | xv | dccl longa
vetvstate amissam ; X 6850 (near Tarra-
cina, 6th): Decennovii Viae Appiae, id
e(st) a Trip(ontio) vsq(ve) Tarric(inam)
{sic).
2. Maintenance. Jurisdiction of the
Curator Viarum. [See CVRATOR]. VI
31719 (Rome): (Me) Cvr(ator) Viae Ap-
piae; XIV 2505 (ager Tusculanus) : (illi)
. . . Cvratori Viae Appiae; IX 1129 (Ae-
clanum, 2nd): Cvr(ator) [Viae] Appiae;
XI 5269 (Hispellum): <C>vrat(or) Viae
Appiae; V 865 (Aquileia): [Cvratori]
Viae Appiae; V 4341 (Brixia); Cvratori
376
APPL
APRl
Viae App[iae]; II 1929 (Carteia, 2ml) :
Cvratori Viae Appiae. — Late period,
under jurisdiction of a rector. Rossi II
p. 442, no. 152-3= Carm. Lat. 1395 note
(Rome, 7th): Iohannes filivs, Rector Ap-
piae. — Subordinates, contractors etc. em-
ployed on the road. VI 8466 (Rome, 2nd):
M. Vlpii Avg(vsti) i.ib(erti) Evtychi, ta-
bvl(ari) Viae Appiae; VI 8468 (Rome):
Cn. Cornelio Cn. f. Sab(batina tribu)
Mvsaeo, mancipi Viae Appiae; VI 31338«
(Rome, 3d): mancipes et ivnctores ivmen-
tarii viarvm Appiae, Traianae, item An-
niae cvm ramvlis ; VI 31370 (ibid.) : [man-
cipes ET l]vNCTORES [iVMENTARU VIArJvm
Appiae, Anniae etc.
3. Points on the road, esp. near Rome,
(farms, tombs, shops etc.).VI 10231 (Rome):
LOCVS, SIVE IS AGER EST, QVI EST VlA APPIA
INTER MILiARIVM SECVNDVM ET lit, EVNTIBVS
abRoma e parte dexteriori(sz'c); VI 10234
(Rome, 153) : solarivm .... qvod est Via
Appia ad Martis, intra milliarivm I ET II
AB VRBE EVNTIBVS PARTE LAEVA J VI 29480
(Rome): Via Appia inter ii et hi milia-
r[ivmJ; VI 3329 (Rome): [stationem ad
MIL^ARIVm)] III Vi(a)e APPl(A)E FRVMEN-
TARIS DE SVA REFECIT \ XI 3715 (PjTgi) :
(monumentum) [qv]od est Via Appia ad
mil(iarivm) prim(vm); VI 9663 (Rome):
L. Stativs Onesimvs, Viae Appiae mvlto-
rvm annorvm negotia(n)s; X 3903 (Ca-
pua) : secvndvm [Via]m Appiam; VI 22297
(Rome): ad Appia(m) versvs, p(edes) x.
B. Forum Appi, a stopping-place on
the Via Appia between Tres Tabernae
and ad Mediae 43 Roman miles from
the City, at the beginning of the barge-
canal across the Pontine Marshes, near
the present Foro Appio. X 6824 (Forum
Appi, 1st): Viam a Tripontio ad Forvm
Appi ex glarea silice sternendam
incohavit (Neroa).
APPLICO, -ARE. See ADPLICO.
APPOLLO. See APOLLO.
APPONO, -ERE. See ADPONO.
APRENSIS. «Of Apri», q. v. Ill 386
(Alexandria Troas, 1st): (till) flamini divi
Avg(vsti) Col(oniae) Cl(avdiae) Apren-
sis.
APRI (Atiqoi), or Apros (AnQog). A town
of south-eastern Thrace, on the highway
between Aenus and Rhaedestus, by Clau-
dius settled as a Roman colony: Co Ionia
Claudia Apri, or Aprensis. [Cf. Apren-
sis]. VI 3177 (Rome) : (ille) . . . nat(ione)
Bessvs, Clavdia Apris; VI 32624 (ibid.,
later cuius praetorianorum): M. Avrelivs
M. f. Vlp(ia) Theon, Apris; XIII 6826
(Mogontiacum): C. Antonivs C. F. Cl(av-
dia) Rvfvs, Apro.
APRIANVS. In names derived from an
Aprius or Aper.
(a) Ala Apriana, a squadron of cavalry
quartered in Egypt. See s. v. ALA, p. 216
col. 2 § 6.
(b) Taberna Apriana, a. ahop.UI 14206*1
(Macedonia) : (ille serous annorum sede-
cirri) institor tabernas Aprianas (sic =
gen. sing.).
APRICVS. « Open » , ■ exposed » , « sun-
ny » . Apricus sol = ■ full sun-light » . Ill
188 (Bdra, Syria): nectareos svccos,Bac-
CHEIA MVNERA, CERNIS, dVAE BITIS (SIC)
GENVIT APRICO SOLE REFECTA.
APRILIS. Adj. (later subst.) : the month :
■ April » .
[Forms : Ace. plur. Aprilis, I 96 1 (Rome,
B. C.) ; ahl. sing. Abrilio (sic), XIII 3507
(Ambiani,f); gen. plur. Aprillivm, X 4828
(Teanum, f, 551); in Ok. letters, 'Atiqi-
A[u*s], IV suppl. 1, p. 322 (Pompei, wax
tablet, 54-59), 'Angsa^tav), VI 1670
(Rome, 205). — Abbrev.: April., passim
ubique] Apr. verv freq. ; Aprilib., VI 596
(Rome, 161), 691 (Rome, 111), 2042
(Rome, Arval 59-60), VIII 309 = 11532
(Ammaedara, 209); Apri., I 843 (Rome,
B.C.); IV 4896 (Pompeii, graffito), VI
31951 (Rome, f), Rossi 743 (Rome, f,
448); Ap., I 721, 890 (Rome, B. C), 729
(Rome, 59 B.C.), VI 1027 (Rome, 199);
A., I 724 (uncertain, B. C). — Late Chr.
abbrev., Aprils., XII 244 (Antipolis) ;
Aprl., XII 1695 (ager Vocontiorum) ;
Aprl., XIII 497 (Ausci); Apl., VIII 17445
(Hippo Regius)].
Very freq. in dates. The word mensis
is seldom expressed. Exx. I p. 358 (Me-
nologium rusticum Colotianum) : mensis
Aprilis; ib. (id. Vallense): me(n)s(is) A-
pr(ilis); VI 725 (Rome, 181); dedic(a-
tvm) mens(e) Apr(ile) ; VI 3023 (Rome,
224) : fecit mense Aprile ; VI 3066 (Rome,
219): fecit m(ense) Aprile; III 83 (Ae-
gyptus) : venit ab Vrbe mense Apr(ile),
APRI
APRV
377
die xv. — Note bronze astrolabe with
names of calendar months and their re-
spective zodiacal signs, XI 672018 (Saena?):
Apr(ilis). Ari(es).
In dates: early and regular usages.
Kalendis, nonis, idibus Aprilibus, I
p. 305 {Fasti Maffeiani), I 727, 744,
746 (Rome, B. C.) ; VI 217 (Rome, 182),
501, 502 (Rome, 383), 596 (Rome, 161),
691 (Rome, 111), 753 (Rome, 362), 1454
(Rome, 222), 2042 (Rome, Arval, 59-60),
29335 (Rome, 143); IV 2310 (Pompeii),
4896 {ML, graffito); V 1622 (Aquileia,
392) ; III p. 850 (Salonae, tab. lion, miss.,
71) 1. 13; VIII 309= 11532 (Ammae-
dara, 299); XIII 2949 ( Agedincum, 250).—
Pridie kalendas, nomas, idus Apriles,
1 843 (Rome, B. C.) ; VI 750 (Rome, 358),
849 (Rome, 20 B. C), 1027 (Rome, 199),
1054 (Rome, 200), 2130 (Rome, 215),
31951 (Rome, f); XIV 119 (Ostia, 212);
IX 3429 (Peltuinum, 242); V 4850 (Bri-
xia); III 1063 (Apulum, 215); XII 944
(Arelate, 553). — Ante diem {III, IV
tc.) kalendas, nonas, idus Apriles, I
724 (uncertain, B. C), 721, 729, 890,
961, 987 (Rome, B.C.); VI 2028 (Rome,
Arval, 38), 32323 (Rome, Comm. lud.
Saec, 17 B. C.) 1. 37; III 74 (Philae,
2 B. C). — More freq. (with ante diem
omitted), 777, IV etc. kalendas, nonas,
idus Apriles, VI 644 (Rome, 149), 751
(Rome, 376), 752 (Rome, 358), 753
(Rome. 362), 1685 (Rome, 321), 2001
(Rome), 2074 (Rome, Arval, 101),
2133 (Rome, 242), 31934 (Rome, 4th);
Rossi 743 (Rome, f, 448); XIV 169
(Ostia, 195); X 7852 (Sardinia, 69); IV
1185, 1392 (Pompeii, 1st); IX 259 (Ge-
nusia, 395); III 30 (Thebae Aegvpti,
Memnon, 65), 32 (ibid., 72), 34 (ibid.,
81), 41 (ibid., 126), 411 (Smyrna, 139),
3903 (Latobici, 225); II 2211* (Corduba,
348), 5521 (ibid., 238); XII 1693 (ager
Vocontiorum, 537), 1695 (ibid., f); XIII
510 (Lactora, 239), 2454 (Ambarri. f,
5th-6th), 2718 (Augustodunum, f). — The
same formula, with numeral in full, VIII
17445 (Hippo Regius, f): sex(tv)m ka-
lendas Ap(ri)l(es) ; XII 950 (Arelate, f):
de[c(imvm)] id(vs) Apri[l(es)]. In Gk.
letters, IV suppl. I p. 322 (Pompeii, wax
tablet, 54-69): [tijv GsnxinTqv ei]dovg
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
Anqil\_iaQ]. — In Chr. inscrr. (where
ace. plur. w. long I is not to be consi-
dered, and there is no thought of mensis
understood), Apr His gen. sing, (and later
gen. plur. Aprilium, with sing. Aprilium,-i)
is often used as a subst. Exx., Bull. Arch.
Cr. (1904) p. 124 (Rome, f, 4th): pridie
kal(endas) Aprilis; VI 1393 (Bisica, f ) :
mi idvs Aprilis; XII 2059 (Vienna, f,
495): [ ] k(a)l(endas) Aprilis; XIII
2391 (Lugudunum, 601): vin kal(endas)
Aprilis; XIII 2400 (ibid., 573): mi no-
n(as) Aprilis. — W. numeral in full, XII
2132 (Vienna, f) : [sep]teni kalendas
Aprilis. — Esp. in the formula sub die.
[Cf. DIES]. VI 9231 (Rome, f, 545):
[s]vd (sic=sub die) non(arvm) Aprilivm;
Rossi 1088 (Rome, f, 548): sv(b) d(ie)
non(arvm) Aprilivm; IX 1538 (Beneven-
tum, 228): svb die v idvs Aprilis; V
1623 (Aquileia, f, 423): s(v)b d(ie) viii
idvs Aprilis; V 6814 (Eporedia, f, 486):
s(vb) d(ie) hi kal(endas) Aprilis; XII
244 (Antipolis, j-): svb [die . . .] non(a-
rvm) April(i)s; XIII 497 (Ausci, f): svb
d(ie) vx {sic for xv) k(a)l(endas) Apr(i)-
l(is); XIII 1656 (Segusiavi, f, 486): svb
d(i)e xi k(alendas) [A]priles. — Varia.
V 4449 (Brixia) : die hi id(vs) April(es);
X 4828 (Teanum, f, 551): svb id(ibvs)
Aprillivnv {sic); VI 1670 (Rome, 205):
nob i xaX(avd(i)v) AnQ!-iX{iu>v) ; V 3329
(Verona, 265): ex die iii non(arvm) Apri-
liv[m]; I 204 {Lex Anton, de Termes-
sibus, B.C. 71) I 4: ante k(alendas)
April(es); I 950 (Rome, B. C): eidvs
Apriles; X 7852 (Sardinia, 69): intra
k(alendas) ArRiLEs prijwas ; XII 2644 (Ge-
nava, f ) : {Hie) tra[nsht ad] qvartvm
Apriles; XI 3807 (Veii, 256): dedicata
kalendis Apriles {sic); XII 5689 (bet.
Vienna and Gratianopolis, f): {ille) ovut
{sic) kla. (sic) [A]priles ; XIII 3507 (Am-
biani, f): defvncta est v[b]i ficet {sic)
de Abrilio (sic) diis (sic) xv.
APROS. See APRI.
APRVNA (sc. caro). The flesh of the
wild-boar (aper). Ed. Diocl. = III p. 1932
(sub capite CARNIS) 4 1. 43: aprvnae
Ital(icae) po(ndo) [i] x sedecim = <Jva-
ygiov M(pQa) a x ig.
APRVNCVLVS. «A small boar» (aper).
Of the metal figure on the standards of
48
APSC
APTY
cohorts. Rev. Arch. XV (1910) p. 325
(near Asturica, 2nd): ob nata[le] aprvn-
CVLORVM, MILITES Coh(orTIS) I Gal(lO-
rvm) . . . ; and another inscr. (ibid.): ob
n[a]tale aprvncvlorvm,mil(ites) Coh(or-
tis) i Gal(lorvm); ib. p. 326 (ibid.):
[o]b n[atale] aprvn[cvlor(vm)], mil[i-
tes]Coh(ortis) i Gall(orvm). [Cf. AQVI-
LA, NATALIS].
APSCIDO, -ERE. See ABSCIDO.
APSENS. See ABSENS.
APSENTIA. See ABSENTIA.
APSINTHIVM. (axpivBiov). A bitter
drink, the chief ingredient of which was
absinth; something like the modern ver-
mouth. Ed. Diocl. = III p. 1931 (de vinis)
cap. 2 1. 18: apsinthi Ital(ici) s(exta-
RIVm) VNVM, X VIGINTI = CClplvdcCVOV 'ItCC-
X(ixov) [ ].
APSIT. See ABSVM.
*APSOLES. Probably for Apso<r)e(n)-
s(is), «ofApsoros» (Aifjoggog). the largest
island of the Liburnian Apsyrtides off the
coast of Illyrium. Now Ossero, VI 2740
(Rome): Ti. Clavdivs Ti. f. Rvfvs, Apso-
les, mil(es) Coh(ortis) X.
APSOLVO, -ERE. See ABSOLVO.
*APSORENSlS. See *APSOLES.
APSTINEO, -ERE. See ABSTINEO.
APSVMO, -ERE. See ABSVMO, and
add Audollent Defixion. Tabell. 250
(Carthago, devotio) : D(a)emon ! apsvma-
T1S, DESVMATIS, CONSv[m]at[i]s COR, MEM-
BRA, viscera .... (illius).
APTA. A town of southern Gallia Nar-
bonensis, situated on a small affluent of
the Druentia, on the highway from Are-
late to Mediolanium, and more specifically
about midway between Cabell io and Alau-
nium, twelve miles west of the village of
Catuiacia; now Apt. [Cf. APTENSIS]. It
was made a colonia (Mia) by Caesar,
and its citizens were assigned to the Vol
tiaia tribus. XI 3281 ( Viearello, itine-
rarium): Cabellionem ..., Aptam Iv-
liam xii (sc. mili a passuum), . . . Catv-
iacam xii ; ib. 3282 (ibid.) : ad Fines ....
Apta(m) Ivlia(m) x, . . . Catvlacia(m) (sic)
xii ; ib. 3283 (ibid.) : ad Fines . . . , Apta(m)
Ivlia(m) x, . . . Catviacia(m) xii; ib. 3284
(ibid.): Cabellione(m) . . . , Apta(m) Iv-
lia(m) xii, ... Catviacia(m) xii; XII 707
(Arelate): M. Svrio C. f. Vol(tinia tribu)
Albino, aed(ili) Apta; XII 695 (ibid.):
(ille) flam(en) Col(onia) Apta; XII lun">
(Glanum): (illi) nun [vi]ro Col(oniae)
Ivl(iae) Aptae;XII 11 14 (Apta): C. Allio
C. fil. Volt. Celeri, nil vir(o), flam(ini),
avgvr(i) Col(oniae) I(vliae) Apt(ae) ; XII
1116 (ibid.): T. Camvllio T. fil. Volt.
Aemiliano, flamini, mi viro Col(oniae)
Ivl(iae) Apt(ae); XII 1118 (ibid.): Or-
biae Titi f., flaminicae Avg(vstae) Co-
l(onia) Ivlia Apta; XII 1120 (ibid.):
L. Volvs(io) L. f. Vol. Severiano. iiii
vir(o) C(oloniae) I(vliae) Apt(ae) ;
Rev. Arch. XV (1910) p. 338 (Mogon-
tiacum): M. Ivlivs M. f. Vol. Adivtor,
Apta.
APTATVRA. The ■ paring « , « trimming» ,
■ putting into shape ■ of the hoofs of beasts
of burden. Ed. Diocl. = III p. 1935 (de
mercedibus operariorum) cap. 7, 1. 20:
MVLOMEDICO, TONSVRAE ET APTATVRAE PE-
DVM IN CAPITE VNO, X SEX = [Inn^iaTQW
xaQdgoov xal 6r\^i'x2l^HOv xaxa xxTtvog «,
* [£]■
APTENSIS. Adj., subst. «Of Apta»,
■ citizen of Apta » , q. v. XII 1 189 (Apta) :
Fabr(i) Corp(orati) Apt(enses) ; XII 1116
(ibid.): Ordo A[pte]nsivm; XIII 3275
(Nemausus) : (illi) Aptenses patrono.
APTISSIMVS. See APTVS.
APTO, -ARE. « To adapt > , « fit » , « put
to use», «repair». XI 6328 (Pisaurum,
378): PONTEM VETVSTATE CORRv[pTVM^] IN
VSVM CVRSVS PVBLICI RES[tITVi]] APTARIQ.(ve)
ivsservnt; Notiz. (1890) p. 264 (Locri):
ARAM APTATAM, SCRIPt(am) MEO NOm(|Ne) \
Carm. Lat. 916 = Rossi II p. 436 no. 115
(Rome, f, 5th): opes Simplicivs qvae
Papa sacris caelestibvs aptans ; VI
21521 (Rome, 1st): si libeat thyrsvm
gravidis aptare co[rymbis] ET VELARE
COMAM PALMITE, LlBER [ ERIS !].
APTVS. [Form ABTVS ; abbrev. APTS,
see below].
I. «Adapted», «fit», «suitable», «suit-
ed» (w. dat.). IX 4796 (Forum Novum):
EXHIBVI MERCES POPVLARIBVS VS1BVS APTAS;
VI 29896 (Rome): Gallia me genvit, no-
men MIHl DIVITIS VNDAE CONCHA DEDIT,
formae nominis aptvs honos ; Carm. Lat.
1355 (Rome, f, 442) : ast haec Graivgenam
RESONANS ARCONTIA LINGVAM NOMINA VIR-
gineo non tvlit apta choro (i. e. perhaps
APVA APVD 379
the name Arcontia. suggesting archon, ing. Special forms and constructions:
seemed ill suited to a girl); III 12483 ApoT,Rev. Arch. XI (1908) $. 323 (Esneh) ;
(Troesmis, 4th) : locvm . . . gentilivm Go- apvi by mistake, = apvt, V 532 (Tergeste,
tho[rv]m temeritati semper aptissimvm ; 138-161); with apparent abl. (amorphous
Hiibn. Hisp. 336 (Emerita, f): abtvs (sic) ace. sing.), VIII 13134 (Carthago) : apvt
est locvs; XII 2115 (Vienna, f, 5th) caro marito ; Rev. Arch, as above (Esneh) :
ad nvnc martvribvs (sic) sEDEiw TRiBVEN- apot (sic) Silvano ; with amorphous ace.
tibvs aptam; Rossi II p. 92 no. 62 and plur., VIII 5784 (Signs): apvd lare svo.
p. 106 no. 48 = Ihm Damasi Epigr. 33 Cf. at s. v. ad; coram, cvm, inter, ivxta,
= Carm. Lat. 761 (Rome, -j-): conivnx penes, prope],
moribvs apta meis. I. Of place.
II. Of persons, absolutely: «clever», (A). Of vicinity: «at», «by», «near»
« ingenious », « resourceful », « active », (= iuxta, prope). I p. 324 = I2 p. 244 =
«genial » and the like. (Opp. ineptus). IX 4192 (Fasti Praenestini) Sept. 2: eo
XIII 2391 (Lugudunum, -f, 601): omne- die Imp(erator) Caes(ar) Divi f(ilivs)
b(v)s (sic) apt(vs) fvit; Le Blant 425 Avgvstvs apvd Activmvicit; I 1006 =
(Vienna, f, 6th): et parere D(e)i manda- VI 13696 (Rome, B. C.) : hospes, gratvm
tis omnibvs aptvs; XII 2179 (bet. Vienna est qvom apvd meas restitistei seedes
and Gratianopolis, 562): vir fvet (sic) (sic); VI 2107 (Rome, Arval, 224): in
excellens, argvtissemvs (sic), aptvs; XIII Lvc(o) D(eae) D(iae), Via Camp(ana) apvd
2400 (Lugudunum, f, 573): mansvetvs, lap(idem) V, and in Lvco Deae Diae, Via
patiens, mitis, venerabilis, aptvs, and iam Campana apvd lap(idem) V; XI 6481
paradisia[c]as possidet aptvs opes; XIII (Mons Fereter, 148): balinevm apvt [Fo-
2477 (Ambarri, f, 7th): abstvtvs (sic), rvm?]; VIII 11426 (Sufes) : apvt mv-
[l]argvs, dvlcissimvs, aptvs; XIII 2478 r<vm>; VIII 2634 (Lambaesis, 253):
(ibid., f, 632-3) : abstvtvs (sic), passiins p(rimvs) p(ilvs) qvi primvs, leg(ione)
(sic— patiens), dvlcssemvs (sic), aptvs; renovata, apvt aqvilam vitem posvit;
XIII 2480 (ibid., f): abstvta, passiins, VIII 5784 (Sigus) : apvd lare(s) svo(s)
dvlcissema (sic), apta; XIII 2484 (ibid., vita privatvs est; IX 259 (Genusia,
\):(illi) abstvti (sic), passiins (sic), dvl- 395): placet igitvr hvic tabvlaJjvT] ...
cissimi, apti; XIII 8478 (Col. Agrippinens., offerri et apvt [p]enates domvs hvivs
f): hic iacit (sic) Artemia dvlcis, aptis- dedicari.
simvs in(f)ans. (B). Of locality where: «at», «in»,
APVANI. A Ligmian tribe dwelling to «before» (=ad, ante, circa, in; used in
the east of Genua along the upper course names of towns instead of locative). I p. 324
of the Macra as far as the confines of =P p. 244 = IX 4192 (Fasti Amiter-
Etruria, in the region now called Garfa- nini) Sept. 3: feriae et svpplicationes
gnana. After their conquest by the Ro- apvt omnia pvlvinaria; R. G. divi Aug.
mans, the consul M. Claudius Marcel lus cap. 9, 1. 19: apvd omnia pvlvinaria;
enjoyed a triumph in B. C. 155. I p. 459 VI 32379 (Rome, 257): per omnes gra-
= P y.48(Acta Triumph. Capitol.) a. u.c. dvs sacerdoth apvt divina altaria; XI
599: [M. Clavdivs M. f.] M. n. Marcel- 1420 (Pisae) : apvd eam aram; XIII 1699
lvs [de Ligvri]bvs et Apva[neis]. (Ara Romae et Augusti) : (Mi) qvi sa-
APVD, APVT. Prep. «At», « by », cerdotivm apvd Aram [ fecit?]; I
« near », « before », « among », etc. 196 = X 104 (S. G. de Bacchanal, 186
[Forms: the inscrr. show apvd and apvt B.C.) 1. 2: (Mi) co(n)s(oles) senatvm
in all times and places, and before all consolvervnt (sic) .... apvd Aedem
letters without noteworthy phonetic distinc- Dvelonai (sic); IX 3923 (Alba Fucens,
tion. Early inscrr. point to apvd, but it 149?): (Mi) cvratori apvt Iovem Sta-
is evident that even when so written, it torem; IX 3949 (Alba Fucens): (Me)
was often pronounced apvt, which became cvrator apvd Iovem Statorem; I 198
thus the recognized pronunciation, and, (Lex Repetund., 123-2 B. C.) 1. 38:
in time, the more frequent mode of writ- proscripta propositaqve palam apvd Fo-
880
APVD
APVD
r[vm habeto]; ib. 11. <>.">, <>ii: apvd Fo-
rvm i'ai am ; L 20t> (Lex lulia Munic,
I I B. C.) 1. 15: apvt [F]orvm, and 1. 34:
AI'VT FORVM ANTE TRIBVNALE (stc) ', VIII
18241 (Civ. Lambaesitana): sicvr apvt
acta pollicitvs est; VI 1736 (Rome, 4th):
STATVAM VNAM APVD CaRTHAGINEM SVB
AVRO, ALTERAM QVOQVE ROMAE ; VI 1698
(Home, 377): vt alteram statvam
apvd Constantinopolim conlocaret; VI
1779 (Rome, 4th): (ilia) sacrata apvd
[a]ecinam Hecatae; VI 1780 (ibid.):
(illi) sacratae apvd Elevsinam deo Iac-
cho, and sacratae apvd Laernam (sic)
deo Libero, and SACRATAE apvd Aeginam
deabvs; VI 1450 (Rome): (illi) dvci exer-
citi (sic) Mysiaci apvt Byzantivm et APVT
Lvgvdvnvm; VIII 20834 (Rapidum, 167):
VETERANI ET PAGANI CONSISTENTES APVT
Rapidvm; XIV 474 (Ostia, 3d) : Sebasmia
(a festival) apvt Damascvm, and Actia
apvt Bo[s]tram, and Severia apvt Cae-
sariam (sic), and Commodia apvt Caes(a-
riam); XI 5265 (Hispellum, 4th): qvi
APVT VVLSINIOS. TVSCIAE CIVITATe(m), LV-
dos schenicos (sic) ET gladiatorvm mv-
nvs exhibeant; VIII 619 (Mactar. 2nd):
(ille) praepositvs vexillationibvs Ponti-
cis apvt Scythia(m) et Tavricam.
(C.) Of locality, expressed by general
terms of citv or army, or by ethnic names.
II 6278 (S. C. Italicense, 176-177)
1. 48: non eadem (sc. remedia) serven-
tvr qvae apvt fortiores civitates scri-
pta svnt; I 206 (Lex lulia Mimic, 44
B. C.) 1. 120: qvoive apvt exercitvm
ingnominiae (sic) CAVSSA ORDO ADEMPTVS
est, erit; XIII 2873 (Alesia): (ille) omni-
BVS HONORIBVS APVD AEDVOS ET LlNGONAS
fvnctvs; I p. 314 = I2 p. 233 (Fasli
Praenestini) : itaqve apvd Albanos et
PLEROSQVE [PO^PVLOS Lat[h MJOS IDEM
fvit; X 797 (Pompeii, 47-54): sacrorvm
PRINCIPIORVM p(QPVLl) R(OMANl) Q(viRl-
TIVm) NOMINISQVE LaTINI, QVAI (Sic) APVD
Lavrentis (sic) colvntvr; VIII 619
(Mactar, 2nd): (ille) praepositvs vexil-
(lationi) Leg(ionis) III Avg(vstae) apvt
Marcomannos; I2 p. 257 sqq. (Fasti Po-
lenta Silvii, 448-9): Ianvarivs vocatvr
apvd Hebraeos ' Sebit ' et sim.
II. Of persons, deities.
(A.) Of vicinity: "by, «near» (=iuxla,
prope). VIII 9715 (Maur. Caesariensis, j,
406): APVT [SANCTO]s APOSTOLOS PeTRv(m)
ET [PaVLv(m)].
(B.) «Among» (= inter). I 30 = VI
1285 (Rome, Scipio epitaph, 5th B.C.):
CONSOL, CENSOR, AIDILIS QVI FVIT APVD
vos; I 32 = VI 1287 (ibid.): consol,
CENSOR, AIDILIS HIC FVET (sic) a[Jpvd VOS] :
III 6866 (Tymandos): isdem maxime pol-
LICENTIBVS QVOD APVD SE DECVRIONVM
SVFFICIENS FVTVRA SIT COPIA J Ed. Diocl.
(= III p. 1928) introd. 1 1. 9 : velvt qvae-
DAM RELIGIO APVD INPROBOS (Sic) ET IN-
modestos (sic) existimatvr; ib. 1. 17:
apvd inprobos (sic) ; ib. ii 1. 16, and XIII
1668 (Ara Rom. et Aug., speech of
Claudius) 1 1. 29: apvd maiores nostros. —
Freq. in Gallia in the expressions: omni-
bus honoribus apud suos fundus, XIII
1686, 1688, 1690, 1691, 1697, 1703,
1708 (Ara Romae et Augusti), 2585
(Matisco), 2940, 2950 (Agedincum) ;
omnibus honoribus apud eos functus,
XIII 1961 (Lugudunum); omnibus hono-
ribus apud eosdem functus, XIII 2026
(ibid.) ; summis honoribus apud suos
functus. XIII 1714 (Ara Romae et Au-
gusti); officiis apud suos fundus, XIII
1633 (Segusiavi). — Apud superos =
«among the living", VIII 4238 (Vere-
cunda): qvi apvt svperos mvndi vita(m)
vix(it) an(nos) (tot); V 5930 (Mediola-
nium) : q_vi apvd svperos honestvs vixi
PLVS FAMA QVAM FORTVNA J XIV 1597
(Ostia) : (ille) cvivs apvt [svper]os sem-
per pia fama...; VI 17985a (Rome):
sic et apvt svperos annis qvibvs fata
dedere animvlam colvi ; Le Blant 483
( Viviers, f) : ipsi apvt svpervs (sic) tri-
bvit lavdem. — Apud manes = « among
the dead», VI 29642 (Rome): dvlcis
apvt manes, Zoe benedicta, moraris ; X
2645 (Puteoli) : [qv]od apvt manes sen-
SVS VALET.
(C.) a Before » , «in the presence of »
(= coram). Of magistrates and other au-
thorities; the emperors; the gods; God,
Christ. I 197(LexBantina,133-U8B.C.)
1. 18 : apvd q_(vaestorem) iovranto, 1. 20:
facito apvd q_(vaestorem) v(rbanvm),
1. 21 : QVEi .... apvd sed (sic) IVRARINT,
1. 24: [ijjOVRANTO APVD QVAESTOREM ; I
198 (Lex Hepetund., 123-2 B. C.) 1. 23:
APVD
APVD
381
IOVRET PALAM APVD SE, 1. 35 : APVD Pr(aE-
TOREm), 1. 80: [SEl] APVD EVM EA RES
acta esset; I 203 (S. C. de Asclepiade,
78 B. C.) : apvd magistrates; I 205 (Lex
Rubria, 49 B. C.) II 1. 4: apvd evm qvei
ibei I(vri) D(eicvndo) p(raerit), II 1. 42:
apvd pr(aetorem), 1. 48: apvd eviw pr(ae-
torem); I 206 (Lex Iulia Munic 44 B.C.)
1. 13: IS APVD Q_VEM EA PROFESSIO FIET J
II 5439 (Lex Ursonensis, 44 B. C.) IV
1 1. 27.' REC(IPERATORIO) IVDICIO APVT II
VIr(vm) PRAEF(ECTVM)VE ACTIO, PETITIO,
persecvtio . . . e(sto); II 5181 (Lex Me-
tal. Vipasc., end 1st) 1. 60 : apvd con-
DVCTOREM, SOC1VM ACTOREMVE HVIVS VECTI-
galis profiteatv^r]]; II 1964 (Lex Ma-
lacitana, 81-84) col. II 1. 51: qvi ita
PROSCRIPTI ERVNT, II .... APVT EVM QVI
EA COMITIA HABITVRVS ERIT .... NOMINA-
to, and apvt evndem, and apvt qvem;
ib. 1. 64: apvt eos qvi Romae aerario
praessent; XI 1146 (Veleia. 2nd) col. II
11. 4, 31 : sei is eam pecvniam inivre apvd
EVM ... DEBERE . . . SE CONFESSVS ERIT, and
1. 40 : Romae apvd pr(aetorem), and 1. 48:
apvd evm pr(aetorem); VI 10298 (Rome.
1st) : DEIERATIO ESTO APVD MAGISTROS ', VIII
724 (Prov. Byzacena) : ingenio non hv-
MILI, QVO GRATVS APVT MAGISTROS FVI ; IX
339 (Canusinm, 3d) : hvic popvl(vs) apvt
IVDICES EQVESTREM POSTVLASSET (SC. Std-
tuam); VI 266 (Rome, 3d): interim apvt
me nvllae probationes ex(h)i[be]ntvr,
and qvod obtinvervnt apvt svos ivdi-
ces ; VI 930 (Rome, 1st): neve qvis de
ea re apvd [s]e agi sinito; II 6278
(S. C. Italicense, 176-7) 1. 13: legebatvr
ETIAM NVNC APVD NOS ORATIO ; VI 1783
(Rome, 431) : verba eivs apvt vos ; X 3334
(Misennm): de q_vibvs apv[t] me actvm
est; III 141658 (Mons Libanus) : qvae
apvt me acta svnt ; II 4125 (Tarraco,
193): apvt me actv[m] est; XII 6038
(Narbo, 1st): omnia . . . fecisse apvd evm;
VIII 2532 corrected 18042 (Castra Lam-
baesitana, speech of Hadrian) : pro cavsa
VEs[/TRA . . . QVAE EXCVSA^NDA VOBIS APVT
me fvissent; VI 1877 (Rome, 73): (ille)
manvmissvs at (sic) CONSILIVM procvra-
torio nomine apvt Domitianvm Caesa-
rem ; II 4201 (Tarraco, 2nd): apvt maxi-
mvm princ(ipem) Hadrianvm Avg(vstvm) ;
V 532 (Tergeste, 138-161) II. 10: cav-
SAS PVBLICAS APV(t) OPTIMVM PRINCIPEM
Antoninvm Avg(vstvm) Pivm, and 1. 35 :
APVD IVDICES A Cae[sar]e DATOS, INTERIM
apvt ip[svm I]mperatorem, and ib. II 1. 2 :
apvd evm (i. e. the Emperor). — Of legali,
legationes to (ad) : « to the presence of » ,
« for an audience with » , (= coram). IX
4976 (Cures, 2nd) : (Mi) legati apvt Di-
vvm Piv[m ob? fi]nes pvblicos; X 7507
(Gaulus, 2nd): legatione gratvita apvd
[Divvm]) Hadrianvm et apvd Ampussimvm
Ordinem; II 4055 (Dertosa, 2nd): ob le-
gationes in Concilio P(rovinciae) H(i-
spaniae) C(iterioris) apvt An[toni]nvm
Avg(vstvm) prospere gestas; VI 1698
(Rome, 377): (Mi) mvltis legationibvs
pro Amplissimi Ordinis desideriis apvd
divos principes fvncto. — xi 1823 (ar-
retium, devotio) : hvnc ego apvt vostrvm
NVMEN DEMANDO, DEVOVEO, DESACRIFICO ;
Rev. Arch. XI (1908) p. 323 (Esneh):
(ille) scripsit: valian (sic = valeant) do-
mini mei, comilitones (sic) apot (sic)
Silvano (sic) semper!; VI 29149 (Rome) :
GRATIAS MAXIMAS EGI APVT DEOS ET APVT
homines; VI 15454 (Rome): ego sempi-
TERN(o) TEMPORE ETIAM APVT SVPEr(os) ET
inferos maledict(ionem) habeo ; VI 10407
(Rome): vt is neqve apvd deos svperos
nec inferos accept(vs) sit ! ; VI 7579
(Rome): nvnc qveror apvt manes eivs;
XIII 2417 (Lugudunum, f ) : innocentiae
m(e)ritvm (h)abent apvtDevm; Bull. Arch.
Cr. (1898) p. 170 (Rome, f) : sancti mar-
tyres APVD DEVM ET CHRISTVM ERVNT AD-
vocati; Le Blant 563 (Gallia, f): Qyo-
RVM NOMINA SVNT APVD DEVM (i. e. « in
the keeping of God «).
(D). « At the house, home, of», (French
chez), w. personal pronoun or proper name.
VI 1527 (Rome, lawdatio Turiae, 9-2 B.C.)
1. 45: PROPINQVAS VESTRAS .... DOMIBVS
vestris apvd Nos EDvcAVisTis, and d 1. 46 :
remansisti apvt me ; II 4306 (Tarraco) :
vxoris apvt s[e] defvnctae; VI 2065
(Rome, Arval, 87) col. 2 1. 39 : eodem
die Romae, domo apvd mag(istrvm)
(ilium) . . . cenarvnt; VI 2068 (ibid., 91)
col. 2 1. 14: in domo apvt magist[]rvm
{ilium)]; VI 2071 (ibid., 1st) col. 2 1. 14:
eodem die Romae, apvt magis[trvm
(Mum)'], and 1. 16: in domo apvd ma-
g(.strvm) (Mum); VI 2075 (ibid., 105)
I
APVD
APVL
col. 1 1. 44 : in domo apvt {ilium) ma-
g(istrvm), and col. 2 1. 18: epv[lati
sv]nt apvd (ilium) mag(istrvm); VI 207(3
(ibid., 117) 1. 21: epvlati svnt apvt
[ilium) [mag(istrvm)]; VI 2078 (ibid.,
118) col. 2 1. 5 : apvt (ilium) magistrvm
epvlati svn[t]; VI 2095 (ibid., 2nd):
apvt (ilium) mag(istrvm) epvlati svnt;
VI 32379 (ibid., 145) 1. 40: [in tetra-
STVLO DISCVMBENTES], APVT M. AeLIVIW
A[vrelivm Caesarem mag(istrvm) epvlati
svnt].
(E.) In the judgement or consideration
of; in the person or character of; in the
case of, as regards, as far as concerns one,
and the like. IX 3429 (Peltninum) : hoc
honore qvi est apvt nos potissimvs;
I 818 = VI 140 (Rome, devotio, B. C.) :
seic Rhodine apvd M. Licinivjw Favstvm
mortva sit!, and seic Rhodine apvt M.
Licinivm accepta sit!; VI 1783 (Rome,
431): NOMINIS INLVSTRIS (sic) ET SANCTIS-
SIMAE APVT OMNES RECORDATIONIS (Mius) ',
XIII 2374 (Lugudunum, +, 510): (ills)
QVI CVM Om[nIBVs] ET APVT Om[nES] VIXIT
[bene or the like]; VI 1783 (Rome, 431) :
NVNC SI APVT VOS ABVNDE CAVSAS PIAETA-
tis (sic) adstrvximvs, and below apvt nos
twice; XIII 905 (Burdigala, f, 7th) : (Me)
APVD Q.VEM NVLLVS FVIT DOLVS MALVS (i. e.
b in whose character or nature » ) ; VIII
13134 (Carthago): in cvivs .... pvdo-
rem nemo nec iactare (sc. quidquam
potuil) ne-q.(ve) (sic) apvt caro marito
(sic) inodiari potvi ; VIII 15880 (Sicca):
TANVETSI INGENTIS AC MAXIMI lvctvs eivs-
[dem] Paterni minima SINT apvt EVM
nostra solacia.
(F.) Unusual usages. Per tine re apud
(instead of ad), XIV 1661 (Ostia): hoc
PRAEDIOLVM PER.TINET APVT T. TERENTIVM
Secvndvm; VI 18159 (Rome): (Me) eas
OLLAS EMIT AB EIS APVT Q_VOSCVMQ.(ve)
monvm(entvm) PERTINET ; VI 29907
(Rome): per-tinere (sic) deberet apvt
liberos eorvm. — Vivere apud (instead
of cum), XII 1796 (bet. Valentia and
Vienna): conivgi incomparabili qvae
vixit apvd evm annos xxiii. — Perve-
itire apud (instead of ad), VI 18817
(Rome): vt et ego possim dvlcivs et
CELER1VS APVT EVM PERVENIRE. Note IX
2164 (Caudium): (Me) volvit ara(m)
Domino Silvano apv[t] gratias refe-
rendas (sic for ad); V 8773 (Concordia,
(Me) FERET (sic) APVD SE ANN(OS)
xxii (= ■ he lived »).
APVEACLENS1S. Of an unknown town
of Spain. II 1643 (lliturgicola, 139-161):
C. Annivs Prasivs, Ipolcobvlcvlesis
Apveaclesis (sic) 1NCOLA.
APVLEIANVS. fundus, name of an es-
tate. IX 1455 (Ligures Baebiani, 101):
fvnd(i — gen.) Apvleiani et Cassiani
et Arelliani, Pago Mefani.
APVLENSIS. (A) Adj., snbst. ■ Of
Apulum ■ , ■ resident of Apulum ■
(q. v.).
(B.) Dacia Apulensis, one (the cen-
tral, from south to north, cf. MALVEN-
SIS, POROLISSENSIS). of the three ad-
ministrative districts of Dacia [See DA-
CIA] after ca. 158 A. D., with Apulum
q. v. as its capital, seat of the imperial
government, and Sarmizegetusa as its
chief commercial center.
[Forms: Apvlesis. VI 1377 = 31640
(Rome, 2nd), III 1176 (Apulum, 250);
Apvlesivm, XI 5215 (Fulginiae); Apo-
lensis, V 8659 (Concordia). — Abbrev.:
Apvlens., Ill 1176 (Apulum, 250), 6262
(Dacia), 7955 (Sarmizegetusa, 3d); Apvl.,
Ill 1456 (ibid., 238), 1464 (ibid., 211-
212), 1500 (ibid.), 14468 (Apulum).
[For many abbrev. Apvl., which may in
part belong here, see s. v. Apvlvm].
A. Of the town. Ill 1176 (Apulum,
250): (Traiano Decio) restitvtori Da-
ciarvm, ... Col(onia) Nova Apvl[e]s(is) ;
III 6262 (Dacia): [Col(onia)] Apvle[n-
s(is)]; III 14468 (Apulum): (Me) de-
c(vrio) Col(oniae) Apvl(ensis), and de-
c(vrio) Mvn(icipiorvm) Apvl(ensis) e[t]
Por(olissensis) — [Cf. similar abbrev.
s. v. APVLVM]; — XI 5215 (Fulginiae):
(Mi) PATRONO ET DECVRIONI CoLONi(a)e
Apvlesivm (sic) ; III 1180 (Apulum): (Mi)
[patr(ono) Colo]niae [A]pvlensivm ;
III 1213 (ibid.): (Me) pontif(ex) et ii
viral(is) Coloniae Apvlensis.
B. Of the district. Legalus Augusti
pro praetore, VI 1377= 31640 (Rome.
2nd): (Mi) leg(ato) Avg(vsti) pr(o) pr(ae-
tore) provinciarvm Dacia[e Porolissesis
et Daciae Malvesis et] Daciae Apvlesis
(sic). — Procuratores Augusti, IX 5439
APVL
APVL
383
(Falerio) : (Mi) proc(vratori) Avg(vsti),
Dacia Apvlensis ; III 1464 (Sarmizege-
tusa, 211-12): (Mi) proc(vratori) Av-
g(vsti) [Prov(inciae)?] Dac(iae) Apvl(en-
sis); V 8659 (Concordia): (Mi) proc(v-
ratori) Avg(vsti) Prov(inciae) Daciae
Apolensis (sic); III 1456 (Sarmizegetusa,
238): (Mi) proc(vratori) Prov(inciae)
Dac(iae) Apvl(ensis); 111 6575 = 7127
(Ephesus): (Mi) proc(vratori) Prov(in-
ciae) Daciae Apvlensis. — Tabularii,
III 7955 (Sarmizegetusa, 3d): Primitivos
(sic) Avg(vsti) lib(ertvs), tabvlarivs
Prov(inciae) Dac(iae) Apvlens(is) ; III
980 (Apulum): (Me) tabvlarivs Provin-
cciae (sic) Apvlensis. — Negotiatores,
III 1500 (Sarmizegetusa): negotiatores
Provinciae Apvl(ensis).
APVLIA. A region of Italy (now le Pu-
glie), extending between the Apennines
and the Adriatic, from the river Tifer-
nus (now Tiferno) on the north to Ca-
labria and Lucania (river Bradanus, now
Bradano) on the south. Its chief towns
were Aecae, Arpi, Ausculum, Barium,
Canusium, Genusia, Gnathia, Herdonia,
LariDum, Luceria, Rubi, Salapia, Sipon-
tum, Teanum Apulum, Venusia. In the
administrative reorganization of Italy un-
der Augustus, Apulia was united with
Calabria to form the Regio II Apulia et
Calabria. In the second century the
united district, sometimes with jurisdiction
extended over other regions, was governed
by iuridici; later by correclores.
[Form: ace. Apvlia, IX 2335 (Allifae). —
Abbrev. Apvl., VI 1502 (Rome, 2nd); IX
329 (Canusium, 3d), 687 (Herdonia, 249),
1115, 1117 (Aeclanum, 4th), 1572 (Bene-
ventum); XI 378 (Ariminum, 2nd); 831
(Mutina), 6336 (Pisaurum); III 10471-2-3
(Aquincum)].
A. In general. XI 831 (Mutina): (Me)
PATRONVS . . . VNIVERSARVM VRBIVM APV-
liae; IX 1414 (Trevicum, 2nd): viam per
passvvm dvvm MiLivM (sic, sc. spatium),
evntibvs in Apvliam; 1X2335 (Allifae):
(Me) legatvs missvs [c]vm A. Plavtio
in Apvlia(m) [ad servos toIrqvendos;
V 5925 (Mediolanium): [M. C]lvvio
Tertvllo, negotiatori sagario ex A-
PVLIA.
B. Governors, administrative officers,
functionaries. Iuridici (second century),
VI 1502, 1503 (Rome), V 2112 (Tarvi-
sium): (Mi) ivridico per Apvliam; VI
1513 (Rome): (Me) [iv]ridic(vs) per Apv-
liam et] Calabria[m]; IX 1572 (Bene-
ventum): (Mi) ivrid(ico) Apvl(iae) et
Calabr(iae); III 10471 (Aquincum): (Me)
ivrid(icvs) per Apvl(iam) Cal(abriam),
Lvc(aniam), Brv(ttios); III 10472-3
(ibid.): (Me) ivrid(icvs) per Apvl(iam),
Cal(abriaivi), Lvc(aniam), Brvt(tios); VI
1511, 1512 (Rome): (Mi) ivridico per
Picenvnv et Apvliam. — Correctores
(3d-5th cent.), IX 687 (Herdonia, 249),
430 (Venusia), 1127 (Aeclanum), 329
(Canusium, 3d); XI 831 (Mutina); IX
1115, 1117 (Aeclanum, 4th), 1116 (ibid.,
317-326), 333 (Canusium, 5th): Corre-
ctor Apvliae et Calabriae; XI 831
(Mutina) : bis Correct(or) Apvliae et
Calab(riae), Venetorvm et Istriae. —
Praepositi. IX 334 (Canusium) : (Mi)
p(rae)p(osito) tractvs Apvliae, Cala-
briae, Lvcaniae, Brvttior(vm); XI 6336
(Pisaurum): (Mi) praeposito Vmbriae,
Piceni et Apvl(iae). — Procuratores.
XI 378 (Ariminum, 2nd): proc(vratori)
xx (== vicesimae) [he]r(editatvm) re-
gion(vm) Campan(iae), Apv[l](iae), Ca-
labriae); II 1085 (Ilipa, 2nd): (Mi)
proc(vratorl) alimentor(vm) per apv-
liam, Calabriam, Lvcaniam, Brvttios;
XIV 2923 (Praeneste, 2nd): (Mi) pro-
c(vratorl) ad alimenta [lvcaniae)] ,
Brvtt(iorvm), Calabr(iae) et Apvliae;
III 1456 (Sarmizegetusa, 238): (Mi)
proc(vratorl) ad alim(enta) per apvliam,
Calabriam, Lvcaniam et Brvttios.
APVLVM. An important town and mi-
litary headquarters of Dacia Apulensis
(q. v.), seat of the civil and military go-
vernment of the district; situated on the
river Marisia (Ma?*osli) where it receives
the waters of the stream Ompoly [Cf. Am-
pelvm], on the highway between Sarmi-
zegetusa and Porolissus ; now Kdrohj-
Fejervdr, Germ. Karlsburg. The settle-
ment that, after Trajan's conquest of Da-
cia, grew up about the encampment of
the Legio XII Gemina retained the sim-
ple name of Canabae (Kanabae) [See
CANABAE] until, toward the end of the
reign of M. Aurelius (ca. 180?), the town
APVL
APVL
was raised to the rank of a municipium
with the name of Apulum (Mua. Aure-
Hum Apulum), and the old name of Ca-
nabae was lost. At the same time, a co-
lonia was established there (Col. Aure-
lia Apulum). and municipal and colonial
administration continued side-by-side. Se-
ptimius Scverus conferred upon the citi-
zens the ius Ilalicum, and his name was
incorporated in that of the town: Muni-
cipium Seplimium Apulum. The place,
with all Dacia. was abandoned by the
Romans under Gallieuus, in 257.
[Form Aplvm, III 986 (Apulum, 180,
the earliest inscr.). — Abbrev. Apvl.,
very freq. ; Apv., Ill 982 (Apulum); Ap.,
Ill 1082, 1084, 1181, 1182, 1207 (ibid.),
4372 (Arrabona), 8061 (Veczel, 3d); A.,
Ill 1132 (Apulum)].
A. Named simply. Ill 8061 ( Veczel,
3d, milestone): ab A[p(vlo) m(ilia) p(as-
svvm)] xlv; VI 32624 (Rome, latercu-
lus praetoriaaor.) : T. Sem(pronivs) T.
f. Vlp. Avgvstvs, Apvlo; VI 2386 =
32625 (ibid., frgmt.) : [ >vs, [do-
mo] Apvli, and [ ]min(vs), d(omo)
Apvl(i); VI 32634 (ibid., 243, frgmt.):
[ ], Apvlo ; Rev. Arch. (1902)
p. 432 no. 143 = Annee Epigr. (1902)
p. 38 no. 143 (Ampelum): (ille) d(o)m(o)
Apvl(o).
B. The municipium. VI 3549 (Rome):
(ilia) nata mvnicipio Apvli ; III 1051
(Apulum, 205): (ille) patron(vs) Col(le-
gi) Fabr(vm) prim(vs) Mvn(icipi) Sept(imi)
Apvl(i); III 1083 (Apulum): (ille) pa-
tr(onvs) Coll(egi) Fab(rvm) Mvn(icipi)
s(vpra) s(cripti) i. e. Apuli. [Cf. below
§ C]. — Its administration. Augustales,
III 986 (Apulum, 180 — the earliest
inscr.): (ille) avg(vstalis) Mvnic(ipi) Av-
r(eli) Apli (sic); III 976 (Apulum): (ille)
avg(vstalis) M(vnicipi) Sep(timi) Apvl(i);
III 1082 (ibid.): (ille) avg(vstalis) M(v-
nicipi) S(eptimi) Ap(vli). — Decuriones,
III 1141 (Apulum): dec(vrio) Mvn(icipi)
Apvl[i]; III 1433 (Sarmizegetusa, 238-
244): dec(vrio) M(vnicipi) Apvl(i); III
1486 (Sarmizegetusa) : (Mi) dec(vrio-
ni) [Mv]nic(ipi) Apvl(i). — Quatluoruiri,
III 1132 (Apulum): mi vir M(vnicipi)
A(vreli) A(pvli); III 1083 (ibid.): mi
vir primvs annvalis Mvn(icipi) Sep(timi)
Apvl(i). — Qualluorviralis, III 985
(Apulum): nil viralis Mvnic(ipi) Sept(i-
mi) Apvl(i).
C. The colonia. Ill 4372 (Arrabona):
Bato Bvli f(ilivs) Col(onia) Ap(vlo);
III 1212 (Apulum) : Coll(egivm) Fabr(vm)
Col(oniae) Apvl(i); III 975 (ibid.): pa-
tronvs Coll(egi) Fabrvm Colon(iae)
Apvl(i); III 984 (ibid.): patro[n(vs)]
Coll(egi) Fabro[r(vm)J Col(oniae) Apv-
l(i). [Cf. above, § B]." — Administration,
civil and religious. Aediles, III 1139
(Apulum) : aediles Col(oniae) Apvl(i). —
Augustales, III 1001, 1016, 1079, 1084,
1162. 1421515 (Apulum). 1481 (Sarmi-
zegetusa). 6265 (Dacia): avg(vstalis)
Col(oniae) Apvli. — Augures, III
1209, 1217 (Apulum): avgvr Col(oniae)
Apvl(i). — Becuriones, III 7804 (Apu-
lum): (Mi) dec(vriones) Col(oniae) A-
pvl(i); III 1104 (ibid.): (ille) dec(vrio)
Col(oniae) Apvli; III 1198 (ibid.): (Mi)
DEC(VRIONl) COL(ONIARVM) Sar(/WIZEGETV-
sae) et Apvl(i); III 1208 (ibid.): (Mi)
dec(vrioni) .... Col(oniae) Apvl(i); III
1181 (ibid.): dec(vrio) Col(oniae) Ap(v-
li); 111 7804 (ibid.), 12590 (Dacia):
(Mi) DEC(VRIONl) Col(onIAe) ApVl(i).
Ordo (sc. decunonum), III 1114, 1115
(Apulum): Ordinis Col(oniae) Apvl(i). —
Decurionalia ornamenta, III 1079 (Apu-
lum, 3d): Septim(ivs) Ascl(epivs) Hermes,
libertvs nvminis Aescvlapi, habens orna-
menta dec(vrionalia) Col(oniae) Apv-
l(i). — Duumviri, III 972, 982, 983,
1150 (Apulum): n vir Col(oniae) Apvli;
III 7773 (ibid.): n vir Col(oniae) Av-
r(eliae) Apvl(i). — Duumvirales, III 974
(Apulum) : (ille) [f]i vira[lis C]ol(oniae)
Apv[li]; III 1182 (ibid.): iiviralis Co-
l(oniae) Ap(vli); III 1207 (ibid.): (Mi)
ii vir(ali) .... [Co]l(oniae) A[p(vli)]. —
Flamen, III 1182 (Apulum): (ille) fla-
m(en) .... Col(oniae) Ap(vli). — Ponti-
fices, III 972 (Apulum): (ille) pontif(ex)
Col(oniae) Apvli; III 1208 (ibid.):
(Ml) pontifici Col(oniae) Apvl(i). —
Quinquennalis, III 972 (Apulum): (ille)
q_(in)q_(ennalis) . . . Col(oniae) Apvli. —
Sacerdotes, Klio IX (1909) p. 376 (Apu-
lum, 3d): (ille) sacerd(os) Col(oniae) A-
pvl(i); III 1207 (ibid.): sacerd(os) [Co]-
l(oniae) A[p(vli)].
APVL
AQVA
385
APVLVS. Adj., subst. « Of Apulia »
q. v., «Apulian». [Forms: abl. plur.
Apvleis, 1 p. 456 = P p. 45 (Acta
Triumph. Capitol.) ; gen. plur. Apvlvm,
X 4590 (Caiatia) ; abl. sing. fern. Apia
= Apla, III 3544 (Aquincum). — Abbrev.
A.?, IX 784 (Luceria)].
A. Subst. I p. 456 = I2 p. 45 (Acta
Triumph. Capitol.) referring to. A. V. C.
432 = B. C 322: Q^Fabivs M. f. M. n.
Maximvs Rvllian(vs) .... de Samnitibvs
et Apvleis (sc. tnumphavit); IX 333
(Canusium, 4th) : Apvli et Calabri pro
VOTO ET DEVOTIONE POSVERVNTJ X 5411
(Aquinura): C. Cavarivs Sex. f. Ter.
Vi[ 1, Apvlvs.
B. Adj. VI 29H90 (Rome): (ille) natvs
REGIONE ApVl[a], DECVRIO Ben[v]sINVS
(sic); III 3544 (Aquincum): Ti. Cl(av-
DIO) EFFICACI DOMO LVCERIA Ap(l)a
(sic); V 8582 (Aquileia, f): (ille) civis
Aecanvs Apvlvs; IX 950 (Aecae, 195):
[Col(onia) Av]gvsta Apv[la], sc. Aecae;
I p. 218 = IX 2318 (Allifae, in list of
states, B.C.): Lvcerin[i]s Apvlis; X
4590 (Caiatia) : (Mi) patr(ono) Teanen-
sivm Apvlvm (sic); IX 784 (Luceria):
M. Avr(elivs) Avgendvs, proc(vrator)
s(altvvm ?) A(pvLORvmP).
APVT. See APVD.
AQVA. k Water «, and often in secon-
dary sense : « water-supply » . « aqueduct » .
[Forms : acva, VI 590 = 30799, 8485
(Rome), IV 3948 (Pompeii, graffito), XII
5956 (Baeterrae). [Cf. acvarivs s. v.
AQVARIVS]. — Gen. aqve, X 6876
(near Capua, 212); ace. aqva, VI 590
= 30799 (Rome), XIII 7279 (Castel-
lum Mattiacorum) ? X 5163 (Casinum),
6428 (Circeii); nom. plur. aqve?, V 7127
(Taurini). — As trisyllable, IV 3948 (Pom-
peii, graffito): copo, tv ve(n)des (sic)
ACVA1VI (SIC) ET BIBES (sic) IPSE MERVM.
Abbrev., aqvarv., VI 8489 (Rome);
aqvar., VI 547 = 30791, 1248, 1532,
31559 (Rome). XIV 3900 (bet. Tibur
and Gabii, 3d), X 6569 (Velitrae, 3d),
XI 3612 (Caere, 1st); aq^, VI 1673,
5076 (Rome), III 2833, 9904 (Burnum),
7476 (Durostorum), VIII 22594, 22595,
22596 (Aquae Sirenses, 3d), XII 4414 (Nar-
bo), XIII 9114 (near Mogontiacum, mile-
stone, 3d), 9125 (near Aquae Mattiacae,
Thts. linguae lat. epigr.
id.) ; a., XIII 9121 (near Mogontiacum,
id., 3d); V 2783 sqq.? (Patavium)].
I. In general. IV 1895 (Pompeii, graf-
fito) '. QVID POTE TAN (sic) DVRVM SAXSO
(sic) AVT QVID MOLLIVS VNDA? DVRA TA-
MEN MOLLl SAXSA (sic) CAVANTVR AQVA J
IV 1649 (ibid.): alliget kic avras, si
QVIS OBIVRGAT AMANTES, ET VETET ASSI-
DVAS CVRRERE FONTIS AQVAS ! ; III 2673
(Salonae, f) : sic [vt cer]vvs desiderat
AD FONTES AQVARVM, ITA DESIDERAT ANl-
ma mea ad Te, Devs (= Psalm. 41. 2);
VIII 20482 (Maur. Sitifensis, f) : Deo
lavdes svper aqvas!; VI 29945 (Rome):
QVISQVE HVIC TVTVLO (siC = Utulo) MANVS
INTVLERIT, SALE ET AQVA (si6) DESIDERET ! J
IV 3948 (Pompeii, graffito): copo, tv
Ve(n)dES (sic) ACVAM (sic) ET BIBES (si6)
ipse mervm !; VI 773 (Rome, 3d): Tibe-
RINO, PATRI AQVARVM OMNIVM ; XII 5956
(Baeterrae): in acva (sic) perisse; Rev.
Arch. XI (1908) p. 324 no. 29 (Tunes,
5th-6th): NEC NECAT VNDA f[aCES, nJeC
nocet ignis aqvas.
II. With special reference to the source
or quality (as rain-water, puddles in the
road; river, brook, swamp water; sea-
water (salt), fresh (sweet) ; spring, well,
cistern water; hot, cold; pure, health-
giving, medicinal etc. ; or to the quantity;
flood-waters, abundance or lack of water).
X 6526 (Cora): aqvam caelestem dila-
bentem montibvs ; II 5439 (Lex Urso-
nensis, 44 B.C.) 1. 100: si decvriones
M(AIOR) P(ARS) . . . AQVAM CADVCAM IN
PRIVATVM DVCI CENSVERVNT, ITA EA AQVA
VTATVR, QVOT SINE PRIVAt[i] INIVRIA FIAT J
I 206 (Lex Mia Miotic, 44 B. C.) 1. 23:
NEVE EO LOCO a[qVa] CONSISTAT, QVO-
MINVS CONMODE (sic) POPVLVS EA VIA VTA-
TVR ; II 4911 (Tarraconensis, 383-388):
viam ... [flvviali]bvs aqvis perviam ;
VI 1199 (Rome, f, 565): (Narses) pon-
tem Viae Salariae vsqve ad aqvam a
nefandissimo totila tyranno distrvctvm
(sic), and et libet iratae cernere mvr-
mvr aqvae; VI 1207 (Rome): Hister
pacatis levior ibit aqvis; V 7992 (near
Aquileia, milestone): Viam Anniam ...
inflventibvs palvstrib(vs) aqvis everve-
ratam (sic) ; X 1063 (Pompeii, 1st) : Ther-
mae M. Crassi Frvgi. Aqva marina, et
baln(evm) aqva dvlci ; XJII 1926 (Lu-
49
386
AQVA
AQVA
gudunum): in his prae[diis] C. Vlatti
Apri sa[cerdotis?] thermvlae s[alvta-
res?], aqva font[is]; VIII 8809 (Lerael-
lef, 3d): AQVA FONTIS QVAE MVLTO TEM-
PORE deperierat; XI (3481 (Mons Fereter,
148): Fontae templvm ad aqvas solo
ampliatvm; IV 1649 (Pompeii, graffito) :
assidvas . . . FONTis aqvas ; X 881 (ibid.,
mosaic, 1st): pvtevs aqvae; V 3683 (Ve-
rona): havst(r)vm aqvae de pvteo ; XIV
480 (Ostia) : omnia Baiarvm lvstravi moe-
NIA SAEPE PROPTER AQVAS CALIDAS DELI-
ciasqve maris; [For Aqvae Calidae,
Aqva Frigida as place-names, see below
§ V]; X 4654 (Cales) : aqva pvra; VI
32328 (Rome, Coram. Lud. Saec, 204)
1. 82: impero vobis, aqvam integram
petatis!; X 5411 (Aquinum, 1st): aqvam
salvtarem; XIV 3911 (Aquae Albulae) :
debilis Albvleo steterat qvi gvrgite
Samis, articvlvm medicis vt tenvaret
aqvis ; Rev. Arch. XI (1908) p. 324 no. 29
(Tunes. 5th-6th) : cerne salvtiferas splen-
dent]! marmore Baias [q]]vi calidos ae-
st[vs tin]gere qvaeris aqvis. — II 5439
(Lea; Ursonensis, 44 B.C.) II 2 1. 39:
qvi flvvi. rivi, fontes. lacvs, aqvae,
stagna, palvdes svnt in agro qvi co-
lon(is) h[V]ivsc(e?) colon(iae) divisvs
erit, ad eos rivos, fontes, lacvs aq^vas-
qve, stagna, palvdes itvs, actvs, aqvae
havstvs . . . esto and ITINERIS AQVARVM
lex ivsqve esto ; III 352 = 7000 (Or-
cistus, 331) I 1. 30: ex decvrsibvs prae-
terflventivm [aq]]varvm, and 1. 24: a-
qvarv[m] ibi abvndantem aflv[e]ntiam
(sic) ; III 352 b (ibid.): aqvarv^m i]bi
abvndant[ia t]anta; X 6876 (near Ca-
pua, 212): viam invndatione aqv(a)e
interrvptam; X 6850 (near Tarracina,
5th-6th) : dedvcta in mare aqva; VIII
8809 (Lemellef, 3d) : cives inopia aqvae
LABORABANT.
III. Sacred waters ; the water of baptism
etc. ; mythological waters.
a. VI 555 (Rome): vndis cyaneis do-
NVM PLACAVILE (Stc) FECIT CONTVCCIVS
BLANDAS PER AQVAS ARAM VENERANDAM ;
XIV 3565 (Tibur) : qvae sacras colitis
a[q]vas, pvellae; III 1561 (adMediam):
PRO SALVTE (illiuS). QVOD A LONGA INFIR-
MITATE, VIRTVTE AQVARVM NVJMINIS SVI
revocavervnt (Aesculapius et Hygia) ;
III 1562 (ibid., 150): dis et nvminib(vs)
AQVARVM . . . (Mi) ROMAM . . . MISSI. IN-
COLVMES REVERSI, EX VOTO ; VI 547 =
30791 (Rome): nvmini nympharvm aqva-
r(vm); VIII 120 (Capsa, frgmt.): aqvae
. . . [sJacrvm ; XI 2097 (Clusium, frgmt.) :
(ille) nymph[is] Aq[vae] Ogvlniae d(o-
nvm) p(osvit); XI 1823 (Arretium, de-
votio): vti vos, Aqvae ferventes, ...
EVM INTEREMATES (Sic), INTERFICIATES (SIC)
INTRA ANNVM !
b. XI 257 (Ravenna, f): svper aqva
REFECTIONIS EDOCAVIT (sic) ME, and VBl
DEPOSVIT IHS. VESTIMENTA SVA ET MISIT
aqvam (i. e. washed his disciples' feet);
VIII 20911 (Tipasa): si qvis vt vivat
QVAERIT ADDISCERE SEMPER, HIC LAVETVR
AQVA ET VIDEAT CAELEST^IA REGNa] '. ROSSi
270 (Rome, 377): [ca]elesti renatvs
[aq_]va (ille); Ihm, Damasi Epigr. 101
(Rome): o nimivm felix, vive renatvs
aqva!; Le Blaut 206 (Parisii, 5tb-6tb):
MOX PVRGATVS AQVIS ET ChRISTI FONTE
RENATVS.
c. I 1220 = IX 1837 (Beneventum,
B. C.) : NVNC DATA SVM DlTI LONGVM MAN-
SVRA PER AEVVM, DEDVCTA ET FATALI IGNE
et aqva Stygia; Rossi 710 = Le Blant
657 (Rome, f, 442): (Ma) Taenareas
CRVDO FVNERE VIDIT AQVAS J VI 21521
(Rome, 1st): nec Minos mihi ivra dabit
grandaews, et atris non errabo locis
nec cohibebor aqvis.
IV. Of water artificially conducted for
the needs of civilized life. [Cf. aqvae-
DVCTIVM, AQVAEDVCTVS. CASTELLVM, CISTER-
NA, CONCEPTVS, DVCTVS. FISTVLA, FONS,
FORMA, HAVSTVS, ITER, PISCINA, PVTEVS,
RECEPTACVLVM, RIWS. SALIENTES, SALIO,
SPECVS, STATIO, TVBVS etc.].
A. ■ To bring a supply of water by
an artificial conduit or aqueduct ■ is ex-
pressed in inscrr. variously by ducere
and its compounds [cf. aqvaedvctivm,
AQVAEDVCTVS, AQVAGIVM, DVCTVS^. ElX. :
Aquarn ducere, XIV 3113 (Praeneste,
B. C.) ; X 4654 (Cales), 4842 (Venafrum,
1st), 4893 (ibid.); IX 2353 (Allifae);
XI 3003 (near Viler bo); II 5439 (Lex
Ursonensis, 44 B.C.) 1. 100; XII 2493,
2494 (bet. Augustum and Lacus Leman-
nus). — Aquam adducere, I p. 287
no. XXVIII = P p. 192 no. X=XI
AQVA
AQVA
387
1827 (Arretium, elogium of Appius
Claudius Caecus) ; X 4833 (Rufrae); IX
4209 (Amiternum, l8t), 4786 (Forum
Novum); XI 6016 (Sestinum). — Aquam
deducere, X 6850 (near Tarracina, 5th-
6th); V 7250 (Segusio, 375-378).
Aquam inducer e, X 5163 (Casinum),
7954 (Tunis Lisibonis) ; III 568 (Am-
phissa Locrorum, 4th-5th), 1446 (Sarmi-
zegetusa, 132-3), 8684 (Salonae, 2nd),
10496 (Aquincum). — Aquam perducere,
VI 1256 (Rome, 52), 1257 (Rome, 71),
1260 = 31567 = XI 3793 (near Rome,
109), 1245 (Rome, 212-13); IX 3018
(Teate Marrucinorum, 1st), 5652 (Tiea),
5744 (Ricina, 1st); XI 3793 (Veii, 109),
6068 (Urvinum Mataurense) ; V 47 (Pola),
4307 (Brixia, 1st); III 7380 (Coela, 55);
VIII 11 (Leptis Magna, 119-121?), 4205
(Verecunda, 160-164), 8809 (Lemellef,
3d); II 1614 (Igabrum), 3240 (Hugo),
3361 (Aurgi), 3363 (Ebusus) ; XIII 2488
(Ambarri, 164). — Aquam reducer 'e, VI
1246 (Rome, 79), 1258 (Rome, 81).
B. The water-supply in general, of
Rome and the provinces, exclusive of de-
finite names or uses. VI 1244 (Rome,
5-4 B C) : (Augustus) rivos aqvarvm
omnivm refecit ; R. G. divi Aug. cap. 20
1. 10: RIVOS AQVARVM COMPLVRIBVS LOCIS
VETVSTATE LABENTES REFECI = CcytoyOVg
t)6aT(t)[v iv rrlsij^oxoig xouoig x7] uaXaio-
xrjxi 6Xic8avov[xaq sn^tGxevaa; VI 1793
(Rome. 394): nam eivs cvra svmptvqve
AQVA (NON) MODO NON DEEST NECESSARIIS
vsibvs civitatis . . . ; VI 30799 (Rome):
(ille sacerdos) de svo fecit acva(m) (sic)
salire; XIV 3013 (Praeneste, B. C):
(Hit) AQVAM PER PVBLICVM DVCENDAM d(e)
d(ecvrionvm) s(ententia) coeravere (sic) ;
XIV 3676 (Tibur, frgmt.): accipietaqva[m
AB HORA^ NOCT1S PRIMAE AD HORA^M . . .],
and [a]qvae dimidiam . . . ; X 103 (Sco-
lacium, 143): (Antoninus Pius) Scolacio
aqvam dat ; X 1285 (Nola) : precario
aqva recipitvr; X 4842 (Venafrum, 1st)
1. 9: aqvae [dvcend]ae, reficivndae CAV-
SA, 1. 11: AQVAE DVCENDAE, REf[iCi]vNDAE
CAVSA, 1. 15: EIVS AQVAE DVCENDAE CAVSA,
1. 18: specvs eivs aqvae, 1. 21 : QVO MI-
nvs ea aqva ire, flvere dvcive poss[lt^,
1. 22: £eivs aqv]ae dvcendae cavsa,
v 24: iter facere eivs aqvae dvcendae
opervmve eivs aqvae [dvctvsj, 1. 31 :
per qvem agrvm locvmve ea aqva ire,
flvere dvcive solet, 1. 34: per qvorvm
agros ea aqva dvcitvr, 1. 36 : qvo mi-
nvs ea aqva . . . recte dvci, flvere pos-
sit, 1. 37: qvaeqve aqva in Oppidvm
venafranorvm it, flvit, dvcitvr, eam
aqvam distribvere, discribere . . . , 1. 43 :
dvjvv ne ea aqva . . . aliter qvam fistv-
lis plvmbeis . . . dvcatvr, 1. 46 '. neve ea
aqva per locvm privatvm . . . dvcatvr,
1. 48: LEGEM EI AQVAE TVENDAE, and EIVS
aqvae dvctvs vsvsve ; X 4843 (ibid.):
CIRCA EVM RIVOM QVI AQVAE DVCENDAE
cavsa factvs est; X 4890 (Venafrum):
(ille) aqvam de svo (perduxit); X 5163
(Casinum): (ille) aqva(m) indvxit; I 1166
= X 5807 (Aletrium, B. C.) : aqvam in
oppidvm; X 6428 (Circeii) : aqva(m) qvae
flvebat ex lacv conlegit (sic); X 7954
(Turris Lisibonis): (ille) svmptv svo a-
qvam indvxit; X 8236 (Caiatia. B. C):
(ille) hance (sic) AQVAfjvT] indeixsit (sic)
apv[t] (ilium) pr(aetorem) vrb(anvm);
IX 3018 (Teate Marrucinorum, 1st): aqvam
QVAE A C. ASINIO GALLO PERDVCTA IN-
TERCIDERAT REPETITAM A CAPITE . . . ET . . .
ampliatam j IX 3312 (Superaequum, B. C.) :
(Mi) aed(iles) ex p(agi) d(ecreto) aqvam
saliendam c(oeravervnt) ; IX 4130 (Ae-
quiculi): (Mi) qvinqvennales aqvam in
FANVM SVA INPENSA (sic) PERDVXERVNT ;
IX 4786 (Forum Novum): (ille) n vir
iter(vm) aqvam ex ag[ro] svo in Mvni-
cipivm Forvm Novom (sic) [pe]cvnia sva
addvxit; IX 5369 (Firmum Picenum):
(Hit) AQVAM d(eCVRICNVm) d(eCRETo) CV-
ravervnt; IX 5652 (Trea): (ilia) ad
aqvam perdvcend(am) Dominae (i. c Ist-
di) fistvlas s(va) p(ecvnia) f(ecit); IX
5744 (Ricina, 1st): idem aqvam perdvxit;
XI 3309 (Forum Clodi, 2nd): qvod aq[vam
vsi]bvs et salvbr[itati pvbliJcae neces-
sa[riam per] longvm s[pativm] . . . [dv-
xit]; XI 3322 (Forum Cassi): [a]qvam
vicanis (sc. dedit or the like); XI 5942
(Tifernum Tiberinum) : (Mi) fontem et
conceptvm aqvae svis terminis vsq(ve)
AD KAPVT (sic) FORMAE PVBLICAE . . . d(oNo)
d(edervnt); XI 6016 (Sestinum): (Mi)
AQVAM ADDVCENDAM EX d(eCRETo) d(eCV-
rionvm) c(vravervnt) ; XI 6038 (Pitinum
Pisaurense) : (ilia) receptacvlvm aqvae
AQVA
AQVA
inchoatvm ... consvmmavit; XI 6068
(Urviniim Matauren.se) : qvod aqvam no-
vam conqvirendam et in mvnicip(lvm)
perdvcend(am) . . . pec(vnia) pvb(lica)
c(vravervnt); V 1019 (Aquileia, figmt.) :
aqva ... [cas]tello pvblico ; V 3106
(Vicetia): nymphis lymphisq_(ve) avgvstis
ob reditvm aqvarvm (ille) ... vovit;
V 3402 (Verona) : {ilia) in aqvam hs.
{tot) [test]amento dedit; V 4307 (Brixia,
l8t): (Mi) aqvas in coloniam perdvxe-
rvnt; V 7250 (Segusio. 375-378): fistv-
LAS DEDIT, AQVAM DEDVXIT | V 7881 (Ce-
menelum): qvod aqvae vsvm vetvstate
lapsvm . . . reddiderit ; III 568 (Amphissa
Locrorum, 4th-5th): VT memini, non re-
PVRGARI MODO AQVAE DVCTVM, VERVM ETIAM
indvci aqvam ivsseram, and confestim
IGITVR IN VETERES CISTERNAS AQVA, VT
SEMPER CVCVRRERAT, INDVCATVR, and FVN-
DVS QVI AQVAM PVBLICAM OCCVPAVIT, and
LAPIDEO TITVLO POSITO VNDE AQVA VENIAT ;
III 762 (Odessus, 2nd): Civitas Odessi-
TANORVM AQVAM NOVO [dVCTV ADDVXIt]
= xain]) bXxty to vdaiQ iGrjyaysv; III
1061 (Apulum, 158): (illo) demonstr(an-
te) ipsis aqvas aperiendas; III 1446
(Sarmizegetusa, 132-3): aqva indvcta
Colon(iae) Dacic(ae) Sprmizeg(etvsae) ;
III 3116 (Alba, 173): (ille) aqvam, qvam
nvl(l)v3 antiqvorvm in civitate fvisse
meminerit . . . [de]dicavit ; III 8684 (Sa-
lonae, 2nd): (ille) aqvam indvxit; III
10496 (Aquincum) : (ille) nymp(haevm)
pec(vnia) sva fecit et aqvam indvxit;
VIII 11 (Leptis Magna, 119-121?): a-
qvam qvaesitam et elevatam in colo-
niam perdvxit; VIII 2728 (Lambaesis,
2nd) : SVPERIOR EST PARS QVA CVNICVLVS
AQVAM RECIPIT, INFERIOR QVA EMITTIT J
VIII 4205 (Verecunda, 160-164): aqva
Vic[o] Avgvstor^vm] Verecvndens(ivm)
perdvcta est; VIII 4440 (Lamasba, 2nd):
constitit ita debere aqvam decvrrere ;
VIII 5335 (Calama, 4th): piscinam qvae
ANTE TENVIS AQVAE Pi[g]ra FLVENTA CA-
piebat; VIII 7034 (Cirta): provisa aqvae
copia; II 1643 (Iliturgicola, 139-161):
OB . . . GRATVITVM AQVAE VSVM QVEM s[a^E-
pe amisimvs redd[itvm]; II 3240 (Hugo):
(Ma) . . . AQVAM SVA OMNI INPENSA (sic)
perdvxsit (sic) ; II 3541 (Murcia): (Mi)
ii vir(i) aqvas ex d(ecvrionvm) d(ecreto)
reficiendas cvrarvnt; II 3iir>;i (BbnSUB):
(Mi) aqvam in Mvnicipivm Flavivm Ebv-
svm ... p(erdvxervnt) ; XII 722 (Are-
late): QVI NOSSET . . . AQVARVM . . . DV-
cere cvrsvm; XII 1882 (Vienna): aqvas
novas itineraqve aqvarvm per svos fvn-
dos colonis Viennensivm donavervnt ;
XII 1884 (ibid., frgmt.): [aqvas novas
ITIN^ERAQVE AQVARVM PER [SVOS FVNDOS]
... [donave]rvnt ; XII 1886 (ibid.):
aqva[rvm itinera]; XII 1888 (ibid.):
[itinera]ve aqvarvm ; XII 1889 (ibid.):
aq(vas) novas itineraq(ve) ear[vm] ;
XIII 596 (Bnrdigala, 1st): {ille) aqvas
e[x] HS. (tOl) TESTAMENTO DEDIT ; XIII
597 (ibid.): (ille) aqvas ex hs. [toQ te-
stamen[t]o; XIII 598 (ibid.): (ille) a-
qvas [. . .] testamento ; XIII 966 (Pe-
trneorii): (ille) aqvas earvmqve dvctv[m]
d(e) s(vo) d(edit); XIII 2488 (Ambarri,
164): (ille) aqvam ... perdvxit.
C. Private supplies of water for house-
hold use; bathing establishments; sacrifi-
ces or funeral rites etc. at the tomb (with-
out distinctive name; cf. below § E.).
XII 5413 (Narbonensis): [vt] ipse...
DOMO VTATVR AQVAM g[rATVITAM ?] ; X
4654 (Cales): qvo commodivs in eivs
DOMVM AQVA PVRA DVCERETVR ; X 4760
(Suessa, 193): vt aqvae digitvs in do-
mo eivs flveret. — V 5136 (Bergomum):
(Me) BALNEVM ET AQVAS DEDIT ; III 7380
(Coela, 55): aqvam in eivs balnei vsvs;
II 5181 (Lex Metall. Vipasc., end 1st)
1. 21 : AQVAM in [balinevm vsqve ad]
SVMMAM RANAM HYPOCAVSTIS . . . PROFLVEN-
tem recte praestare debeto ; XII 2493
(bet. Augustum and Lacus Lemannus) :
balinevm, campvm, porticvs, aq[vas ivs-
QVe] EARVM AQVARVM TVBO DVCENDARVM;
XII 2494 (ibid.): balinevm, campvm, por-
ticvs, AQVAS 1VSQVE EARVM AQVARVM TVBO
dvcendarvm ; IX 4786 (Forum Novum):
ET CVM VENDITOR SOLI IN QVO BALNEVM
EST PARVM CAVISSET EMPTORI DE AQVA VT
POSSET IN BALNEO FLVERE, AQVAM SVAM IN
ID BALNEVM ... (Me) DEDIT ; XIV 3013
(Praeneste, B. C): (ille) balneas refi-
civnd(as), aqvam per pvblicvm dvcendam
d(e) d(ecvrionvm) s(ententia) coeravere
(sic); II 3361 (Aurgi): (Mi) thermas,
AQVA PERDVCTA, d(ono) d(eDERVNt). —
X 444 (vallis Silari superior): aqva sa-
AQVA
AQVA
389
CRIFICI CAVSA . . . LICEBIT VTI J VI 8485
(Rome): itv, ambitv, acvae prestandv
(sic); VI 9404 (Rome): vti liceat itvm,
aditvm. ambit(vm), havstvm aqvae. ligna
svmere; VI 10235 (Rome, 149): itvs,
ACTVS, ADITVS, AMBITVS, ITEM AQVAE. AE-
ram(enta), fvnem . . . et cetera ; VI 14614
(Rome): itvs, aditvs, ambitvs, tricl(inii),
cvlinae vsvs aqvae havriend(ae) conces-
svs est ; VI 29907 (Rome) : aqvam vti
DE TABERNA ET ITVM, AMBITVM VTI Pr(a)e-
stetvr eis; V 3683 (Vorona): h(vic) m(o-
nvmento) i(tvm), a(ctvm), havst(r)vm
aqvae de pvteo; V 3849 (ibid.): hvivs
moniment(i) emptioni accessit iter, ac-
[tJvS AD PVTEVM, HAVSTVS AQVAE EX SVB-
VRBANO RVTILIANO.
D. Administration and maintenance of
the public water-service in Rome and else-
where. Collegium Aquae, VI 10298 (Rome,
1st): in Collegio Aqvae. — Stationes
aquarum, VI 8489 (Rome) : Hevodo (sic),
SERVO PVBLICO STATIONIS AQVARVM J ReV.
Arch. 39 (1901) p. 467 (Rome): genio
stationis aqvarvm ; XV 7338 (Rome,
fistula plumbea, 3d) : M. Mari Festi Cae-
CILIANl PRO(CVRATORIS) AVG(vSTl) n(oSTRi)
stationis aqvarvm. — Curatores, VI
1248 (Rome): (illorum) cvrator(vm)
aqvar(vm); VI 31559 (Rome): (illorum)
cvratorvm aqvar(vm) ; XV 7330 (Rome,
fistula plumbea): svccvra (sic) Svlpici
Prisci c(larissimi) v(iri)cvr(atoris) aqva-
rvm; X 6094 (Formiae): (illi) cvratori
aqvarvm; XI 571 (Forum Popili, 1st):
(Me) cvrator aqvarv[m] ; XIV 171
(Ostia) : (illi) cvratori opervm pvblico-
rvm et aqvarvm; VI 1532 (Rome):cv-
r(ator) aqvar(vm) et Miniciae; VI 1673
(Rome) ."cvratori aq_(varvm) et Miniciae;
XIV 3900 (bet. Tibur and Gabii, 3d):
(illi) cvr(atori) aqvar(vm) et Minic(iae);
XIV 3902 (ibid.): (tile) cvrator aqva-
rvm et Miniciae; V 7783 (Albingaunum,
191): (Me) cvrator aqvarvm Sacrae
Vrbis et Miniciae (twice); VIII 13338
(Sufetula): (illi) [cvr(atori) a]qvarvm et
Mini[ciae] e[t] alvei Tiberis ; VI 1723
(Rome): cvrat(or) alvei Tiberis et ope-
rvm maximorvm et aq_varvm ; X 6427
(Circeii) : [illi] cvrat(ori) Aqvae Tibvr-
t(inae); IX 2234 (Telesia) : (Me) bis
aqvae cvrator; IX 2353 (Allifae): (illi)
cvr(atori) aqvae dvcendae Allifis; X
1805 corrected p. 1009 (Puteoli): (illi)
cvr(atori) Aqvae Avg(vstae) per annos
\_tot~\. — Curans, VI 773 (Rome, 3d):
cvrante aqvas L. Aelio D[i]on[y]sio
c(larissimo) v(iro). — Procuratores, VI
8490 (Rome, 2nd): M. Vlpivs Avg(vsti)
lib(ertvs) [. . . , proc(vrator)] aqvarvm;
VI 1418 (Rome): (Me) v(ir) e(gregivs)
SVFFRAGIO EIVS AD PROc(VRATIONEM) AQVA-
RVM promotvs; X 6569 (Velitrae, 3d):
(ilU) PROC(VRATORl) AQVAR(vm) = STlllQO-
nsvaavu vddrcov; XI 3612 (Caere, 1st):
proc(vrator) aqvar(vm). — Consulates,
VI 3866 (Rome, 365): (Mo) consv<l)are
aqvar[vm]; X 1695, 1696 (Puteoli, 4th):
(illi) cons(vlari) aqvarvm; VI 515 (Rome):
(Mo) consvlar[e] aqvarvm et Miniciae;
VI 141 8 (Rome): (illi) co(n)s(vlari) aqva-
rvm et Miniciae ; VI 1419 (Rome) : co(n)-
s(vlaris) aqvarvm et M[iniciae]|; X 4752
(Suessa, 4th) : (illi) cqnsvlari aqvarvm et
Minvciae (sic).— Tribunus, XIV 3674 (Ti-
bur) : (illi) tribvno aqvarvm. — Prae-
fectus?, XIII 7279 (Castellum Mattiaco-
rum): C. Carantinivs Maternvs, prae-
fectvs aqv(a)e, [n. b., such is the usual
interpretation, but it is more probably
for praefectvs Aqve(nsivm). Cf. AQVEN-
SIS]. — Acommentariis, VI 8487 (Rome) :
Moschvs Avg(vsti) lib(ertvs) a commen-
tary aqvarvm. — Tabularius, VI 8488
(Rome): Salvi Avg(vsti) lib(erti) tabv-
l(ari) aqvarvm. — Aquarius, VI 2345
(Rome) : Laetvs, pvblicvs popvli Roma-
ni, . . . aqvarivs Aqvae Annionis (sic)
Veteris castelli Viae Latinae contra
Dracones.— Castellarii, VI 2344 = 8493
(Rome): Soter, servos (sic) pvblicvs, ca-
stellar(ivs) Aqvae Annionis (sic) Vete-
ris; VI 8494 (Rome): Cleme(n)ti Cae-
sarvm n(ostrorvm) servo, castellario
Aqvae Clavdiae. — Publicus, VI 2343
(Rome) : Diadvmenvs, pvblicvs Aqvae
Annesis (sic). — Vilici, VI 8495 (Rome) :
Sabbio Caes(aris) n(ostri) s(ervvs), vili-
c(vs) Aqvae Clavdiae, and Sporvs Cae-
s(aris) n(ostri) s(ervvs), vilic(vs) Aqvae
Clavdiae ; VI 8496, 33729 (Rome) : Ami-
cvs, vil(icvs) Aqvae Marciae; VI 33732
(Rome): (Me) [vili]cvs aqvae.
E. Aqueducts and water-courses, public
and private, with definite names.
390
AQV A
AQVA
At Rome.
(1). Aqua Appia, the earliest aqueduct
of Rome, built in 312 B. C. by the cen-
sors Appius Claudius Caecus and C. Plau-
tius Venox, with its source in the Cam-
pagna Romana east of Rome, in a farm
yager Lucullanus) on a cross-road (diver-
ticulum) to the left of the Via Collatina
between the sixth and seventh milestones.
Its springs may still be seen at the bottom
of a quarry at a farmhouse called La Ru-
slica. It entered Rome ad Spent Veterem
near the (later) Porta Praenestina (Mag-
giore), and thence was carried to the Sa-
liaae outside the Porta Trigemina. I p. 287
no. XXVIII = P p. 192 no. X = XI 1827
(Arretium, elogium) : Appivs Clavdivs C.
f. Caecvs censor ... in censvra
aqvam in vrbem addvxit.
(2.) Aqua Anio ( Velus). See s. v. ANiO
§ B, ANNES1S.
(8). Aqua Marcia, the third of Rome's
great aqueducts, begun in 144 B. C. by
the praetor Q. Marcius Rex, completed
in 140. It was the first high-level aque-
duct, having its source in the Sabine
Hills at the foot of Monte delta Prugna,
between Arsoli and Agosta near the thirty-
sixth milestone of the Via Valeria, whence
it followed the course of the Anio to Tibur,
then south to the Campagna near Galli-
cano, underground to the sixth milestone
of the Via Latina, then on arches (over
which were afterwards carried the specus
of the Aquae Julia and Tepula; cf. rivi
aqvarvm trivm below) to the later Porta
Praenestina (Maggiore) and Porta Tibur-
tina (di S. Lorenzo), and so to the Collis
Viminalis. Prom the reservoir here, the
water was piped to the Capitol, and on
a raised duct to the Caelian. [For the
fons novus Antonimanus. see s. v. AN-
TONINIANVS, p. 353 col. I § c]. R. G.
divi Aug. cap. 20 1. 1 1 : et aqvam qvae
Marcia appellatvr dvplicavi, fonte novo
in rivvm eivs inmisso (sic) = xal vdoog
to xaXovixevov M<xq\_xiov~\ x.x.X.\ VI
1248 = 31559 (Rome, cippus): hac rivi
aqvar(vm) trivm (i. e. Marciae, hdiae,
Tepulae) evnt cippi positi ; VI 1246
(Rome, 79): (Titus) rivom (sic) Aqvae
Marciae vetvstate dilapsvm refecit, et
aqvam qvae in vsv esse desierat redv-
xit; VI 1245 (Rome, 212-213): (Cara-
calla) Aqvam Marciam varus kasibvs (sic)
IMPED1TAM ... PERDVCENDAM CVRAVIT ; VI
1247 (Rome, 3d): Aq_vam M[arciam] . . .
amplia[vit]; VI 8496, 33729 (Rome):
Amicvs, vil(icvs) Aqvae Marciae.
(4). Aqua Tepula, the fourth aqueduct
of Rome, built in 125 B. C. by the censors
Cn. Servilius Caepio and L. Cassius Lon-
ginus, from springs (now Sorgenti del-
I'Acqua Preziosa) on the Alban Hills
between Frascati and Rocca di Papa. See
VI 1 248 = 31559 above, § 3 under Aqua
Marcia.
(5). Aqua Iulia, built under Augustus
by M. Agrippa in 33 B. C, taking its
water, like the Aqua Tepula, from the
Alban Hills, but from a spring (now
Fontanile degli Squarciarelli di Grolta-
ferrata) higher up in the direction of
Rocca di Papa. Reference § 4 s. v. Aqua
Tepula.
(6). Aqua Virgo, bnilt by Agrippa to
supply his thermae in the Campus Mar-
tius, and completed in 19 B. C. Drawn
from springs near the eighth milestone
of the Via Collatina. it entered Rome on
the north side under the Pincian Hill
( Villa Medici), and so to the thermae
behind the Pantheon. VI 1252 (Rome,
46): arcvs dvctvs Aqvae Virginis di-
STVRBATOS PER C. CaESAREM A FVNDAMEN-
TIS NOVOS FECIT AC RESTITVITJ VI 31564
(Rome, 3d): (Constantinus Magnus) for-
mam Aqv[]ae] Virginis vetvstate con-
[i/]apsam a fontibvs renova[t|]am . . .
cvrante (Mo) cvr(atore) aqvarvm et
MlNIC[lAEi.
(7). Aqua Augusta (otherwise, but not
in inscrr., Alsietina), bnilt by Augustus
ca. 10 A. D. to draw water from the
Lacus Alsietinus (Lago di Martignano)
for his Naumachia in Regio XIV trans
Tiberim. VI 31566 = XI 3772« (Ca-
reiae, 1st): [r]ivo Aqvae Avgvstae
[]q_^vae pervenit in Nemvs Caesarvm.
(8). Aqua Claudia (Augusta) the most
magnificent of all the Roman aqueducts,
begun in 38 by Caligula and completed
by Claudius in 52. Fed by three springs
in the Anio valley near those of Aqua
Marcia [above, § 3], its course followed
the Anio to Tibur, then down to the
AQVA AQVA 391
Campagna near Gallicano, where it bent of which were conducted into the Aqua
around the edge of the Alban Hills to a Claudia, [q. v. above § (8): VI 1256
point beneath Frascati, then by a sub- (Rome, 52)]. VI 1257 (Rome, 71): ( Ve-
terranean channel to le Capannelle whence spasianus) Aqvas Cvrtiam et Caervleam
it was carried over lofty arches to its re- perdvctas a Divo Clavdio et postea
servoir ad Spem Velerem, and from here intermissas dilapsasqve per annos no-
piped through the city. VI 1256 (Rome, vem sva impensa Vrbi restitvit; VI 1258
52): [Claudius) aqvas Clavdiam ex fon- (Rome, 81): {Titus) Aqvas Cvrtiam et
TIBVS QVI VOCABANTVR CaERVLEVS ET Cvr- CaERVLEAM, PERDVCTAS A DlVO CLAVDIO,
TIVS A MILLIARIO XXXXV, ITEM AnIENEM No- ET A DlVO VeSPASIANO PATRE SVO VrBI
VAM . . . SVA IMPENSA IN VrBEM PERDVCEN- RESTITVTAS, CVM A CAPITE AQVARVM A SOLO
das cvravit; XIV 3530 (S. Gregorio, 88): vetvstate dilapsae essent, nova forma
(Me) . . . rivom Aqvae Clavdiae Avgv- redvcendas sva impensa cvravit.
st(ae) svb Monte Aeflano consvmmavit ; (3) Aqua Albana, a spring on the
VI 3866 = 31963 (Rome, 365): CASTEL- slope of the Alban Hills near the
lvm Aqvae Clavdiae Regioni Pr[imae]; modern Marino. XIV 2466 (Castrimoe-
VI 8494 (Rome): (Mi) castellario Aqvae nium, 31): ad rivom Aqvae Albanae
Clavdiae; VI 8495 (Rome): (ills) vili- (twice).
c(vs) Aqvae Clavdiae (twice). (4). Aqua Augusta, a local aqueduct
(9). Aqua Anio Novus. See s. v. ANIO, on the slopes of the Alban Hills, between
§ C. Roeca di Papa and Rocca Priora, which
(10). Aqua Traiana, built by Trajan may perhaps have furnished water to the
in 109, from springs near the Lacus Sa- Albanum Domitiani. XIV 2567 (ager
batinus (Lago di Dracciano), with an Tusculanus, five cippi, 1st) : Aqva Av-
unde/ground conduit to the Janiculum, g(vsta). Pvt(evs) p(vblicvs).
affording a supply of cool water to the (5). Aquae Albulae. See s. v. ALBV-
trans-Tiberine district. VI 1260 = 31567 LEVS, ALBVLVS.
= XI 3793 (bet. Rome and Veii, 109): (6). Aqua Tiburtina, near Circeii in
(Traianus) Aqvam Traianam pecvnia sva Latium. X 6427 (Circeii): [illi~\ cvra-
in Vrbem perdvxit. t(ori) Aqvae Tibvrt(inae).
(11). Aqua Pinciana (if the inscr. is (7) Aqua Augusta, at Puteoli in Cam-
genuine, as it seems to be) was probably pania. X 1805 corrected p. 1009 (Pu-
a special conduit in the Horti Sallustiani teoli): cvr(atori) Aqvae Avg(vstae).
on the Pincian. XV 7259 (Rome, fistula (8). Aqua lulia, at Rufrae in Campa-
plumbea, 4th): Aqva Pinciana D(omini) nia. X 4833 (Rufrae): qvod Aqvam Iv-
n(ostri) Valentiniani Avg(vsti). liam pecvnia sva addvxit.
(12). Aqua Co nclusa, apparently a name (9). Aqua Ventina. at Pinna in the
given to some place on the Esquiline. VI territory of the Vestini. IX 3351 (Pinna):
33087 (Rome): (Mi) Esqvileis (sic) ab (Mi) mi vir(i) Aqvam Ventinam ex s(e-
AqVA CONCLVSA. NATVS) C(ONSVLTO) CLVDENDAM . . . CVRA-
(lb).Aqua Clusaris, unknown. VI 11533 rvnt.
(Rome): strvctvra Aqvae Clvsaris. (10). Aqua Augusta, at Peltuinum in
(14). Aquae Pensiles, a name poetically the territory of the Vestini. IX 4209
given, apparently, by a private possessor (Amiternum, 1st): Aqvam Avgvs[tam]
to a rockery in his garden, with water in honorem [Ti. Cae]saris Avgvsti . . .
falling from above over the ferns into the Pelt[vin(vm)] addvxer(vnt).
basins. VI 29830 = 36613 (Rome, fresco (11). Aqua Virgo, at Perusia in Etru-
with garden scenes): Aqvae Pensiles. ria. XI 1946 (ibid.):[AQy]AM Virgine(m)
Outside of Rome. ... in Foro fecit.
(1). Aqua Caerulea. See below (2) (12). Aqua Ogulnia, a spring near Clu-
Aqua Curtia. siuminEtruria.XI2097(Clusium,frgmt.):
(2). Aqua Curtia, and Aqua Caerulea, (Me) nymph[is] Aq[vae] Ogvlniae d(o-
two springs of unknown location, the waters nvm) p(osvit).
392
AQVA
AQVA
(18). Aqua Vegeliana, a private aque-
duct on the estate of Vegetus near Vi-
terbo in Etruiia. XI 3003 (ibid.): Mvm-
mivs Niger Valerivs Vegetvs consvla-
r(is) Aqvam svam Vegetianam, qvae na-
scitvr in fvndo antoniano . . . dvxit
IN VlLLAM SVAJYl CaLVISIANAM, QVAE EST
AD Aqvas Passerianas svas.
(14). Aquae Passerianae, springs on
private property near Viterbo in Etruria,
(perhaps the same as the Flactus Passe-
ris of Martial VI 42, the Ai/uae Passa-
ris of the Tabula Peutingeriana, and the
modern Bagni Giasiaelli). See above,
Aqua Vegetiana (13).
(15). Aqua Augusta, at Pola in Histria.
V 47 (Pola): (Me) Aqvam Avg(vstam)
INSVPEIUOREM (stC) PARTEM COLONIAE ET IN
INFERIOREM . . . PERDVXIT.
(16). Aqua Titulensis, at Lambaesis in
Numidia. VIII 2661 (Lambaesis, 3d):
AQVAM TlTVLENSEM, Qv(a)m ANTE ANNOS
plvrimos Lambaesitana Civitas, inter-
verso dvctv vi torrentis, amiserat.
(17). Aqua Alexandriana, at Lambaesis
in Numidia. VIII 2662 (Lambaesis, 3d):
NVMINI AqVAE ALEXANDRIANAE.
(18). Aqua [. . .]netensis, unknown.
VI 17869 (Thamugadi, 174): Aqv[am. . .]
netensem (Me) . . . pedicavit.
(19). Aqua Augusta, at Igabrum in
Hispania Baetica. II 1614 (Igabrum):
Aqvam Avgvstam (Me) . . . perdvcendam . . .
CVRAVIT,
(20). Aqua Augusta, at Mellaria in
Hispania Baetica. II 2343 (Mellaria) :
Aqvam Avg(vstam) (Me) . . . testamento
[pERDVCl] IVSSIT.
(21). Aqua Trahi . . . ?, apparently
name of an aqueduct at Valentia in Hi-
spania Tarraconensis. II 3747 (Valentia,
frgmt.): qvi Aqvam Trahi[. . .].
V. In place-names derived from medi-
cinal springs and watering-places. [Cf.
AQVENSIS].
(1). Aqua Frigida,tin eastern Maure-
tania Caesariensis, at the top of a moun-
tain ( Tizv Kafrida) overlooking the Sinus
Numidicus, about four miles inland, be-
tween Saldae and Choba; now Tata Ah-
raren. VIII 20215 (Aqua Frigida, 3d):
(Ule) CENTENARIVM AQVA FrIGIDA RESTI-
TVIT.
(2). Aquae, (more commonly Vicus
Aquensis; See AQVENSIS), or Vicus
Aquarum?, medicinal springs and town
in Gallia Narbonensis; now Aix-les- Bains
near the Lac de Bourget in Savoy. XII
2461 (bet. Augustum and Lacus Leman-
nus): [possessoribvs Vici Aqv]arvm, and
[decem lectis Vici Aqv]arvm. [N. b. the
readings are conjectural].
(3). Aquae Albulac, sulphur springs
and medicinal bathing establishment on
the Via Tiburtina about 16 miles from
Rome; still called Acque Alb ule. See s. v.
ALBVLEVS, ALBVLVS.
(4). Aquae Aponi, near Patavium ;
now Abano. See Aponensis, Aponvs.
(5). Aquae (Aureliae), or Civitas Au-
relia Aquensis, springs and town in Ger-
mania Superior, between the lihiue and
Mons Abnoba; now Baden-Baden. [Cf.
AQVENSIS]. Milestones, XIII 9113 (near.
Mogontiacum, 3d) : ab Aqvis levg(ae)
xvii ; 9114 (ibid.): ab Aq(vis) l(evgae)
xvii ; 9116 (ibid., 213-217): ab Aqvis
levg(ae) iiii; 9117 (ibid., 220): ab A-
q(vis) levg(ae) iiii; 9118 (ibid., 222):
ab Aq(vis) l(evgae) iiii; 9119 (ibid., 3d);
a (sic) Aq(vis) l(evgae) iiii; 9125 (near
Aquae Mattiacae): [ab] Aq(vis) l(evgae)
Mil.
(6). Aquae Balizae, a stopping-place
(mansio) in Pannonia Superior, on the
highway between Siscia and Mursa, about
50 Roman miles east-northeast of the
former and 80 miles west of the latter;
now Daruvar. VI 3297 (Rome, 2nd) : Vl-
p(ivs) Cocceivs ... ex Pannonia Svp(e-
riore), natvs ad Aqvas Balizas, Pago
Iovista, Vico Coc[con]etibvs.
(7). Aquae Briginnenses ? [if correctly
interpreted; ef. BRIGINNVM], the me-
dicinal springs of Brignon near Nemau-
sus in Gallia Narbonensis. XII 2913
(ibid.): G(aivs) Avrelivs Aqvis B(rigin-
nensibvs?) v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(e-
RITO).
(8). Aquae Calidae, in Cappadocia near
the boundary of Lycaonia, on the highway
from Caesarea to Tyana. VI 5076 (Rome,
frgmt. of i liner •arium): id(ibvs) Oct(o-
bribvs) ad Aq(vas) Calida[s], then Tyn-
nam, then Tyana(m), then Anda[balim]
etc.
AQVA
AQVA
393
(9). Aquae Flaviae, a town with warm
springs in Hispania Tarraconensis (Cal-
laecia), north-east of Bracara Augusta;
now Chaves. [Cf. AQVIFLAVIENSIS].
Note the name treated as indeclinable,
II 5682 (Legio VII Gemina): L. Campilo
Pater.no, eqvit(i) secvndo, Aqvae Fla-
viae. On milestones, II 4779 (Tarraconen-
sis, 136-7): Aqvis Flavis m(ilia) p(assvvm)
ii ; II 4780 (ibid.): Aqvis Flavis m(ilia)
p(assvvm) v; II 4781 (ibid., 104): Aqvis
Flavis m(ilia) p(assvvm) iv; II 4782
(ibid.) : Aqvis Flavis iyi(ilia) p(assvvm)
xlii; II 4783 (ibid.. 136-7): Aqvis Fla-
vis m(ilia) p(assvvm) xliii.
(10). Aquae Flaviaaae, town and wa-
tering-place in Numidia not far from Ma-
scula. VIII 17727 (ibid., 208): (Severus,
Caracalla, Geld) Aqvas Flavianas ve-
TVSTATE CONLa[pSAS PER VEXILLA^TIONEM
MILITVM SVOr(vm) RESTITVe[rVNT].
(11). Aquae Ger. . . , an unknown town
of Phrygia. Ill 142001 (between Docimeum
and Cotiaeum, 90-91, milestone): a Prym-
nesso Aqvis Ger. xi.
(12). Aquae Helvelicae or Helvetiorum,
in the territory of the Helvetii (Germania
Superior), slightly east of Vindonissa;
now Baden on the Limmat. [Cf. AQVEN-
SIS]. XIII 10027204 (Lauriacum, bronze
lamina): Aqvis He(lveticis) Geiwellianvs
f(ecit).
(13). Aquae Iasae, in central Panno-
nia Superior, near the stream Bednja, a
confluent of the Dravus, south-east of
Poetovio; now Toplitz. Ill 4121 (near
Poetovio, 3d-4th): Aqvas Iasas olim vi
(l)GNIS CONSVMPTAS . . . RESTITVIT.
(14). Aquae Maltiacorum or Matliacae,
in Germania Superior, just north of Mo-
gontiacum {Mains)', now Wiesbaden. XIII
9124 (near Aquae Mattiacae, 122, mile-
stone): ab Aqvis Mattiacorvm m(ilia)
p(assvvm) vi ; XIII 9121 (near Mogontia-
cum, 3d): a (sic) A(qvis) M(attiacis?).
(15). Aquae Sexliae, a town and springs
in southern Gallia Narbonensis, north of
Massilia, on the highway between Arelate
and Forum Iuli: now Aix. Pounded as
a frontier post (castellum) by the pro-
consul C. Sextius Calvinus in 122 B. C,
after his conquest of the Salluvii, it saw
the great rout of the Teutons by Marius
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
in 102 B. C. The town which afterwards
grew up here received the ius Latii from
Caesar (hence Aquae Juliae), and a co-
lony was planted under Augustus (Colo-
nia Iulia Augusla Aquae Sextiae). The
inhabitants were assigned to the Voltinia
tribus. [Cf. AQVENSIS.]. XII 705 (Are-
late): (tile) imn vir avg(vstalis) Col(o-
nia) Ivl(ia) Aqvis; XII 4414 (Narbo):
(Ml) vi vir(o) a[vg(vstali)] . . . C(olo-
nia) I(vlia) Aq[vis] Sext[is]; XII 4363
(ibid.): (Me) aed(ilis) Aqvis Ivlis; XII
982 (bet. Arelate and Tarusco): (illius)
nun vir(i) avg(vstalis) Col(onia) Ivlia
Avg(vsta) Aqvis Sextis; XII 4424 (Nar-
bo): (Mi) mm vir(o) avg(vstali) ...
Aqvis Sextis; XIV 296 (Ostia): (Mi)
seviro avg(vstali) in Provinc(ia) Narbo-
nensis, Colonia Aqvis Sextis ; XIII 6959
(Mogontiacum) : M. Cornelivs M. f. Vol-
tinia (tribu) Optatvs. Aqvis Sextis;
XIII 7014 (ibid.): M. Vinicivs M. f.
Vol(tinia) Mesor. Aqvi[s Sex]tis; III
2035 (Salonae): M. Ivl(ivs) M. f. Vol-
(tinia) Paternvs, Aqvis Sextiis (sic);
VI 3328 (Rome) : M. Orbivs M. f. Aqvis
M[arcvllvs?] Sex[tis] (sic); XI 3934
(Capena): M. Ivnio Rvfo Pythioni, Aqvis
Sextis; XII 4528 (Narbo): Fadivs <-. . .>,
Aqvi(s) Sex[tis].
(16). Aquae Sirenses* hot springs and
town in Mauretania Caesariensis, on the
highway between Altava and Mina, near
the brook Sira; now, Hammam-bou- Hanefia,
[Cf. AQVESIR.ENSISJ. VIII 9745 (Gery-
ville, 242) : [nvmini] Aqvarvm Sirens(ivm)
(Me). On milestones, VIII 22594 (Aquae
Sirenses, 3d): ab Aq(vis) m(ilia) p(assvvm)
mi; VIII 22595 (ibid.): ab Aq_(vis) m(i-
lia) p(assvvm) [tot]; VIII 22596 (ibid.,
244) : ab Aq_(vis) m(ilia) p(assvvm) v.
(17). Aquae Statiellae, springs and
town in central Liguria, northwest of
Genua; now Acqui. Its citizens were
inscribed in the Tromentina Tribus.
[Cf. AQVENSIS]. V 7506 (Aquae Sta-
tiellae, tabella aenea, 1st) : ex comitatv
Imp(eratoris) Domitiani Avg(vjTi) Ger-
manici ab Aqvis Statiellis; III p. 853
(Tomi, tabula /wneslae missionis, 76) :
L. Enniq L. f. Trom(entina Tribu) Fe-
roci, Aqvis Statellis (sic); VIII 502
(Thala): L. Calpvrnivs [-] f. [T]ro-
50
894
AQVA
AQVA
(mentina), dom(o) A[qvi]s Statelis(s^);
VI 32676 (Rome): L. Memmivs P. f. Tro-
(mentina) Secvndvs, Aqvis Statiel(lis);
X 6579 (Velitrae): L. Vettio L. f. Optato
Tro(mentina), AqvisStatieilis; III 2838
(Burnam): L. Cassivs L. f. Trom(entina)
Marti alis, Aq(vis) St(atiellis) ; III 9904
(ibid.): [-] Sem[pron]ivs [-] f. Troiw(en-
tina) Se[. . .], Aq(vis) Sta[tiellis]; II
2993 (Caesaraugusta) : Q^ Vettio M. f.
Amadom (sic), Aqvi[s St]atie(lli)s; XIII
6903 (Mogontiacum) : Sex. Naevivs Sex.
f. Trom(entina), Aqvis.
(18). Aquae Ver...., unknown. Ill
7476 (Durostorum) : [Ck_Carmaevs?] Lae-
(t)vs, Aq(vis) Ver.
(19). Aquae Voconiae ( Vocontiae), in
Hispania Tanaconensis, on the highway
leading from Barcino over the Pyrenees
into Gaul ; and according to the itineraries
here cited, 15 miles north of Saeterrae
(Secerrae), 12 miles south of Gerunda;
probably the modern Caldas tie Malavella.
Four silver cups with stops on a journey
from Gades to Rome, XI 3281 ( Vicarello) :
Seterras .... Aqvis Vocontis xv ....
Gervndaiw xii ; 3282: Siteras .... Aqvis
Voconti xv .... Gervnda xii; 3283;
Saeterras .... Aqvis Voconis xv ....
Gervnda xii ; 3284 : Baeterras (sic) ....
Aqvas Voconias xv . . . Gervnda xii.
(20). Septem Aquae, site not known
with certainty, probably in the territory
of Reate in the Sabine country. IX 4206
(Amiternum): (illi) svmmo magistro Se-
ptum) Aqvis.
AQVAE in place-names. See AQVA,
§ v-
AQVAEDVCTIVM, or AQVAE DV-
CTIVM. vulgar for AQVAEDVCTVS
q. v. VI 2984428 (Rome, Forma Urbis):
aqvedvctivm (sic) ; VII 142 (Britannia,
3d) : AQVAE DVCTIVM VETVS[TATE CONLA^B-
s(vm) (sic).
AQVAEDVCTVS, AQVAE DVCTVS.
«Aqueduct». [Cf. aqva, dvctvs, aqvae-
DVCTIVM, AQVAGIVm].
[Forms, aqvidvctvs, X 4355 (Narbo,
4th); aqvedvctvs, III 8088 (Ratiaria),
Cf. S. V. AQVAEDVCTIVM; nOm. AQVAE DV-
ctv, VI 19012 (Rome). Note that aquae
ductus may also mean « the bringing of
water » , or * the right to bring water
(cf. dvctvs), as e. g. X 1285 (Nola)
1. 48: eivs AQVAE dvctvs vsvsve; XIV
4147 (Ostia): aqvae dvctvs per p(vtevm)
p(vblicvm ?). — Abbrev. aqvaedvct., XI
4582 (Carsulae), III 8088 (Ratiaria)].
VI 19012 (Rome) : cvstodia monvmen-
Tl ET ARIa(e) (SIC) QVA EST AQVAE DVCTV(s) ;
XIV 2797 (Gabii, 2nl): aqvae dvctvm
Gabinis (dedit I/adrianus)', X 4842 (Ve-
nafrum, 1st) 1. 24: iter facere ... ope-
rvm . . . eivs aqvae [dvctvs] ; ib. 1. 34:
EVM AQVAE DVCTVM CORRVMPERE, ABDVCE-
re, avortere ; X 4860 (Venafrum) : [f]or-
mamq_(ve) aqvae [dvctvs pere]nni in-
cvria con[lapsam]; X 7227 (Lilybaeum.
84) : OPVS AQVAE DVCTVS EXSTRVCTVM
SVPRA TERRAM ET LAPIDIBVS QVADRATIS a
novo tectvm; IX 3308 (Superaequum):
Res Pvblica Popvlvsq(ve) Corfiniensis
formam aqvae dvctvs vetvstate corrv-
ptam d(ecvrionvm) d(ecreto) refecit ;
IX 3922 (Alba Fucens, 2nd): (illi) cv-
ratori aqvaedvctvs; IX 5681 (Cingu-
lum, 2nd): aqvae dvctvm ve[tvst]ate
conla[psvm] pecvnia sv[a] Cingvla[nis]
rest[itvit] (Hadriaaus) ; XI 11 (Ravenna,
6th-7th) frgmt. : [a]qvaedvctvvm eivsd(em)
civi[tatis]; XI 3932 (Capena): cvm aqvae
dvctv ex Fvndo Cvtvleiano ; XI 4582
(Carsulae): cvm aqvaedvctvm vetvstate
CORRVPTVM DE SVO . . . REFECISSET, and OB
dedication(em) aqvaedvct(vs) ; III 549
(Athenae, 139-140?): (Antoninus Pius)
AQVAEDVCTVM IN NOVIS ATHENIS COEPTVM
A DlVO Hadriano . . . CONSVMMAVIT ; III
568 (Amphissa Locrorum, 5th): non re-
PVRGARl MODO AQVAE DVCTVM, VERVM
ETIAM INDVCI AQVAM 1VSSERAM ; III 709
(near Dyrrachium, 222-235): (Severus
Alexander) aqvae dvctvm Divi Hadria-
ni . . . restitvit ; III 2909 (Iader, 2nd) :
AQVAE DVCTVM COLOn[iS . . . PERFECIt] ;
III 8088 (Ratiaria): ob instantia(m)
aqv(a)edvct(vs) i. e. « for his careful
charge of» ; VIII 2572 (Castra Lambae-
sitana, 3d): aqvaedvctvm . . . mvltorvm
INCVRIA DILAPSVM ET PER LONGAM ANNO-
rvm seriem neglectvm; VIII 2658 (Lam-
baesis, 3d): aqvae dvctvs et nymphaei
opv[s] ; VIII 2660 (ibid.): Aqvae dvctvm
Titvlensem ab originem (sic) VSQVE AD
CIVITATEM LONGA VETVSTATE CORRVPTVM ;
VIII 2728 (ibid., 2nd): aqvae dvctvm
AQVA
AQVA
395
BENE INCHOATViW; VIII 4766 = 18700
(Macomades, 305) frgmt. : aqvae dvctvm
[...]; VIII 7029-19422 (Cirta, frgmt.):
aqvaedvctvs [. . .] ; XII 6 (Vintium,
frgmt.) : [ille civitat]i aqvaedv[ctvm . . .]
strv[xit]; XII 4355 (Narbo, 4th): pon-
TENV, PORTAS, AQVIDVCt[vm] (sic) ... CI-
VITATI RESTAVRAVIT.
AQVAERATA casa, a farm-bouse and
farm in tbe territory of the Lignres Bae-
biani. IX 1455 (Lignres Baebiani. 101):
Fvnd(o) Fa/vviliari, K(asa) (sic) Aqvae-
rata, Pago Libitino.
AQVAGIVM. (from aquam agere).
a Water-main » , « conduit » , » aqueduct » .
VIII 21671 (Albulae): (Mi) aqvagivm
novo opere a solo extrvctvm svis pos-
SESSIONIBVS CONSTITVERVn(t) ET DEDICA-
VERVNT.
AQVALICVLVS. The stomach or paunch
of the hog, as an article of food. When
simply salted, or stuffed with a mixture
of chopped meat, eggs, herbs and cheese,
and pressed hard into shape, it is still
eaten in some parts of Italy under the
name ventresca. Edict. Diocl. (= III
p. 1932) 4 1. 12 (item carnis): vngel-
LAS QVATTVOR ET AQVALICVLVM, PRETIO
QVO CARO DISTRAH1TVR.
AQVARIVS. « Waterman», «water-
carrier » , « man in charge of the water-
supply. [Cf AQVATOR].
[Forms, acvarivs, VI 1058 (Rome, 3d),
8653, 9131 (Borne), IX 3189 (Corfinium);
aq_a(rivs ?), VI 1058 (Rome, 3d) 5 1. 13. —
Abbrev. aqvarior., X 1743 = X2 p. 971
end (Puteoli); aqvar., VI 3935 (Rome.
1st), XIII 1827 (Lugudunum); aq_v., VI
1057 (Rome, 210) 6 1. 12, XI 672018
(Saena, bronze astrolabe); aqa. (sic), VI
1058 (Rome, 3d) 5 1. 13; aq,, VI 1056
(Rome, 205) 1 1. 3, 1057 (Rome. 210)
2 1. 8, 3 1. 1, 1058 (Rome, 3d) 4 1. 3,
5 1. 2; AC., ib. 3 1. 3].
I. The k Waterman », one of the signs
of the zodiac. XI 672018 (Saena,. bronze
astrolabe): Feb(rvarivs), Aqv(arivs); I
p. 358 = I2 p. 280 = VI 2305-2306
(menologia rustica Colotianum et Val-
lense) Mensis Feb(ruarius) : Sol Aqva-
rio; I2 p. 256 (Fasti Philocali, 354)
Jan. 23: Sol Aqvario.
II. « Water-carrier » , not in the public
service. [N. b. It is not always possible
to distinguish those that carried and dis-
tributed water from those in charge of
the general water-supply or that of the
imperial palace. Cf. below, III]. Edict.
Diocl. (=111 p. 1935) cap. 7 (de aera-
mento) 1. 3: aqvario omni die operan-
ts, PASTO DIVRNO, X- BIGiNTI (sic) QVIN-
qve; IX 460 (Venusia): collegivs (sic)
aqvariorvnv; VI 131 (Rome, 218): M.
AVRELIVS CARICVS, AQVARIVS HVIVS LOCI
(i. e. of a temple of Diana); VI 9131
(Rome): Syntropho Attiani ser(vo) a-
cvario (sic); IX 3189 (Corfinium): L.
Accavo L. l. Phileroti, acvario (sic) ;
VI 9145 (Rome): Thallo aqvario].
III. In the public water-service and in
the imperial palace, a subordinate in
charge of the maintenance and repairs.
VI 2345 (Rome) : Laetvs, pvblicvs Po-
PVLI ROMANI, . . . AQVARIVS AQVAE An-
nionis (sic) Veteris castelli Viae Lati-
nae contra Dracones; VI 33731 (Rome);
T.Sivero (sic) Avg(vsti) lib(erto), ta-
b(vlario) Rat(ionis) Aqvariorvm ; X
1743 = X2 p. 971 end ad n. 1743 (Pu-
teoli, 1st): T. Fl(avio) Vero Avg(vsti)
lib(erto), tab(vlario) Rat(ionis) Aqva-
RioR(vjw)[is it identical with the above??];
VI 8653 (Rome): Belambelvs, acvarivs
(sic) ex Dojwv Tiberiana; VI 551 (Rome):
EPICTETVS, AQVARIVS AVG(vSTl) N(OSTRl) J
VI 3935 (Rome, 1st): Primvs Ti, Cae-
sar(is) matern(vs) aqvar(ivs); VI 3936
(ibid.) : Secvndio Ivliae Avg(vstae) aqva-
rivs; VI 7973 (Rome): Pantagathvs,
Caes(aris) n(ostri) ser(vvs) aqvarivs ;
VI 8491 (Rome): Agatho, aqvarivs Cae-
saris; VI 33733 (Rome): Evporo servo,
vilico Cae[s(aris)], aqvario; XIII 1827
(Lugudunum): [ille, Av]gvsti l(iberti)
l(ibertvs), aqvar(ivs).
IV. In the lists of the vigiles at Rome,
a number seem to have been aquarii;
in this case probably in charge of the
water for extinguishing fires; but the ab-
breviations are of very dubious interpre-
tation. VI 1056 (Rome. 205) I 1. 3 : Q^_
Valeri Optateaq,; VI 1057 (Rome, 210)
II 1. 8: aq. co. C Tadi(vs) Severvs;
ib. Ill 1. 1: aq_. p(raefecti?) M. Nero-
ni(vs) Processvs; ib. Ill 1. 70: aq. p.
P. Memiwi(vs) Firmian(vs); ib. VI 1. 12:
396
AQVA
AQVE
aqv. T. Flav(ivs) Donatvs; VI 1058
(Homo, 8d) III 1. 8: ac. (sic) pr(aefecti ?)
L. Avr(elivs) Donatvs; ib. IV 1. 3: aq.
pr. C. Ivlivs Zoticvs; ib. V 1. 2 : aq_.
pr. M. Montan(ivs) Pvdens; ib. V 1. 13:
aqa. (sic) Q. Fabivs Severvs.
AQVATILIS. «Ofthe (healing) waters».
V 5258 (Comuin) : Neptvno et dis aqva-
tilib(vs) pro salvte et incolvmit(a-
te)v(otvnv) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito)
(ille).
AQVATOR. ■ Water-carrier » ; organi-
zed into a collegium dedicated to Fero-
nia at Aquileia. V 992 (Aqnileia) : aqva-
torvm; V 8307 (ibid.): d(is) m(anibvs)
s(acrvm) Feroniensivm Aqvatorvm; V
8308 (ibid.): l(ocvs) m(onvmenti) Fer(o-
niensivm) Aqvat(orvjw).
AQVENSIS. k Of water » , « the waters » ;
■ water- », esp. in town names. Of a road;
as epithet of Saturn.
[Form aqviensis, XII 4527 (Narbo). —
Abbrev., aqvensib., XIII 5233 (Aquae
Helvetiorum); a qv ens., V 7 1 53 ( Piedmont,
2nd), XII 408 (Massilia), 531 (Aquae Sex-
tiae), 3212 (Nemausus), XIII 6339 (Ger-
mania Sup.), 9116 (near Mogontiacum,
213-217); aqve., XIII 7279 (Oastellum
Mattiacorum) ; aqv., XII 531 (Aquae
Sextiae). XIII 609 (Burdigala), 6300
(Aquae Aureliae); aq., VIII 12286 (Bi-
sica, 2nd), XII 531 (Aquae Sextiae), XIII
609 (Burdigala), 9113 (near Mogontia-
cum, 3d); A., XIII 9117 (ibid., 220),
9118 (ibid., 222)].
I. Adj., subst. Of Aquae in names of
towns and watering places. [Cf. AQVA,
§V].
(1). Of Aquae (Aix-les- Bains) in Gal-
lia Narbonensis. [Cf. AQVA, § V (2)J.
XII 5874 (Aquae) : possessores Aqven-
ses; XII 2459, 2460 (bet. Augustum and
Lacus Lemannus): possessor(es) Aqven-
ses ; XII 2461 (ibid.): decem l(ecti)
Aqvenses.
(2). Of Aquae, warm springs and town
in Dacia. on the highway between Apu-
lum and Sarmizegetusa: now Kis-Kaldn.
Ill 1407 (Aquae): C. Ivl(ivs) Marcianvs
. . . praef(ectvs) Pag(i) Aqvensis.
(3). 0[ Aquae, unknown; probably name
of a oicus near Castellum Mattiacorum
(Castel) in Germania Superior. XIII 7279
(Casttillum Mattiac.) : C. Carantinivs Ma-
TERNVS, PRAEFECTVS AQVe(nSIVM ?).
(4). Civitas Aurelia Aquensis (Baden-
Baden) in Germania Superior. [Cf. AQVA,
§ V (5)]. XIII 6300 (Aquae Aureliae):
Res P(vblica) Aqv(ensis); XIII 6339
(Diirrmenz, Germania Sup.): (ille) d(ecv-
rio) c(ivitatis) Aqvens(ivm); XIII 9113
(near Mogontiacum, 3d): Civ(itas) Av-
r(elia) Aq(vensis); XIII 9116 (ibid.,
213-217): Civitas Aqvens(is); XIII 91 17
(ibid., 220), 9118 (ibid., 222): C(ivitas)
A(vrelia) A(qvensis).
(5). Of Aquae Bilbilitanorum, in Hi-
spania Tarraconensis, on the highway
between Emerita and Caesaraugusta, 24
miles west of Bilbilis; now Alhama. II
3022 (Bilbilis): L. Cornelivs Philomvsi
l(ibertvs) Samivs, Aqvensis.
(6). Of Aquae Convenarum, in Aqui-
tania, on the highway between Aquae
Tarbellicae and Lugudunum Convenarum,
16 miles west of the latter; now Bagneres-
de-Bigorre. XIII 389 (Aquae Convena-
rum) : NvmiNi Avgvsti sacrvm. (Ille) no-
mine VlCANORVM AqVENSIVJW ET SVO PO-
SVIT.
(7). Of Aquae Helvetiorum (Baden an
der Limmal) in Germania Superior.
[Cf. AQVA, § V (12)]. XIII 5233
(Aquae Helvetior.): Deae Isidi templvm
a solo (ille) de svo posvit Vik(anis)
(sic) Aqvensib(vs).
(8). Of Aquae Mattiacorum ( Wiesba-
den) in Germania Superior. [Cf. AQVA,
§ V (14)]. XIII 7566« (Aquae Mattiac,
194): Vicani Aqvenses.
(9). Civitas Rir(ensis ?) Aq(uensium)
Sacar(itanorum?), an unknown town in
Zeugitana. VIII 12286 (Bisica, 2nd): Ci-
vitas Rir(ensis?) Aq(vensivm) Sacar(i-
tanorvm?).
(10). Of Aquae Sextiae (Aix) in Gal-
lia Narbonensis. [Cf. AQYA, § V (15)].
XII 408 (Massilia): (Mi) orn(amentis)
flamin(atvs) Colon(iae) Aqvens(is) ex-
orn(ato) ; XII 3357 (Nemausus) : [. . Al]-
bvcio [. . . Post]vmo [. . . Aqv]ensi ;
XII 3212 (ibid.): (Mi) cvra[t]ori A-
qvens(ivm); XII 4527 (Narbo): L. Sta-
tio C. l. Volt(inia tribu) Nasoni. Aqvien-
si (sic)\ VI 9717 (Rome): L. Ivlivs M.
f. Volt. Fvscvs, Aqvensis. In terminal
AQVE
AQVI
397
cippi markiDg the boundaries of the Fi-
nes Aquenses from the Fines Arelatenses,
XII 531 (Aquae Sextiae) a: Fin[es]
Aqv[ens(es)]; ib. b: Fin. Aq_; ib. c: Fi-
nes Aqvens; ib. d: Fin. Aqv. ; ib. g:
Fines Aqvenses: ib. h: Fines Aqvens;
ib. i: [Fines A]qvens.
(11). Of Aquae Statiellae (Acqui) in
Liguria. [See AQVA, § V (17)]. V 7153
(Piedmont, 2nd, frgmt.): [. .]ens(es), Ge-
nvens(es), Aqvens(es) Statiel(li); V 7516
(Aquae Statiellae): Aqvenses, decvr(io-
nes) et mvnicip(es); V 7528 (ibid., f,
488) : [. . .]ditarivs, [epi]scopvs Aqven-
sis].
(12). Of Aquae Tarbellae or Tarbel-
licae, a town of Aquitania on the river
Atur, where it is crossed by the highway
from Burdigala to the Pyrenees ; now Dax.
XIII 609 (Burdigala)" a : (Me) c(ivis)
Aq(vensis), and b: (ille) civ(is) Aqv(en-
sis) ; XII 920 (Nitiobroges) : L. Valer(ivs)
Commvnis, civ(is) Aqvensis.
II. Via Aquensis, the Water (i. e. coast)
Road. The name seems to have been given
to the stretch of highway along the coast
of Gallia Narbonensis between Massilia
and Arelate (or possibly to the road that
led from Massilia to Aquae Sextiae). XII
412 (Massilia, 1st): Via Aqvensis.
III. As epithet of Saturn. Dessau 4447
(near Carthago) : Satvrno Palmensi A-
QVENSI AVG(VSTO) SACr(vm). (Ille) SACER-
dos v(otvm) l(ibens) a(nimo) fecit.
AQVESIANI equites, (origin not known),
a corps of Dalmatian cavalry in the Ro-
man army. Ill 5565 (Bedaium, 310):
(illius) p(rae)p(ositi) Eq(vitibvs) Dalm(a-
tis) Aqvesianis Comit(atensibvs).
AQVESIRENSIS (sic). Of Aquae Si-
renses in Mauretania Caesariensis. [See
s. v. AQVA, § V (16)]. Rev. Arch. 35
(1899) p. 499 no. 160 (Mauretiana, + ) :
(illius) [A]qve Siren(sis) ep(i)s(cop)i.
AQVIENSIS. See AQVENSIS.
AQVIFLAVIENSIS. Of Aquae Flaviae
(Chaves) in Hispania Tarraconensis. [See
AQVA, § V (9)]. II 2477 (Aquae Fla
viae, 79): civitates x: Aqviflavienses
etc.; II 2478 (ibid., 104): Aqviflavien-
ses PONTEM LAPIDEVM DE SVO Fa(cIENDVm)
c(vravervnt) ; II 4204 (Tarraco) : C. Ce-
raecio C. fil(io) Qvir(ina tribu) Fvsco,
Aqvifl(aviensi) ex Convent(v) Braca-
r(ae) Avg(vstae).
AQVILA. « Eagle». [Form aovilae
gen., aovila ace, III 7756 (Apulum). —
Abbrev.AQyiL., VI 10053 = 33937 (Rome);
aq^, XI 90 (Ravenna)].
A. The bird. Ill 7756 (Apulum) : (Mi)
CIRCVMSTANTES VIDERVNT NVMEN a(q)vILAE
descidise (sic= descendisse) monte svpra
DRACONES TRES. VaLIDA VII (stC = Vl) SVP-
strinxit (sic) a(q)vila. Hi s(vpra) s(cri-
PTl) a(q>VILa(m) DE PERICVLO LIBERAVE-
RVNT.
B. The ' Eagle ', as standard of the
Roman legions, held in veneration to the
point of worship by the soldiers. Ill
6224 = 7591 (Moesia Inf., 224): dis mi-
LITARIBVS, GENIO, VlRTVTI, AOVILAE SaN-
c(tae) signisqve Leg(ionis) I Italicae
Severianae; VIII 2634 (Lambaesis, 253) :
QVI PRIMVS, LEG(lONE) RENOVATA, APVT
(sic) Aqvilam vitem posvit; XIII 6679,
6708 (Mogontiacum) : honori Aqvilae
Leg(ionis) xxii Pr(imigeniae P(iae) F(ide-
lis) ; XIII 6690 (ibid.): honori Aqvilae
leg(ionis) s(vpra) s(criptae) ; XIII 6694
(ibid., 202, frgmt.): [honori] Aqvilae
[legionis eiusdern}; XIII 6752 (ibid.,
229) : honori Aqvilae (legionis eiusdem);
II 2552 (San Cristobal de Castro, 163):
I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) pro salvte
M. Avrelii Antonini et Avrelii Veri
Avgvstorvm (n. b. the names thus writ-
ten and abbreviations in full are surely
interpolated by the copier) ob natale
Aqv[il]ae vexillarior(vm) Leg(ionis) vii
Ge(minae) ; II 2554, corrected Rev. Arch.
XV (1910) p. 326 (ibid., 184): I(ovi)
O(ptimo) M(aximo) pro sal(vte) M. Av-
reli Antonini Pii et Avreli Veri Avgv-
storvm ob natal[em AqJvilae vexilla-
rior(vm) Leg(ionis) vii; 116183 (Empo-
riae): vexillatio [L]eg(ionis) vii G(emi-
nae) . . . ob na[t]alem Aqvilae. [Cf. NA-
TAL1S, APRVNCVLVS].
C. Vicus Longi Aquilae, in Rome,
Regio XIV trans Tiberim, eiact loca-
tion unknown. VI 975 (Rome, 136) £col. 2.
1. 26 : Vico Longi Aqvilae. [Cf. AQVI-
LENSES].
D. As name of warships in the navy.
XI 90 (Ravenna): M. Pompeio Senecae,
Del(matae), . . . Mil(itavit) an(nis) XXV
398
AQVI
AQV1
in [= triere) Acl(vila), and M. Avrelivs
Mvs ex ea (sc. triere); X 33(51 (Mise-
Qum): (Me) tr(ierarchvs) de Lib(vrna)
Aqvila; X 35(52 (ibid.): L. Catti Via-
tor(is) in (= triere) Aqvila, nat(ione)
Cors(i): X 3564 (ibid.): M. Clavdivs
Apoi linaris in (= triere) Aqvila, na-
t(ione) Alex(andrinvs); X 3641 (ibid.):
[...]divs Valens [...], Lib(vrna) Aqvila;
VI 32777« (Rome, frgmt.): {UU) ... m
(= triere) Aqvila.
E. As name of race-horse. VI 10053 =
33937 (Home, in list of race-horses): A-
qvila [. . .], and Aqvil(a) m(avro ?) ; VIII
12504 (Carthago, devotio): Aqvila.
AQVILEGVS. One employed as a pro-
fessional searcher after sources of drinking-
water. II 2(594 = 5726 [= VI 152 by
error] (Astures Transmontani) : L. Vipst(a-
nvs) Alexis, aqvilegvs.
AQVILEIA. A large and flourishing
town of Histria at the head of the Adria-
tic on the river Natiso, fifteen miles from
the coast; now Aquileja. It was founded
by the Romans in 183 B. C. to block the
inroads of the barbarians from the north,
a colonia being settled there by a sena-
torial committee of three (triumviri co-
loniae deducuadae) consisting of the con-
suls P. Scipio Nasica and C. Plaminius
and the ex-praetor L. Manlius Acidinus.
[Cf. the first citation below]. Its citizens
were enrolled in the Velina tribus.
Aquileia furnished a large quota of sol-
diers to the Roman army [Cf. aqvi-
leiensis],
[Forms. Aqvilegia, Rossi II p. 171
no. 29 1. 13 (Rome, f, 7th); Agvileia,
XIII 6916 (Mogontiacum); Aqvileta bv
mistake, VI 2379 = 32520 (Rome. 143-
4); abl. Aqvileiani, III 2133 (Salonae);
loc. Aqvileie, V 7047 (Taurini). —
Abbrev., Aqvil., VI 2375* = 32515 a
(Rome, 120), 2379 = 32520 (Rome, 143-
4), 2381 « = 32522 (Rome. 154), 2382 a
= 32638 (Rome, 173-5), 2397 = 32628
(Rome), 32521 (Rome, 147), V 731, 742,
744, 752. 779, 821, 829, 980, 981, 990,
1758, 8216. 8291. Pais 169 (Aquileia),
III 4351 (near Brigetio), 4788 (Virunum).
1435815 (Carnuntura); Aqvi., VI 2380 =
32522^ (Rome, 150), V 974 (Aquileia);
Aqy., V 806 (Aquileia); Ac^.., V 819,
968 (ibid.). Ill 3836 (Emona) ; Ac. (sic),
XIII 6916 (Mogontiacum)].
I 538 = V 873 (Aquileia, B. C. — the
earliest inscr.): L. Manlivs l. f. Acidi-
nvs, triv(m) vir Aqvileiae coloniae de-
dvcvndae; Jahreshefte d. Oesterr. Arch.
Inst. II (1899) Beiblatt col. 105 (Aqui-
leia, tessera plumbea): Chrysopolis Aqvi-
leia (i. e. the « golden city » from its
commercial importance); ib. col. 106
(ibid.): Aqvileia felix; Rossi II p. 171
no. 29 1. 13 (Rome, f, 7th): errore ve-
teri div Aqvilegia (sic) caeca (in theo-
logical polemics). — Pais 201 (Aquileia):
(I Hi) 1 1 1 1 v(iro) i(vre) dic(vndo) Aqvi-
leiae; V 888 (ibid.): (Me) [i]m vir
Aq(vileiae); III 4788 (Virunum): M.
Trebivs M. fil(ivs) Palat(ina tribu) Al-
fivs, . . . praef(ectvs) i(vre) d(icvndo)
Aqvil(eiae); V 8291 (Aquileia): L. Ga-
vio L. fil(io) Alq_vino, praefect(o) . . .
Aqvil(eiae); V 7563 (Hasta): L. Cantio
L. F. JVlARTIANO, . . . DEC(vRIONl) HaSt(ae)
et Aqvileiae; V 990 (Aquileia): P. Fvn-
dani Rvfi, dec(vrionis) Aqvil(eiae); Pais
169 (ibid.): C. Baebivs C. f. Pal. An-
tiochianvs, ... decvr(io) Aqvil(eiae);
V 889 (ibid., 1st) : L. Arrio Macro, de-
cvrioni Aqvileiae; Pais 169 (Aquileia):
C. Baebivs Antiochvs, mm vir Aqvileiae ;
V 731 (ibid.) : C. Stativs Moschvs, iiiiii
vir Aqvil(eiae); V 744 (ibid.): C. Iv-
l(ivs) Agathopvs, iiiiii vir Aqvil(eiae);
V 752 (ibid.) : T. Vibivs Abascantvs,
iiiiii vir Aqvil(eiae); V 779 (ibid.): L.
Magivs Phileas, vi vir Aqvil(eiae); V
806 (ibid.) : C. Calidivs Agathopvs, vi
vir Aqv(ileiae); V 819 (ibid.): L. Coe-
livs Septvmvs, vi vir Aq(vileiae); V
821 (ibid.): Q^_ Etvvi Hedychri, iiiiii
vir(i) Aqvil(eiae), and G^_Etvvivs Eros
lib(ertvs), iiiiii vir Aqvil(eiae); V 829
(ibid.): L. Titivs Onesimvs, Ismari lib(er-
tvs), nun vir Aqvil(eiae); V 930 (ibid.):
M. Valerivs Chrysanthvs, iiiiii vir Aqvi-
leiae; V 974 (ibid.): L. Barbio Primige-
nio, iiiiii vir(o) Aqvi(leiae); V 980
(ibid.): T[i]. Cl(avdivs) Asianvs, iiiiii
vir Aqvil(eiae); V 981 (ibid): Corne-
livs Crescens, vi vir Aqvil(eiae) ; V 1009
(ibid.): [L.] Granio Apollonio, . . . iiiiii
viro Aqvileiae; V 1758 (Forum Iulium):
L. Octavivs Callistvs, vi vir et avg(v-
AQVI AQVI 399
stalis) Aqvil(eiae) ; V 1768 (ibid.) :[...] Ill 5217 (Celeia) : Antonivs [. . .] Vel.,
Agathv[s], [vi] vir avg(vstalis) Aqvi- Aqvileia; III 8827 (Salonae) : Evtyche-
l[eiae]; V 8212 (Aquileia, frgmt.): ti, [V?]etti Bathylli [s]ervo, domo
[. . .]tvs, mm vir [Aq_vile]iae; V 8216 [Aq]vileiae; III 10300 (Annamatia) :
(ibid.): Q^_ Clavdivs Severinvs, iiiiii vir [S]exti(o) Ivventio Primitivo, domo A-
Aqvil(eiae); III 3836 (Emona), T. Velli qvileia; III 1435815 (Carnuntum) : C.
Ones(imi) . . . iiiii<i) vir(i) Aq(vileiae). — Cassio Marino Vel., Aqvil(eia) . . . et
V 7047 (Taurini): L. Tettienvs Vitalis, Cassiae Procvlae Vel. (sicll), Aqvil(eia);
natvs Aqvilei(a)e, edocatvs (sic) Ivlia XIII 6916 (Mogontiacum, frgmt.) : [. . .]
Emona; V 1027 = VI 34000 (Aquileia? — f. Vel. A[. . .], domo Ag(vileia) (sic).
surely not Rome) : (ille) ereptvs fato est AQVILEIAS? Possibly « of Aquileia »
Aqvileiae, Tibvri (sic) natvs; V 923 in Raetia (or Germania Superior) near the
(Aquileia): (ille) Sassina qvem genvit, limes, on the road between Reginum and
nvnc Aqvileia tenet; III 10232 (Sir- Clarenna; now Aalen. Ill 10772 (Emona):
mium, f ) : (ille) qvi est defvnctvs Ci- L. Marcivs L. (f ) Ri[. . .]otimvs, Aqvi-
vit(ate) Aqvileia; V 1311 corrected Pais leias. [N. b. Others take it as a corrup-
93 (Aquileia): Mvtilliv[s A]qvileiam tion of Aqvilei[en]s(is) q. v.].
[Col]oniam Teat[e Mar]rvcinor(vm) AQVILEIENSIS. Adj., subst. « Of Aqui-
veni[t]; V 742 (ibid.): qvod in Vrb(e) leia», « Aquileian » ; «citizen of Aquileia»
donvm vov(erat), Aqvil(eiam) perlatvm q. v.
libens posvit. — Soldiers and others, [Forms. Acvleiesis. Ill 12925 (Salo-
natives of the town. VI 175 (Rome): nae); *Aqvileias, see above s. v. AQVI-
T. Statilivs[-f.] Aqvilinvs, Aqvile[ia3; LEIAS. — Abbrew, Aqvileiens., V 1127
VI 2375/^=32515(2 (Rome, laterculus (Aquileia), 7992 (near Aquileia, 3d); Aqvi-
praclorianorum, 120) : col. I 1. 24:[. ..]r, leien., XI 831 (Mutina), V 8334 (Aqui-
Aqvil(eia); VI 2379 = 32520 (ibid., 143- leia); Aqvil., V 331 (Parentium), 742,
4) col. 2. 1. 19: M. Marivs Vitalis, Aqvi- 952, 979. 1595, Pais 198, Jahreshefte
le(i)a, and col. 4 1. 52: L. Dossonivs d. Oesterr. Arch. Inst. II (1899) Beiblatt
Fvscinvs, [aJqvileia, and col. 5 1. 56: col. 106 (Aquileia), V 8659 (Concordia);
C. Petron[ivs] Apronianvs, Aqvileia, Aq., V 968 (Aquileia)].
and col. 6 1. 2: L. Vibivs Secvndvs, Aqvi- V 7989 (Aquileia, 235-8): Imp(erator)
l(eia), and col. 6 1. 14: L. Valerivs Ca- Caes(ar) C. Ivlivs Vervs Max^minvs]
rvs, Aqvil(eia); VI 2380= 32522 d P(ivs) F(elix) Invictvs Avg(vstvs), Aqvi-
(ibid., 150): T. Flavivs T. f. Vel(ina tribii) leiensivm restitvtor et conditor; V
Pvdens, Aqvi(leia); VI 2381fl = 32522a 7992 (near Aquileia, 3d): inter plvrima
(ibid., 154): [-]. Ivlivs C. f. Vel. Ve- indvlgentiar(vm) svar(vm) in Aqvileien-
ratianvs, Aqvil(eia); VI 2382 « = 32638 s(es) providentissim(vs) princeps (Maxi-
(ibid., 173-5): M. Valerivs M. f. Vel. minus?) restitvit; V 8971 (Aquileia):
Valerianvs, Aqvil(eia), and P. Aelivs [illi imperatori] Aqvileienses devoti
P. f. Vel. Potentinvs, Aqvil(eia); VI nvmini maiestatiq(ve) eivs; V 968 (ibid.):
2397 = 32628 (ibid., uncertain date) C. Annivs T. fi[l.] Interamna[s] ex sva
1. 8: M. Acilivs M. f. Vel. Marcellvs, pecvnia Mvnicipio Aq(vileiensivm) dat ;
Aqvil(eia); VI 2426=4883 (Rome): V 8659 (Concordia) : (illi) patron(o) co-
L. Caesernivs L. f. Vel. Procvlvs, Aqvi- loniar(vm) Conc(ordiensis), Aqvil(eien-
leia; VI 32521 (Rome, latere. praetorian., sis), Parmens(is), Venafr(anae); V 331
147): C. Ivlivs Maximianvs, Aqvil(eia) ; (Parentium): (illi) patrono Splendidis-
X 6229 (Fundi): P. Brvttivs P. f. Vel. simae Col(oniae) Aqvil(eiensivm) ; XI
Gratvs, domo Aqvileia; V 742 (Aqui- 831 (Mutina): (ille) patronvs Mvtinen-
leia): L. Cornelivs L. fil. Vell. Secvn- sivm, Aqvileien(sivm), Brixianorvm etc.;
dinvs, Aqvil(eia); III 2133 (Salonae): V 8972 (Aquileia) : Aqvileienses pvblice
C. Villivs Sextilivs, domo Aqvileiam patrono; V 1496 (ibid.) : [Rei Pvblicae
<*ic); III 4351 (near Brigetio): M. Fv- A]qvileiensivm; V 952 (ibid.): poen(ae)
Ricio M. fil. Vel. Marcello, Aqvil(eia); nom(ine) dabit Rei P(vblicae) Aqvil(e-
too
AQVI
VUVI
iensivm) hs. (tot)\ V 979 (ibid.): poenae
NOMINE HS. {tOt) R(El) P(vBLICAe) AQVI-
l(eiensivm) dare debebit ; V 1(558 (ibid.,
f): Cives Aqvileienses; V 55 (Pola):
Splendidissimvs Ordo Aqvileiensivm ; V
1127 (Aquileia): Bellico colo[nor(vm)
A]qvileiens(ivm) (se. servo); Pais 198
(ibid.): Priscvs colono[rvm] Aqvileien-
sivm) s[ervvs]; V 815 (ibid.); Sectores
Materiarvm Aqvileienses; V 324 (near
Pola): C. Valerivs Priscvs, vestiarivs
Aqvileiensis; III 12925 (Salonae) : Ra-
PIDO, RETIARIO ACVLEIESIS (SIC< 110111. fOf
dat.); Jalireshefte d. Oesterr. Arch. Inst.
II (1899) Beiblatt col. 106 (Aquileia,
tessera plumbed): horr(ea) Aqvil(eien-
sia); V 1595 (ibid., f): Lavtvs, actoa-
rivs (sic) S(an)c(t)ae Eccl(esiae) Aqvi-
l(eiensis).
AQVILENSES, apparently the residents
of the Vicus Longi Aquilae at Rome in
the Regio XIV trans Tiberim. [See
AQVILA]. VI 31893 (Rome): Aqvi-
lenses.
AQVILIANVS fundus, name of estates,
properties of certain Aquilii. IX 1455
(Ligures Baebiani, 101) col. II 1. 77:
item fvnd(i) Aqviliani, Pago s(vpra)
s(cripto); i. e. Me/tano; Rossi II p. 413
1. 21 (Rome, f) : olibet(vm) (sic) in
Fvnd(o) Aqviliano.
AQVILIENVS. Unknown; perhaps a
vicus in Lycaonia. X 8261 (Tarracina):
(Mi) nat(ione) Gnigissae ex CiVITATE
COROPISSO, VlCO ASSERIDI . . . FILIAE Va-
L(ERl) FrONTONIS AQVILIENI.
AQVILIFER. The standard-bearer of
the legion, who carried the aquila. [See
AQVILA and cf. SIGNIFER].
[Forms. Gen. sing. aqviliferei, IX 5527
(Montesampietrangeli); gen. plur. aqvi-
liferv, VIII 2988 (Lambaesis); badly
written, aqvier., V 2495 (Ateste); aq_sil.,
VIII 18086 (Castra Lambaesitana). —
Abbrev. gen. plur. aqvilifer., VIII 18302
(ibid.); aqvilif., Ill 6457 (Aquincum),
VIII 2796, 2868, 2904, 2928 (Lambae-
sis), XIII 6901 (Mogontiacum), 8650
(Vetera); aqvil., VI 417 (Rome). V 3375
(Verona), III 4231 (Savaria), VIII 18086
(Castra Lambaes.); aqv., VIII 18085
(ibid.); aq_., VIII 2782 (Lambaesis), 2568
(Castra Lambaes.), Ill 11238(Carnuntum)].
VI 417 (Rome) : aqvil(iferi) Leg(ionis)
v Maced(onicae), and aqvil(ifer) Leg(io-
nis) in Scvt(ariorvm); VI 3627 (Rome):
M. Sempronivs M. f. Col(lina tribu)
Celer, aqvilifer Legionis x Fretensis;
IX 5527 (Montesampietrangeli): C. Vet-
ti L. f. Vel(ina tribu) Tvsci, Legionis
iiii Macedonicae aqviliferei (sic); Pais
514 (Ateate) : M'. Caesivs L. f. Rom(ilia
tribu), Leg(ionis) iiii Macedonic(ae)aqvi-
lifer; V 2495 (ibid.): C. Aebvtivs C. f.
Rvfvs, aqvi(lif)er legione xi ; V 3375
(Verona): L. Sertorivs L. f. Pob(licia
tribu), Firmvs, signif(er), aqvil(ifer)
Leg(ionis) XI Clavd(iae) Piae Fidelis;
V 5832 (Mediolanium, 1st) : P. Tvticivs
P. f. 0[vf(entina tribu)'], veteranvs si-
gn[ifer]. aqvilifer Leg(ionis) v; III
4231 (Savaiia): [Avr(elivs)] Cvpi[t]vs,
ve[t(eranvs)] ex aq_v[i^]l(ifero) L(egio-
nis) i Ad(ivtricis) ; III 5816 (Augusta
Vindelicum): [-]. Ivl(ivs) Clemens, [a]-
qvilifer Leg(ionis) hi Ita[l(icae)]; III
6457 (Aquincum): T. Cla(vdivs) Marti-
nvs, aqvilif(er) Leg(ionis) ii Ad(ivtri-
cis); III 11238 (Carnuntum): Sex. Va-
ler[i]vs Fronto, aq(vilifer) Leg(ionis)
xv ; VIII 2568 (Castra Lambaesitana)
L. Tvllivs Felix. Cas(tris), d(iscens
aq(vilifervm); VIII 2782 (Lambaesis)
P. Aeli(vs) Hermias, aq_(vilifer) Leg(io
nis) iv Avg(vstae); VIII 2794 (ibid.)
P. Elivs (sic) Vitalis, aqvilifer Leg(io
nis) mi Avg(vstae); VIII 2796 (ibid.)
C. Aemilio Demetriano, aqvilif(ero)
VIII 2868 (ibid.): Fl(avi) Ceprvci, ve
t(erani) ex aqvilif(ero); VIII 2904
(ibid.): [_-"]. Ivlivs C. fil. domo Arethvsa
Livianvs, vet(eranvs) ex aqvilif(ero)
Leg(ionis) m Avg(vstae) Severiae; VIII
2928 (ibid.): Ivnivs Venvstvs,aqvilif(er);
VIII 2988 (ibid.): L. Tvllio Felici ...
Discens aqviliferv(m) Leg(ionis) hi Av-
g(vstae); VIII 2991 (ibid.): P. Valerivs
P. f. Ael(ia) Felix, Thenis, aq\'ilifer;
VI II 18085 (Castra Lambaesitana) /, 1. 6 :
[. . .]]itvs, Nap(oca), aqv(ilifer); VIII
18086 (ibid.): col. c, 1. 16: L. Avrelivs
Primvs. aq<v>il(ifer) ; VIII 18302 (ibid.) :
IcrvRio Felici . . . Discens aqvilifer Le-
gionis) hi Av(gvstae); II 266 (Olisipo) :
[-]. Flavivs M. f. Gal(eria tribu) Qva-
dratvs, aqvilifer Leg(ionis) ii ; XII
AQV1
AQVI
401
2234 (Gratiaoopolis, 50) ; (Mi) . . . qvi
[e]o[d(em)] co(n)s(vle) q_vo milit(are)
coepit aqvilifer factvs est, anno[s]
xiii aqvili[f]er militavit; XIII 6646
(Germania Sup., 191) : P. Ferrasivs Cl(av-
dia) Avitvs, Savaria, ... ex aqvilifero
Leg(ionis) I Adivtricis; XIII 6888 (Mo-
gontiacum): P. Cassi, aqviliferi Leg(io-
nis) xiiii Gem(inae); XIII 6901 (ibid.):
Cn. Mvsivs T. f. Gal(eria tribu) Ve-
leias, . . . aqvihf(er) Leg(ionis) xiiii Ge-
m(inae); XIII 8039 (Bonna): M. Avr(e-
livs) Cassivs, aqvil[i]fer [L]eg(ionis) I
M(inerviae); XIII 8084 (ibid.): [A]vr(e-
livs) Cabrio, . . . [aq.]vilifer Leg(ionis)
[...]; X11I 8650 (Vetera): T. Vettivs
L. f. Vol(tinia tribu) Reginvs, aqvili-
f(er) Leg(ionis) XXI.
AQVILINVS. « Almost black », « very
dark » ; as name of race-horse. VI 10053 =-
33937 (Rome, list of race-horses): Aqvi-
lin(o) Af(ro).
AQVILLIANA pecunia, apparently a
local gift or bequest made by some one
of the name of Aquillius for public uti-
lities. X 226 (Grumentum): (Mi) cvra-
tor(i) mvneris peq(vniae) (sic) Aqvil-
LIANAE.
AQVILLITAN1. The inhabitants of
*Aquilla or Achulla on the eastern coast
of Byzacena, south of the promontory
Capuivada, on the highway between
Thapsus and Macomades; ruins now at
Henschir Badria. I 200 (Lex Agraria,
111 B.C.) 1. 79: QVEI ACER INTRA FINIS
POPVLORVM LEIBERORVM VTICENSIVM, H[a-
DRVMETINORVM, T]aMPSITANORVM, LePTI-
tanorvm, Aqvillitanorvm etc.
AQVILO. The cold north-wind (Boreas,
Ital. iramontana). Pais 204 = Dessau
8643 (Aquileia, horologium) : avster,
Africvs, fa(v)onivs, aqvilo etc. ; I2 p. 259
(Fasti Polemli Silvii, 448-9) Feb. 21:
FRIGIDVS DIES DE AQ_VILONE, VEL PLVVIA ;
ib. Mar. 6, Oct. 6, Nov. 16: aqvilo;
ib. Nov. 17: aqvilo cviw plvvia; ib.
Nov. 19: aqvilo frigidvs ; Hiibn. Hisp.
379 (Bracara Augusta, f , 6th) : solvis ab
infesto obstrictas aqvilone prvinas. —
Simply as point of compass = * north » ,
III 9315 (Salonae): finis loci . . . , item
ab aqvil(one) in ag(ro) p(edes) XVI. —
As name of race-horses : « fast as the
Tkes. linguae lot. epigr.
wind», VI 10069 (Kome): Aqvilo n(i-
ger) k. Aqvilonis and Hirpinvs n(iger)
Aqvilonis; XV 6258 (Rome, lamp.):
Aqvilo, va(de feliciter?).
AQVILONENSIS. Of Aquilonis Muta-
tio, a post-station of the Via Traiana. in
the valley of the Celone (= Aquilo ?) be-
tween Aecae and Aequum Tuticum in
Apulia. Dessau 5433 (near Aecae, 213):
(Me) ev[ndem] Lvcvm Aqvilonensem in-
[coJlvit et consecravit.
AQVINAS. «Citizen of Aquinum»,
q. v. I 1 182 = X 5422 (Aquinum, B. C.) :
SERVIAI C. F., SACERDOTIS LlBERI PVBLICAI
Aqvinatis; X 5395, 5426 (Aquinum):
vniversvs popvlvs Aqvinativm ; X 5398
(ibid., 214): plebs Aqvinativ[m]; XIV
3586 (Tibur, 3d) : P. Aelio Coerano, . . .
Cvrat(ori) Civit(atis) Antiativm ET AQ.VI-
nativm ; XI 3883 (Capena) : (illius) Cv-
ratoris Rei Pvblicae Aqvinativm ; X 4886
(Venafrum) : (Mi) Aqvinates patrono
d(onvm) d(edervnt) ; X 5583 (Pabrate-
ria Nova): fvnvs [p]vblice ex d(ecvrio-
nvm) d(ecreto) Aqvinativm; X 5175
(Casinum, 3d — corrupt'.): macerias cli-
vi sv[l?] svpra portvm aqvinatis a solo
facivndas sva pecvn(ia) institvit.
AQVINCENSIS.Adj.,subst. «OfAquin-
cum » , « citizen of Aquincum, q. v. [Forms
Acvcensi, Acvicesem, Aqvicc. ; abbrev.
Aqvinc., Aqvin., Aqvi., Aq_o^., Aq^, see
below]. Ill 3518 (Aquincum, 3d): [Aq]vin-
c(enses) pvblice; III 14416 (Gigen, Bul-
garia, 2nd): (Mi) bvlevtae civitativ[m3
Tyranorvm, Dionysiopol(eos), Marciano-
pol(eos), Tvngrorv[m], et Aqvincensivm ;
III 3347 (Stuhlweissenburg, 172): [pro]
sa[l(vte) I]mp(eratorvm) M. Avr(eli) An-
TONINI e[t COMMODl] ET ORDINIS Aq(V!N-
censivm); III 3485 (Aquincum): Avre-
l(ivs) Avdentivs, C(vrator) R(ei) P(v-
blicae) Aqvi(ncensivm) ; III 3492 (ibid.) :
Acc(ivs) Maximvs, d(e)c(vrio) Col(oniae)
Aqvicc. = Aquincensium; III 14347
(ibid., 198): G. (sic) Ivli Victor(i)n(i),
dec(vrionis) Col(oniae) Aq_q^ = Aquin-
tensium; III 15186 (near Poetovio):
(illiuS) DEC(VRIONALIBVS) o[rn(aMENTIS)
Aq_]vinc(i) d(ecreto) d(ecvrionvm)
Aqvin[c(ensivm) orn(ati)]; III 13396
(Pannonia Sup.): Ing(e)nvvs, v<e>ctig(a-
lis) I(ll)yrii ser(vvs) (contra)sc(R\PTon.)
51
AQVl
AQVI
S(t\at(ionis) Aq_v[nc(ensis) ; II 6153
(Baroino): C. Domitio L. f. Materno,
Acvcen.-i (sic); VI 3454 (Rome): Avre-
LI(a)e GORSILE ... NATIONE ACVICESEM
(sic); III p. 1975 (Carnuntum, tab. hon.
miss., 114): (Hit) vxori eivs, Aqvin-
(censi).
AQVINCVM. An important city and
military headquarters of Pannonia Inferior
on the right (west) bank of the Daunbe.
on the highway between Crumerum and
Matrica; now (in Hungarian) O'-Buda,
(in German) Alt- 0 fed. Originally simple
military barracks [See CANABAE, CA-
NABENSIS], Aquincum soon grew into a
prosperous town, became a mimic rpium
in the second century, probably under Ha-
drian [cf. Aelia Aquidcum, VIII 2826
(Lambaesis)], and a colodia under Septi-
mius Severus (Colonia Seplimia Aquin-
cum). Its citizens were enrolled in the
Sergia tribus. [See AQVINCENSIS].
[Forms. Acvincvm, VIII 2826 (Lam-
baesis) ; errors, Aqviis, III 10535 (Aquin-
cum); Aoinq., VI 2385 no. 7 = 32536
(Rome, latere, praetorian.)', Aovin., VI
2401 = 32536 (ibid.) : Abq_. = ab Aquid-
co, III 2738 (near Aquincum, 239): ab-
cl = ab Aqiiidco, III 3742 (near Aquin-
cum). — Abbrew, Aqvinc. VI 2385
no. 7 = 32536 ( Rome, latere. praetorian.),
Ill 15186 (near Poetovio): Aqvin.. VI
2401 = 32536 (Rome). Ill 10496 (Aquin-
cum); Aqv.. Ill 3402 (Campona). 3733
(near Aquincum. 199); Aq_. passim esp.
on milestones].
Ill 10305 (Intercisa): [M. Vlp(ivs) ...
ii vir ?] M(vnicipi) Aq.(vinci): III 10439
(Aquincum, 214): Avreli Florvs et Mer-
CATOR. II VIR(l) Q_(vIn)q_(VENNALES) Co-
l(oniae) Aq.(vinci); III 3362 = 10347
(ager Aqnincensis) : P. Ael(io) Frontoni,
dec(vrioni) Col(oniae) Aq_(vinci); III
3368 (ibid.): P. Ael(ivs) Verinvs, de-
c(vrio) Col(oniae) Aq(vinci); III 3382
(ibid.): M. Val(erivs) Karvs (sic). dec(v-
rio) Couoniae) Aq(vinci); III 3436
(Aquincum) : M. Avrel(ivs) Pompeivs, de-
c(vrio) Col(oniae) Acl(vinci): III 3438
— 10475 (ibid.): Gl(avdivs) (sic) Pom-
peivs Favstvs. dec(vrio) Col(oniae) A-
q.(vinci) ; III 3626 = 10570 (ager Aqnin-
censis) :M. Avr(elivs) Aepictetianvs (sic),
dec(vrio) Col(oniae) Aq.(vinci); III
10377 (near Campona): M. Vlp(ivs)
Qvadratvs, dec(vrio) M(vnicipi) Aq.(vin-
ci); III 10398 (Aquincum. 193): C. Iv-
1(IVS) ViCTORINVS ET P. PeTRONIVS ClE-
mens, decc. (= decuriones) Mvn(icipi)
Aq.(vinci); III 10461-3 (Aquincum):
M. Ant(onivs) Victorinvs, dec(vrio) Co-
l(oniae) Aq.(vinci); III 10464 (ibid.):
[. . . d]ec(vrio) Col(oniae) Aq/(vinci);
III 10481 (ibid.. 223): [Av]r(elivs) Epi-
ctetianvs. [dec(vrio)] Col(oniae) Splen-
didis[simae] Acl(vinci); III 10495 (Aquin-
cum) : C. Tit(ivs) C. fil(ivs) Serg(ia tribu)
Antonivs P[e]cvliaris, dec(vrio) Col(o-
niae) S[e]pt(imiae) Aq.(vinci); III 10496
(ibid.): C. Tit(ivs) Antonivs Pecvliaris.
dec(vrio) Col(oniae) Aqvin(ci); III
10521 (ibid.): Va[l(erivs)] Ivlianvs, de-
c(vrio) Col(oniae) Aq(vinci); III 10535
(ibid.): M. Peti(l)ivs Clementinvs. de-
c(vrio) Aq_v(inc(i)>; III 10536 (ibid.):
Sep(timio) Victorino . . . , dec(vrioni)
Col(oniae) Aq_(vinci) ; III 143416 (ibid.):
M. Vlp(ivs) Optatvs. d(ecvrio) M(vni-
cipi) Aq(vinci); III 3497 (ibid.): L. Se-
ran(ivs) Serotinvs iiiiii vir adil. (sic. =
adlectus) dec(vrio) Col(oniae) Aq(vin-
ci); III 15186 (near Poetovio): Lvperci,
DEC(VRIONALIBVS) o[rn(aNYENTIs) AqJvIN-
c(i) ... [orn(ati)]. — III 3402 (Cam-
pona): Ant(onivs) Filoqvirivs, avg(v-
stalis) Col(oniae) Aqv(inci); III 3581
(Aquincum): C. Retonivs Danvvivs, av-
g(vstalis) Col(oniae) Aq_(vinci); III
3467 = 10434 (ibid.): C. IJvlivs] Sine-
ca (sic) sexvir Col(oniae) Aq(vinci);
III 3620 (ager Aqnincensis. 217): Sept(i-
mivs) Celer, sexvirvjw (sic) Col(oniae)
Aq.(vinci); III 10440 (Aquincum, 259) :
(illis) pontificibvs q(vin)q.(vennalibvs)
Col(oniae) Aq_(vinci) ; III 14344-6
(Aquincum): C. Ivl(ivs) Ingenvs (sic),
scrib(a) c(ol(oniae)) Aq(vinci). — III
10429 (Aquincum, 210): (illius) agentis
cvra.w leg(ionis) et Colonia Aq.(vinco);
VI 3431 (Rome): Ivlio Ivliano, evok(a-
to) (sic) Avg(vsti). domo Sept(imiae)
Aqvinci ex Pannonia Inferiore; VIII
2826 (Lambaesis): T. Avrelivs T. f.
Aelia Vibivs, Acvinci (sic)', VI 2385 no. 7
= 32536 (Rome, laterculus praetoriado-
rum, frgmt.) : [. . . A]elivs Karvs (sic),
AQVI
AQVI
403
A<q>v.nc(o); VI 2401 =32536 (ibid.):
[...]intia, A<q>in(co); VI 32624 (ibid.):
P. Ael(ivs) P. f. Ser(gia tribu) Memmia-
nvs, Aqvin(co); III 3540 (Aquincum):
Q(vintae) Avreliae Martiae, dom(o) A-
q.(vinco). — Very freq. on the milestones
of Pannonia Inferior. Ill 6466 = 10652
(A. D. 230) : ab Aq_vinco m(ilia) p(assvvm)
ccxxv; esp. in the abbrev. ab Aq_. (Aqv.)
m.(mil.) p. {tot), III 3707, 3711 = 10621,
3713 (222), 3714, 3715 (230), 3716,
3717 (245), 3718, 3719 (230), 3720
(217), 3721 (230), 3722, 3723 = 10631,
3725 (217), 3726 (217), 3728= = 10636,
3729 = 10634, 3731 (230), 3732, 3733
(199), 3734 = 10646, 3736 = 10649
(236), 3738 (239), 3739 (236), 3740
(236), 3741, 3742, 3743, 3744 (161),
3745 (198), 3747, 3748 (2nd), 6467 =
10618, 6469 = 10650, 10622, 10623,
10626, 10627, 10628, 10629, 10630,
10632 (167), 10633, 10635, 10639 (235-
8), 10640, 10641, 10642, 10644, 10645
(235), 10651, 10656, 10657, 143544
(236), 143545 (236), 153546 (245),
153543 (217).
AQVINVM. A town of the Volscians
in Latium Adiectum (Campania), on the
highway between Fabrateria Nova and
Casinum ; now Aquino. [See AQVINAS].
I p. 299= P p. 218 = VI 32505
(Rome?, Campania?, tabula nundinaria)'.
nvndinae Aqvini; X 5415 (Aquinum):
(Me) qvi fvit aed(ilis), ii vir Aq_[vi]-
ni; X 5420 (ibid.): (Mi) sevir(o) Aqvi-
ni ; X 5427 (ibid. ) : (Me) sevir Aqvin(o) ;
X 5416 (ibid.): hic Forvm Aq_vini sva
pecvnia stravit; VI 2375a = 32515
(Rome, latere, praetorianor., 119-20):
[. . .]s Ivstvs, Aqvino; VI 32912 (ibid.,
frgmt.): [. . .]ctv, Aq_vi[no]; V 1092
(Aqnileia): C. Aratrivs C. f., L. <Ara-
trivs) C. f., Aqvino.
AQVITANIA. Strictly speaking, the
southwestern part of Gaul, comprising
the region between the Pyrenees, the ocean
(Bay of Biscay, mare Cantabricum), and
the river Garumna. Prom 27 B. C, under
Augustus, Aqnitania was made into a
province: provincia Aquitania or Aqui-
nica (see AQVITANICVS). but as such
enlarged to include all the northward
region to the river Liger. The province
was governed first by legati pro praetore,
later by praesides. VI 2497 (Rome): Va-
leri(a)e Ivstin(a)e. Nata Convena, Aqvi-
tania; XI 6011 (Sestinum): decessit
Provincia Aqvitania; XI 4182 (Inte-
ramna) : (Mi) legato Avg(vsti) pro pr(ae-
tore) Provinciae Aqvitaniae; XIII 1129
(Lemonum Pictonum): (Mi) leg(ato) Av-
g(vsti) pr(o) pr(aetore) Prov(inciae)
Aqvitaniae; II 3788 (Civitas Edetano-
rum): [leg(ato) Avc(vsti)?] Provinc(iae)
Aqvitania[e]; XIV 2925 (Praeneste,
2nd): (Mi) legato propr(aetore) Provin-
ciae Aqvitani[ae] c[e]nsv[vm] accipien-
dorvm ; XIV 2925 a (ibid., frgmt.) : (Mi)
[legato propr(aetore)] provinciarvm
Ponti, Aqvitaniae censvvm recipiend(o)-
rvm; III 6054 = 6756 (Ancyra): (Mi)
proc(vratori) xx (= vicesimae) h(eredi-
tativm) provinciarvm Galliarvm Narbo-
nensis et Aq.vitaniae. [N. B. For the
abbreviated forms Aqvitan., Aqvit.,
which may sometimes be for Aquitania,
see s. v. AQVITANICVS],
AQVITANICA. See AQVITANICVS.
AQVITANICVS. Adj., rarely subst.
« Of Aquitania » , « Aquitanic " . The
Provincia Aquitanica, the same as Au-
gustus' enlarged Aquitania q. v. The
Cohors I Aquitanica.
[Forms Aqvetanica, V 7783 (Albin-
gaunum, 191); by mistake Aqvitanacica,
XIII 2448 (Ambarri). — Abbrev. Aqvi-
tanic, XIII 1803, 1808 (Lugndunum,
2nd), XII 671 (Arelate, 2nd), II 4188
(Tarraco), XIV 170 (Ostia, 3d); Aqvi-
tan., VI 1523 (Rome, 2nd), XIV 3597
(Tibur, 2nd), V 4335 (Brixia) ; Aqvit.,
VI 1626 (Rome), XII 1807 (Lugudunum,
3d)].
I. The province. Its governors, offi-
cials and functionaries. Legati. VI 1441
(Rome, 2nd, frgmt.): (Mi) [leg(ato)]
Provinciae Aqv[itanicae] ; XIV 3597
(Tibur, 2nd) : (Mi) leg(ato) pr(o) prae-
tore) Provinc(iae) Aqvitan(icae) ; V
4335 (Brixia): (Mi) [leg(ato) Avg(vsti)
Pro]vinc(iae)Aq_vitan(icae); VIII 14291
(Thibiuca, 2nd) : (Mi) leg(ato) Avg(vsti)
pr(o) pr(aetore) Provinciae Galliae
Aqvitanicae; XII 1354 (Vasio, 1st,
frgmt.): [illQ leg(ato) propr(aetore)
Provinciae Aqvitanicae; XIII 1803
Ml
AQVI
AQV1
(Lugudunum, 2n<1): (Hit) leg(ato) [av-
>ri) pro praet(ore) Provinc(iae)]
Aqvitanic(ae). — Praeses. VI 1764
(Rome, ;')»)1): (illi) praesidi Provinciae
Aqvitanicae. — Procuratores. VI 1G20
(Rome): {illi) proc(vratori) provincia-
RVM LVGDVNENSIS ET AQVITANICAE ; VI
1()2G (Rome): {illi) proc(vratori) Av-
g(vsti) provinc(iarvm) dvarvm Lvgvd(v-
nensis) et Aqvit(anicae) ; IX 4453 (ager
Aimterninus): {illi) [pro Jcvrat(ori) pr[o-
vinciar(vm) Lvgvd(vnensis)3 et Aqvita-
nic[ae]; V 867 (Aquileia): {illi) . . . pro-
C(VRATORI) PROVIn[c(|ARVm)] LVGDVNEN-
s(is) et Aq_vitan[icae]; V 875 (ibid.,
105): {illi) procvrat(ori) provinciarvm
LVGVDVNIENSIS {sic) ET AQV ITANICAE \ III
12053 (Alexandria, frgmt.) : {illi) . . . [pro-
c(vratori)] provinciar(vm) Lvgdvnen-
[sis] et Aqvitani[cae] ; XIII 1804
(Lugudunum): {illi) [pr]oc(vratori) Av-
g(vsti) provinciar(vm) [Lv]]g(vdvnensis)
et Aqvitanicae; XIII 1807 (ibid., 3d):
{illi) proc(vratori) prov(inciarvm) Lv-
gvd(vnensis) et Aqvit(anicae); XIII
1808 (ibid.. 2nd): {illi) proc(vratori)
provinciar(vm) Lvgvd(vnensis) et Aqvi-
tanic[ae]; XIII 1810 (Lugudunum): {illi)
PROCVRATORI PROVINCIARVM LVGVDVNENSIS
et Aqvitanicae; VI 1523 (Rome, 2nd):
{illi) proc(vratori) Avg(vsti) xx (= vi-
cesimae) hereditativm prov(inciarvm)
Narbone(n)s(is) et Aqvita[n(icae)3; III
6055 = 6757 (Ancyra): [Hit] ... pro-
c(vratori) xx h(ereditativm) per pro-
vinc(ias) Narbonensem et Aqvitanicam ;
XIII 1808 (Lugudunum, 2nd): {illi) pro-
c(vRATORl) XX HEREDITAT(lVM) PER PRO-
VINC1AS NaRBONENS(em) ET Aqvitani-
cam. — Promagister. XII 671 (Arelate,
2nd) : \_illf\ promag(istro) xx heredita-
tivm) provinc[iarvm] Narbonen[sis],
Aqvitanic(ae), B[elgic(ae) ?]. — Cen-
sum agens. II 4188 (Tarraco): hic cen-
SVM EGIT IN PrOVINC(ia) GaLLIA AqVITA-
nic(a). — Censilor. V 7783 (Albingau-
num, 191): (ille) censitor Provinciae
Aqvetanicae {sic). — Dilectator. XIII
1808 (Lugudunum, 2nd): {illi) dilecta-
tori per Aqvitanicam. — Praefectus.
VI 1624 = XIV 170 (bet. Rome and
Ostia, 247-8): {illi) praef(ecto) vehicv-
l(orvm) trivm prov(inciarvm) Gall(iae)
LVGDVNENS(ls), NaRBONENS(is) ET AQVI-
tanic(ae). — Tabularius. II 3235 (Men-
tesa, 2nd): {illi) tabvlario provinciae
LVGVDVNENSIS ET AQVITANICAE. XIII
2448 (Ambarri): {illi) negotiatori Lv-
GVDVNI ET PROV(lNCIA) AQVITAn(ac)iCA ;
*Le Blant 54 (= Apoll. Sidon. Epist. II
10): HVIC EST PORTICVS APPLICATA triplex
FVLMENTIS Aq_VITANICIS SVPERBA.
II. The Cohors I Aquitanica, men-
tioned only once. [See AQVITANVS].
VI 2131 (Rome, 240): Aemilivs Parda-
las, trib(vnvs) Coh(ortis) I Aqvita-
nicae.
AQVITANVS. Subst. « Aquitanian ».
[See AQVITANIA; cf. AQVITANICVS].
[Form AQVITANI, III 10188 (un-
certain origin, a gem). — Abbrev., Aqvi-
tanob., X 5881 (Ferentinum), III p. 870
Wiesbaden, 116, tab. hon. miss.); Aqvi-
tano., VII 176 (Deva); Aqvitan., Ill
p. 2328'" (Rome, 162, lab. hon. miss.),
p. 1991 {Regensburg,\66,idem); Aqvit.,
X 7596 (Carales), XIII 17 (Consoranni),
6493 {Neckarburken), 6495 = III p. 1979
(ibid., 134, tab. hon. miss.), XI11 6566
{Osterburken, 244-9), VII 620«(Borco-
vicium), III p. 873 = VII 1195 {Stan-
nington, 124, tab. hon. 7niss.); Aqv., Ill
2053 (Salonae), 3913 (Pannonia Inf., 204),
Rev. Arch. Ill (1904) p. 299 no. 28
{Wimpfen); Aq,, III 12659 (Vimina-
cium), XIII 6494 {Ne clear bur ken), 6588
{Osterburken, 3d), 6620, 6621 {Obern-
burg), 6742 (Mogontiacum, 210), Bramb.
1761b (Stockstadt, tegulaj].
I. In gen. « an Aquitanian ». XIII 750
(Burdigala): C. Ivl(i) Andelipae, Aqvi-
tan i.
II. In the names of various cohorts
(originally recruited in Aquitania), sta-
tioned in Germany and Bfitain. [See
COHORS, and cf. s. v. AQV1TANICVS
§ HI-
{a). Cohors I Aquitanorum Veterana
{Equitata). organized in tbe first centu-
ry (before 74), stationed first in Moesia,
later in Germany, with headquarters pro-
bably to the north of the modern Fran/c-
furt. Ill p. 852 {Sikator, 74, tab. hon.
miss.): {cohors) I Aqvitanorvm Vete-
rana; III p. 1961 {Debeletz, 82, idem):
{cohors) I Aqvitanorvm, and Cohort(is)
AQVI
ARA
405
I Aqvitanorvm; III 12659 (Viminacium):
(die) praef(ectvs) Coh(ortis) I Aq. Ve-
t(eranae); III p. 1965 (Mogontiacum, 90,
tab. lion, miss.): (cohors) I Aqvitano-
rvm Veterana, and Cohort(is) \ Aqvi-
tanorvm Veteranae; III p. 870 (Wies-
baden, 116, idem): (cohors) I Aqvita-
nor(vm) Veterana; III p. 1979 = XIII
6495 (Neckarburken, 134, id.): (cohors)
I Aqvit(anorvjw) [Veter(ana)]; X 5831
(Ferentinum) : (illi) praef(ecto) Co-
h(ortis) I Aqvitanor(vm) Eqvit(a-
tae).
(b). Cohors I Aquitanorum (not Ve-
terana, hence probably formed later than,
and distinct from, a). In Britain in the
second century. Ill p. 873 = VII 1195
(Stannington, 124, tab. hon. miss.):
(cohors) I Aqvit(anorvm) ; VII 176 (De-
va) : (Me) praef(ectvs) Coh(ortis) I
Aqvitano(rvm); VII 620a (Borcovicium):
[illi praef(ecto)] Coh(ortis) I Aqvit(a-
norvm); Re?. Arch. IV (1904) p. 463
no. 229 (Britannia, 2nd): Coh(ors) I
Aqvita[norvm].
(c). Cohors I Aquitanorum Biturigum,
in Germania Superior, A. D. 74; later
called simply Cohors I Biturigum. [See
BITVRIX, COHORS]. Ill p. 852 (Sika-
tor, 74, tab. hon. miss.): (Cohors) I
Aqvitanorvm Bitvrigvm.
(d). Cohors II Aquitanorum (Equilata),
in Germania Superior, afterwards in Rae-
tia. Ill p. 1962 (DebeleU, 82, tab. hon.
miss.): (Cohors) n . . . Aqvitanorvm , . .
in Germania; II p. 1965 (Mogontiacum,
90, id.): (Cohors) n Aqvitanorvm; III
p. 232871 (Rome, 162, id.): (Cohors)
ii Aqvitan(orvm); III p. 1991 (Regens-
burg, 166, id.): (Cohors) [_\\~\ Aqvita-
n(orvm), and Cohort(is) ii Aqvitan(o-
rvm) ; III 6537 (ibid., tegula): coh. ii
Aq,
(e). Cohors III Aquitanorum (Equi-
tata Civium Romanorum), in Germania
Superior. Ill p. 852 (Sikator, 74, tab.
hon. miss.): (Cohors) m ... Aqvitano-
rvm ... in Germania; III p. 1961 (De-
beleU, 82, id.): (Cohors) m Aqvitano-
rvm; III p. 1965 (Mogontiacum, 90, id.) :
(Cohors) in ... Aqvitanorvm; III p. 1979
= XI1I 6495 (Neckarburken, 134, id.):
(Cohors) in Aqvit. ; Bramb. 1761 £
(Stockstadt, tegula): Coh. Ill Aq..; XII
6493 (Neckarburken): Coh. hi Aqvi-
t(anorvm) Eq(vitata) C(ivivm) R(oma-
norvm); ib. 6494 (ibid.): Coh. hi Aq.
E[q,] C. R.; Rev. Arch. Ill (1904)
p. 299 no. 28 ( Wimpfen) : Coh. hi Aqv.
Eq, C. R.; XIII 6588 (Osterburken, 222-
235): [Coh. hi?] Aq, Sev[eriana]; ib.
6566 (ibid., 244-249): Coh(ortis) ii.
Aqvit. Philippianae; ib. 6742 (Mogon-
tiacum, 210): Marcellinivs Marcianvs,
cor(nicvlarivs) Coh(ortis) hi Aqvita-
norvm).
(f). Cohors IIII Aquitanorum (Equi-
lata Civium Romanorum) in Germania
Superior. Ill p. 852 (Sikator, 74, tab.
hon. miss.): (Cohors) ... mi Aqvitano-
rvm ... in Germania; III p. 1961 (De-
beletz, 82, id.): (Cohors) iv Aqvitano-
rvm ... in Germania; III p. 1965 (Mo-
gontiacum, 90, id): (Cohors) mi Aqvi-
tanorvm; III p. 870 (Wiesbaden, 116,
id.): (Cohors) mi Aqv[itanorvm]; III
p. 1979 = XIII 6495 (Neckarburken,
134, id.): (Cohors) mi Aqvit.; Ill 3913
(Pannonia Sup, 204): Coh. i i ii Aqv.;
XIII 6620 (Obernburg) : L. Petro-
nivs Florentinvs, domo Saldas, PRAE-
f(ectvs) Coh(ortis) mi Aq, Eq, C. R. ;
XIII 6621 (ibid.) : L. Petroni Florentini,
praef(ecti) Coh. iiii Aq, Eq, C. R.
Add, of uncertain cohorts, X 7596
(Carales): (Me) ex Cho(rte) Aqvita-
norvm) ; III 2053 (Salonae) : (Me) mi-
L(ES) COH(ORTIS) Aqv(itaNORVm), . . . DO-
m(o)Camvl(odvno?) ; III 9760 (Aequum) :
(Me) Trebocvs (sic), miles Cho(rtis) A qvi-
tanorvm; XIII 17 (Consoranni) : (Mi),
CENTVRIONI CHORt(iS) A QVIt(aNORVm).
AQVITVR. (Sic for acvitvr: « is
sharpened ». Cf. ACVO). I p. 358 == P
p. 280 = 2305, 2306 (Menologia rustica
Colotianum et Vallense) mensis Ianua-
rius: palvs aqvitvr, i.e. in Ianuary the
farmer should cut the reeds or cane (canna)
and sharpen the ends to serve as poles
or stakes on which to train his plants.
AQVOSVS. k Rich in water » , * well
watered » . VIII 21510 (Cartenna) : aqvo-
SOS . . . CAMPOS.
ARA. « Altar » ; the usual term, less
imposing in general than ALTAR, AL-
TARIA, q. v. [But note the collocation,
l«»,;
ARA
ARA
III 5942 (Castra Regina, 240): aram
alt[ar]e]. The tomb altar, hence some-
times extended to the tomb itself. As
base of honorary monuments. Of a per-
son, as protector.
Synopsis of Arrangement.
I. Forms and Abbreviations.
II. In general. A With verbs describing (a , b)
Hie making, Betting upj (c) improving, re-
pairing, restoring, completing, moving, re-
moving; (d) promising, vowing, giving;
(e) dedicating, consecrating etc.; (/") With
verb understood. B. (a) With modifiers de-
noting material, construction or cult, (b) De-
corated, inscribed, (c) Sacrifices and rites
connected. C. (a) Laws, regulations, restric-
tions, prohibitions etc. (b) Authority obtain-
ed, (c) Place assigned, (d) Source of ex-
pense. D. Buildings, constructions, acces-
sories.
III. Arae sacrae, specifically in honor of the
gods. A. Important monumental altars ; no-
table as landmarks; place names, (a) In
Rome, (b) Elsewhere, (c) Ara in place-
names. B. Divinities to whom arae are
erected. C- Arae as vota. D. Sentiment
expressed in setting up. E. Cause of setting
up: motives, object sought, (a) Visions,
dreams, warnings, oracles, commands of the
gods, (b) For aid received. Thank-otferings
for desires fulfilled, safety from danger, safe
return, honors bestowed, (c) Object sought:
health, safety, safe return, victory etc. (d) To
honor a god, the Domus Divina, illustrious
family, the people.
IV. Arae in connection with the tomb. A. In
general, as dedicated to the gods of the
dead, to relatives, friends etc. B. As reci-
pient for ashes; used for the tomb itself.
C Regulations concerning the ara; against
its violation or alienation.
V. Ara as altar-shaped base for honorary sta-
tue etc.
VI. Metaph. = « refuge ».
I. Forms and Abbreviations, aara,
I 887 = XIV 2387 (Bovillae, B. C). —
hara, IX 2123 ( Vitolano). — Gen. Sing.
are, XIII 2049 (Lugudunum). Ace. Sing.
aram (sic), II 2128 (Obulco); aramam
bv mistake, VIII 2162G (Arbal, 329);
ara, VI 30894 (Rome, 2nd), 27109, 27681
(Rome), XV 7193 ? (Rome, bronze collar
tag), X 7891=111 p. 1985 (Sardinia,
68, tab. hoa. miss.), Melanges XXVII
(1907) p. 497 (Mintnrnae), IX 2164
(Caudium), XI 699 (Bononia), 3303 (Fo-
rum Clodi, 18), 4767 (Spoletium), 5804
(Iguvinm), V 795 (Aqnileia), 1760 (Fo-
rum Iulinm), 8795 (Ceneta). Ill 3466
(Aquincum), 10419 (ibid., 211). 12489
(Istrus), 14358,a(Carnuntum), VIII 9985
(Numerus Syrorum), 13161 (Carthago),
14691 (ad Aquas), II 677 (Turgalium),
1966 (Malaca), 2350 (Mellaria), 5877
(Cabeza del Griego). XII 4 (Vintium),
XIII 1751 (Lugudunum, 160), 10027197
(Argentoratum, iron sword), VII 272
( Thornburgh). — aram for abl., VI 2065
(Rome, Arval, 87) II 1. 19, 12649 (Rome),
III 13663 (Apamea Cibotus). — Nom.
Plur. are, VIII 20277 (Satafis, 299). —
Abl. Plur., areis, VI 9178 (Rome). —
Abbrev., arar., XL 1335 (Luna, 3d);
ar„ VI 10200 (Rome), V 952 (Aquileia),
VIII 8807 (Lemellef), II 2832 (Numan-
tia); a., VIII 17597 (Numidia), XIII
8255, 10015115 (Col. Agripp.), 10015108
(bet. Osterburken and Walldiirn).
II. In General.
A. With verbs describing the making,
setting up; improving, repairing, restoring,
completing, moving, removing; promising,
vowing, giving; dedicating, consecrating
etc.
\'%{a). The usual wording for making and
setting up an altar is aram ponere.
Exx. : aram posvit, in Rome: VI 208
(150), 225 (200), 410 = 30760 (3d),
412, 418, 723 (184), 839, 2801 = 32572,
9671, 11530, 24897, 27640, 29042,
30975 (2); elsewhere, XIV 39 (Ostia,
199), 2792 (Gabii), X 3812 (Capua),
6302 (Tarracina), 7267, 7269 (Pauhor-
mus), IX 1074 (ager Compsinus), 3844
(Antinum), 4449 (ager Amiterninus), XI
3057 (Horta). 4767 (Spoletium), 5804
(Iguvium), V 3294 (Verona), 4173 (bet.
Cremona and Brixia), 4438, 4483 (Brixia),
7865, 7866 (Cemen^um), 8795 (Ceneta),
III 778 = 7514 (Gcigina, 2nd). 2816
(Scardona), 2821 (Burnum), 3466 (Aquin-
cum). 5121 (Atrans), 5768 (Brigantium,
ARA
ARA
407
238-244), 5935 (Abusina, 211), 7536
(Tomis), 8683 (Salonae), 9868 (Riditae),
10419 (Aquincum, 211), 12223 (Nicaea),
12489 (Istrus), 14411 (Moesia Inf.), VIII
5524 (Thibilis), II 661, 677 (Turgalium),
728 (Norba), 1375 (Basilipo), 1638 (Ili-
turgicola), 2834 (Numantia), 3306, 3326
(Castulo), 3337 (Vivatia). 4052 (bet. Sa-
guntum and Dertosa), 4372 (Tarraco),
5289 (Turgalium), 5562 (near Bracarau-
gusta). Annee Epigr. (1900) p. 41 (Cd-
ceres), XII 1205 (Carpentorate), 2003
(Vienna), 4333 (Narbo, 11). 5294 (Narbo),
XIII 1780(Lugudunum), 2457 (Ambarri),
3166 (Viducasses), 8789 (Domburg), VII
83 (Dobuni). 276 (Longovicium). — aram
posit (sic), VI 289 (Rome), IX 3146
(Corfinium), V 2804 (Patavium), XI 699
(Bononia). — posvit arayi, V 232 (Pola),
III 12466 (Mun.TropaeumTraiani), 12494
(Tomis), VIII 1014 (Carthago), II 2350
(Mellaria), 2832 (Numantia), 5138 (Osso-
noba), VII 935 (Gabrosentum ?). — posvi
aram. VIII 17586 (Numidia). — aram
posvi, VIII 9962 (Numerns Syrorum). —
aram posvervnt, VI 10214, 20249 (Rome),
IX 3837 (Antinum), V 4148 (bet. Cre-
mona and Brixia), 5058 (Anauui), III
6129 b (Moesia Inf.), 10398 (Aquincum.
193), 1420733 (Nesembria), VIII 8425
(Horrea, 192). 8807 (Lemellef), II 3286
(Castulo), 5094 (Tarraconensis), 5877
(Cabeza del Griego), XII 4 (Vintium). —
ponit aram, II 2705 = 5728 (Astures
Transmontani). — ponere aram, VI 30894
(Rome, 2nd). — ara ponatvr. XIII 5708
(Andemantunnum, Testam. Galli, 1st). —
ara posita, VI 746 (Rome, 183). X 6071
(Formiae). — posita est ara, XIII 2016
(Lusrndunum). — aram ponendam cvra-
vit,'u 310 (Olisipo), 5202 ( Villavicosa).—
aras poni cvravit, XII 2674 (Alba Hel-
vorum). — cvravit aram, vt poneretvr,
V 222 (Pola). — aras poni ivssit, VI
12134 (Rome). — ponere ivssit aram,
VII 998 (Habitancium). — aram ponen-
dam fecervnt?, II 5811 (near Clunia). —
ARAM PONENDAM DECREVERVNT, XII 1911
(Vienna). — Note aram deponere, VIII
20277 (Satafis, 229): insvper ar(a)e . . .
deposit(a)e Secvndvlae matri.
(b). Other verbs of making, setting
up: aram facere, aedificare, locare,
statuere, con&tituere, instituere, con-
struere, exstruere. Aram fecit, VI 134,
809 = XIV 74, 15161, 15453, 17124,
36467, Notiz. (1899) p. 271 (Rome),
XIV 731 (Ostia), 2793 (Gabii, 169), X
6522 (Cora), IX 2349 (Allifae), 3013
(Teate Marrucinorum), XI 5418 (Asi-
sium), V 7904 (Cemenelum), III 6680
(Berytus), 8675 (Salonae), VIII 698
(Chusira, 70-71), 1267 (Chisiduo, 175-
180), 1321 = 14853 (Tuccabor, 2nd),
2683 (Lambaesis), 9021 (Auzia), 12000
(Sarra), 13161 (Carthago), 14553 (Simit-
thus), 14691 (ad Aquas), 17313 (Prov.
Procons.), 20145 (Cuicul), XIII 37 (ager
Convenarum), VII 237 (Eburacum); fecit
aram, VI 27267 (Rome), XIV 1132
(Ostia); aras fecit, VI 812 (Rome), V
8970« (Aquileia), VIII 9340 (Caesarea) ;
aram fecervnt, VI 212, 213 (Rome, 181),
214 (185), 218 (202), 28703 (Rome),
XI 5274 (Asisium), VIII 2670 (Lam-
baesis, 212-217), 10765 (Zarai), 20151
(CuiCUl) ; ARAM FACIENDAM CVRAVIMVS,
XI 3303 (Forum Clodi, 18); aram fa-
ciendam cvravit, VI 2219 (Rome), IX
684 (C trig nolo), III 12331 (Traiana),
I 1468=111 1772 (Narona, B. C), XII
4338 (Narbo); aras faoendas cvravit,
XI 4800 (Spoletium), III 3075 (Issa);
ARAM FACIENDAM CVRAVERVNT, X 5159
(Casinum, 40 B. C), I 1488 = XII 4338
(Narbo, B. C); aram faciendam poni cv-
ravit, VI 2515 (Rome); aras fieri ivssit,
V 7160 (Piedmont). — Aram aedificare.
1 1109 = XIV 23 (Ostia), IX 6242 (Si-
pontum). — Aram locare, IX 3079
(Sulmo). — Aram statvere, X 1781
(Puteoli, lex parieti faciundo, 105 B.C.),
Ill 1. 2: aras . . . statvito; VIII 9019
(Auzia): svmptibvs e propriis Felix Ca-
LVVSQJ/E GRATANTES HANC ARAM STATVERE J
VIII 15361 (Prov. Procons.): pio parenti
STATVIT ARAM FILIVS. ARAM CONSTI-
tvere: a. conslituit, VI 512 (Rome, 390),
26926 (Rome), XI 2688 (Volsinii), V
795 (Aquileia), VIII 9020 (Auzia, 320),
XIII 1673 (Ara Rom. et Aug.) ; aras
constiluit, VIII 7202 (Cirta) ; aram
codstituerunt, VIII 21481 (Manliana);
ara co/istituta est, I p. 324 = Is p. 244 =
IX 4192 (Fasti Amilernini, Iuly 4), I
p. 325 = 12 p. 245 = IX 4192 (ibid.,
408
ARA
ARA
Oct. 12) ; arae constitutor sunt, I p. 320
= 1- p. 240 = VI 2298 [Fasti Vallen-
A.ng. 10), I p. 324 = I* p. 244 =
IX 4192 {Fasti Amiteraiai, Aug. 10). —
Aram institvere, VIII 9085 (Numerus
Syrorum), VII 1037 (Bremenium). —
Aram constrvere. Ill 13063 (Apamea
Cibotus). — Aram exstrvere, VIII 2602
(Lambaesis).
(c). With verbs of improving, repairing,
restoring, completing, moving, removing:
aram adamptiare. reficere, reslituere,
sarcire, expolire, ornare, coroaare, or-
namcatis perficere, marmorare, cohere,
vehere, tollere. Ill 6423 (Issa): aram
adampliavit; XI 944 (bet. Mutina and
the Padus) : hanc aram ... si qvis . . .
reficere . . . volet, licet ; VI 597 (Rome) :
aram ref(ecit) ; V 4951 (Camunni): aram
refecit; VI 388 (Rome): aras . . . refe-
cit; VI 2107 (Rome, Aroal. 224) 1. 17:
arae ... refectae ; X 39 (Vibo): aras
. . . REFICIVNDAS . . . CVRARVNT ; VI 31020
(Rome), Eph. Epigr. IX (1910) p. 409
no. 685 (ager Tusculanus), X 6422 (Cir-
ceii, 213). V 4981 (Riva), III 1435840
(Carnuntiim).VII271 ( Thornburgh, 191) :
aram restitvit; VI 30939 (Rome): aram
restitvervnt; VIII 8826 (Sertei, 247):
aras restitvit: 1 803 = VI 840 (Rome,
B.C.): ara restit[vta]; XI 944 (bet.
Mutina and the Padus) : hanc aram . . .
si qvis sarcire ... volet, licet; III
8675 (Salonae): aram ... expolit; XI
944 (bet. Mutina and the Padus) : hanc
ARAM ... SI QVIS . . . ORNAR(e), CORONA-
r(e) volet, licet; VI 12649 (Rome):
ARAM nostram coronent; VI 13528
(Rome): vnde coronem aniens aram;
VIII 775 (Apisa Maius. frgmt): aram
OMNIBVS o[rNAMENTIS PER^FECrAM, [Cf.
below B § //.]; VI 597 (Rome): aram . . .
marmoravit. [Cf. below ara marmorea,
§ B a.]; XIV 2852 (Praeneste, 136):
FORTVNAE SIMVLACRA COLENS ET APOLLI-
nis aras; XII 1726 (Tricastinorum ager):
aram ... vexit; X 1781 (Puteoli, lex
parieti faciuado. 105 B. C): aras ...
TOLLITO.
(d). With verbs of promising, vowing,
giving: aram promitlere, vovere, evo-
vere, reddere, doaare, dare, doaum
poaere, donum (doao) dare etc. VIII
9021 (Auzia): aram [qvam] ... promi-
serat; VIII 840 = 12362 (Thubmbo
Mains) : aram . . . promissam ; VIII 9<»Jo
(Auzia, 320): votvm promissvm . . . aram ;
VIII 4509 (Zarai) ; aram, votvm qvot
(sic) promisit, red(didit) ; VIII 2">!,:i
(Lambaesis): aram . . . reddidit; VI 225
(Rome, 200): qvod voverat aram; VIII
2593 (Lambaesis): aram qvam voverat;
X 3812 (Capua): qvam voverat aram =
(jatuov Tuvde xadsidgvaaro; XII 4 (Vin-
tium) : ara(m) . . . qvot (sic) patek vo-
verat; VI 746 (Rome, 183), XII 2217
(Gratianopolis): aram vt voverat; VIII
17586 (Numidia): [ha]nc [t]ibi qvam
vovi . . . aram, [Cf. also below of altars
as vows, III CJ; III 1420610 (near
Philippi) : aram evotam ; III 3626 =
10570 (ager Aquinceusis), VIII 840 =
12362 (Thubmbo Mains). Eph. Epigr. V
948 (Auzia), Annee Epigr. (1900) p. 41
(Cdceres): aram donavit; VII 163 (Vi-
roconium): donavit aram; XII 2461
(bet. Augustum and Lacus Lemannus) :
ARAM DONAVERVNT ; VI 107, 5683«,
27681, 30693 (Rome), V 1760 (Forum
Iulium): aram dat; XII 2528 (bet. Au-
gustum and Lacus Lemannus) : dat aram ;
VI 413 (Rome), X 5161 (Casinum, 6
B.C.), XI 5688 (Tuticum): aram d. ;
Eph. Epigr. IX (1910) p. 409 no. 685
(ager Tusculanus). XI 2684 (Volsinii),
V 6353 (Laus), VII 1034 (Bremenium) :
aram dedit; XII 1277 (Vasio): ara ...
qvam dedit et voLviT ; VI 839 (Rome),
XIII 3166 (Viducasses) : aram donvm po-
svit; IX 2123 ( Vilolano): haram (sic) do-
nvm dedit: Vr 16319 (Rome), XIV 2867
(Praeneste, 2ud), V 8242 (Aquileia), VIII
6956 (Cirta) : aram dono dedit, [For d. d..
which may be do aura (doao) dare, or
dare dedicare, see below § e\.
(e). With verbs of dedicating, conse-
crating: aram dedicare, (dedicatio arae),
aram dicare, sacrare, coasacrare. IX
2164 (Candium): ara(m) dedicavi ; VI
511 (Rome, 377), 9671 (Rome), XIV
62 (Ostia), X 5196 (Casinum), XI 944
(bet. Mutina and the Padus), V 5090
(Vallis Athesis supra Tridentum), III
6423 (Issa), 6680 (Bervtus), 8675 (Sa-
lonae), VIII 840 = 12362 (Thuburbo
Maius), 1267 (Chisiduo, 175-180), 1321
ARA
ARA
409
= 14853 (Tuccabor, 2nd), 2593 (Lam-
baesis), 9020, 9021 (Auzia), 10564 (near
Vaga), 12000 (Sarra), 14553 (Simitthus),
20145 (Cuicul), X11I 1673 (Ara Kom. et
Aug.): araiw DEDicAviT ; VI 377 (Rome),
VIII 8807 (Leuiellef), 10765 (Zarai),
20151 (Cuicul) : aram dedicavervnt ;
XIII 412 (Tarbelli) : dedicat aram;
I p. 306 = I2 p. 225 = VI 2297 {Fasti
Maffeiani, Aug. 28), P p. 212 (Fasti
Caeretani, Jan. 30), I p. 313 = P p. 232
(Fasti Praeneslini, Jan. 30), I p. 325 =
p p. 245 = IX 4192 (Fasti Amiler-
nini, Dec. 16), I p. 310 = P p. 229 =
X 3682 (For late Cumanum, Dec. 15),
VI 826 = 30837 (Rome, 1st), XI 3303
(Forum Clodi, 18), VIII 21626 (Arbal,
329): ara dedicata est; VI 2065 (Rome,
Arval, 87) II 1. 58: arae dedicatione;
IV 1180 (Pompeii, clipinto, 1st): de-
dicationem arae ; III 1933 (Salonae,
137), XII 4333 (Narbo, 11): aram
dabo dedicaboqve; II 3266 (Castulo):
aram ded(it), d(edicavit); VI 186 (3d),
211 (174), 244 (18), 376 (157), 746
(183), 30889 (140), 245, 532, 564, 589,
692, 705, 709, 741, 776, 18682, 26303,
31024 (Rome), XIV 20 (Ostia, 2nd), 29,
62 (Ostia), XI 5375 (Asisium), V 801
(Aquileia), III 3922 (Neviodunum), 5942
(Castra Regina, 240), VIII 8425 (Hor-
rea, 192), 8826 (Sertei. 247), 17313
(Prov. Procons.), II 3728 (Valentia),
4052 (bet. Saguntum and Dertosa), 5260
(Emerita), XII 2217 (Gratianopolis): aram
d. d. ; VI 671 (Rome): d. d. aram; XI
3199 (Nepet, 1st): aras d. d. ; II 2005,
2009 (Nescania): aram d. d. d.; VI 9118
(Rome), IX 3375 (near Aufinum, 156):
aram dicavi; VI 499 (Rome, 374), 501,
502 (Rome, 383), 503 (Rome, 390): aram
dicavit; XIV 3826 (Tibur): dicat aram;
I 807 = XIV 2387 (Bovillae, B. C.) : aara
(sic) dicata; VI 510 (Rome, 376), 9240
(Rome): aram sacravit ; II 4315 (Tar-
raco) : sacravimvs aram; VI 709 (Rome):
aram sacratam; VI 8, 360 (166), 498
(350), 9671 (Rome), IX 4852 (bet. Fo-
rum Novum and Cures), III 13856 (bet.
Verbannm and Drinum), VIII 10589 =
14552 (Simittbus), XIII 8706 ( Milling en):
aram consacravit; VI 3331 (Rome), VIII
8426 (Horrea, 213): aram consacrave-
Tesh. linguae lat. epigr.
rvnt; R. G. divi Aug. cap. 12 1. 38:
ARAM . . . [SENATVS] . . . COn[saCRARI
censvit] = ftti)j.ibv . . . ce(pi8Q(aBTivai itptj-
(fticcio }) <rvrxlr]Tog; 1113626 = 10570
(ager Aquincensis): ara consecrata est.
(/). Aram simply, with verb understood.
VI 13 (3d), 3074", 27137 (Rome), XIV
3437 (C/vitella), X 205 (Grumentum),
IX 686 (Herdoniae), 3415 (Peltuinum),
3847 (Supinum Vicus, B. C), 4794 (Fo-
rum Novum), V 1071 (Aquileia), 2480
(Ateste), 7739 (near Genua), III 2906
(Iader), 7058 (Pisidia), VIII 9704
(Orleansville), II 2128 (Obulco), 4618
(Vicus Ausetanorum?), 5148 (Ossonoba),
XII 1342 (Vasio), 2587 (Genava, 201),
VII 314 (Plumptonwall), 272 (Thorn-
burgh,).
B. With modifiers denoting mate-
rial, construction or cult. Decorations,
inscriptions. Rites connected with the
altar.
(a). With modifiers denoting material,
construction or cult. XIV 2215 (Nemus
Dianae) : aras aeneas dvas; XIV 3437
(Civitella): aram aeneam; XIV 2793
(Gabii, 169): aram aeream; XIII 5708
(Andemantunnnm, testam. Galli, 1st) 1. 7 :
ARA ... EX LAPIDE LVNENSI QVAM OPTIMO ;
VIII 9985 (Numerus Syrorum): ara(m)
lap[i]de(am) qvadrata(m); Eph. Epigr.
V 948 (Auzia): aram operis qvadrata-
ri ; VIII 20145 (Cuicul): aram opere
qvadratario; IX 6242 (Sipontum): aram
de lapide qvadr(ato); VI 9403, 10020
(Rome): ara marmorea; VI 225 (200),
244 (18), 671, 29974 (Rome), VIII
840 = 12362 (Thuburbo Maius), 1014
(Carthago): aram marmoream; [Cf. VI
597 (Rome): aram . . . marmoravit]; VI
32328 (Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 204)
1. 69: ara lignea; VI 2107 (Rome, Ar-
val, 224) 11. 6, 8, 17 : arae temporalis. —
III 5773 (Abudiacum, 211): aram tvra-
riam; VII 237 (Eburacum). 271 (Thorn-
burgh, 191): aram sacram; VI 312
(Rome) : aris . . . sacris; VI 555 (Rome) :
aram venerandam ; VI 30975 (Rome, A.
U. C. 754): aram avgvstam; VI 776
(Rome): aram odoribvs repletam; V
4148 (bet. Civmona and Brixia): ara^.
septe(m). .. paganic(asP); XIV 39 (Ostia,
199): aram tav. obolatam; II 5260 (Ume-
52
410
ARA
ARA
rita): aram tavrobol.; IX 1538 (Bene-
ventum, 288): ara tavrobouca; VI 28640
(Rome) : ara ossvaria ; VI 20303 (Rome) :
ARAM TIT(vLAREM?).
(b). With decorations, inscriptions.
[Cf. below, accessories, D]. XIII 5708
(Andemantunnum, lestam. Galli, 1st):
ARA . . . SCVLPTA QVAM OPTIME ; VI 17050
(Rome): svppremvm (sic) versvs mvnvs
DONATVS ET ARAM, ET GRATAM SCALPSIT,
docta Pedana, chelyn ; XIV 2793 (Ga-
bii, 169): aram ... omni cvltv; VIII
12000 (Sarra): aram cvm ornamentis;
VI 746 (Rome, 183), II 3286 (Castulo),
XII 2217 (Gratianopolis): aram cvm svis
ornamentis; VIII 775 (Apisa Mains):
ARAM OMNIBVS O^RNAMENTIS PER^FECTAM.
VI 212 (Rome, 181): (illi) qvorvm No-
mina . . . INARA (SIC) ET AEDICVl(a) SCRIPTA
svnt; VI 214 (Rome, 185); n qvorvm
NOMINA IN ARA IN-s(CRIPTA) s(vNT) J VI
15526 (Rome): consacra[viJ cvstodiam
SEPVLCHRJjJ MEORVM QVI IN HAC AR^a]
inscripti ervnt posterisq_ve eorvm; VIII
7202 (Cirta): aras dvas vno nqmine
scriptas; Notiz. (1890) p. 264 (Locri):
ARAM ... SCRIPt(am) MEO NOMINE ; IX
3375 (near Autinum, 156): ille ego qvi
INSERVI NOMEN IN ARA MEVM J XIII 1948
(Lugudunum) : aram . . . vivvs sibi inscrip-
sit; VI 15488 (Rome): cvm inscribe-
REM ARAM, HABVI ANN(os) LXXXVI.
(c). Sacrifices and rites connected with
the altar. XIII 37 (ager Convenarum):
aram cvm hostia; XI 3303 (Forum Clo-
di, 18): VICTIMAE ... AD ARAM . . . IMMO-
LENTVR, and VT . . . THVRE ET VINO GENII
eorvm (sc. Augusti et Tiberi, vivi Indus,
illius mortui) ad epvlandvm ara (sic)
NVMINIS AVGVSTI INVITARENTVR ; XII 2461
(bet. Augustum and Lacus Lemannus) :
ARAM ... AD EPVLVM PA^RAND ?]VM CVM
svo frvctv; VI 2042 (Rome. Arval, 59-
60) 1. 18: AD ARAM IMMOLAV1T . . . [pOR-
cas]; VI 2051 (ibid., 69) III. 7: [im]-
MOLAVIT AD ARAM ... PORCAS ; VI 2060
(ibid., 81) 1. 14: a[d ara^m immolavit . . .
porcas ; VI 2065 (ibid., 87) II 1. 19: in
ARAM (sic) PORCAS . . . IMMOLAVIT J III
6423 (Issa): tavro immolando ; XI 1420
(Pisae, 2) 1. 17: apvd eam aram qvod-
ANNIS . . . INFERIAE MITTANTVR ; XIII 5708
(Andemantunnum, testam. Galli, 1st) II
1. 16: [s(acra)] f(aciant?) qvotannis
in ara; IX 3375 (near Aulinnm, 156):
dvm tibi qvae refero qvaeq(ve) aris,
inclvte, reddo ... mea dicta resolvo ;
XIII 1751 (Lugudunum, 160): vires ex-
CEPIT ET A VATICANO TRANSTVI.IT ARA; VI
2060 (Rome, Arval, 81) 1. 25: frvges
EXCIPIENTES A SACERDOTIB[vS AD A^RAM
REFERENTES PVERI INGENVI ; VI 2065 (ibid.,
87) II 1. 47: frvges libatas ad aram
rettvlervnt; VI 2067 (ibid., 219) 1. 17:
ad aram retvlervnt (sic); VI 2060 (ibid.,
81) 1. 12: referentibvs (sc. sacra) ad
aram in pataris (sic) ; VI 2107 (ibid.,
224) 1. 23: extas reddid(it) ad aram;
VI 2067 (ibid., 219) 1. 5: aras conte-
gervnt; VI 32328 (Rome, Comm. Lud.
Saec, 204) 1. 81 : aram aspersit.
C. Laws, regulations, restrictions, pro-
hibitions etc. Authority obtained. Place
assigned. Source of expense.
(a). Laws, regulations, restrictions,
prohibitions etc. [For clauses covering
alienation or violation of tomb-arae, be-
low IV C]. I 807 = XIV 2387 (Bovil-
lae, B. C): aara leege (sic) Albana di-
cata; Notiz. (1883) p. 18 (Praeneste,
B. C): (ille) Hercole (sic, dat.) dono
dat . . . ede (sic = isdem) leigibvs (sic)
Ara Salvtvs (sic) ; III 1933 (Salonae,
137): QVANDOQVE TIBI HODIE HANC ARAM
DABO DEDICABOQVE, OLLIS LEGIb(vs) OLLIS-
QVE REGIONIBVS DABO DEDICABOQVE QVAS
HIC HODIE PALAM DIXERO, VTI INFI-
MVM SOLVM HVIVS ARAE EST ; XII 4333
(Narbo, 11): vti infimvm solvm hvivs-
QVE ARAE TITVLORVMQVE EST, and SI QVIS
HVIC ARAE DONVM DARE AVGEREQVE VOLET,
LICETO, EADEMQVE LEX EI DONO ESTO QVAE
ARAE EST, and CETERAE LEGES HVIC ARAE
TITVLISQ_(ve) EAEDEM SVNTO QVAE SVNT
Arae Dianae in Aventino; XI 944 (bet.
Mutina and the Padus) : (ilia) hanc aram
locvmqve iis legibvs dedicavit." si qvis
sarcire, reficere, ornar(e), coronar(e)
volet, licet; Bruns Fontes p. 382 (Uci
Mains, end 2nd): aram legis Hadriani,
and EXEMPLVM LEGIS HaDRIANAE IN ARA
proposit(vm); VI 19086 (Rome): haec
ara itv(m), ambitvm habet ; III 3955
(Siscia) : ne qvis in hac ara porcos agi
facere velit!; X 3785 (Capua, B.C.):
HANC ARAM NE QVIS DEALBET ! ; VIII 13161
ARA ARA 411
(Carthago): hvic arae d(olvs) m(alvs) 4173 (bet. Cremona and Brixia), 7160
ab(esto)!; V 4242 (Brixia): ne q_(vis) (Piedmont): testamento ; VIII 9019
in hac ara s<cribat?>!; Ill 10570 (Auzia) : svmptibvs e propriis ; VIII 8807
(Pannonia Inf.): qvae ara consecrata (Lemellef), 9021 (Auzia): svis svmptibvs ;
est in possessione (illius) ; VI 1842 VIII 21481 (Manliana): svis svmtis(s^);
(Rome): h(aec) ara h(eredem) n(on) s(e-i ijXIII 1752 (Lugudunum, 190): (Me) im-
Qvetvr). pendivm hvivs arae remisit ; III 12331
(b). Authority obtained. XI 4800 (Spo- (Traiana) : impensa sva; VI 107 (Rome),
letium):sENATVs consvlto; X 39 (Vibo), X 7267, 7269 (Panhormus), 1X4794
5196 (Casinum): ex senatvs consvlto; (Forum Novum): pecvnia sva; VI 208
V 4981 (Lans): ex postvlatione plebis; (150), 212 (181), 213 (181), 225 (200),
X 1781 (Puteoli, lex parieti faciimdo, in Rome, XIV 2793 (Gabii, 169), X 5159
105 B. C.) Ill J. 2: dwmvirvm arbitra- (Casinum, 40 B. C), XI 5374 (Asisium),
tv; X 7269 ( Panhormus), V4981 (Riva), III 12223 (Nicaea), VIII 698 (Chusira,
6353 (Laus): decvrionvm decreto; I 70-71), 2683 (Lambaesis), 8826 (Sertei,
1488 = XII 4338 (Narbo, B.C.): ex 247), 14851 (Tuccabor, 2nd), 17313 (Prov.
decvrionvm decreto; VI 2219 (Rome): Procons.), 20145 (Cuicul), II 2009 (No-
de pagi sententia; V 4148 (bet. Cre- scania) : sva pecvnia; IX 684 (Cirignola) :
mona aud Brixia): ex scitv pagi; VI ex sva pecvnia; X 6071 (Pormiae), IX
10214 (Rome): permissv pientissimorvm 3415 (Peltuinum), V 5276 (Comum), I
tribvlivm; X 6071 (Pormiae): colligiv 1468 = 111 1772 (Narona, B. C), III
decretv (sic) ; V 4148 (bet. Cremona and 3075 (Issa), 8675 (Salonae): de sva pe-
Brixia): permiss(v); I 1109 = XIV 23 cvnia; VI 218 (202), 244 (18), 388, 564,
(Ostia, B.C.?): prec(ario). 692, 5683«, 27681, 30693 (Rome), X
(c). Place assigned. Ill p. 847 = X 5161 (Casinum, 6 B. C.), XI 3199 (Nepet,
770 (Stabiae, 68, tab. hon. miss.), Ill 1st), 5688 (Tuficum), V 7739 (near Ge-
p. 1958 = 7891 (Sardinia, 68, idem), nua), 5904 (Cemenelum), III 7536, 12494
III p. 849 = X 1402 (Herculaneum, 70, (Tomis), VIII 840=12362 (Thuburbo
idem), III p. 1959 = X 867 (Pompeii, Maius), 10765 (Zarai), 14691 (ad Aquas),
71, idem), III p. 850 (Salonae, 71, idem), 20151 (Cuicul), VII 83 (Dobuni): de
III p. 851 (Grabarje, 71, idem), VI 2065 svo; II 4315 (Tarraco) : de nostro.
(Rome, Arval, 87) II 1. 58: in Capito- D. Buildings, constructions and acces-
uo ; I p. 306= I2 p. 225 = VI 2297 sories connected with the ara, or of which
(Fasti Maffeiaai, Aug. 28): in Cvria ; the ara forms a part. Aedes, VI 213 (181),
R. G. divi Aug. cap. 12 1. 38: ad Cam- 214 (185), 3697= 30940, 31024 (Rome),
pvm Martivm; I p. 313 = I2 p. 232 (Fa- IX 6242 (Sipontum), XI 5375 (Asisium),
sti Praenestini), 1 p. 324 = I2 p. 244 = V 2480 (Ateste), III 305 = 7058 (Pisi-
IX 4192 (Fasti Amilernini): in Campo dia), 5773 (Abudiacum, 211), 8675 (Sa-
Martio; VI 2028 6 (Rome, Arval, 38), lonae), XIII 1759 (Lugudunum).— Ae-
X 1781 (Puteoli, lex parieti faciimdo, dicula, VI 212 (181), 218 (202), 589,
105 B.C.): in Campo; I p. 320 = I2 597 (Rome), XI 5688 (Tuficum), XIII
p. 240 = VI 2298 (Fasti Vallenses, Aug. 1780 (Lugudunum). — Ager, VI 15526
10): in Vico Ivgario; XII 4333 (Narbo, (Rome). — Aaubis (sc. statua), VI 30915
11): Narbone in Foro; V 6353 (Laus): (Rome). — Arbores, XIII 1780 (Lugu-
l(oco) d(ato) d(ecvrionvm) d(ecreto) ; dunum). — Arcus, IX 2349 (Allifae). —
II 2009 (Nescania): solo pvblico ; VIII Area, VI 541 (Rome, 88), 826 = 30837
17313 (Prov. Procons.): arato loco; (Rome, 1st), VIII 8826 (Sertei, 247), I
VIII 10564 (Vaga): in svo. 1488 = XII 4338 (Narbo). — Basis,
(d). Source of expense. I 1488= XII VI 360 (166), 532 (Rome), X 5159 (Ca-
4338 (Narbo, B.C.): de pecvnia pvblica; sinum, 40 B.C.); 7267 (Panhormus),
VI 214 (Rome, 185): ex aere collato; XI 5688 (Tnticum), VIII 7340 (Caesa-
VIII 1321 = 14853 (Tuccabor, 2I,d): ex rea), II 3728 (Valentia). — Caelum, VI
hs. d. n.; VI 2515, 12134 (Rome), V 776 (Rome). — Cancelli, VII 83 (Do-
i
412
AH\
ARA
Imim . — Gaza, VI 15526 (Rome). —
Cella, VI 2219 (Rome) Mil 5708
demantunnum, testam. Guilt, 1st). —
Cervicalia, X1I1 5708 (ibid.). — Cippus,
VI 826 = 30837 (Rome, 1st), XI 1 I
(Pisae) 1. 30. — Cumpitum. V 7739 (near
Genua). — t olumaae, VI 770 (Home),
XIII 2499 (Ambarri). — Cratera, VI
532, 589 (Rome). — Crepidines, XI 5418
(Asisium), XIII 2499 (Ambarri). — Ca-
ll am VI 2219 (Rome). — Exedra, XIII
5708 (Andemantunnuni, testam. Galli,
1M). — Fons, X 6481 (Ulubrae). — Gra-
ins, X 5159 (Casinum, 40 B. C), IX
3079 (Sulmo), VIII 10564 (near Vaga),
15677 (Ucubi). — Hercules (sc. slatua),
II 3728 (Valentia). — Imagines, VI
218 (Rome, 202). — Iter, Eph. Epigr.
IX (1910) p. 409 no. 685 (ager Tuseu-
lanus). — Lacus, XIII 5708 (Anderaan-
tuDDiim, testam. Galli, 1st). — Lares
(sc. stataae), IX 3415 (Peltuimim). —
Lectica, XIII 5708 (Anderaantiinmmi,
1st). — Locus, VI 16259 (Rome), XI
944 (bet. Mutina and the Padus), 1420
(Pisae) 1. 27. — Lodices, XIII 5708
(Andemantunnum, 1st). — Lucerna, VIII
1267 (Chisiduo, 175-180). — Lucas, X
6481 (Ulubrae), V 8970a (Aquileia),
XIII 8706 {Milling en). — Luna, IX
3146 (Corfiuium). — Maceria, VI 564,
1969, 12134, 31024 (Rome), XII (4338)
(Narbo). — Maceries, V 8970 a (Aqui-
leia). — Memoria, XIII 2016 (Lugudu-
imm). — Mensa, X 205 (Grumentum),
XI 5375 (Asisium), V 6353 (Laus). —
Minerva (sc. slatua), XIV 2867 (Prae-
neste, 2nd). — Moles, V 8970« (Aqui-
leia). — Monumentum, VI 3474, 27267
(Rome), II 2849 (Augustobriga). — Olla,
VIII 1267 (Chisiduo, 175-180).— Orna-
menta, VI 746 (Rome, 183), VIII 775
(Apisa Maius), 12000 (Sarra), II 3286
(Castulo), XII 2217 (Gratianopolis). —
Pavimentum, VI 17124 (Rome). V 7904
(Cemenelum). — Phiala, V 8242 (Aqui-
leia). — Piscina, I 1488 = XII 4388
(Narbo). — Pomarium, VI 15526 (Rome),
XIII 5708 (Andemantunnum, testam.
Galli, 1st). — Porticus, XI 5375 (Asi-
sium). VIII 2670 (Lambaesis, 2 11-217).—
Pronaos, V 7904 (Ctmenelum). XIII
2199 (Ambarri). — Protectant, VI 564
(Rome). — Sacella. X 1781 (Puteoli,
parieti fa cm ado. 105 B. C). — Sar-
cophagus, III 13663 (Apamea Cibotus). —
Schola, V 7904 (Cemenelum). — Sedes
Aetema (i. e. sepalcrum), VI 9118
(Rome). — Sedilia, V 1760 (Forum
lulium), 8970a (Aquileia), II 4618
(Vicus Ausetanorum ?). — Sepulcrum,
VI 1969, 15526, 28703 (Rome), III
12489 (Istrus), XIII 8355 (Col. Agrippi-
nens.). — Sepultura, VI 29924 (Rome). —
Sig ilium, VI 564, 671 (Rome), III 6129 b
(Moesia Inf.), 14207:t3 (Mesembria). —
Signum, VI 212, 213 (181), 214 (185),
28703 (Rome), X 1781 (Puteoli, lex
parieti faciundo, 105 B. C), 5159 (Ca-
sinum, 40 B. C), 5196 (Casinum), IX
6242 (Sipontum), XI 2684 (Volsinii), V
5058 (Anauni). 5090 (Vallis Athesia supra
Tridentum),III 5121 (Atrans), 5773 (Abu-
diacum, 211), V11I 12000 (Sarra), XII
1726 (ager Tricastinorum), XIII 1780
(Lugudunum). — Simulacrum, XIV 2852
(Praeneste, 136), IX 3375 (near Autinum,
156). — Solium, VI 9240 (Rome). —
Spelaeum, XI 2684 (Volsinii). — Stalua,
XIV 731 (Ostia), IX 3837 (Antinum),
VIII 7202 (Cirta), II 3728 (Valeutia),
XIII 1680 (Ara Rom. et Aug.), 5708
(Andemantunnum, testam. Galli, 1st). —
Stratus, V 1760 (Forum lulium), XIII
5708 (Andemantunnum, 1st). — Subsellia,
II 3728 (Valentia), XIII, 5708 (Ande-
mantunnum, 1st). — Tectum, X 205
(Grumentum), XIII 2499 (Ambarri). —
Templum, IX 686 (Herdoniae). Ill 3075
(Issa), VIII 2670 (Lambaesis, 212-217),
8826 (Sertei, 247). — Thensa, V 2480
(Ateste). — Titulus, VIII 9985 (Nume-
rus Syrorum). — Triclinium ?, VI 564
(Rome).— Valvae, VI 30905 (Rome). —
Vela, VI 746 (Rome, 183), 776 (Rome).—
Veru, VI 826 = 30827 (Rome). — Urceus,
VIII 1267 (Chisiduo, 175-180).
III. Arae Sacrae, specifically in honor
of the gods.
A. Important monumental altars; arae
notable as landmarks ; ara used in place-
names.
(a). In Rome.
1. Ara Cereris Mairis, on the Vicus
lugarias in the Area Saturni behind
the Temple of Saturn ; exact location not
ARA ARA 413
— — — — ■*
known. I p. 324 = I2 p. 244 = IX 4192 7. Ara Gentis Miae, in the Area
(Fasti Ami leraiai, Aug. 10): feriae, qvod Capitolina near the Temple of Juppiter
eo die ara[e] Cereri Matri et Opi Av- Optimus Maximus; exact position not
gvstae ex voto svscepto constitvtae known. VI 2035 (Rome, Arval) : ad Aram
svnt; I p. 320 = l2 p. 240 = VI 2298 GentIS Ivliae; III p. 847 (cf. p. 848) =
[Fasti Valleuses, Aug 10): feriae. Arae X 770 (Stabiae, 68, tab. hon. miss.):
Opis et Cereris in Vico Ivgario con- descriptvm et recognitvm ex tabvla ae-
stitvtae svnt. nea, qvae fixa est Romae in Capitolio
[*2. Ara Callisti appears on a bronze in Ara Gentis Ivliae; III p. 1958 =
collar, but is almost certainly a mistake X 7891 (Sardinia, 68, idem): sim. ad
for Area Callisti. [See AREA.] XV 7193 Aram Gentis Ivliae, latere dextro;
(Rome): tene me ne fvgia(m) et revoca III p. 849 = X 1402 (Herculaneum, 70,
me ad Dominvm Evviventivm in Ara idem) : sira. in podio Arae Gentis Ivliae,
Callisti]. latere dextro, ante signv(m) Lib(eri)
3. Ara Circi, unknown. VI 33942 Patris; III p. 1959 = X 867 (Pompeii,
(Rome): [of]ficiales ab Ara Circi. 71, idem): sim. in podio Arae Gentis
4. Ara Dianae, of the Aedes Dianae on Ivliae, parte exteriore; III p. 850 (Sa-
the Aventine, on the Clivus Publicius over- lonae, 71, idem): sim. ad Aram Gentis
looking the Circus Maximus, near the pre- Ivliae de foras (sic), podio sinisteriore;
sent church of Sta. Prisca. XII 4333 (Nar- III p. 851 (Grabarje, 71, idem): sim.
bO, 11) : LEGES HVIC ARAE ... EAEDEM SVNTO AD ARAM [GENTIS IvJlIAE.
qvae svnt Arae Dianae in Aventino. 8. Ara * Iacendi Neroniani, on the
5. Ara Forinarum, otherwise unknown, Quirinal, at the south side of the Alta
of uncertain location, perhaps trans Ti- Semita opposite the Aedes Quirini. VI
berim. VI 10200 (Rome): P. Poetellivs 826 = 30837 a, 6 (Rome, Ist): haec . . .
P. L. SYRVS, LANISTA AD Ar(am) FORINA- ARA . . . DEDICATA EST AB IMP. CaESARE
r(vm) Romae. Domitiano Avg. Germanico . . . INCEN-
6. Ara Forlunae Reducis, erected by diorvm arcendorvm cavsa. [For similar
the Senate in 19 B. C. on the occasion altar on the Viminal, site not known,
of the safe return (October 12) of Augu- cf. VI 30837 c (ibid.)].
stus from the East. The day of formal 9. Ara Marmorea, site unknown. VI
dedication, December 15, was made a 9403 (Rome): M. Rapilivs Serapio hic
yearly festival. The altar stood on the ab Ara Marmor(ea) ocvlos reposvit sta-
Via Appia near the Porta Capena, not tvis qva ad (sic) vixit bene; VI 10020
far from the Aedes Honoris et Virlutis (Rome): [P.] Cacvrivs P. l. l. Philo-
by the Caeliau slope ; exact site not cles, ab Ara Marmorea.
known. R. 6. divi Aug., cap. Ill 1.29: 10. Ara Matidiae, unknown, perhaps
[Aram Fortvnae Redvci ivxta? Ae]dem in the valley between the Oppius and the
Honoris et Virtvtis ad Portam [Cape- Caelius.Yl 31893 (Rome) : Noenses (sic)
NAM PRO REDITV MEO Se]nATVS CONSACRA- DE ARA MaTIDi(a)e.
vit; I p. 325 = I2 p. 245 = IX 4192 11. Ara Maxima (Hercvlis), in the
(Fasti Amitemini, Oct. 12): fer(iae) [e]x Forum Boarium by the weslern end of
s(enatvs) c(onsvlto) q(vod) e(o) d(ie) the Circus Maximus; near the present
Imp(erator) Caes(ar) Avg(vstvs) ex trans- church of S. Maria in Cosmudin. VI 313
marin(is) provinc(is) Vrbem intravit Ara- (Rome): hic ad A.iam Maximam.
q_(ve) Fort(vnae) Redvci constit(vta 12. Ara Opis Augustae, on the Vicus
est) ; ib. Dec. 16 (sic, by mistake for Iugarius in the Area Sa'arni behind
Dec. 15): Ara Fortvnae Redvci dedi- the Temple of Saturn. See above, Ara
c(ata) est; I p. 310 = I2 p. 229 = X Cereris Matris, no. 1.
3682, 8375 (feriale Cumanum, Dec. 15) : 13. Ara Pads Augustae, a monumental
eo die A[r]a Fortvnae Redvcis dedica- structure with its enclosed area, erected
tast, qvae Caesarem [Avg(vstvm) ex by the senate in honor of Augustus after
transmari]nis provincis red[vxit]. his return from Spain and Gaui in 13 B. C.
II I
ARA
ARA
It faced the Via Lata (F/aminia), where
its remains have been round under the
sent Palazzo Fiano at the corner of
the Coi'SO and Via in Lucina. It was
decreed July I, 1:1 B. C, and dedicated
January 30, !» 1?. 0. R. G. divi Aug.
cap. 12 1. 88: [cv]m ex H[ispa]nia
Gal[liaqve, rebvs in his p]rOV1NCIS
prosp[e]r-: [gest]i[s ], R[omam rediJ, Ti.
Ne[r]one P. Q_vi[nctilio consvlibv]s,
Aram [Pacis AjvL g ]vst[ae senatvs proJ
REDl[Tjv MEO CON^SACRARl CENSVIt] AD
Caiw[pvm Marttvm = poo/ior 'JE^iQYp'i];
^efiaffz^g vn&o t»~c £(IT)$ tnccvodov a<fie-
QwO^rai f'^^qicfaio >) Gi'rxhjrog iv f/e-
diM tyeos; I p. 324 = I2 p. 244= IX
4192 (Fasti Amiternini, July 4): fer(iae)
ex s(enatvs) c(onsvlto) q_(vod) e(o) d(ie)
Ara Pacis Avg(vstae) in Camp(o) Mar-
(tio) constitvta est, Nerone et Varo
coss.; I p. 313 = I* p. 232 {Fasti Prae-
nestiui, Jan. 30): eo die Ara Pacis Av-
gvsta[je in CampoJMartio ->edicata[V]st;
I2 p. 212 = XI 3502 {Fa i Caeretani,
Jan. 30): fer(iae) ex s(enatvs , ^nsvlto)
q(vod) e(o) d(ie) Ara Paci Avg(vstae)
d(edicata est); VI 2028b (Rome, Arval,
38) : in Campo ad Aram Pacis.
14. Ara Provide utiae, site unknown.
VI 2033 (Rome, Arval, anni incerti) :
ad Aram Provident[iaeJ.
15. Ara Victoriae, in the Curia Julia
(S. Adriano). I p. 306 = I2 p. 225 =
VI 2297 {Fasti Maffeiani, Aug. 28):
h(oc) d(ie) Ara Victoriae in Cvria de-
dic(ata est).
16. Ara Volupiae, in the Sacellum
Volupiae , at the Nova Via on the
northern corner of the Palatine. I p. 319
= I2 p. 238 (Fasti Praenestini, Dec. 21):
Feriae diva[e Angeronae . . . Statvervnt
EAM ORE OBLIGATOR IN Ar[a VoLVPIAE VT
QV1 NO^SSET N[OMEN] OCCVl[tVM VRBIS
taceretJ.
17. Sex Arae, name of a place in
Rome, site unknown. VI 9178 (Rome):
L. Svestilivs L. l. Clarvs, argentarivs
ab Sex Areis {sic), sibi et L. Svestilio
Laeto, nvmmvlario ab Sex Areis {sic) ',
VI 9884 ( Rome) : Mati ae D. L. Prim(a)e . . .
sarcinatr(ici) ab Sex Aris.
18. Vicus Trium Ararum, a street on
the slope of the Caelian, toward the Pa-
latine. VI 975 (Rome, 186): Reg(io) I.
[Vi]co trivm Ararvm.
{//) Elsewhi
1. Ara Augusti, at Apulum in Dacia.
Ill 1209 (ibid.): {illi) sacerd(oti) Arae
Avg(vsti).
2. Ara Augusti, at Lugio in Pannonia
Inferior. Ill 6452 (ibid.): {ille) sacerdos
Arae Avg(vsti).
3. Ara Augusti, at Sarmizegetusa in
Dacia. Ill 1513 (ibid.): {ille) sacerdos
Arae Avg(vsti) ; III 1433 (ibid., 238-241 ) :
sacerdos Arae Avg(vsti) n(ostri).
4. Ara Augusti, at Scardona in Li-
burnia. Ill 2810 (ibid.): (illi) sacer-
[doti] ad Aram Avg(vsti) Lib[[vr-
n(iae) |.
5. Ara Augusti, at Aquincum in Pan-
nonia Inferior. Ill 10496 (ibid.): {ille)
. . . sacerdos Arae Avg(vsti) n(ostri)
p(rovinciae) P(annoniae) I(nferioris).
6. Ara Caesaris, at Dociea in Dalma-
tia. Ill 13827 (ibid.): {ille) ... sacer-
d(os) at {sic) A(r)am Caesar(i)s.
[Cf. also below, c~\.
7. Ara, a locality in Argentoratum
{Strassburg) in Germania Superior, where
a local iron-worker {faber gladiarius*
had his factory. XIII 10027197 (ibid.,
iron sword): Q^Nonienvs Pvde(n)s ad
Ara(m) f(ecit).
8. Seplem Arae, a locality in Narbo.
XII 4503 (ibid.): ad Septe(m) Aras.
{c) Ara in place-names.
1. Ara Romae et Augusti {Augusto-
rum, Caesaris), in Gallia Lugudunensis
at the point where the Arar flows into
the Rhone, in the district known as Pagus
Condeate. Dedicated by Drusus in 1 2 B. C,
it became the central point for the im-
perial cult of the Tres Galliae and the
focus of Gallo-Roman national aspirations,
where delegates from the sixty tribes of
Gaul met for deliberation, and for reli-
gious ceremonies under the direction of
a sacerdos Romae et Augusti ad Aram,
chosen by the concilium Galliarum which
met here. The area was neutral ground,
the joint property of all the tribes; and
altar and temple*were maintained at their
common expense. Beside the monumental
Ara with its inscription and symbolic
effigies of each of the sixty tribes, the
ARA
ARA
415
area contained also a Templum Romae
et Augusti q. v. and probably a sacred
grove. XIII 1036 (Mediolanum Santonum,
1st): C. Ivlivs C. Ivli Otvanevni f(i-
livs) rvfvs, . . . sacerdos romae et av-
gvsti ad Aram qvae est ad conflven-
tem; 1541 (Cadurci): M. Lvcter(io)
Lvcterii Sen[e]ciani f(ilio) Leoni, . . .
sacerd(oti) Arae Avg(vsti) inter con-
flvent(es) Arar(is) et Rhodani; 1674
(Ara Rom. et Aug.): Q^_ Adginnivs Vr-
bici fil(ivs) Martinvs, Seq_(vanvs), sa-
cerdos Romae et Avg. ad Aram ad con-
flventes Araris et Rhodani ; 1680 (ibid.,
2nd) : ad Aram Caesarvm statvam eqve-
strem ponendam censvervnt; 1684 (ibid.):
[till] . . . SACERDOTI AD ARAM CaEs(aRIs)
n(ostri); 1699 (ibid.): Q^LJicinio Vl-
T(ORl) LlCINI TaVRICI FIL(IO), QV1 SACER-
dotivm apvd Aram dvo et [viginti an-
nos natvs gessit. Cf. 1700]; 1702 (ibid.):
l. osidio [. . .] qvieti filio, . . . nervio,
sa[cerdoti] ad Aram Caes(aris) n(ostri)
I_apvd Tem]plvm Romae et [Avgvsti in]-
ter conflven[tes Araris] et Rhodani ;
1710 (ibid.): [. . .] Tavro, ... [sacer-
d]oti ad [Aram Romae] et Avgg. [inter
conflven]tes Arar(is) [et Rhod(ani)];
1712 (ibid.): C. Vlatt[io Vlatti] Prisci
fi[l(io) . . .], sacerdo[ti ad Aram] Ro-
mae [et Avg(vsti) inter] conflv[entes
Araris] et Rhod[ani]; 1717 (ibid.):
\_ille~] . . . [SACERDOS] AD ARAM C[aESARIS
n(ostri)?]; 1718 (ibid.); [illi] ... sa-
CERDOTI AD ARAM ROMAE ET AVGVSTO-
r(vm); 1719 (ibid.): [////]' . . . [sace]r-
doti Arae [inte]r conflventes [Ara]ris
et Rhodani; 2940 (Agedincum) : Sext(o)
ivlio thermiano, sacerdoti arae inter
conflvent(es) Arar(is) et Rhodani.
[Note: XIII 1688 (Ara Rom. et Aug.):
allectvs Arae Galliar(vm) is a mistake
for arkae. See s. v. ARCA].
2. Colonia Claudia Ara ( Ubiorum,
later Agrippineusium. Cf. AGRIPP1NEN-
SIS). A town and military post of Ger-
mania Inferior, on the left bank of the
Rhine between Durnomegus and Bonna;
now Koln, Cologne. A Colony of veterans
was established here by Claudius in 50
A. D., and the citizens were enrolled in
the Claudia Tribus. VI 3298 (Rome):
M. Vlp(io) Favsto, Cl(avdia) Ara, eq.(vi-
ti sing(vlari) Avg(vsti); 3299 (Rome):
Vlpio Flavino, eq.(viti) sing(vlari) Av-
g(vsti), Cl(avdia) Ara; 3311 (Rome):
M. Vlpio Victori, vet(erano) ex nvm(ero)
sing(vlarivm) Avg(vsti), nat(vs) Cl(av-
dia) Ara; 3348 (Rome): M.Acvtio Cl(av-
dia) Severo, Ara. mil(iti) fr(vmentario)
Leg(ionis) VII Gem(inae); 3360 (Rome):
M. Aemilio M. f. Cl(avdia) Nigrino,
Ara; 31139 (Rome, 128): M. Vlpivs
Tertivs. cives (sic) Tribocvs, Cl(avdia)
Ara; XIV 208 = VI 3175 (bet. Rome
and Ostia) : Aelivs Aventinvs, eq.. sing.
Avg., Col(onia) Cl(avdia) Ara; III 4456
(Carnuntum): L. Avrelivs [. . .] Cl(av-
dia) Celer, Ar[a]; 4465 (ibid.): T. Exo-
mnivs, C[l(avdia)] A[r]a; 4475 (ibid.):
L. Longinvs Vale(n)s, Cl(avdia) Ar(a);
4479 (ibid.): [. . .] Cla(vdia) Rvfvs. Ara
Agri[ppinensivm]; 11246 (ibid., frgmt.) :
[. . . , Clavdia] Ara; VIII 2769 (Lara-
baesis) : L. Mellonio L. f. Cl(avdia)
Blando, Ara; 2785 (ibid.): P. Aelio
Procvli fil(io), Cl(avdia) Ara; 2907
(ibid.) : C. Ivlio C. f. Cl(avdia) Mari-
timo, Ara; XIII 1836 (Lugudunum) :
M. Atti M, f. Cla(vdia) Marcel[li],
Ara Agripp(. ensivm); 6304 (Aquae):
L. Aemilivs L. f. Cla(vdia) Crescens,
Ara; 6305 (ibid.): L. Rebvrrinivs L. f.
Cl(avdia) Candidvs, Ara; 6894 (Mogon-
tiacum): M. Gellivs M. f. Cla(vdia) Se-
cvndvs, Ara; 6895 (ibid.): G (sic) Iv-
l(ivs) Marinvs, Ara; 6917 (ibid.): [. . .]vs
C. f. [Clav]d(ia) Ver[. .]vs, Ara. Here
belong also probably the following [tho
some prefer to supply A(ugusta) instead
of A(ra)]. XIII 8255 (Col. Agripp.):
[COLLEGI ]o PISSTRICORVM (sic) [cONSIST]EN-
tivm C(olonia) C(lavdia) A(ra) A(grippi-
nensivm); XIII 10015115 (ibid., base of
statuette): Vindex, C. C. A. A. ad Gan-
tvnas Novas; XIII 10015108 (bet. Osier-
burken and Walldirn, statuettes): Ser-
VANDVS C. C. A. A. AD FORVM HORDIA-
(rivm) f(ecit). Cf. ib. d, e, f.
3. Ad Aras [thus, not Arae, as shown
bv the following milestones, found near
the site, where the distance from the place
is always expressed: ab Aras, i. e. ab
(Ad) Aras; Aras thus indecl., not go-
verned by ab]. A village of south-western
Mauretania Sitifensis, 48 kilom. west of
416
\\i\
ARA
Z;ibi on the road to Auzia; near the
modern Tor audi. VIII 10432 (ad Aras,
3d): ah Akas m(ilia) i'(assvvm) vi ; 10433:
ab Ar[as] m. p. ii ; 10434 [ab] Aras
[;W. p. tot]', 10435: ab Aras m. p. ii ;
10436: [ab Ar]as [m. p. toQ\ 10437:
ab [Ajras m. p. [tfo/J; 10438: ab A[ras]
Tatilti m. [p.] vi.
4. Ad Aras, a village, or mansio, in
Bispania Baetica, in the vail ^ v of the
Iiaetis, 12 Hainan miles from Astigi on
the road to ^23 m.) Cordnba; now Venta
de Slete Torres near la Carlola. Itine-
raria on silver cups from Vicarello. XI
3281-2-3: Astigi — Adaras (sic) xn —
CORDVBAM XXIII.
5. Ad Aras, a second mansio in Bae-
tica, 5 Roman miles northeast of Castillo
on the road to Hugo and Mentesa; more
precisely, midway (19 m. p.) between Ad
Novlas and Ad Mormn on the road which
still leads from Jaoalquinto to Linares.
Itineraria on silver cups from Vicarello,
XI 3282: Adnovlas (sic) — Adaras (sic)
xix — Admorvm (sic) xviiii ; 3284: Ad-
novolas (sic) — Adaras (sic) xxim (sic
by mistake for xvmi) — Admorvm (sic)
XVIIII.
6. Ad Aras, a village, or mansio, in
Hispania Tarraconensis, 22 Roman miles
east of Ad Palem, 28 west of Saetabi;
east of the modern Almansa. Itineraria
on silver cups from Vicarello, XI 3281 :
Adpaleiw (sic) — Adaras (sic) xxn —
Saetabim xxviii ; 3282: Adpalen (sic) —
Adaras (sic) xxn — Sxetabi xxviii.
B. Divinities to whom arae are erected.
1. Abaddir. VIII 21481 (Manliana). —
2. Abinius, V 7865 (Cenienelum). —
3. Aera Cura, VIII 5524 (Thibilis). —
4. Aesculapius, Asclepius, VI 8 (Rome),
13 (Rome, 3'1), X 330 (Atina), VI II 1267
(Chisiduo, 1 75-180). — 5. Aeternus (Deus
Sanctus), VIII !>7<)4 (Orleamville). —
6. Alcides, VI 312 (Rome). [Cf. Hercu-
les']. — 7. Amarnnus. see Iuppiter. —
8. Apollo, VI 413 (Rome. 244), 30975
(Rome, A. V. C. 751). XIV 2852 (Prae-
neste, 136), III 12331 (Traiana). [See
Phoebus']. — 9. Arcecius, see Mercu-
ries. — 10. Asclepius, see Aesculapius. —
11. Attis, VI 499 (Rome, 374). 501, 502
(Rome, 383), 510 (Rome, 376), 511
(Rome, 377), IX 1538 (Beneventmn,
228), 3146 (Corfinium). — 12. August,,,
V 2480 (Ateste). — 13. Augustus, III
2810 (Scardona). [Cf. Numen]. — 14. Be-
lalueadrus, VII 314 (Plumplonwall).
935 (Gabrosentum?). 15. Belus, XII
1277 (Vasio). — 16. Berecintia, see Mi-
nerva.— 17. Bergimus, V 4981 (Riva).-
18. Biuba, VI 2801 = 32572 (Rome). —
19. Bom Dea, XIV 3437 (Civitella),
XI 4767 (Spoletium), IX 684 (Cirignola),
V 8242 (Aquileia), VIII 4509, 107<;:,
(Zarai). — 20. Buna Mens, XIII Hi?:;
(Ara Rom. et Aug.) — 21. Cadeslis Au-
gusta, Eph. Epigr. V 948 (Auzia). —
22. Caelestes Di. XIII 2457 (Ambarri).—
23. Castores, VI 413 (Rome, 244). —
24. Ceres, VIII 9021 (Auzia), 9020
(ibid., 320), 10561 (near Vaga). [See
also above II A $ 1]. — 25. Cimiaci-
nus. See Mercurius. — 26. Circe, X
6422 (Circeii, 213).— 27. dementia?,
VIII 9962 (NumerusSvrorum). — 28. Con-
cordia, X 5 1 59 (Casinum, 39 B. C), V 5058
(Anauni). — 29. Coronus, II 5562 (near
Bracaraugusta). — 30. Cortalis. See Iup-
piter. — 31. Cyria (= Proserpina), VIII
9021 (Auzia), 9020 (ibid., 320).— 32. Dea
Dia. VI 2042 (Rome, ArvaL 59-60); 2051
(ibid., 69) II 1. 7; 2060 (ibid., 81) 11. 12,
14, 25; 2107 (ibid.. 224). — 33. Dea
Roma. See Roma. — 34. Dea Syria.
See Syria. — 35. Deus Dwictus. See
Mithras. — 36. Deus Trivii, VII 163
(Viroconium). — 37. Deus qui vias et
semitas commentus est, VII 271 ( Thorn-
burgh, 191). — 38. Di Deaeque Ilospi-
tales, VII 237 (Eburacum). — 39. Di
hiferi, VI 107, 5683«, 30693 (Rome),
V 1071 (Aquileia). — 40. Di Omnipo-
tentes (— Magna Mater et Altis). VI 502
(Rome, 383), 503 (390). - - 41. Diana,
VI 134 (Rome), 30975 (Rome, A. V. C.
754), XIV 2215 (Nemus Dianae), X 6481
(Ulubrae), IX 686 (Herdoniae), 6242
(SipoHtum), V 5090 (Vallis Athesis supra
Tridentum), I 1468 = 111 1772 (Narona,
B. C), II 2012 (Singilia Barba).— 42. Dis
(Pater), V 8970« (Aquileia), VIII 9021
(Auzia). — 43. Discipiina, VIII 18058
(Castra Lambaesitana). — 44. Domina,
VI 809 = XIV 74 (bet. Rome and Ostia).—
45. Dulovius, Rev. Arch. ^1900) p. 41 =
ARA
ARA
417
Ann. Epigr. (1900) p. 41 (Cdceres). —
46. Endovellicus, II 5202 {Villavigosa). —
47. Era (= Proserpina), V 8970 a (Aqui-
leia). — 48. Fata, VI 30975 (Rome. A.
U. C. 754), X 3812 (Capua). — i§. Fe-
ronia, XI 3199 (Nepet, 1st). — 50. Pons
Dioinus, II 2005 (Nescania). — 51. Fon-
tanus, X 6071 (Formiae). — 52. Fortuna
{Augusta,, Domeslica, Folianensis, Pri-
migenia, Redux), VI 186 (Rome, 3d),
30975 (Rome, A. U. G. 754), XIV 6
(Ostia, 2ud), 2867 (Praeneste, 2nd), X
6302 (Tarracina), IX 2123 [Vitolano),
I p. 325 = P p. 245 = IX 4192 {Fasti
Amiternini, Oct. 12, Dec. 16), P p. 229 =
X 8375 {Feriale Cumanum, Dec. 15),
III 10398 (Aquincum, 193), VIII 2593
(Lambaesis), XIII 1673 (Ara Rom. et
Aug.). — 53. Fougnus {sic), IX 3847
(Supinum Vicus, B. C). — 54. Frugifer
{Deus Sanctus Augustus), VIII 8826
(Sertei, 247). — 55. Genius {centuriae,
cohortis, decuriae, loci, municipi, pagi,
thesaurorum, turmae), VI 208 (Rome,
150), 211 (174), 212, 213 (181), 214
(185), 225 (200), 244 (18), 245, 376
(157); IX 2678 (Aesernia), III 5935
(Abusina), XII 2587 (Genava, 201),
XIII 412 (Tarbelli). — 56. Gens Julia,
see above II A a § 7. — 57. Hera. See
Juno. — 58. Hermes, VI 499 (Rome.
374). [Cf. Mercuriusj. — 59. Hercules,
VI 289, 597 (Rome), 30889 (Rome, 140),
30894 (Rome, 2nd). Notiz. (1883) p. 18
(Praeneste, B. C), Epb. Epigr. IX (1910)
p. 409 no. 685 (ager Tnsculanus) ; IX
4499 (ager Amiterninus), III 3075 (Issa),
VIII 8807 (Lemellef), 12000 (Sarra),
20145 (Cuicul), II 3728 (Valentia).
[Cf. Alcides~\. — 60. Janus Pater, XI
5374 (Asisium). — 61. Fnvictus {Domi-
nus), III 14411 (Moesia Inf.), II 1966
(Malaca). — 62. his {Lydia Educatrix ,
Mater, Regina, Sancta), VI 30915
(Rome), 30975 (Rome, A. U. C. 754),
XIV 20 (Ostia, 2nd), V 3294 (Verona),
XII 2217 (Gratianopolis). — 63. Juno
{Lucina, Regina, Sancta Hera), VI 360
(Rome, 166), 413 (Rome, 244), 30975
(Rome, A. U. C. 754), III 5935 (Abusi-
na, 211), 10570 (Pannonialnf.). — 64.
Iuppiter {Amaranus, Augustus, Gimi-
nius, Conservator, Cortalis, Gustos,
Tkes. linguae lat. epigr.
Dolichenus, Fulgurator, Heliopolitanus,
Optimus Maximus, Paganicus, Servator,
Sol Praestanlissimus, Solutorim), VI
376 (Rome, 157), 377, 388, 410 = 30760
(3d), 412, 413 (244), 418, 30939, 30940,
30975 (A. U. C. 754); I 1109 = XIV
23 (Ostia), X 3785 (Capua, B. C), IX
1074 (ager Compsinns), 4852 (bet. Fo-
rum Novum and Cures), XI 2688 (Vol-
sinii), 5375 (Asisium), 5804 (Iguvium),
V 4148 (bet. Cremona and Brixia), 4242
(Brixia), 8795 (Ceneta), III 1933 (Salo-
nae, 137), 2821 (Burnum), 3075, 6423
(Issa), 3955 (Siscia), 5939 (Abusina,
211), 3942 (Castra Regina, 240), 6129 £
(Moesia Inf.), 7536, 12494 (Tomi), 10419
(Aquincum, 211), 12466 (Mun. Tropaeum
Traiani), 13856 (bet. Verbanum and Dri-
num), 1420733 (Mesembria), VIII 1141
(Carthago), 6953 (Cirta), 17586 (Numi-
dia), II 661, 5289 (Turgalium), 728
(Norba), 2350 (Mellaria), 2832 (Numan-
tia), 4052 (bet. Saguntum and Dertosa),
XII 2528 (bet. Augustum and Lacus
Lemannus), XIII 37 (ager Convenarum),
2819 (bet. Augustodunum and Neviodu-
num), VII 83 (Dobuni), 237 (Eburacum).—
65. Iustitia, X 3812 (Capua, B. C). —
66. Lares {Augusti), XIV 20 (Ostia, 2nd),
X 5161 (Casinum, 6 B. C), V 7739 (near
Genua), VIII 14552 (Simitthus). — 67.
Latra, IH 2816 (Scardona). — 68. Liber
{Augustus, Pater), XIV 29 (Ostia) III
2815 (Scardona), 3466 (Aquincum). —
69. Libera Augusta, III 3466 (Aquin-
cum). — 70. Locus Sanctus, VIII 14552
(Simitthus). — 71. Luna, VI 30975
(Rome, A. U. C 754). Ill 5121 (Atransl—
72. Lux Divina, II 677 (Turgalium). —
73. Magna Mater, VI 498 (Rome, 350),
503 (390), 512 (390); III 8675 (Salo-
nae). — 74. Mars {Augustus, Sanctus),
VI 483 (Rome), V 795 (Aquileia), III
1433 (Sarmizegetusa, 238-244), VIII
17313 (Prov. Procons.), II 2834 (Nu-
mantia), 3337 (Vivatia), VII 276 (Lon-
govicium). — 75. Mater Deum {Magna
Jdaea, Summa Parens), VI 499 (Rome,
374), 501, 502 (383), 510 (376), 511
(377), VIII 5524 (Thibilis), II 5260
(Emerita), XIII 2499 (Ambarri). — 76.
Mater Matuta, III 6680 (Berytus). —
77. Matidia, VI 31893 (Rome).— 78. Mer-
53
418
ARA
ARA
A cecius, Cimiaeinus), VI 30975
(Rome), X 7267 (Panhormus), V 795
(Aquileia), III 5768 (Brigantinm, 238-
244), B778 (Abudiacum, 211), 5926
( Wemenburg), 12223 (Nicaea).— 79. Me-
///is, V 6353 (Laus). — 80. Minerva
(lierecintia), VI 30975 (Rome). IX 1538
(Beneventum, 228), V 801 (Aquileia),
III 2906 (Iader), 5935 (Abusiua, 211),
10570 (Pannonia Inf.), 12331 (Traiaaa),
VIII 1014 (Carthago), II 4618 (Vicus
Ausetanonim?), 5811 (near Clunia), VII
1034 (Brernenium). — 81. Mithras (Deus
hwiclus Sol), VI 723 (Rome, 184), 741
(Rome), 746 (Rome, 183), XIV 62 (Ostia),
XI 2684 (Volsinii), III 1591 = 8038
(Dacia), II 2705 = 5728 (Astnres Trans-
montani). — 82. Nelialennia, XIII 8789
{Domburg). — 83. Nemesis, VI 532
(Rome), X 3812 (Capua). — 84. Neptu-
nus (Augustus), X 6642 (Antium), VIII
6956 (Cirta), VII 18 (Tortus Lemanae).—
85. Numen Aquae, VIII 2662 (Lam-
baesis). — 86. Numen Augusti (Augu-
storum, Domus Augustae). VI 541 (Rome,
88). XI 3303 (Forum Clodi, 18). II 2009
(Nescania), XII 4333 (Narbo, 11), VII
83 (Dobuni). — 87. Nymphae, VIII 2662
(Lambaesis), VII 998 (Habitancium). —
88. Ops (Augusta, Regina), VI 30975
(Rome, A. U. C. 754), VIII 2670 (Lam-
baesis, 212-217). [Cf. above II A a § J].—
89.P««//i^s, III 7058 (Pisidia).— 90. Par-
cae, V 8242 (Aquileia). — 91. Pax (Augu-
sta), see above II A a § 13. — 92. Pe-
nates, VII 237 (Eburacum). — 93. Phoe-
bus, VIII 901!) (Auzia). — 94. Pietas,
VI 30975 (Rome, A. U. C. 754). —
95. Pluto (Augustus, Frugifer), VIII
840 = 12362 (Thuburbo Mains), 9020
(Auzia, 320), 9021 (Auzia), 14553 (Car-
thago). — 96. Priapus, III 8683 (Sa-
lonae), VIII 14691 (Ad Aquas).— 97. Pro-
serpina, X 39 (Vibo). — 98. Quadrivia,
V 1863 (Iulium Carnicum). — 99. fioma,
VII 1037 (Brernenium). — 100. Salus,
XIV 2892 (Praeneste, B.C.), II 1391
(Marchena), 5138 (Ossonoba). — 101. Sa-
tiiraus{Dominus), VIII 2670 (Lambaesis,
212-217), 17313 (Prov. Procos.). —
102. Sedatus (Augustus), III 3922 (Ne-
viodunum. — 103. Serapis, XIV 20
(Ostia, 2ud), V 3294 (Verona).— 104. Sil-
vanus (Augustus, Domesticus, Dominus,
Lwictus, Sanctus), VI 589. 597, 671,
692, 30940, 31020, 31024 (Rome), XIV
20 (Ostia, 2nd), Melanges XXVII (1907)
p. 497 (Minturnae), X 205 (Grumentum),
IX 2164 (Caudium), 3013 (Teate Mar-
rucinorum), 3375 (near Aufinum, 156),
3659 (Marsi Marruvium), 4499 (ager
Amiterniuus), XI 699 (Bononia), III 9868
(Riditae), 14358Ja (Carnuntum), VIII
21626 (Arbal, 329), XII 253 (Forum
Iuli), 1726 (ager Tricastinorum), XIII
1780 (Lugudunum). — 105. Sol (Dignus,
Divinus, Praestans), VI 412, 705, 709
(Rome), 30975 (Rome, A. U. C. 754),
XIV 2583 (Tusculum), III 1591 =8038
(Dacia). [Cf. Iuppiter, Mithras']. —
106. Syria Dea, VII 272 ( Thomburgh).—
107. Terra Mater, VIII 5524 (Thibilis). —
108. Tiberinus, XI 3057 (Horta). —
109. Tranquillitas, X 6643 (Antium). —
110. Tutela, VI 776 (Rome).— 111. Venti,
X 6644 (Antium). — 112. Venus (Do-
mi na, Felix, Gabina, Vera), XIV 2793
(Gabii, 169), XI 5688 (Turicum), II 1638
(Iliturgicola). — 113. Vertumnus, III
1420610 (near Philippi). — 114. Veteres,
11 2128 (Obulco). — 115. Victoria, I
p. 306 = I2 p. 225 = VI 2297 (Fasti
Maffeiani, Aug. 28), X 7269 (Panhor-
mus). — 116. Vires, V 1964 (Opiter-
gium). — 117. Undae Cqaneae, VI 555
(Rome). — 118. Volcanus, VI 799 (Rome),
XII 1342 (Vasio), I p. 1488 = XII 4338
(Narbo, B. C).
C. Arae as vota. [Cf. above aram
vovere etc., II A d~\. Ara, votvm, III
3466 (Aquincum). — ex voto, VI 412
(Rome), X 330 (Atina), IX 3375 (near
Arpinum, 156), V 5058 (Anauni), III
5121 (Atrans), 5768 (Brigantium, 238-
244), 5935 (Abusina, 211), 6129£ (Moesia
Inf.), 10398 (Aquincum, 193), 10419
(ibid., 211), 12466 (Mun. Tropaeum
Traiani), 1420733 (Mesembria), II 2005
(Nescania), 3266 (Castulo), 3337 (Viva-
tia), 5562 (near Bracaraugusta), XII 2587
(Genava, 201), XIII 1780 (Lugudu-
num). EX VOTO SVSCEPTO, I p. 324 =
12 p. 244 = IX 4192 (Fasti Amilernini,
Aug. 10), VI 826 = 30837 '(Rome, l8t),
IX 4852 (bet. Forum Novum and Cures),
III 5926 (Weissenburg). — voto svscepto,
ARA
ARA
419
VI 692, 709 (Rome), X 205 (Grumen-
tum), III 6423 (Issa), 8675 (Salonae),
VIII 840 = 12362 (Thuburbo Maius). —
o[b SOLVrVM MERITJO SOLLEMNE VOTVM,
V 1863 (Iulium Carnicum). — ex pro-
missione et voto, VIII 9962 (Numerus
Syrorum). — secvndvm votvm, VI 2801 =
32572 (Rome). — voti compos, XI 2684
(Volsinii). — votvm fec(it), solv(it),
VII 276 (Longoviciuui). -- votvm solvit,
VI 388 (Home), X 330 (Atina), IX 3013
(Teate Marrucinorum), 3659 (Marsi Mar-
rurium), V 1964 (Opitergium), III 2815
(Scardona), 5773 (Abtidiacum, 211),
1420610 (near Philippi), VIII 14553
(Carthago). II 2012 (Singilia Barba). —
votvm solvi, IX 2164 (Caudium).
I). Sentiment expressed in setting up
the ara. VIII 2593 (Lambaesis): expli-
CITVS DESIDERIO ANIMI 5VI ] VIII 9021
(Auzia) : prom(p)tissima volvntate; VIII
8S26 (Sertei, 247): svmma cvm diligentia ;
VI 498 (Rome, 350): feliciter; VI 28U1 =
32572 (Rome), X 330 (Atina), III 2906
(Iader), II 2705 = 5728 (Astures Trans-
montani): libens; VI 418 (Rome), Notiz.
(1883) p. 18 (Praeneste, B. C). Eph.
Epigr. IX (1910) p. 409 no. 685 (ager
Tuscnlamis). X 6071 (Formiae), IX 3013
(Teate Marrucinorum), 3659 (Marsi Mar-
ruvium), V 1964 (Opitergium), 4951 (Ca-
munni), 7739 (near Genua), 7865, 7866
(Cemenelum), III 2815 (Scardona), 5935
(Abusina, 211), 11 2012 (Singilia Barba),
XII 1342 ( Vasio), VII 276 (Longovicium) :
libens merito ; VI 27681 (Rome), IX
3375 (near Autinum, 156): merito li-
bens; III 5058 (Anauni), 5773 (Abudia-
cum, 211): laetvs libens merito; VIII
4509 (Zarai). 14553 (Carthago), II 5202
(Villavirosa): libens animo; VI 208
(Rome, 150), 709 (Rome), Rev. Arch. =
Annee Epigr. (1900) p. 41 (Cdcercs).
E. Cause of setting up the ara: mo-
tives, object sought.
(a). Visions, dreams, warnings, oracles,
commands of the gods. VI 8, 723, 30894
(Rome), I 1 109 = XI V 23 (Ostia, B. C. ?),
Ill 2821 (Burnura): ex viso; VIII 20151
(Cuicul): visv admoniti ; VII 998 (Ha-
bitancium): somnio praemonitvs; VI 134
(Rome): ex monitv; V1I1 8826 (Sertei,
247): monitvs sacra religione; III 6680
(Berytus): ex responso deae; VI 377
(Rome), VIII 17313 (Prov. Procos.), XIII
8789 (Domburg): ex praecepto; V 4242
(Brixia) : ex ivssv; VI 413, 30975 (Rome),
V 2804 (Patavium), III 5942 (Castra
Regina, 240), II 5202 ( Villavigosa) :
ivssv; VI 809 = XIV 74 (bet. Rome and
Ostia) : imperatv.
(b). For aid received; thank-offerings
for desires fulfilled, safety from danger,
safe return, honors bestowed. VI 2801 =
32572 (Rome): adivtori svo; VI 512
(Rome, 390): tvtatoribvs svis; VI 499
(Rome, 374): dms animae svae mentisqve
cvstodibvs; Eph. Epigr. V 948 (Auzia):
Caelesti Avg(vstae) redvci et conser-
vatrici domvs svae, qvot (sic) salvos
incolvmesqve (illos) invenerit; IX 2164
(Caudium): qvot (sic) se et svos in-
colvmes habet ; II 4052 (bet. Saguntum
and Dertosa): ob incolvmitatem; VII
237 (Eburacum) : ob conservatam salv-
tem svamsvorvmqve; 1X2164 (Caudium):
apv(d) gratias referendas; X 6302 (Tar-
racina): gratias agens genio familiae;
IX 3375 (near Autinum, 156): pro me-
ritis; XIV 3826 (Tibur) : ob meritvm ;
XIII 412 (Tarbelli): Vrbe redvx ; R. G.
divi Aug. cap. 12 1. 38: [pro] redi[tJv
meo ; II 5260 (Emerita): ara svi nata-
lici redditi ; VI 498 (Rome, 350): tav-
robolio confecto; XII 2461 (bet. Au-
gustum and Lacus Lemannus) : ob donvm
fig[l]in(arvm); VIII 9020, 9021 (Auzia):
OMNIBVS honoribvs perfvnctvs ; VIII
9019 (ibid.): tempore qvo patriae fasces
[habvere] sacratos ; V 4981 (Riva):HO-
nore (sc. decurionatus) gratvs; II 4618
(Vicus Ausetanorum ?) : ob honor(em)
seviratv[s]; X 7269 (Panhormus): pro
honore (sc. seviratus); X 7267 (ibid.):
pro[p]]ter svmmam honorariam pro se-
vir[a]tv; V 4148 (bet. Cremona and
Brixia): [pr]opter magisterivm pagi [e]t
VOCATIONEM IN PERPETv[vm].
(c) Object sought: health, safety, safe
return, victory etc. VI 776 (Rome): erga
svorvm sanitatem; VI 30939 (Rome),
III 12331 (Traiana): ob svam svorvmqve
salvtem; VI 412 (Rome), 413 (Rome,
244), Melanges XXVII (1907) p. 497
(Minturnae), IX 2123 (Vitolano), 2164
Caudium), XI 5804 (Iguvinm), III 3406
ARA
ARA
(Aquincura). 12494 (Tomi), 12466 (Mun.
Tropaemn Traiani), II 2832 (Nmnantia),
XII 2587 (Genava, 201), XIII 87
{Domburg): pro salvte (sua, suorum,
illius); VII 276 (Longovicium): pro se;
VII 935 (Gabrosentum?): pro se et svis;
Notiz. (1883) p. 18 (Praeneste. B. C.) :
pro sed sveq.(ve) (sic) ; III 7536 (Tomi):
pro salvte via; VI 360 (Rome, 166),
410 = 30760 (Rome, 3d). IV 1 1 80 ( Pom-
peii, dipinlo. 1st), V 7865, 786(5 (Ceme-
iielura). III 1433 (Sarmizegetusa. 238-
2U\ VIII 1267 (Chisiduo, 175-180).
2670 (Lambaesis. 212-217). 8425 (Hoi--
rea, 192). 8426 (ibid.. 213), 14853 (Tuc-
cabor, 2nd), 20151 (Cuieul): pro salvte
(imperatoris ; do mas Augustas, Divinae;
S.P.Q.R.); XII 4333 (Narbo, 11):
pro Imp(eratore) Caesare Avg(vsto) . . . ,
conivge, liberis, genteqve eivs, Senatv
Popvloqve Romano, colonis incolisqve ;
VI 186 (Rome, 3d), XIV 6, 20 (Ostia,
2nd), XIII 37 (ager Convenarimi) : pro
salvte et reditv (Imperatoris etc.); VI
225 (Rome, 200): pro reditv (Imp.);
II 1391 (Marchena): pro reditv (illius);
III 778 = 7514 (Gergina, 2nd): pro sa-
l[vte] et victoria et concordia (Imp.);
VI 186 (Rome. 3d): pro victoria (Imp.);
VI 826 = 30837 (Rome): incendiorvm
arcendorvm cavsa.
(d). To honor a god, the Domus Di-
vina, an illustrious family, the people.
XIV 62 (Ostia) : ob honorem dei ; V 5090
(vallis Athesis supra Tridentum), III 5768
( Brigantium, 238-244). 5942 (Castra Re-
gina, 240): in h(onorem) D(omvs) D(ivi-
nae) ; XIII 1759 (Lugudunum): in ho-
norem domvs Saediorvm; III 3626 =
10570 (ager Aquincensis): in onore (sic)
vic[anorvm~J.
IV. Arae in connection with the tomb.
Ara used of the tomb itself.
A. In general, as dedicated to the gods
of the dead (di manes, di iaferi); and
to relatives and friends. II 1094 corrected
Carm. Lat. 1195 (Ilipa. frgmt.): [m]a-
nibvs ara m[eis]; VI 15453 (Rome):
dis manibvs. (Ilia) aram fecit sibi; VI
16481 (Rome): dis mani(bvs) (ilia) sibi
ara; IX 4794 (Forum Novum): deis
manibvs (illius) etc.; VI 5683a (Rome):
dis inferis sacrvm. Aram. . . dat ; VI 9240
(Rome), aeternae animae ... aram sa-
cravit ; V 5276 (Comum) : memoriae
(illius ille) etc. — V 4173 (bet. Cre-
mona and Brixia) : aram . . . sibi et svis ;
XIII 3166 (Viducasses) : aram pro se et
svis; VI 24897 (Rome): parentibvs san-
CTISSIMIS BENEMERIT1S ARAM J V 7160
(Piedmont): parentib(vs) svis et propin-
q.(vis); VIII 15361 (Prov. Procos.): pio
PARENTI STATVIT ARAM FILIVSJ XII 1205
(Carpentorate) : matri pientissimae . . .
aram; VI 17124 (Rome): maritvs aram
... fecit; VI 26926 (Rome): aram ...
digno meritooj/e marito ; VIII 7202
(Cirta) : maritae carissim(a)e ... aras
dvas; VI 10214 (Rome): patrono et
conivgi .. ar\m; XIV 731 (Ostia):
aram ... sibi et conivgi svae ; X 6522
(Cora): conivg(i) optim(o) aram; III
9302 (Salonae) : in memoria karae (sic)
CONIVGIS ET MI POSVI STILIBATAM CAVSA
arae; XII 839 (Arelate>: coivgi (sic)
c[arissimo] aram; XII 2674 (Alba Hel-
vorum): aras dvas ... conivgi carissi-
mae ; XII 5294 (Narbo): conivgi ... aram;
VI 27267 (Rome):vxoRi carissimae ...
aram; II 1375 (Basilipo) : hvic vir svvs
aram posvit ; II 3306 (Castulo): vxori
carissimae aram; VI 20249 (Rome): pa-
rentes aram posvervnt j 1 1 3326 (Castulo):
mater . . . ara[m p(osvit)]; II 310 (Oli-
sipo): pater aramp(onendam) [c(vravit)~J;
XII 2003 (Vienna) : miser a mater filio . . .
aram posvit; VI 14959 (Rome): cvltv-
ram arae fratrvm ; V 4483 (Brixia) :
aram posvit nepoti svo; VI 27681 (Rome):
patrono svo ara; XIV 1132 (Ostia):
patrono pientissimo . . . aram; VI 27137
(Rome) : patrono et patr(onae) . . . aram ;
XIII 8706 (Miliingen): deae dominae
Rvfiae [MJaternae ARAM . . . CONSACRA-
vit (ilia); XIV 3826 (Tibur): altori ob
MERITVM DICAT HANC OCTAVIVS ARAM ;
II 3286 (Castulo): liberti aram ...po-
svervnt; II 4372 (Tarraco): patronvs
aram posvit; XIII 1948 (Lugudunum):
alvmno ... aram; VI 186S2 (Rome):
[ills) AMICO OPTIMO ARAM d. d. ; V 232
(Pola) : aram amicae caris(simae) ; II 5094
(Tarraconensis): amica(eN merenti aram;
II 1293 (Salpensa): svbdvctvm primae
Pyladem haec ara ivventae indicat exem-
plvm non leve amicitiae; II 4315 (Tar-
AHA ARAB 421
raco): factionis venetae Fvsco sacravi- serit), h(abeat) I(sidem) i(ratam)!; VI
MVS ARAM DE NOSTRO CERTI STVDIOSI ET 21129 (Rome) : SI QVIS OSSA EIVS Pr(a)e-
BENE AMANTES. Add VI 2515, 3331, IECERIT AVT HANC ARAM APSTVLERIT, HABE-
3474, 8775 (187), 9118, 9671, 11530, bit sacra Isidis illivs qvieta irata; VI
12134, 13528, 15161, 15488, 15526, 25605 (Rome): qvi hanc aram svs(tv-
16259, 16319, 16913, 17050, 19086, lerit) man(es) irat(os) h(abeat) ! ; VI
26303, 27109, 27137, 27640, 28703, 29944 (Rome) : [si] qvis hanc ar[a(m)]
29042 (Rome); XIV 914 (Ostia), 3857 laeserit, habeat genivm iratvm Popvli
(Tibur); IX 2349 (Allifae), 3079 (Sulmo), Romani et nvmina divorvm! ; VI 36467
3844 (Antinum); V 222 (Pola), 4438 (Rome) : aram ... si qvis violaverit avt
(Brixia); III 12489 (Istrus); VIII 20277 inde exemerit (ossa), opto ei vt cvm
(Satafis, 299); II 2849 (Augustobriga), dolore corporis longo tempore vivat,
5148 (Ossonoba), 5877 {Cabeza del Grie- et cvm mortvvs fverit inferi evm non
go); XII 1911 (Vienna), 4448 (Narbo); recipiant!; VI 29924 (Rome): si qvis
XIII 2016, 2049 (Lugudunum). ei arae ... qvamdoqve (sic) manvs in-
B. Ara as recipient for ashes; used ferra€ (sic) volverit, inferet collegio
for the tomb itself. VI 28646 (Rome): pontificvm ss. c. mil. nvm. ; V 952 (Aqui-
ara ossvaria ; VI 12649 (^Rome): ossa leia) : siq(vis) hanc ar(am) vender(e) avt
MEA IN ARAM MIXTA CVM FILIAE VNA RE- EMERE (SC. VOllierit), AVT EX ACISCLAVER(lT)
qviescant ; XIII 5708 (Andemantunuum, (sic), tvnc poen(ae) nom(ine) dabit Rei
1st) 1. 7: ara ... in q_va ossa mea re- P(vblicae) A qvil(eiensivm) hs. (tot) n. ;
ponantvr ; VIII 1039 (Carthago): cvivs VI 14930 (Rome): siqvis hanc aram
ossa in ara monvmenti svnt ; VI 36467 vendere avt abalenare (sic) volet ...;
(Rome): aram fecit sibi vbi ossa sva VI 1969 (Rome): ara cvm svis maceris
coiciantvr ; VI 27109 (Rome): cvivs heredem extranivm non seqvetvr; VI
corpvs, cavsa ponderis, ante ara(m) po- 1842 (Rome) : h(aec) ara h(eredem) n(on)
sitv(m) est (i. e. there was room only for s(eqvetvr); VI 29974 (Rome): aram . . .
ashes in the ara) ; X 7575 (Carales): h(oc) [m(onvmentvm) h(eredem)] n(on)
ciner[es pi]a [cvr]a Philippi conivgis s(eqvetvr).
his aris inclvdi[t]; VI 15493 (Rome): V. Extended to mean an altar-shaped
hic matris cineres sola sacravimvs base for an honorary statue or monument
ara.— VI 1969 (Rome): hoc sepvlcrvm (rare). IX 3837 (Antinum) : Q^_ Novio
sive ara; VI 29924 (Rome): arae sivae Q^_ f. Serg(ia iribu) Felici, patrono
(sic) saepvltvrae (sic) ; III 13663 (Apa- mvnicipi, (illi) cvlto[re]s cjntonari [et
mea Cibotus) : (ille) . . . sibi vivo(s) et dendro]f(ori) aram [et s]tatvam hono-
conivgi svae . . . sarcofagvm (sic) posvit r(is) [ca]vsa posvervnt b(eni-) m(erenti) ;
in aram qvam ipse constrvit ; XIII 8355 IX 3079 (Sulmo): C. Lvcce[;]o Camarti,
(Col. Agrippinensis) : hoc carmen, haec pr[a]etori, trib(vno) p[le]bei, qv[a]e-
ARA, HIC CINIS PVERI SEPVLCRVM EST XaN- STORI, C. PoNt[QvS PaVLINV> CO(n)s(vl),
tiae; VI 16913 (Rome): est et ibi tv- amicvs, aram cvm [gr]adib\s lo[cavit].
mvlvs, nomen et ara mihi; XIV 914 VI. Metapli. = «refuge» of guilty
(Ostia): set (sic) tamen ad manes foenix souls, applied to Saiut Germanus. Le
me serbat (sic) in ara ; VI 17050 (Rome): Blant 205 (Paris, 0th): Ecclesiae specv-
svp(p)remvm vi rsvs mvnvs Donatvs et lvm, patriae vigor, ara reorvm.
aram, et grataia scalpsit, docta Pedana, ARABIA. ('jQafiia). The great peninsula
chelyn. of western Asia, extending south of Syria
C. Regulations concerning the altar; and the Euphrates between the Red Sea
against its violation or alienation. V 4242 and the Persian Gulf; divided by the
(Brixia): neq_(vis) in hac ara s<cribat?>; Greeks and Romans into th-ee districts:
VI 35987 (Rome): qvisq,(ve) avtem se- (a). Arabia Petraea ('Aca^'a Ilexqaia),
cvs ara igne(m) fecer(it), sciat se ad named from its chief town Petra, — the
pontifices dispvtatvrv(m) ; VI 24760 country of the Nabataean Arabs in the
(Rome): h(anc) aram s(i) q(vis) l(ae- north-west, including the peninsula of
122
ARAB
ARAB
Sinai ami extending to some distance east
of Petra teelf; (b). Arabia Felix, Beata,
En daemon [Cf. below], (i) 'Aoa^ia 'Evdai-
fieov), the fertile southern region ; (c). Ara-
bia Des '/'(a (>) "EQrjfios fycc/ito), the vast
north eastern steppes. [Abbrev. Arab., see
below].
A. I ii general. Dessau 8644 (Segusiavi,
bronze 'Use with horologium viatorium,
giving the latitude of different countries) :
Arabiae, xxvimi. — Expedition, 24 B. C,
of C. Aelius Gallns, Praefectus Aegypti
under Augustus, against the tribes of
Arabia Felix, R. G. divi Aug. cap. 26,
1. 19 (= III p. 796): meo ivssv et avspi-
CIO DVCTI SVNT [DVo] EXERCITVS EODEM
HERE TEMPORE IN AeTHIOHAM ET IN Ar[a]-
BIAM QVAE APPEl[laTVr] EVDAEMON = £flf)
inivayfj xcti omvoic aloioig dvu gtqccisv-
fiara eiijSi^ Ai&ionlcc xai Aoajiia. %fi Ev-
daifxori ><aXovf,ikv>j; ib. 1. 22: in Ara-
BIAM VSQwE IN FINES SaBAEORVM PRO[cES-
s]it exerc[it]vs AD oppidvm Mariba =
iv 'Aqafii'a d£ LliXQl ^oAfwc Magifiag.
B. The Roman Province of Arabia,
consisting of the major part of the former
Arabia Petraea, or Nabataean territory,
increased by that part of southern Syria
including Bostra, which, with Petra,
remained its military and administrative
centers; organized as a province by Trajan,
probably in 106. Ill 1414921 (Arabia, 2nd):
REDACTA IN FORMAM PROV1NCIAE ARABIA ;
14149s0 (ibid.): redacta in [formam]
provinciate] Arabia; 14149" (ibid., 11 1) :
REDACTA l[N FORMAm] PROVINCIa[e] A[rA-
bia]; 1414950 (ibid., 2nd): redacta in
pormam provinci[ae] Arabia ; Rev. Arch.
IV (1904) p. 297 (ibid., Ill): [redacta
in fohm]am [provinciae] Arabia. — Offi-
cials of the province, (a). Legati Augusti
(Augustorum) pro praetore. HI 87 (Pe-
tra) : {illi) leg. Ave pr. pr. Prov. Arab. ;
III 1414943 (Arabia, 2nd): {ilium) leg.
Avg. pr. pr. Arab. ; VI 332 (Rome, 2nd-
■")d) : (ille) leg. Avg. pr. pr. Prov. Arab.,
item Galatiae; VI 1333 (Rome, 2nd):
(illi) leg. Avg. pr. pr. Provinciae Ara-
biae; VIII 7050 (Cirta): (illi) leg. Avgg.
pro pr. [Pro]vinciae Arabiae. — (b).Prae-
sides. Ill 90 (Bostra): (ilium) praes(idem)
Provinc(iae) Arabiae; III 1178 (Apulum,
211-222): (illi) [p]raesidi Prov. Ara-
[b]iae; III 6035« 14157 (Gerasa): (ille)
prae[s(es)] Provinc. Arabiae; III 141 1!)
(Arabia, 292-305): (ille) praesfs Provin-
ciae Arabiae; VI 81775 (Rome, :!''): (illi)
praes(idi) [Syriae] Coeles et Arabiae. —
(c). Proo/ratores. Ill 249 (Ancyra): proc.
Avg. n. Provinc. Arab.; Ill 14158 (Ge-
rasa): (ille) proc. Prov. Arabia[e]; XIII
1807 (Lugudiuium, 241): ( Times ithcus)
proc. Prov. Arabiae, ibi vice praesid(is). —
(d). Slrator legati Augusti pro praetore.
VIII 7050 (Cirta): (ille) [st]rator in
Arabia maioris [te]mporis legationis
eivs (sc. legati).
ARABICVS. Formal adj. denoting re-
lations of conquest or otberwise with Ara-
bia, as contrasted with Arabvs q. v. =
« native Arabian * , « Arab » . [Cf. Britan-
nvs, Britannicvs; Germanvs, Germani-
cvs ; Parthvs, Parthicvs etc.].
[Form Arasicvs by mistake, VIII 8320
(Cuicul, 213-217). — Abbrev. Arab. freq.
everywhere; Arabb., VIII 22611 (near
Lucus) ; Arabic, exx. VI 225 (Rome,
200-1), 1034 (203), 1035 (204), 1259
(201), X 1650 (Pnteoli, 196), 3884
(Capua, 196), 5908 (Anagnia, 198-201),
5909 (ibid., 207), 5980, 6908 (near
Capua, 201), 6929 (near Pnteoli, 201),
XI 5631 (Camerinum, 210), 6005 (Sesti-
num, 202), III 14 = 6581 (Alexandria,
199), 3664 (Crumerum, 198), 4309 (Bri-
getio), 5987, 5992 (Raetia, 201), 5995
(Raetia), 5997 (ibid., 195), 6709 (Syria),
VIII 677 (Mactar), 850 (Thuburbo Mains),
4826 (Nattabutes. 209). 7970 (Rusicade,
203), XII 4347 (Narbo, 213-17); Arabi.,
VIII 10161 = 22235, 22236 (near Signs) ;
Ar. ?, Ill 5991 (Raetia)].
A. In general. Ill 93 (Bostra): (illi)
e[q_(vites)] sing(vlares) exerc(itvs) Ara-
b(ici); VI 8883 (Rome): M. Vlpivs Ca-
storas, librarivs Arabicvs [in sense of
Arabus q. v. ? or in charge of certain
studies of Arabia, reduced to writing by
order of Trajan, founder of the province?];
IV 1878 (Pompeii, graffito, giving no sense
as read): zetema : dissolvit lacris amala
PATETO BIC AraBICAE (sic).
B. As imperial title. [Cf. AD1ABENI-
CVS, ALAMANNICVS, ARMENIACVS,
BRITANNICVS, CARPICVS, DACICVS,
FRANCICVS, GERMANICVS, GOTHI-
ARAB
ARAB
423
CVS, MEDICVS, PARTHICVS, PERSICVS,
SARMATICVS etc.].
(a). Of Septiurius Severus, adopted in
195 after his expedition against the Ara-
bians and Adiabeni ; often associated with
the title Parlhicm. From 195 to 198
(and often later), the title is simply
Arabicvs Adiabenicvs. See above s. v.
ADIABENICVS, pp. 98-94, and add III
243 (Ancyra, 197), VIII 754 (Prov. Pro-
cons.), 1333(Chidibba, 195-196). Variants,
Parthicvs Arabicvs Adiabenicvs, II 1969
(Malaca), 4101 (Tarraco, 195), VIII 4594
(Diana, 197). — Parthicvs Arabicvs, Par-
thicvs Adiabenicvs, XIV 2800 (Gabii),
VIII 850 (Thuburbo Mains), 5699, 5700
(Sigus, 197), 6340 (Uzelis, 201), 6702
(Tiddis, 197), 7041 (Cirta). - - Parthicvs
Arabicvs et Parthicvs Adiabenicvs, VIII
306 (Ammaedara, 195), X 7272 (Panhor-
raus, 195). VI 1033 (Rome, 203). -
Arabicvs, Adiabenicvs, Parthicvs, VIII
6994 (Cirta, 197). 2550 (Castra Lambaes.,
198). Ill 6709, 6710, 6712 (Syria). —
Parthicvs Arabicvs Adiabenicvs Maximvs,
VIII 22579 (near Tigava). — Arabicvs
Adiabenicvs Maximvs, III 3706 (near
Aquincum, 199). — Arabicvs, Adiabeni-
cvs, Parthicvs, Britannicvs, III 5980,
5997, 5999 (Raetia, 195). — After 198,
with the siege and fall of Ctesiphon, the
title Parthicus Ma.rimus is added as
predominant feature of the title. Arabi-
cvs Adiabenicvs Parthicvs Maximvs,
passim ubique, as VI 1259 (Rome, 201),
XIV 112, 113 (Ostia), V 7979 (Ceme-
nelum. 198), 7980 (Cemenelum), III
3664 (Crumerura, 198), 5717 (Noricum),
5991, 5998 (Raetia), 7603 (Moesia Inf.,
200), VIII 1217 (Vaga, 209), 2368 (Tha-
mugadi, 203), 2552 (Castra Lambaes., 198),
6305 (Phua, 200), 7970 (Rusicade, 203),
7972 (ibid., 209). and citations above
s. v. ADIABENICVS pp. 93-94. — Va-
riants, Arabicvs Adiabenicvs. pontifex,
et Parthicvs Maximvs, VI 225 (Rome,
200-1); Arabicvs Parthicvs Maximvs,
III 5746 (Noricum, 201), II 4889 (Clu-
nia, 217); Parthicvs Germanicvs Maxi-
mvs Arabicvs Adiabenicvs, VIII 4597
(Diana, 201-2?). — Lastly, after Ms cam-
paign in Britain in 210, his full title is
Arabicvs, Adiabenicvs, Parthicvs Maxi-
mvs, Britannicvs Maximvs, [but note
this title given him already in 195 !,
Ill 5745 (Noricum)], as IX 4959 (Cures,
211-12), III p. 891 (Faventia, tab. lion,
miss., 216), VIII 966 (Civ. Siagitana,
215), 4483 (Tnbunae), 7973 (Rusicade,
215), and citations supra s. v. ADIA-
BENICVS, p. 94.
(b). Of Caracalla, after the death of
Severus in 211. Arabicvs, Adiabenicvs,
Parthicvs, Britannicvs, III 7597 (Moesia
Inf., 212-217); Arabicvs, Adiabenicvs,
Parthicvs Maximvs, Britannicvs Maximvs,
VII 1186 (Via Vallaris. 213), II 1037
(Regina); Arabicvs, Adiabenicvs, Parthi-
cvs Maximvs, Britannicvs Maximvs, Ger-
manicvs Maximvs, XII 4347 (Narbo, 213-
217), VIII 1855, 1857 (Theveste, 214).
Other citations supra s. v. ADIABENICVS
p. 94 col. 2.
(c). Of Anrelian, in 271, or more pro-
bably in 272, for the submission of the
Arabians who had offered aid to Zenobia,
queen of Palmyra. II 4506 (Barcino, 272):
Arabicvs Maximvs, Gothicvs Maximvs,
Carpicvs Maximvs.
(d). Of Vaballathus Athenodorus, son
of Zenobia, associated by Aurelian in the
honors and titles of the Empire. Rev.
Arch. IV (1904) p. 297 = Am ee Epigr.
(1904) p. 14 (bet. Bostra and Philadel-
phia): Im(peratori) Caesari L. ?v!.io Av-
relio Septimo Vaballatho Athfnodoro,
Persico Maximo, Arabico Maximo, Adia-
benico Maximo.
(e). Of Constantinus Maximus. VIII
8412 (Maur. Sitifensis, 318-19): Imp(e-
RATORl) CAES(ARl) FlaVIO CONSTANTINO
Maximo, . . . Ger(manico) Max(.mo). . . .
Sarm(atico) Max(imo), Brit(annico) Ma-
x(imo), Ca(r)p(ico) Max(imo), Afab(ico)
Max(imo), Med(ico) Max(imo), Af.men(ia-
co) Max(imo), Goth(ico) Max(imo).
ARABO. See ARRABONA.
ARABRIGENSIS. Native of Arabriga,
a town of central Lusitania, not far from
Arucci and the great bridge of Alcantara
across the Tagus ; site not exactly known,
perhaps at Alemquer. II 760 {pons Al-
canlarensis) : mvnicipia Provinc ae Lvsi-
taniae ... (1. 14) Arabrigenses; II 967
(Arucci): Vibia Crispa Rvfini, Arabri-
GENSIS.
ARAB
ARAR
arabvs i Arabian ■ [Cf. arabicvs].
X 8546 (Miaenum): P. Babbio Matvro,
milit(i) ex Classe Miseniense (sic), mi
(ss guadriere) « Fide *, Syro, nation(e)
Arabo; X 3087 (Capua): [Cn.] Veserivs
C[n. i..] Antiochvs, Arabvs, cvltra-
r[ivs]; XII ! 324 (Nemausus): Favstvs ...
n(atione) Arabvs; XII 1245 (Arausio,
frgmt.): [tile nal(ione?)~] Arau(vs).
ARABVS. See 'AR AVI.
ARACHA. A towu of the Palmyrene
district of S ; ria, 27 chilometers east of
Palmyra on the road to Sura; now Erek.
Ill (3719 (near Palmyra, 4lh): strata
DlOCLETIANA A PaLMYRA ARACHA.
ARACHNrZ. {aQ&xvrj). * Spider «.. (Lat.
aranea, araneus). Bull. Arch. Com. Trav.
Hist, et Scient. (1907) p. 255 = Rev.
Arch. XI (1908) p. 321 no. 15 (Ammae-
dara) : lanifica nvlla pot[vit]] con(ten)-
dere arachne (sc. cum puella ibi sepulla).
ARACINTHVS, as name of race-horses.
VI 10053 = 33937 (Rome) 1. 12: (ille
agitator) [h;s] introivgis vicit, . . . Ara-
cin[tho]; VI 10054 (Rome) 1. 2: in
Aracintho viii.
ARACVS ARANIVS, a Spanish divi-
nity, wholly unknown, and perhaps not
correctly read. II 4991 (Olisipo) : Ara-
coaranio (sic) Niceo, (ilia) v. a. s. l. s.
ARADEVS. See ARADIVS.
ARADIVS. Adj., subst. «OfAradus»,
q. v. Ill 14165'° (Aradus) : civitas et
bvle Aradia; XI 50 (Ravenna): d(is)
m(anibvs) Ti. Clavdi Apollinaris, . . .
nat(ione) Aradevs (sic).
ARADVS. Island and town off the coast
of Phoenicia, with important harbor; now
Rudd. As birthplace of soldiers, VIII
18084 (Castra Lambaesitana) 1. 1 : [. . .]ivs
Severvs, Arado; Rev. Arch. 35 (1899)
p. 186 no. 90 = Anne'e Epigr. (1900)
p. 24 (ibid.): [. . .]iens, Ara[do?].
ARALIA. Adj. neut. plur. as subst.,
probably in the general sense of « tomb-
altar with all its equipments ». VIII
19929 (bet. Chullu and Milev): (ille)
qvi pr(a)ecepto patris carissimi parvit
ET MESOLEVM (sic) CVM TRIBVNAL (sic) ET
ARALIBVS PERFECIT.
ARAMICI naulae, the boatmen, orga-
nized into a guild, of some stream or
lake unknown in western Switzerland.
XIII 5096 (Aventicum) : in honorem do-
MVS DIVINAE, [n]aVTAE ArVRANCI ARAMICI
SCHOLANl DE SVO INSTRVXERVNT.
ARAMO. Local divinity of a village,
still called Aramou, in the vicinih of
Nemausus. XII 2971 (bet Nemausus and
Ucetia): Aramoni porticvm Licinia P.
fil(ia) Accept:lla ex voto d(e) s(va)
p(ecvnia) f(ecit). Probably Allmor is right
in interpreting the inscr. Rev. Epigr. II
263 (Aramon) as m(inister) f(ani) I(ovis)
A(raiwonis).
ARANDVNICI vicini (sic for vicaai),
inhabitants of a village, Vicus Arandu-
nicus, between Nemausus and Sextantio,
perhaps at or near the modern Calvisson.
XII 4155 (ibid.): d(is) m(anibvs) T. Iv-
l(i) Aviti. Vicini Arandvnici pos(ve-
rvnt).
AR ANEVS. t Spider » . VI 2801 1 (Rome):
papilio volita(n)s texto relegatvs ara-
n(eo e)st. Il(l)i praeda rep(e)ns. hvic
data mors sv(b)i(t)ast, i. e. the girl was
caught by death as the butterfly by the
spider.
ARANIVS, as name of race-horse. VI
10053 = 33937 (Rome) 1. 4 [ille agita-
tor his~\ introivgis vicit . . . Aranio
Af(ro) i.
ARANIVS. See ARACVS.
ARAPRIMENSES, the inhabitants of
*Ara Prima, an unknown place. In a list
of various townsfolk. VI 10099 (Rome):
Araprime[nsibvs3.
ARAR. A river of south-eastern Gaul,
rising in the Vosges and flowing through
the territories of the Aedui and Seqnani.
After receiving the waters of the Dubis
it is navigable to its confluence with the
Rhone near Lugudunum, where (ad con-
flueates Araris et Rhodani) stood the
great Ara Romae et Augnsli. [See above
s. v. ARA, p. 414 col. 2]. Its name was
afterwards changed to Sauconna, Sagonna;
now Saoae. [Cf. ARARICVS]. (Abbrev.,
arar., see below).
XIII 2070 (Lugudunum): hic iens in
CVRAM PER AMNEM ARAR(em) SVBITO CASV
abreptvs; Le Blant 54 (Lugudunum, =
Sidon. Apoll. Epist. II 10, 4 v. 22):
HINC AGGER SONAT, HIC ARAR RESVLTAT.
The river-boatmen, organized into a guild,
XIII 1960 (Lugudunum): (ille) pa[tro-
ARAR ARAT 425
nvs navtarvm Rhodanicorvm] Arare na- r]vm ; 2028 (ibid.): (Ule) nav[ta] Ara-
vig[antivm]; 1966 (ibid.): (illius) nav- ric(vs).
tae Rhodani(ci), Arare navigant(is); ARATISPITANVS. Adj., subst. ■ Of
1972 (ibid.): (illius) navt(ae) Arar(e); Aratispi», a town of Hispania Baetica,
1954 (ibid.): (Mi) ... navtae Arare at the foot of the mountains Sierra de
navi[ganti]. — Of the Ara Romae et las Cabras, north east of Malaca and
Augusli, XIII 1541 (Divona): (Me) sa- south east of Anticaria; now El Cauche
cerdos Arae Avg(vsti) inter coNFLVEN- (Cauche el Viejo, or Villavieja del
t(es) Arar(is) et Rhodani; 1674 (Ara Cauche). II 2054 (Aratispi, 117): Res
Eom. et Aug.) : (Ule) sacerdos Romae Pvblica Aratispitanorvm; 2055 (ibid.,
et Avg(vsti) ad Aram ad conflventes 128 ?): Res P(vblica) Aratispitana; 2056
Araris et Rhodani; 1710 (ibid.): (Ml) (Aratispi): M. Fvlvio Senecioni, Arati-
[sacerd]oti ad [Aram Romae] et Avgg. spitano ; 2057 (ibid.): L. Licinivs Lici-
[inter conflven]tes Arar(is) [et Rho- nianvs, Aratispitanvs.
d(ani)]; 1714 (ibid.): [illf\ sacerdoti ARATOR. «Plowman», «farmer». I
ad Templ(vm) Rom(ae) et Avg(vsti) ad 551 =X 6950 (Polla, 132 B.C.): primvs
conflvent(es) Araris et Rhodani; 1719 fecei (sic) vt de agro poplico (sic) ara-
(ibid.) : \_illi~\ ... [sace]rdoti Arae [in- toribvs cederent paastores (sic) ; XIV
te]r conflventes [AraJris et Rhodani; 2852 (Praeneste, 136): (Me) notvs in
2940 (Agedincum) : (Mi) sacerdoti Arae Vrbe Sacra, notvs qvoq_(ve) finibvs illis
inter conflvent(es) Arar(is) et Rhoda- qvos Vmber svlcare solet, qvos Tvscvs
ni ; 3141 (Coriosolites, frgmt.): [Ara ad arator; VIII 8407 (Sataris, tabula lu-
conflvent]es Araris et [Rhodani]. soria): patris et fili | servvs plenvs |
ARARDVS. If correctly read, a local exivit arator. Of. VIII 4361 (Numidia).
deity of the Convenae on the northern ARATORIVS. Adj. « plowmen's ». VIII
slopes of the Pyrenees. XIII41 (St. Beat): 10570 (Saltus Burunitauus, 180-183):
Arardo daeo (sic) I. P. F. v(otvm) s(ol- non amplivs annvas qvam binas arato-
vit l(ibens) m(erito). rias, binas sartorias, binas messorias
ARARICVS. « Of the Arar », q. v. [For operas debe[a]mvs; VIII 14428 (Pror.
formation, cf. ARVRANCVS, DRVENTI- Procons., 2nd): [operas ne amplivs vobis
CVS, L1GERICVS, RHODANICVS. impona]nt aratorias iiiii, sartorias iiii,
Abbrev., Araricor., Araric, Arar., see messicias iiii.
below]. VI 29722 (Rome): (Mi) ... ex ARATOS. The celebrated astronomer
Baetica, . . . negot(iatori) vinario Lvgv- and poet (ca. B. C. 270) of Soli in Ci-
dvn(i) in canabis consisten(ti), . . . nav- licia, author of the (Patrofisra and Jio-
tae Ararico; XII 1005 (Glanum): (Mi) arj/xeia. On a tessellated pavement, accom-
nav[t]ae Ararico; 3316 (Nemausus):N(Av- panied by his Muse, XIII 3710 (Treveri):
tis) Rhod(anicis) et [A]rar(icis) ; XIII Aratos. Vrania.
1688 (Ara Rom. et Aug.): (Mi) patrono ARATRVM. «Plow». II 5439 (Lex
navtar(vm) Araricor(vm) et Rhodanico- Ursonensis, 44 B. C.) II 2, 1. 2: ne q_vis
r(vm) ; 1695 (ibid.) : (Mi) patrono Splen- intra fines oppidi colon(iae)ve, qva ara-
didissimi Corporis N(avtarvm) Rhoda- trocircvmdvctvmerit,hominem mortvom
nicor(vm) et Arar(icorvm) ; 1709 (ibid.) : (sic) inferto etc. ; X 3825 (Capua, aelatis
(Mi) Veneto, . . . patron(o) navtar(vm) Augusti): ivssv Imp(eratoris) Caesaris,
Araricorvm; 1918 (Lugudunum): (Mi)... qva aratrvm dvctvm EST(inscrr. of the cip-
patrono Rhodanicorvm et Araricor(vm), pi that marked thepomerium of the colony).
n(avtae) Rhod(anico) et Arar(ico). and ARATVS. See ARO, -ARE.
patrono Rhodanic(orvm) et Arar(ico- ARATVS, in sense of exaralus: « carv-
rvm), n(avtae)Rhod(anico) et Araric(o); ed», inscribed». VI 18385 (Rome):
2009 (ibid.): (Mi), civi Viennens(i), nav- [tv qvicvmqve mor]ae patiens vis scire,
t(ae) Ararico ; 2020 (ibid.) : (Mi), civi viator, [in fletvm nos]tr!S titvlis qvid
Vangioni, navtae Ararico, and l(ocvs) noster aratvs [sit lapis ac lacrim]as,
d(atvs) d(ecreto) navtarvm Araric[o- pavlvm consiste ! docebo.
54
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
426
AUAV
ARB1
ARAVACI, ARVACI, (iu inscrr. never
Arevaci), a large Celtibcrian tribe of
central Hispania Tarraconensis, south of
the upper course of the Darius. Mention-
ed often in inscrr. of soldiers of the two
alae which they furnished to the Roman
army, viz. Ala I (ffispanorum) Arava-
corum, and Ala 1 1 '(Ifispanorum) Arava-
corum. For citations, see above s. v.
ALA, pp. 216, 217; and add III 1421429
(Tomi), III p. 232809 (Bulgaria, 138,
tab. hon. miss.).
ARAVI, or ARAVORVM CIVITAS, a
small municipium of Lusitania, situated
near the Cuda south of where it joins the
Durius; now Devesa. II 429 (ibid., 118):
Civitas Aravor(vm); If 760 (pons Al-
cantarensis): mvnicipia Provinciae Lvsi-
taniae . . . (including) Aravi ; II 502
(Emerita): Ivl(ivs) Scitianvs, Aravs (sic) ;
II 1017 (Badajoz): G. (sic) Silio Cosmo,
Aravo; VI 3422 (Rome): Reginiae Ti-
tvlae (sic) . . . nat(ione) Arava ; perhaps
here belongs XII 3324 (Nemausus): Fav-
stvs . . . n(atione) Arabvs.
ARAVISCI. See ERAVISCI.
ARAVS. See ARAVI.
ARAVSENSIS. See ARAVSIENSIS.
ARAVSIENSIS, ARAVSENSIS. Adj..
subst. «Of Arausio», q. v. XIII 5384
(Vesontio): Geminia Titvlla, Aravsien-
sis; XII 1912 (Vienna): L. Caecili Pi-
sonis, civis Aravs(iensis); XII 1567
(Lucus Augusti): Ivnio Tito, xv vir(o)
Aravsens(i) [tie); VI 1549 (Rome. 2nd):
\illf\ CVRATORI CiVIt(aTIS) AraVS(iENSIVm)
Prov(inciae) Galliae Narb(onensis).
ARAVSIO. A city of Gallia Narbonen-
sis, east of the Rhone on the highway
from Arelate to Vienna, north-west of Car-
pentorate; now Orange. Full title: Colonia
Firma lulia Secundanorum Arausio.
[Cf. ARAVSIENSIS]. XII 3203 (Nemau-
sus): (Me) ... i in ii vir avg(vstalis)
Col(onia) . . . Fir(ma) Ivl(ia) Secvnd(a-
norvm) Aravsione; VI 31801 (Rome,
frgmt.) : [Se^cvndani Firma Ivlia Arav-
sion(e) ; VI 30850 (Rome, labella aenea,
once attached to some object dedicated
to the Genius of the town): Aravsioni,
L. Kareivs Vitalis.
ARBA. A small island, and its chief
town, between the coast of Liburnia and
the larger island of Crexa (Cherso). Ill
143367(Dalmatia): felix Arba! ; III 2931
(Iader, 2nd): M. Trebio Procvlo, . . . ii
vir(o), aedil(i), Arba; III 3582 = 10541
(Aquincum): [ille~\, Arba.
ARBISTRIANVS fundus, name of an
estate XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) V 1. 85:
Arbistriano in Parmense, pag(o) s(vpra)
s(cripto) [i. e. Mercurialt].
ARBITER. «Arbitrator", «adjudica-
tor » , « referee » , « umpire » , « dispen-
ser » . — « Master » , « owner » , « lord » ,
«arbiter^. [Cf. ARBITRA, ARB1TRIX].
A. In legal sense, of one to whom a
question at law is submitted for decision,
with power ; or in whom is vested autho-
rity to carry ont projects, testamentary
or otherwise. [Cf. ARBITRALIS, ARBI-
TRATVS, ARBITER1VM, ARBITRIVM].
Pais 511 =Bruns Forties p. 103 = Notiz.
(1880) p. 213 (Ateste, perhaps frgmt. of
Lex Rubria, 49 B. C.) 1. 7: qvo . . . mi-
NVS IBEI (Sic) d(e) e(a) r(e) 1VDEX ARBI-
terve addicatvr, detvr, and 1. 15: iv-
DICIS, arbitri, recvperatorvm datio, ad-
dictio;IX 2827 (Buca, 19): C. Helvi-
divs Priscvs, arbiter ex compromisso
INTER (ilium) PROCVRATOREM (UUuS) ET
(ilium) ACTOREM MVNICIPI HlSTONIENSIVM ;
VI 1268 (Rome, 1st) : hi termini xix positi
svnt ab (Mis) ex depalatione T. Flavi
Vespasiani arbitri; II 1637 (Iliturgicola):
[bas]is Fortvna[e3 ex testamento (illius)
RELICTA . . . SECVNDVM SENTENTIAM (UUuS)
a(rb)i(t)rI [OPERIS ET (Ulum)~\ ARBITRVM
DONI TOTIVS.
B. In extended sense: «dispenser»,
« master » , « owner » , « lord » , « ruler » ,
«arbiter». VI 1725 (Rome, 5th): petitv
Senatvs Amplissimi, qvi est ivstvs arbi-
ter dignitatvm; III 1552 = 8001 (Ti-
biscum) : ipse svo cvram titvlo dedit,
IPSE SEPVLCHRI ARBITER HOSPITIVM MEM-
[bri]s fatoqve paravit ; VIII 2297 (near
Thamugadi) : eris secvritas soporantion
(sic), MVNIMEN DOMORVM, TVTELA CLAV-
STRORVM, DISCVSSOR OBSCVRVS, ARBITER
silentiosvs (perhaps a watchdog or other
animal on guard?); V 6253 (Mediola-
nium, -J-): (Me) Venetae arbiter orae;
Hiibn. Hisp. 385 (Asturia, f , late) : (Me
abbas) intima qvi penetras cvnctorvm,
arviter (sic) verax. Add Egli, Milth.
ARBI
ARB1
427
Antiq. Gesellsch. Zurich XXIV (1895)
p. 22 (Agaunum, f, 6th-7th). — Of the
gods, God, III 1090(Apulum):Iovi Svmmo
ExSVPERANTISSIMO, DIVINARVM HVMANARVM-
QVE RERVM RECTORI FATORVMQVE ARBITRO ;
VI 13377 (Rome) D(is) M(anibvs), fato-
rvm arbitris; Hiibn. Hisp. 386 = Rossi
II p. 295, 7 = Carm. Lat. 727 (Ovetum ?,
f , 8th) : Tv (sc. Deus), bonvs arviter (sic).
ARBITERIVM. = ARBITRIVM q. v.
■ The judgement, direction, decision of an
arbiter, executor, administrator » . [Form
arbiterio ace, a(s)biteriv abl., see below],
VI 3471 (Rome): (Me) . . . t(estamento)
f(ieri) i(vssit) arbiterio (illius) vxoris;
II 4137 (Tarraco): ex testamento eivs-
dem, arbiterio (illius) soceri ; III 707
corrected Bull. Core. Hell. (1900) p. 310
(Philippi): ad arbiterio (sic) eivs q.(vi)
s(vpra) n(ojwinatvs) e(st); VII 268 =
Hiibn. Brit. 185 (Isurium?):()7/e) a(r)bite-
riv (sic) pr(aepositi) m(ilitvm?) castrvm
FECIT.
ARBITRA. Fern, form of ARBITER
q. v., «Arbitrator», «mediator". Ed.
Diocl. Introd I 11 (=111 p. 825, cor-
rected p. 1928): ARBITRAM REBVS INTER-
VENIRE ivs[titiam].
ARBITRALIS. Adj. from ARBITER
q. v., in sense of ■ arbitrary » . IX 2826
(Buca):[oyi]pROFESSA PECVARIA,REGAU de-
RELICTO TRANSITV, [TRAMITE De]vIO ARBITRA-
LI DERECTIONE TRANSFERRE [AVSl] FVERINT.
ARBITRATVS. «Judgement», «de-
cision », « adjudication » of an arbiter or
« referee » (at law), or of a person autho-
rized, by testament or otherwise, to plan
and carry out a project as executor or
administrator. [Cf. ARBITERIVM, ARBI-
TRIVM].
[Forms. Almost invariably in the abl. ;
dat. ? arbitratvi, XI 4938 (Spoletium,
frgmt.); arbitratvm for abl., VI 12133
(Rome); arbitratvv, I 199 = V 7749
(Genua, Sent. Minucior., 117 B. C.) 1. 26 ;
abitratv by mistake, VI 36033 (Rome). —
Abbrev., arbitrat.,X 4450 (Capua, frgmt.),
XI 4212 (Interamna), III 2449 (Salonae) ;
\_n. b., all the following may be, in any
given case, equally for arbitrium q. v.,
but the use of arbitratus is far more
common.]; arbitr., VI 1806, 2710, 9427,
14193, 26326, 27619 (Rome), X 4176
(Capua), 5853 (Ferentinum), V 4857
(Benacenses), III 512 (Patrae), 4247
(Scarbantia), 5334 (Solva), XII 5110,
5144 (Narbo); arbit., VI 12692 (Rome),
X 4160 (Capua), 5785 (Cereatae Maria-
nae), XI 5936 (Tifernum Tiberinum),
6059 (Urvinum Mataurense); arbi., Ill
1530 (Sarmizegetusa) ; ar3., 1200 (Lex
Agraria, 111 B. C.) 11. 73, 74, 84, XI
623 (Forum Livi), V 1323 (Aquileia),
III 4457 (Carnuntum)].
I. In legal sense, of the decision or
judgement of public officials or represen-
tatives acting as arbitri, referees or com-
missioners in litigation, arbitration or
authority. 1 199 = V 7749 (Genua, Sent.
Minucior., 117 B. C.) 1. 26: sei Langen-
SES EAM PEQVNIAM (sic) NON DABVNT NEQVE
SATIS FACIENT, ARBITRATVV (sic) GeNVA-
tivm . . . ; I 200 (Lex Agraria, 111 B. C.)
1. 73: EA [PRAEDIA . . .] ... ARB(lTRATv)
pr(aetoris) qvei int[er] ceives tvm Ro-
mae iovs deicet, satis svpsignato (sic),
and 1. 74: arb(itratv) pr(aetoris), and
1. 84: pr(aetor), qvoivs arb(itratv) . . .;
I 206 (Lex lulia Manic, 44 B. C.) 1. 21 :
IS EAM VIAIW ARBITRATV . . . AED(lLIs) . . .
tveatvr, and 1. 22 : ei omnes eam viam
ARBITRATV EIVS TVEANTVR, and 1. 32: QVEI
EORVM EAM VIAM ARBITRATV EIVS AED(lLIs). ..
non tvebitvr, and 1.33: aed(ilis) qvoivs
ARBITRATV EAM TVEREI OPORTVERIT, and
1. 47: VTEI EAM VIAM ARBITRATV EIVS...
tveatvr, and 1. 54 «emitam . . . constra-
TAM RECTE HABETO ARBITRATV EIVS AED(lLIs);
VI 3823 (Rome, B.C.): ... cvrarent
tv[erentvrqve ar]bitratv aedilivm plei-
beivm [qvei]cvmq.ve essent ; I 577 =
X 1781 (Puteoli, lex parieti faciundo,
105 B. C.) I 1. 8: qvi redemerit prae-
des dato praediaqjve svbsignato dvvm-
virvm arbitratv, and III 1. 6 : SACELLA,
ARAS SIGNAQVE . . . , EA OMNIA TOLLITO . . .
DVVMVIRVM ARBITRATV, and III 1. 7 .* HOC
OPVS OMNE FACITO ARBITRATV DVOVIr(vm)
et dvovira[l]ivm; II 5439 (Lex Urso-
nensis, 44 B.C.) tab. I 3 1. 3: vindex
ARBITRATV II VIRI QVIVE i(vRl) D(lCVNDO)
p(raeerit) locvples esto, and tab. II 2
1. 11: II VIRI ... LVDOS SCAENICOS ...
ARBITRATV DECVRIONVM FACIVNTO , and
tab. II 1, 19 : n virvm arbitratv, and
tab. Ill 2 1. 30: arbitratv ii vir(i) prae-
AR1JI
ARBl
f(ecti)ve; II 1964 {Lex Malacitana, 81-
84) ix: qyi in eo mvnicipio ii viratvm
vJVAESTVRAMVE PETENT, . . . QVISQVE EO-
KVM . . . ARBITRATV EIVS QVI EA COMIT1A
HABEBIT PRAEDES . . . DATO J II 5181 ( LeX
Metal. Vipasc, end l8t) 1. 21: arbitratv
PROC(VRATORIS) QVI METALLIS PRAEERIT
(the baths must be kept open during
certain hours); I 571 = X 3772 (near
Capua, 94 B.C.): vtei . . . peqvniam {sic)
CONSVMERENT EX LEGE PAGANA, ARBITRATV
{iiiius) magistrei pageiei {sic); X 5853
(Ferentinum) : in orn(atvm) statvae et
imag(invm) mear(vm) res p(vblica) per-
pet(vo) {sestertios) xxx n(vmmos) impen-
d(at), arbitr(atv) nil vir(vm), aedilivm
CVRA.
II. In the allied (official, legal) sense
of the arbitral authority of Home over
quasi-autonomous foreign peoples or per-
sons. I 198 {Lex Repetund., 123-2 B. C.)
I : [q_voi socivm noJminisve Latini exte-
rarvmve nationvm, qvoive in arbitratv,
dicione, potestate amicitiav[e Popvli
ROMANI . . /].
III. « Administrator » , « executor * .
In private (almost always testamentary)
dispositions, esp. for the construction
and maintenance of the tomb or the in-
vestment and expenditure of bequests.
The arbitri may be one or more, male
or female, relatives, friends or freedmen.
Very freq. except in Africa, Spain and
Britain. Exx. showing relationship of
arbiter: pater, V 4958 (Camunni); ma-
ter, X 4450 (Capua), XI 4938 (Spole-
tium); maritus, XI 4212 (Interamna);
coniux, VI 36033 (Rome); uxor, VI
1806, 1820, 3510, 9547, 9993, 27028
(Rome), I 1228 = X 1213 (Abella, B. C),
X 1146 (Abellinum), 2751 (Puteoli), III
2449 (Salonae), XII 5972 (Narbo), XIII
477 (Ausci); fraler, VI 1856 (Rome),
V 4958 (Camunni), III 6507 (Noricum);
soror, VI 29245 (Rome), V 6110 (Me-
diolanium) ; filius, XI 623 (Forum Livi),
4724 (Tuder); heres, heredes, VI 1374
(Rome, 1st), 2165, 2710, 9970, 12133,
14193, 26008, 27028 (Rome), X 1334
(Nola), 4002 (Capua), III 9761 (Aequum),
9816 ( Urlika) ; coheres, VI 29245 (Rome) ;
libertus, Liberia, liberli, VI 1498, 1970,
9182,9547, 10885, 11504, 24321, 25229,
26826, 27028, 27406, 27407, 27925,
$29, 36033 (Rome), XIV 8492 {Sa-
iaesco), X 1262, 127;!, 1327 (Nola),
3999 (Capua), 4569 (Trebula), 4815
(bet. Cales and Teanum), 5583 (Fabra-
teria Nova), 6186 (Formiae), IX 1077
(ager Compsinus), 2222 (Telesia), XI 623
(Forum Livi), 4192 (Interamna), V 624
(Tergeste), 1061 (Aquileia), 6101 (Me-
diolanium), III 4510 (Cai-mintum), 9761
(Aequum), XII 4705, 5315 (Narbo); con-
libertus, conliberta, VI 1945, 10245,
27028 (Rome); commilito, XI 5386
(Asisium) ; commanipularis, XI 6059
(Urvinum Mataurense). — Note the col-
location [CONS^ILIO ET ARBITRATV {HUuS),
XIV 1393 (Ostia); arbitratv et cvra
{illorum), III 2919 (Iader). — Various
arbitral formulas of testamentary dispo-
sition: testamento fieri iussil {I. f. i.)
arbitratu {illius, illorum), VI 1970, 2165,
27406, 27407, 36033 (Rome), XIV 3492
{Saracinesco), XIV 3360 (Misenum), IX
1139 (Aeclanum), V 147 (Pola), 933,
1061 (Aquileia), 4857 (Benacenses), 6017,
6110, 6118 (Mediolanium), III 653 (Phi-
lippi), 2449, 2531 (Salonae), 2919 (Iader),
3164 (Dalmatia), 4247 (Scarbantia), 5334
(Solva), 9761 (Aequum), 9816 (Urlika). —
ex testamento fieri iussil arbitratu {illius,
illorum), VI 11504, 12133 (Rome), XI
6059 (Urvinum Mataurense), XIII 17
(Consoranni). — ex teslamento factum
arbitratu {illorum), VI 14193 (Rome),
XIV 3906 {Lunqliezza). — ex testamento
ita ut is caverat factum . . . arbitratu
{illius), XIV 397 (Ostia). — testamento
fieri rogavit arbitratu {illius), V 6896
(Alpis Graia). — testamento poni iussit
arbitratu {illius), VI 2710 (Rome), III
1530 (Sarmizegetnsa). — ex testamento,
arbitratu {illius, illorum), I 1029 (Rome,
B.C.), VI 1374, 1806, 3533, 4787,
9180, 9427, 10027, 10885, 12692, 14493,
25970, 27200, 27699, 28640, 28829,
29245 (Rome), XIV 1317 (Ostia), 2265
(ager Albanus), X 240 (Griimentum),
1146, 1166 (Abellinum), 1213 = 1 1228
(Abella, B. C), 1273, 1327, 1334 (Nola),
2402, 2751 (Pnteoli), 3999, 4173, 4176,
4373 (Capua), 4569 (Trebula), 4727 (ager
Falernus), 4815 (bet. Cales and Teanum),
5753 (Sora), 6186 (Formiae), I 1199 (Si-
ARBI
ARBI
429
nuessa), IX 967 (Vibinum), 1077 (ager
Compsinus), 2222 (Telesia), XI 4212 (In-
teramna), 4724 (Tuder), 5936 (Tifermim
Tiberinum). 6255 (Fanum Fortunae), III
546 (Megara), XII 4705. 4989 (Narbo),
XIII 477 (Ausci), 2135, 2233 (Lugudu-
num). — testamento, arbitratu (illitts),
XI 5386 (Asisium): — fieri iussit ar-
bitratu (illius), V 1323 (Aquileia), III
6507 (Noricum). — Varia notabilia: VI
2623 (Borne) : nam et eorvm qvorvm
ARBITRATV FIERI CAV[lJ IVS HVIVS [mONV-
m]enti esse volo ; VI 9970 (Rome): haec
VIVA testamentvm fecit et heredem ex
asse fecit et efferri se ivssit, arbitratv
svo ; VI 10332 (Rome): (ille) monvmen-
kTVM EX PECVNIA COLLATA SOCIORVM AEDI-
ficavit, arbitratv svo ; V 6101 (Medio-
lauium): arbitratv (illius) lib(erti) cvi
PROPRIETATEM MONVMENTI TESTAMENTO LE-
gavit; X 380 (ager Atinas): ex volvn-
TATE SVA EX HS. (tot) N., ARBITRATV (HUuS) ',
III 1230 (Apulum): secvndvm volvnta
TEM TESTAMENT), PATRONAE . . . FECIT, AR-
BITRATV (illius); III 4457 (Carnvmtum):
h(ic) s(itvs) e(st) arb(itratv) (illius) ;
XII 4648 (Narbo): hic est sepvltvs ar-
bitratv (illius); VI 1856 (Rome): ossa
SITA SVNT IN HOC MONVMENTO ARBITRATV
(illius); VI 1374 (Rome, 1st): opvs apso-
LVTVM (sic) EX TESTAMENTO DIEBVS CCCXXX,
arbitratv (illius)', XIII 5708 (Andeman-
tunnum, testam. Galli cuiusdam): cola-
tvrq(ve) id aedificivm et ea pomaria et
lacvs arbitratv (illius); III 6998 (Na-
colia, /caput ex testamento) 1. 4: patriae
MEAE . . . DARI VOLO HS. (lot) . . . EA CON-
dicione vti arbitratv (Uloruni) FAENERE-
tvr ea pecvnia. — Add instances of ar-
bitratu, (illius, illorum) or arbitratu
absolutely, VI 1498, 1820. 2623, 3504,
15666, 7374, 9182, 9547, 9843, 9993,
11198, 27619 (Rome), XIV 1112, 1311,
1695 (Ostia), 3366 (Praeneste), 3511
(Ciciliano). 3945 (Nomentum), 4066
(Fidenae). X 1093 (Nuceria Alfaterna).
4160, 4214, 4276 (Capua), 4566 (Tre-
bula), 4730 (ager Falernus), 5450 (Aqui-
num), 5785 (Cereatae Marianae), 5843
(Ferentinum), 6206 (Formiae), 6362
(Tarracina), 6492 (Ulubrae), V 4680
(Brixia), 4958 (Camunni), III 512 (Pa-
trae), 9929 a (Hadra), VIII 1 0605 = 14697
(ad Aquas) [the only instance of the word
in Roman Africa!], XII 1773 (Valentia),
4310 (Baeterrae), 4369, 4372, 4592. 4651,
4839, 4841, 4861, 5039, 5055, 5110.
5144, 5177 (Narbo).
ARBITR1VM. « Judgement », power
of judgement and action», «arbitral
authority ■ . [Cf. ARBITER, ARBITERIVM,
ARBITRATVS].
I. « Judgement » , « intelligent discri-
mination » , i. e. actus potestasve arbi-
trandi. Ed. Diocl. Introd. (Ill p. 858
and p. 1929) I 1. 15: ipsorvm sensv
adqve (sic) arbitrio ; XIII 2399 (Lugu-
dunura, f , 586-8) : (ille) mentis et ar-
bitrio ivsti(t)iaqve potens; XII 1499
(Vasio, f, 515?): arbitriis nam cvstvs
(SIC) PATRIAE RECTVRQ_VE (sic) VOCATVS ;
III 12134 (Tlos, 305-6) 1. 17 : eorvm qvi
ADVERSAE FORTVNAE ARBITRIIS SVBIVGAT^l]
. . . = \_onivf\q ivavxiag xvyr}S xQiffsffiv
v7io@Xr}B[e]v%sg\ VI 20674 (Rome): vi-
svm ollis (= Mis, sc. fatis), tacito ar-
bitrio cvm lege perenni ; III 1854 (Na-
rona) = Carm. Lat. 1117: [Ditis] svb
fatvm veni[t i]n arbitrivm ; XI 297
(Ravenna, f): hanc qvoqve re[c]entem
reverendi cvlminis arcem [f]ixit et even-
tvm traxit ad arbitrivm.
II. « Power », * authority ». R. G. divi
Aug. cap. 34 1. 15 : Rem Pvblicam ex
MEA POTESTATE IN SENAT[vS POPVLIQVE
ROMANI A^RBITRIVM TRANSTVLI = ix T/~g
iflfjg i^ovaiaz slq ttjv t/~s -vvxXrjxov xal
xov Jtjuov Tobv lP(iojxai(ov {isxrivsyxcc xv-
qi^av; II 6278 (S. C. Itaiicense, 176-7)
1. 43: trans Padvm ... perqve omnes
Italiae regiones arbitrivm inivngendvm
praefectis alimentorvm dandis (sic) . . .
VEL VIAE CVRATORI, AVT . . . IVRIDICO VEL
. . . classis praetoriae praefecto, and
1. 52: CONSERVENTVR AB EO CVIVS ARBI-
TRIVM ERIT DE TRIBVS PRETIS (sic) ', Rossi
II p. 78, I 1. 9 (Rome, f): (Sanctus
Petrus) cvivs in arbitrivm c(a)elvm ter-
RAMQVE RELIQ_VI<T).
III. In sense of arbitratus q. v. § III:
the authority of administrators, execu-
tors, of private parties or collegia. X 114
(Petelia, kaput ex testamento) 1. 15: ar-
bitrio Avgvstalivm, and 1. 22 : arbitrio
ipsorvm; XIV 2112 (Lanuviura, 136):
SI QVIS INTESTATVS DECESSERIT, IS ARBITRIO
430 ARBI ARBO
qyiNq.(vENNALis) ET POPVL! fvnerabitvr
X 3987 (Capua): a[r]bitrio (illius)
Observe the special use, IV 3340" (Pom
peii, wax tablet, 56): ex qva svmma [ac
care of trees, VI 826 = 30837 (Rome,
1st): NE CVI LICEAT INTRA HOS TERMINOS
. . . arborem ponere; XII 3637 (Nemau-
sus) : maesolevm (sic) excolvit . . . po-
cepit nvmeratos, i. e. «in cash»?] se- sitis arboribvs; VI 32455 (Rome): ar-
STERTIOS DVCENTOS, [et?] ARBITRIO (per- BORES SERVNDAS COERAVERVNT ; 1 p. 359
haps ess « on demand, by mutual cousent » ) =I!p. 281 = VI 2305, 2306 (menolo-
s[estertio]s viginti . . . gia rustica Cololianum el Vallense)
ARBITRIX. [Formed from arbiter, mensis September (mes. Sept.): arborvm
as if from *arbitor~]. «Umpire", «re- oblaqviatio (oblaq_veatio); ib. mensis
feree». VI 10128 (Rome, tessera ossea) : November (mes. Nov.): scrobatio arbo-
Sophe Theorobathiluana, arbitrix iMBO- rvm. — Of trees as ornaments of monu-
liarvm (sic). ments and shrines, VIII 9320 (Caesarea):
ARBITROR, -ARI. «To use judgement», [l]acvm arb(oribvs), marmorib(vs), sta-
« consider», «regard as», «think». I tvis etc. (ornalum)\ XIII 1780 (Lugu-
201 = XIV 3584 (Epist. ad Tiburtes, dunum): deo Silvano . . . (tile) . . . aram
B. C): 1. 11: ita vtei (sic) ante arbi- et signvm inter dvos (sic) arbores ...
trabamvr; I 202 (Lex Cornel, de XX ex voto posvit; XIII 8638 (Vetera):
Quaest., ca. 81 B. C.) I 1. 33: eosclve Qvadrv[v(iis)] et Genio Loci (ille) . . .
VIATORES EOSQVE PRAECONES OMNEIS (sic), TEMPLVM CVM ARBORIb(vs) CONSTITVIT ;
QVOS EX ORDINE DIGNOS ARBITRABVNTVR, XII 103 (Axima) : SlLVANE, ... EGO IAM
legvnto; II 1963 (Lex Salpensana, 81- dicabo mil(l)e magnas arbores. — Of
84) XXV: ex ii viris qvi in eo mvni- sacred trees, or trees in consecrated
cipio i(vre) d(icvndo) p(raeerit), vter ground, XIV 245 (Ostia, 92) : [fvlgvr
POSTEA EX EO MVNICIPIO PROFICISCETVR IN FVNDO] VOLVSIANO, ARB[ORE FVl]mINE
NEQVE EO DIE IN ID MVNIClp[l]vM ESSE ICTA, COND^ITVM EST PER] AEDILICIOS ; I
se reditvrvm arbitrabitvr . . . ; II 6278 p. 338 = P p. 260 (Fasti Philocali)
(S. C. Italicense, 176-7) 25: tanven illi March 22: arbor, intrat (i. e., the pro-
(sc. imperatores) . . . neqvaqva/w sectae cession of the Cannophori [Cf. CANNA,
svae congrvere arbitrati svnt ; VI 912 CANNOPHOR VS], bearing the sacred
(Rome, 1st, frgmt ): arbitrari pontifices; pine-tree, symbol of the emasculated
X 4643 (Cales): vt et nos . . . arbitrati Attis, wrapped in wool and decked with
si[mvs3; VI 8619 (Rome): ideoqve iv- flowers, on that day enters the Aedes
stvm arbitratvs svjvi [adaeq_vare te^] Matris Deum Magnae Idaeae on the
ceteris proximis; III 12568 (Micia): Palatine). — Esp. freq. of the trees of
bene merenti posvit arbitranti iNGENio. the Fratres ArvaUs in their Grove of
ARBOR. «Tree». [Note masc. duos Dea Dia on the Via Ostiensis, VI 2023
arbores, XIII 1780 (Lugudunum). — (Rome, ArvaU 14): arboreiw [in Lvco
Abbrev., arborib., XIII 8638 (Vetera); Deae] Diae vetvstate cecidisse, and [cvm
arbor., VI 2107 (Rome, Arval, 224) arbour vetvstate in Lvco Deae Diae
1. 4; arb., VIII 9320 (Caesarea)]. cecidisset; 2044 (ibid., 66) 1. 21: [pia-
In general. VI 7574 (Rome): o_yo cvlvm factvm o]b arborem qj/ae ceci-
modo mala in arbore pendvnt, sic cor- [derat] ; 2053 (ibid., 72) 1. 14: [piacv-
PORA NOSTRA AVT JWATVRA CADVNT AVT L^VM PACTv[/VV IN Lvc]o DEAE DlAE OB
cito acerva (sic) rvvnt; Carm. Lat. arborem qva[e a] tempestate d[ecide-
1542 = Notiz. (1885) p. 496 (Luca): rat]; 2059 (ibid., 80) 1. 18: qvod ar-
SIC QVOIWODO MALA IN ARBORE PENDENT, BOR E VETVSTATE DECIDIT J 2060 (ibid.,
Sl(c) CORPORA NOSTRA AVT MATVRA CADVNT 81) 1. 6 : OB ARBORES QVAE A TEMPESTATE
avt cit(o) acerba rvvnt; Carm. Lat. nivis deciderant exp[i]andas ; 2065
1543 = Rossi II p. 268, 31 (unknown (ibid., 87) col. II 1. 54: qvod ramvs
source): sic svnt hominvm fata, sicvt ex arbore ilicina ob [v]etvstatem de-
in arbore poma, - immatvra cadvnt et ciDERiT ; 2066 (ibid., 89) 1. 48: [piacv-
matvra legvntvr. — Of the planting and lvm] factvm ob a[rbor]em . . . ; 2067
ARBO
ARCA
431
(ibid., 90) 1. 44: ... arborem, ob vetv-
statem qvod DECiDiT ; 2068 (ibid., 91)
COl. II 1. 28: EXPIATA ARBOR, QVOD VE-
tvstat[e decidit]; 2074 (ibid., 101) I
1. 74: ARBORES EXPIATAE. QVOD VETVSTATE
vel vi maiori (sic) DECIDERANT; 2075
(ibid., 105) col. I 1. 31 : de arbor[ibvs
lavribvs in Lvco Deae Diae, qvod] a
tempestatibvs per[vstae essent, placvit,
piacvlo fac]to, caedi ; 2078 (ibid., 118)
col. I 1. 41: piacvlvm factvm ob arb[o-
rvm caeden]darvm cavsa (sic); 2086
(ibid., 155) 1. 59: ob arborem expian-
DAM, QVAE VE[TVSTATE DECIDERAT] ; 2099
(ibid., 183) col. II 1. 7: qvod arboris
ERVENDAE ET AEDIS REFECTAE [. . .] | 2107
(ibid., 224) 1. 4: qvod vi tempestat(is),
ictv fvlmin(is), arbor(es) sacr(i) L(vci)
D(eae) D(iae) attact(ae) ardverint ea-
r(vm)q(ve) arbor(vm) ervendar(vm), fer-
r(o) fendendar(vm), adolendar(vm), com-
molendar(vm), item aliar(vm) restitven-
dar(vm), and 1. 15 : qvod ab ictv fvl-
MINIS ARBORES LVCI SaCRI D(EAE) D(iae)
attactae ardverint, earvmq(ve) ARBORVM
ADOLEFACTARVM ET COINQVENDARVM, ET
[qvod] IN eo Lvco Sacro aliae sint
repositae. — Sex Arbores, name of a
sacred grove of the Convenae, in Aquita-
nia, on the northern slope of the Pyre-
nees, the divinity of which was called
Sexs Arbor or Sexsarbor (sic). [See
SEXARBOR]. XIII 129 (Convenae, a
dextra Garumni) : Sex Arboribvs Q^_Fv-
fivs Germanvs v(otvm) s(olvit).
ARBOREVS. «Oftbe trees». VI 13528
(Rome): scaenales frondes detexvnt
HINC GEMINAM VMBRAM ARBOREAM PROCAE-
RAM (sic) ET MOLLIS VINCLA MARITAE.
*ARBVSCVLA. Perhaps « small tree » .
XII 578 (Aquae Sextiae, frgrat. — « vide
ne recens sit »): [. . .]o adqve (sic) ar-
BVSCVLIS. [. . . Felicit ?] as perpetvet
DOMVM.
ARBVSTA. « A small tree », «shrub»,
«shrubbery». Rev. Arch. XIV (1909)
p. 499 (Kef, Tunisia) : gignitvr e saxo
lvcvs inqve arb[vsta SVSVRRANT] . . .
ARBVSTVS. Name of race-horse. Rev.
Arch. X (1907) p. 352 (Hadrumetura,
devolio) : Arbvstv (sic, bis).
ARCA, ARKA. Properly «box», «chest»,
« case » ; thence in inscrr. « coffin » , « sar-
cophagus » ; in metaphorical (Chr.) sense,
« ark »; and hence, « money-chest »,
«strong-box», «safe», whence (freq. in
inscrr.), «treasury», «funds». [Cf. AR-
CARIVS, ARCELLA, ARCVLA].
[Forms: arka v. freq.: VI 9254, 10234,
(153). 10682 (2nd), 10812, 12118, 13074
13152, 13319, 22116, 27627, 29736,
29915, 33840 (227), 33853, XV 4390
(237), 4425 (Rome), X 17 (Ebururo),
6675 (Antium), Rev. Arch. 37 (1900)
p. 507 no. 180 = Notiz. (1900) p. 102
(Nola); IX 1248 (Aeclanum), XI 137
(Ravenna), 466 (Ariminum), 3009 (ager
Viterbiensis), 4391, 4404 (Ameria), V
5858, 5869 (Mediolanium), III 6075
(Ephesus), II 4186 (Tarraco), XIII 1709
(Ara Rom. et Aug.); in Greek letters.
uqxcc, X 6608 (Velitrae); archa, V 6207
(Mediolanium), 6728 (Vercellae, f, 6th) ;
gen. arce, X 5657 (Fabrateria Vetus),
IX 5177 (Asculum Picenum, 172), II
1198 (Hispalis); dat. arce, VI 13014,
16751, 28567, 29921, 29925, 36624
(Rome) ; ace. arcam for. nom. ? V 8773
(Concordia, f); ar-cam, III 8727 (Salo-
nae); arca, VI 13756 (Rome), Pais 684
(Brixia), V 8685, 8739, 8749, 8758, 8761,
8770, Notiz. (1890) p. 171 (Concordia),
III 2108, 2226, 2233, 2240 (Salonae),
8563 = 13891 (Epetium, f); arka, XI
466 (Ariminum); archa, V 6207 (Me-
diolanium). — Abbrev.. arc, VI 33885
(Rome, 2nd), XV 4016 (Rome, 145, am-
phora), X 6677 (Antium, 112?), XI 27
(Ravenna), 349 (near Ravenna), 4389
(Ameria), V 2390 (Ferrara), 3643 (Ve-
rona), 5738 (ager Mediolanensis), 8764
(Concordia), III 5303 (ager Celeianus),
9597 (Salonae, +), VIII 2557 (Castra
Lambaes., 203), 17335 (Thabraca) ; ark.,
VI 9254, 10682, 12118, 13074, 13152
(Rome), XV 4390 (Rome, 237, amphora),
X 451 (Eburum), IX 1248 (Aeclanum),
XI 3009 (ager Viterbiensis), V 5869
(Mediolanium), III 6075 (Ephesus), II
4186 (Tarraco), XIII 1709 (Ara Rom. et
Aug.); ar., V 8737 (Concordia, f); a.,
XV 3642, 3643, 3648 (Rome, 1st, am-
phorae), and add citations above, p. 12
col. II §§ 50, 59].
I. Properly, « Box » , « chest » , « case » .
[cf. ARCVLA]. Hence freq. in sense of
[32
AKCA
A RCA
■ coffin », * sarcophagus », of wood, terra-
cotta or stone; or of the tomb itself.
[Seldom ontside of Italy and Dalmatia;
esp. freq. at Ravenna, Concordia and Sa-
lonae]. (Note arca corporaralis; arca,
ossvarivm below, and cf. ARCELLA).
Earliest instance, I 1430 = V 4108 (Cre-
mona, B.C.): LOCVS PATET AGREI (sic)
SESCONCIAM QVADRA1VS, ARCA IN MEDIO
est. VI 2447 (Rome): (Me) p(ositvs) in
arca; VI 10219 (Rome): (Me) hoc mo-
ni[mentvm et arca]m comparavit; VI
13750 (Rome): (Me) fecit se vivo sibi
arca(m) hederacia(m) [i. e. decorated,
sculptured with ivy-leaves] in qvo (sic)
se poni ivbet; XIV 3899 (Tibur): (Me)
donavit arcam; X 3959 (Capua): (Ma)
CVM MORTVA ERIT, ARCA QVAE EST IN MO-
NVMENTO, IBI VOLO CONDATVR ; X 6608
(Velitrae): xtvsQsg agxa xovdo (sic); XI
27 (Ravenna): [ha]nc arcam si [q(vis)]
aperver(it) ...; XI 106 (ibid.): si q_yis
hanc arc(aiw) strvct(aw ?) aperverit;
XI 125 (ibid.): si qvis ante hanc arcam
qvid alivd posver(it) ; XI 126 (ibid.):
VT EX EA SVMMA . . . ARCAM (MOTUm)
FILIORVM ET ARCAM IN QVA POSITA EST
(Ma), VXOR EIVS, ROSIS EXORNENT; XI 136
(ibid.) : si qvi vero post mortem nostram
EANDEM ARCAM APERIRE VOLVERIT ; XI 137
(ibid.) : colocavi (sic) arkam dvm esse(m)
annor(vm) l; XI 147 (ibid.): petimvs
NE QVIS NOS INQVIETET EX ARCA NOSTRA;
XI 187 (ibid.): qvisqvis hanc arcam
aperverit; XI 295 (ibid., f, 549): in
HOC LOCO STET1T ARCA BEATI APOLENARIS
(sic); XI 316 (ibid., f, 574): hanc ar-
cam . . . ego . . . comparavi ; Notiz. (1891)
p. 222 (Ravenna): si qvis ante hanc
ARCAM. OSSVARIVM. a[h]aM ARCAM [pOSUe-
rit vel simile quid]; XI 349 (ager Ra-
vennas): si qvis hanc arc(am) po(s)t
excess(vm) s(vpra) s(cripti) a(perverit);
Pais 684 (Brixia): [hanc a]rcam (Ma)
... [fecit]; XI 466 (Ariminum): hanc
MEI MI MISER(l) POSVER(VNT) ARKa(m) PAREN-
tes ; XI 565 (Caesena) : siqvi hanc ar-
cam aperverit; XI 612 (Forum Livi):
haec arca her(edem) non seqvitvr; XI
6120 (Forum Semproni) : hic sibi arcam
TESTAMENT© SVO AB HEREDIBV5 SVIS PONI
ivssit; V 979 (Aquileia): si qvis hanc
ARCAM SIVE HOC MONIMENT(vm) VENDERE
AVT EMERE AVT EXAC1SCLARE VOLET ; V 1102
(ibid.) : si qvis post dva corpora posita
HANC ARCAM APERVERIT AVT EXACISCLAVERIT
ET ALIVT (Sic) CORPVS POSVERIT ; V 1960
(Portus Liquentiae, frgmt.): arca; V 1973
(Opitergium): si qvis hanc arcam post
OBITVM NOSTRVM VOLVERIT APERIRE ; V
2390 (Ferrara)'. hanc arc(am) siq(vis)
post exc(essvm) vtrorvmq_(ve)ap(erverit);
V 2831 (Patavium): s(i) q,(vis) h(anc)
a(rcam) p(ost) e(xcessvm) s(vpra) s(cri-
ptorvm) a(perire) v(olverit); V 3643
(Verona) : (Me) . . . viws paravit eivs-
q(ve) [i. e. uxoris~\ corp(vs) in arc(am)
condidit; V 6184 (Mediolanium): arcam
comparavit; V 6203 (ibid.): arcam ...
sibi compar[a]tam ; V 6207 (ibid.) : ego
... me bibo (sic) archa(m) (sic) feci ;
V 6244 (ibid.): arcae hic si cis (sic)
[SC. C0rpUS^\ REMOVERE VOLOERET (sic) ',
V 6722 (Vercellae, f) : pontificis sancti
cineres tenet haec Honorati arca ; V
8662 (Concordia) : de proprio svo arcam
comparavit; V 8685 (ibid.): conparavit
(sic) arca(m) sibi et . . . conivgi; V S734
(ibid., -J-) : arcam conparavi (sic) mihi ;
V 8737 (ibid.): emit sibi de prop(r)io
svo ar(cam) ; V 8741 (ibid.): arcam cor-
porale(m) de proprio svo vivi sibi con-
paravervnt (sic) ; V 8738 (ibid.) : arcam
de prop(r)io svo sibi con(p)aravervnt
(sic); V 8739 (ibid.): de prop(r)io svo
arca(m) sibi posvit; V 8740 (ibid.) : ar-
cam de labore svo comparavimvs, qvem
(sic) [arcajm comendamvs (sic) Sanct(a)e
Aeclesiae (5^) (C)ivitatis Conco(r)dien-
sivm; V 8742 (ibid.): arcam sibi conpa-
ravit) (sic) de prop(ri)o ; V 8743 (ibid.) :
ARCAM SIBI DL PROp(r)i(o) SVO CONPAR(a-
vit) (sic): V 8744 (ibid.): arcam sivi
(sic) de proprio conparavit (sic) ; V 8745
(ibid.): (Me) positvs in hac arca; V 8747
(ibid.): arcam sibi co(m)parabit (sic), and
arca; V 8749 (ibid.): de proprio labore
svo arca(m) sibi conparavervnt (sic);
V 8750 (ibid.): arcam de proprio svo
conparavit (sic); V 8752 (ibid.): si qvis
VOLVERIT ... ARCAM APERIRE J V 87o5
(ibid.) : de proprio svo arcam sibi posvit
. . . QVEM (sic) ARCAM VEt(e)raNIBVS (sic)
cvmmendavi (sic) j V 8756 (ibid.): arcam
DE PROPRIO S(vo) VIWS CONPARAVIT (sic) J
V 8758 (ibid.): de prop(r)io svo arc(a)m
ARCA
ARCA
433
sibi posvit ; V 8759 (ibid.): arcam sibi
COMPARAVIT DE PROPRIO svo ; V 8760
(ibid.): arcam illi emervnt; V 8761
(ibid.) : em(p)ta est arca de proprio la-
bore^) svo, et q_vi eam arca(iw) aperire
volverit . . . ; V 8762 (ibid.) : em(p)ta
EST EI ARCA DE PROPRIO LABORE SVO ; V
8763 (ibid.): de proprio svo arcam sibi
posvit; V 8764 (ibid.): si qvis pos(t)
ovitv(jw) (sic) me(vm) arc(am) volv(erit)
ap(erire); V 8765 (ibid.): arcam de pro-
prio com[paravi]; V 8767 (ibid.): arcam
de pr[oprio]] vivi sibi em[ervnt] ; V
8768 (ibid.) : arca (illius) ; V 8769 (ibid.) :
EMIT SIBI DE (p)ROPRl(o) LABORE ARCAM ;
V 8770 (ibid.): arca (illius), and si ali-
QVIS EAM ARCa(m) APERIRE VOLVERIT J V
8773 (ibid.): arcam (illius), and si qvis
eam arcam volverit movere ; V 8774
(ibid.) : arcam ex proprio svo con-
paravit (sic); V 8776 (ibid.): in hanc
(sic) arca iacet (ille); V 8777 (ibid.) :
[de proprio svo arca[m comparavitJ;
V 8788c (ibid.): arcam svo nomine re-
novavit; Notiz. (1890) p. 169 (ibid.):
ARCAM SIBI DE PROPRIO CONPARAVIT (sic) ', ib.
p. 170 (ibid.): (ille) in eam arcam (sic)
iacet; ib. p. 171 (ibid.): arcam sibi de
prop(r)io conparavit (sic), and emi ar-
ca^) de propr[io m]eo, and arca(m)
conpara(vit) (sic); ib. p. 172 (ibid.):
ARCAM DE PROP(R)lO SVO EMERVNT ; ib.
p. 340 (ibid.): arca (illius), and si qvis
ARCAM AVVITERARE (sic) VOLVERIT ; ib. p. 342
(ibid.): arcam compara[vit3; ib. p. 343
(ibid): arcam de proprio svo vbi positvs
EST COLLEGAS (sic) SVI CONPARAVERVNT
(sic); ib. (1892) p. 5 (ibid.): de proppio
(sic) svo arcam conparavit (sic) j ib.
(1893) p. 222 (ibid.): heres eivs ivxta
testamentvm arcam condignam ex pro-
prio eivs conparavit (sic) ; III 168
(Berytus): [s(i) q(vis)] h(anc) a(rcam)
aperverit alivtve (sic) corpvs indvxerit;
III 434 (Ephesus) : haec arca (illorum) ;
III 658 (Philippi): si qvis in ea arca
alivm posverh ; III 669 (ibid): [si qvis
in hac] arca ali[vm posverit]; III 684
(ibid.): in eam arcam alivm qvi posve-
[rit]; III 706 (ibid.): in ea arca alivm
qvi posverit; III 3245 (Sirmium) : in
HANC ARCAM POSITA EST (Hid) ', III 3989
(Siscia) : ossaq(ve) mea in hac arca
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
BENE COMPOSITA CONDIDIT (Hie) MARITVS,
and poniq(ve) me post mort(em) meam
ab herede meo in hac arc[a ivssi] ; III
3996 (ibid., -f-) : hvic arcae in est {ilia) ;
III 5303 (ager Celeianus) : (ilia) arc(am)
f(ecit) [sibi e]t patro[n(a)e s]v(a)e;
III 9927 (Burnum) : [s]e bibi (sic) ar-
ca[m . . .] comparab[ervnt] (sic) ; III
10135 (Apsoros, f): arcam or[dinavit?];
Ill 8563 = 13891 (Bpetium, f) : arca(m)
posvi ... fili(a)e; III 1420620 (Mace-
donia): [lN EA a]rCA ALIVM QVI POSVERIT;
III 2098 (Salonae): veto avtem in h[a]c
ARCA ALIVM (sic) CORPVS INFERI *, III 2107
(ibid.) : si qvis aeam (sic) arcam [pojst
MORTEM EORVM APERIRE Vo[lv]e?j[t] ; III
2108 (ibid.): (illi) ... posvervnt hanc
arca(m); III 2207 (ibid.): (ille) se vivo
donavet (sic) arcam (Hlis) ; III 2226
(ibid.) : (ille) arca(m) sibi et conivgi . . .
[pos]vit ; III 2233 (ibid.) : (illi) arca(m)
posvervnt fili(a)e; I J I 2240 (ibid.): (ilia)
qv(a)e emit arca(m) ex proprio svo; III
2350 (ibid.): (illi dat.) arcam et titvl(vm)
(ille) ser(ws) p(osvit) ; III 2354= 142391
(ibid.): arca (illi dat.); Ill 2397 (ibid.):
inter arcas in medio in horto ad viam
prospicientem; III 2603 = 6405 (ibid.,
f) : arca (Mis) [V]ratribvs germ(anis) ;
III 2661 (ibid., f) : arca (illius) diac(oni)
S(an)c(ta)e Ecc(l)esiae; III 6399 (ibid.);
IN QVE (Sic) ARCA SI QVIS . . . DEDERIT
corpvs; III 6401 (ibid.): arca (illius)
coci; III 8727 (ibid.): (ille) ivs(s)it
TESTA • MENTO AR ■ CAM (sic) (p)ONI ; III
9507 (ibid., 378): arcam posvi conivgi;
III 9532 (ibid., f): pro cvivs spiritvm
(sic) MARITVS SVPER ARCAM TESELLAM (sic)
figi fecit; III 9537 (ibid.): arca (illi
dat.) MiLiTi Salonitano; III 9552 (ibid.):
arca Stephano p(res)b(ite)r(o); III 9555
(ibid.): arca svb d(ia)c(oni) (sic); III
9597 (ibid.): qvod si qvis arc(am) post
obit(vm) eivs aperire volver(it); III 9601
(ibid.) : arca matron(a)e qvem (sic) tra-
dedit (tic) (ilia); III 9603 (ibid.): arca
(illius) cvm conivge sva ; III 9609 (ibid.) :
arca Petr[i]; III 9612 (ibid.): arca Sab-
batiae; III 9614 (ibid.): arca (Hlis dat);
III 9621 (ibid.) : viva se arcam de svo
poni ivssit; III 9678 (ibid.): arcam. [si
q^jvis volve[rit al]i vm po[nere] ; III 9679
(ibid.) : [si] qvis [in ea]m arcam [alivm
55
434
ARCA
A RCA
p]osverit; III 9687 (ibid.): arca; III
9688 (ibid.): arca [illliu); III 9689
(ibid.): vxor arcam [. . . posvit?]; Ill
9(190 (ibid.): [i]n arc[a]; II] 13147 =
l:i9(31 (ibid.): arca Ivcvndo pvero; III
13179 (ibid., frgmt.): arcam; III 13180
(ibid.): arca; HI 142501 (ibid.): si q_vi
VERO POST MORTEM NOSTRAM EANDEM ar-
cam aperire voLVERiT ; III 14305 (ibid.):
arca Pascasi ; III 14306:> (ibid.): arcam
ex derelecto (sic) (illius) \ III 14307
(ibid.): ar[c]a (illius) ; III 14309, 14310
(ibid.): arca (Mius); III 6402 = 14313
(ibid.): arcaeclesiom (sic, corrupt); III
14903 (ibid.): arca I[oh]annis; III 14906
(ibid.): arca Marcel<l>(a)e; VIII 5994
(Saddar): arca C. Sitti Sittiani.
II. In mystic Christian sense, « ark ■ .
XI 277 (Ravenna): Sancte Johannes,
Ar[c]a Christi, a[cc]epta tibi sit ora-
[t]io servi tvi ; Rossi II p. 294 no. 4
1. 4 (Hispania): respice ditatv(m) c(a)e-
LESTI DOTE TALENTVM, CVIVS SEMp(er) HA-
BET PECTORIS ARCA D(o)M(lNl) [siC, bllt
the meter requires Dei]. — Add here,
V 6728 (Vercellae, 6th): Flaviani anti-
STITlS RESONANT PRAECONIA vitae, casto
POLLENS CORPORE SVMMI FASTIGII ARCHAE
(sic).
III. In matters financial and commer-
cial, b Money-chest » , « strong-box »,
« safe » ; hence « treasury » , « funds » .
[Cf. ARCAR1VS].
A. The Area Ponti/icum, or treasury
of the Collegium Pontijicum at Rome,
destined for public worship, and fed,
among other sources, by moneys derived
from tines or penalties imposed for the
violation of tombs. VI 1600 (Rome):
... INFERET ARCAE PONTIFICVM HS. (tot) ',
IV 10284 (Rome): neve in eo (sepulcro)
CORPVS EXTRANEVM INFERRI PATIATVR, ALIO-
Q_VIN SIT FACVLTAS CVICVMQVE EX FAMILIA
NOSTRA ADEVNDI PER QVERELLAM PONTIFI-
CES . . . QVORVM DE EA RE NOTIO EST, ET
POENAM HS. L. M. N. ARCAE COLLEGII EO-
RVM INFERENDORVM EXSEQVENDI ; VI 13073
(Rome): hoc avtem monimentvm si qvis
VOLVERIT TRANSICERE SIVE DONATIONEM
FACERt, INFERET AVTEM ARCAE PONTIF(lCVM)
ss. c. m. n.; VI 13785 (Rome): [qJvi
EXTERVM CORPVS INDVCERE VOLVERIT, POE-
NAE [n^OMINE INFERET ARCAE PONTIFICVM
hs. l. m. n.; VI 13319 (Rome): si qvis
CONTRA EA Q_VIT (sic) FECERIT VEL VENDI-
DERIT SIBE (Sic) DONAVERIT, INFERET ARKAE
(sic) PONTIFICVM S. L. M. N. J VI 13014
(Rome) : si qvis avtem hanc memoriam
VENDERE VOLVERIT VEL DONARE SIVE DE
NOMINE a[b]aLIENARE, In[Jf]eRET Arc(a)e
Pontificvm ss. [c] m. ; V 4057 (Mantua,
— the only instance outside of Rome) :
SI QVANDO ALl(0.)viS VOLVERIT DONARE
VEL VENDERE, ARCAE PONTIFICVM POENAE
NOMINE INFERBT (flS. tot)', VI 12118
(Rome): [infe]ret Ark(ae) (sic) Pont(i-
ficvm) hs. (tot); VI 13074 (Rome) : in-
fe[ret] Ark(ae) (sic) Pont(ificvm) ss.
(lot); VI 13152 (Rome): dabit poenae
nomine Ark(ae) (sic) Pontif(icvm) hs.
(lot); VI 16751 (Rome): inferet Arc(a)e
Pontificvm . . . hs. (tot) ; VI 22116 (Rome):
[in]feret Arkae (sic) Pontific(vm) .. . hs.
(tot); VI 22518 (Rome): inferet . . . Ar-
cae Pon-uficvmss. (tol)\ VI 25977 (Rome):
inferet Arcae Pontificvm ss. (tot); VI
27627 (Rome): Arkae (sic) Ponteficvm
(sic) (hs. tot) inferet ; VI 28567 (Rome) :
inferet Arc(a)e Pontificvm (lis. lot) ;
VI 29915 (Rome): Arkae (sic) Pontifi-
cvm [hs. lot) inferet; VI 29921 (Rome):
inferet Arc(a)e Pont(ificvm) (hs. tot);
VI 29925 (Rome): inferet Arc(a)e Pon-
tificvm (hs. tot.); VI 29931 (Rome):
inferat (sic) Arcae P[ontificvm hs. tot];
VI 36624 (Rome): [i>feret Arc(a)e Pon-
[tificvm hs. tot]. Note esp. VI 10682
(Rome, 2nd): vtrisqve Ark(is) (sic) Pon-
tificvm (i. e. the arca Ponlificum Veslae
and arca Pontificum Soils); VI 10812
(Rome) : (ille) vivo se ex Arka (sic) Pon-
tificvm comparavit sibi (sc. sepulcrum).
B. Arca (Sevirum) Augustalium, in
the provincial towns. VI 29736 (Rome,
2nd, — but refers to some neighboring
toAvn, perhaps Ostia; cf. below): (Mi)
NVMERAVERVNT ARKAE (sic) SeVIr(vm) Av-
gvstaliv(m) (hs. tot); XIV 367 (Ostia):
SEV1RI AVGVSTALES STATVAM EI PONENDAM
DECR.EVERVNT, QVOD IS ARCAE EORVM HS.
l. m. n. dederit; XIV 431 (ibid.): HVIC
[Ordo Avgvstalivm statv]am decrevit,
. . . 1sqve hono[re statvae accepto] hs.
L. M. N. ARCAE EORVM [iNTVLIt]; X 6677
(Antium, 112): (ille) Cvrator Arc(ae)
Avg(vstalivm) ; IX 4691 (Reate) : hic
ARCA
ARCA
435
ARCAE AvGVSTALIVM ... HS. (tot) DEDIT ;
V 4428 (Brixia, 2nd): vi vir(i) avg(v-
STALES) SOCM QVIb(vs) EX PERMISs(v) DlVI
PlI ARCAM HABERE PERM[Ss(vM est) ) XII
4354 (Narbo, 2nd): inlatis Arcae Sevi-
ROr(vm) OB LOCVM ET TVITIONEM STATVAE
hs. n. mi; XII 4397 (Narbo) : (ilia)
MARITO OPTIMO, INLATIS ARCAE linil VI-
r(vm) OB TVITIONEM STATVAE HS. N.
(milk).
C. Area Sanctuari, at Antiochia Pi-
sidiae. Ill 299 = 6839 (ibid.): (Mi)
Cvratori Arcae Sanctvar[i]. (Cf. 6840).
1>. Funds of the Imperial Privy Purse
(Fiscus), derived from provincial domains
etc. Foundations, spectacles from that
source. II 1198 (Hispalis): Felici, dispen-
s(atori) Arc(ae) Patrimon(i); III 4049
(Poetovio): [die] Avg(vsti) n(ostri) d[i-
sp(ensator)] rationis P(rovinciae) P(an-
noniae) arcae; VI 33853 (Rome): [ille]
disp(ensator) ark[_ae]; VIII 17335 (Tha-
braca) : P. [. . .] Trophimiani, Avg(vsti)
Disp(ensatoris) Arc(ae); XIII 3162 (Vi-
Iducasses, 238): (die) adsedit etiam in
Provincia Nvmid(ia), La(m)bense (sic)
M. Valerio Floro . . . Ivdici Arcae Fer-
rar(iae); III 6075 (Ephesus): [Ly?]cvs
Avgvsto[rvm ser(vvs), aJdivtor tabvl(a-
riorvm) pr[ov(inciae) Asiae ex dispensa-
t]or(e) Ark(ae). — Here belongs the
Collegium Magnum Arkarum Dvoarum
Faustinarum Matris et Piae, a special
foundation of the Antonine emperors, with
funds supplied from the Fiscus, for the
support [Cf. ALIMENTA, AL1MENTA-
RIVS] of orphans and poor children. VI
33840 (Rome, 227): cvm sim colonvs
Hortorvm Olitoriorvm qvi svnt Via
OSTIENSI, IVRIS COLLEGI MaGNI ArKARVM
(sic) Divarvm Favstinarvm Matris et
Piae. — In the Fasti of Philocalus,
A. D. 354 (C. I. L. P p. 278), under
December 4, 5, 6, 19, 21, 23, mvnvs.
arca, as contrasted with mvnvs. Candida,
refers to the public exhibitions, games,
given on those days by the quaeslores
arcarii instituted by Severus Alexander
(Cf. Vita Sev. Alex. cap. 43) alougside
of the Quaeslores Candidati. The former
paid for the games out of the public
funds (arca), and gained no promotion,
while the latter instituted their cursus
honorum by giving games on specified
days at their own expense, and so gained
the right to pass on to the praetorship
and government of a province. (Cf.
CANDIDVS, CANDIDATVS, and see
Mommsen's comments, I p. 407, I2
p. 336). [N. b. II 4186 (Tarraco), where
the editor reads (Mi) pvb(lico) (vicesi-
marum) lib(ertatis) pr(aeposito) ark(ae)
should be read ark(ario) ; and Bull. Com:
(1888) p. 83 (near Ostia, 202) where
Lanciani reads (die) de xvi ab aer(ario)
et ark(a) Sal(inarvm) Romanarvm should
also be arkario. See ARCAR1VS].
E. Arca, in an uncertain, but doubtless
commercial or fiscal, sense, occurs in
inscrr. painted on amphorae, mainly of
Spanish origin, found in Monte Testaccio
in Rome near the Tiber. It refers pro-
bably to the public supplies of provisions
for the Capital (arca vino Ha, olearia,
frumentaria). [Cf. C. I. L. XV p. 561
end]. XV 3643 (1st): Ivliani. A(rca)
xvi. For(tvnatvs) ; 3642 (1st): Ivliani.
A(rca) xvi. Gam(vs); 3648 (lRt) : Flavi
Galli. A(rca); 3683 (1st): Lvcvlli. Arca
xiiii s =. Sec(vndvs); 3840 (254-257):
r(ecognitvm?) [A]stig(is). A[rc<\]; 3841
(254-257): r(ecognitvm?) Astig(is). Ar-
[ca] p(ondo) ...; 3858 (149): ArcU]
prima; 4016 (145): Arc(a) ccxis. Anthi ;
4087: Arca. Felix; 4097 (214?), 4098
(216): r(econditvm?) Astigis. Arca
[p(ondo) ...]; 4100 (217): r. Astig.
Arca p(ondo) ccxxxci ; 4101 (217): r.
Ast[i]g. A[rca p(ondo) . . .] ; 4105 (217) :
[r. Astig. A]rca p(ondo) cclxx; 4107:
[r. Ast]igis. Arca p. cclxiii ; 4108 (218) :
[r. Astigi]s. arc. p. cc[. . .Jiii; 4111
(219): r. A[s]tigis. Arca [p. . . .]; 4112
(219): [r.] Astig. Arca [p. . . .]; 4114
(221): r. Astigis. Arca p. [...]; 4118
(228): r Arca p. [...]; 4172 (149):
r. Ast. p. ccxv ... Arca prima?; 4390
(237): [A]rk. prima; 4425: r. Astig.
Arka p. c[ ]; 4485: r. Astigis.
Arka . . .
F. Funds of provincial towns, of the
provinces. X 451 (Eburum): (Mi) Qv(a)e-
st(ori) Ark(ae); X 4873 (Venafrum, 2nd):
(Mi) Cvr(atori) Templi et Arcae Vitra-
sianae Calenor(vm); X 5657 (Fabrateria
Vetus) : (Mi) Cvrat(ori) K(alendari) Ar-
I
436 AltCA ARCA
c(a)e Decvr(ionvmP); X 5928 (Acapnia): blica \_collegi cuiusdam funeral ici]; VI
(illi) Q(vaestori) Aerar(i) Arcau Pv- 82421 (Rome, 1st): (Me) in Arcam Pv-
bl(icae); Rev. Arch. 87 (1900) p. 507 blic(am) hs. (tot) con[tvlit]; VI 33885
no. 180 = Notiz. (1900) p. 102 (Nola): (Rome, 2nd): ex arca n(ostra) [i. e. Ne-
Q(vaestor) Arkae P(vblicae); XI 417 gotiatorum Eborariorum aut Citriario-
(Ai'iminum): (Mi) Q(vaestori) Alim(en- rum], and sportvlae ex arca darentvr
torvm) ad Ar(c)am; XI 3009 (ager Vi- (bis), and sport(vlae) ex arc(a) daren-
terbiensis): (Mi) Qvaestori Ark(ae) Pv- tvr, and in arca Corporis, and [vti
blicae; XI 3'215 (Nepet): (illi) Qvaesto- qvisq_vis adlectvs e]sset, inferret arcae
ri Arcae R(ei) P(vblicae) Nepesinor(vm) ; (denarios tot); XIV 2112 (Lanuvium,
XI 3382 (Tarquinii): (Mi) Cvratori 133) col. I 1. 24: qj/isq_vis in hoc cor-
Arcae bis; XI 4389 (Ameria) : (Mi) pore n(ostro) [i. e. Cultorum Dianae et
Q(vaestori) Arc(ae). Pvbl(icaf) et Pe- Antinof\ pariat[vs] decesserit, evm se-
c(vniae) Alimentar^'.ae) ; IX 4215 (Ami- qventvr ex arca hs. (tot), and col. II
ternum, 338): [jlle~\ dedit plebi vrba- 1. 9: is arcae inferet hs. (tot) ; X 6675
n(a)e ... et arcae eorvm folles n(vmero) (Antium): (illi) [Cvr(atori)?] Arkae
[tot]-, IX 5177 (Asculum Picenum, 172) : Col(legi) Fabr[vm]; XI 4390 (Ameria):
(illi) Disp(ensatori) Arc(a)e Svmwvar(vm); [Cv]rat[ori] Arca(e Iv)[venvm?]; XI
VIII 10569 = 14394 (Vaga, 197): ero- 4391 (ibid.): arkae eorvm (i.e. Collegi
gata svmma ex arca ; II 3279 (Castulo) : Centonariorum) intvl(it) hs. (lot); XI
aream ante Templvm Ro[mae et Avgvsti] 4404 (ibid.): [vt] ... [epvlanti]b(vs)
... [acceptis in id opvs ?] ab Arca Pv- in perpetvvm [dividerentvr], [ar]kae
[blica hs.] (/o/). — XIII 1686 (Ara eorvm (i. e. Collegi Centonariorum) [in-
Rom. et Aug.): Tib. Pompeio Pompei Ivsti tvlit hs. lot]; XI 6371 (Pisaurum):
fil(io) Prisco, Cadvrco, . . . Ivdici Ar- Colleg(ivm) Fabr(vm). ... hs. (tot tile)
cae Galliarvm; XIII 1708 (ibid.): Tib. arcae intvlit; V 5612 (ager Mediola-
Svlpicio Tib. Ivli PaCatiani filio, ... niensis): (Mis) Cvratorib(vs) Ar[c(ae)]
Ivdici Arcae Galliarvm; XIII 1709 ... Coll(egi) Fabr(vm) et Centon(ario-
(ibid.) : L. Tavricio Florenti . . . Veneto, rvm) ; V 5738 (ibid.): (Me) Pon[tif(ex)]
allecto Ark(ae) Gall(iarvm); XIII 1688 et C[vr]at(or) Arc(ae) Coll(egi) Fa-
(ibid.): (illi) allect(o) Ar[k(ae)] Gal- br(vm) et Cent(onariorvm) M(vnicipi)
liar(vm). M(ediolaniensis); V5869 (Mediolanium):
G. Funds of collegia, funerary, indus- (zV^)Cvrator Ark(ae) Titianae Coll(egi)
trial or military. VI 8750 (Rome): si s(vpra) s(cripti) [i. e. Fabrum et Cento-
adversvs ea Qvis FECERiT, poenae nomine iiaHoruiii]; VIII 2551 (Castra Lambae-
feret Arcae Cocorvm hs. l. m(illia) sitana, 198) : (illi) ex arca sva fecervnt,
n(vmmvm); VI 9044 (Rome): (Me) ... qvorvm nomina svbiecta svnt; VIII 2553
[in A]rcam Pvblicam o[bJ cert[amina (ibid., 199): decrevervnt vniversi (sc.
c^ontvlit hs. x, and [hs. x] . . . [ob miiites) arca v[t fiat ex qva veterani
certamina ?j in Arcam [Pvblicam con- (pecuiiiam) accipiant] ; VIII 2557 (ibid.,
tvlit]; VI 9254 (Rome): hoc amplivs 203): [i]t[e]m qvi arc(a) solvt(i) svnt,
Ark(ae) Rei P(vblicae) Collegii s(vpra) et si qvis de tironib(vs) ab hac die satis
s(cripti) [i. e. fabrum et centonariorum] arcae fec(erit), accipiet q_vitqvit (sic)
donvm dedit (denarium tot), vt ex vsvris debet(vr) ; XII 4393 (Narbo, 149):[se-
CENTESIMIS EIVS QVANTITATIS, QVAE EFFICIT STE^RTIA SEDECIM MILLIA NVMMVM . . . [ar]-
annvos (denarios tot), die ... natali cae vestrae (i. e. Collegi Fabrum Nar-
DlVI AVGVSTI EROGENTVR EX ARk(a) ; VI bOMYlSium) INFERAM.
10234 (Rome, 153): vt inferat arkae H. Ab arca, « in charge of the arca » ,
n(ostrae) [i.e. Collegi Aesculapi et Ily- «accountant», «treasurer", «cashier»,
giae] partem dimidiam fvneratici ..., = ARCARIVS q. v. IX 1248 (Aeclanum):
and vti poenae nomine arkae n(ostrae) [S^atvrninvs Marvlli [ab] ark(a).
inferant hs. xx m(illia) n(vmmvm) ; VI IV. Area, a town in Hispauia Baetica.
14413 (Rome): empta olla ab Arca Pv- See s. v. ARCENSIS.
ARCA
ARCA
437
ARCANVM. See ARCANVS.
ARCANVS. Adj., « hidden » , « secret » ,
« occult » , « mystic » . Subst. neut, « se-
cret » , « mystery » . [Form arkanvs, see
below].
I. Adj. Ill 77 (Talmis, 134): arcanis
. . . cvRisi VI 736 (Rome, 391): arcanis
PERFVSIONIBVS IN AETERNVM RENATVS ;
VI 32031 (Rome, f, 525): post mor-
tem SI VIVIT AMOR, SI GRATIA PRISCA DV-
RAT IN ARCANVM MENTIS ADACTA BONVM |
Rossi II p. 78 no. 1, 1. 1 (Rome, -J-):
Lvx arcana D(e)i; ib. p. 145 1. 7 (Rome,
7) : Vox arcana Patris caeli. — As title
of Juppiter (at Praeneste), probably as
an oracular deity, XIV 2852 (Praeneste,
136): (Me) Fortvnae simvlacra colens
et Apollinis aras Arcanvmq.(ve) Iovem ;
XIV 2937 (Praeneste), 2972 (ibid., 243):
cvltores Iovis Arkani (sic). — Somewhat
with the idea of the modern word « se-
cretary » (probably with a confusion of
thought, with arcarius), X 5067 (Atina,
2nd): Atinates, Dec(vriones), Avg(vsta-
les) Arkani (sic) vi vir(i), plebs vtrivsqve
sexvs.
II. Subst. VI 1779 (Rome, 4th): (uxor)
. . . arcana mentis cvi reclvsa credidi, and
TV PIVS MYSTES SACRIS TELETIS REPERTA
MENTIS ARCANO PREMIS ', XIII 8355 (Col.
Agrippinensis) : hev morte propera con-
CIDIT ARCANA QVI SOLVS SVI SCITVRVS DO-
MINI fvit; III 1894 (Dalmatia): qvis
QVEAT ARCANVM Sa[pIENS PERNOSCERe]
fontis?; XI 276 (Ravenna, f): Sanctvs
Iohannes arcana vidit.
ARCARIVS, ARKARIVS. He in charge
of the area [q. v. Ill, and cf. ab arca
— arcarius, § H]. «Cashier", «trea-
surer » , « paymaster » (generally a slave
or a freedman).
[Forms, arkarivs, VI 1469 = 31663,
1504, 1553, 1648, 8575, 8718, 8721,
8723, 9147, 31652, 33832 (Rome), XIV
255, Bull. Com. (1888) p. 83 = Notiz.
(1888) p. 228 = Dessau 6178 = Eph.
Bpigr. IX (1910) p. 337 no. 434 (Ostia),
X 410 (Volcei), 1495 (Neapolis), 6566
(Velitrae). 6698 (Antium). 6977 (Messa-
na), IX 699 (Sipontum), 2244 (Telesia),
2606 (Terventum), 4109, 4111, 4112
(Aequiculi), 608311 (Aeclanum, sigaacu-
lum), 608346 (Histonium, idem), 603851
(uncertain source, idem), XI 3780 (Veii,
249), 4382 (Ameria), V 3351 (Verona),
5079 (Sublavio), 5858 (Mediolanium),
8818 (Altinum), III 3953 (Siscia), 4800
(Virunum, 239), 6772 = 121t5 (Caesa-
rea Cappadociae), 7132 (Ephesus), VIII
3289 (Lambaesis), II 4186, 4187 (Tar-
raco); gen. arcari, VI 8719 (Rome, 1st),
V 1801 (Ad Tricesimum), III 556 (Athe-
nae), 4015 (Poetovio) ; gen. arcaris (sic,
according to the reading of Boldetti), VI
33715 (Rome, f, 568); nom. pi ur. arcari,
VI 8720 (Rome, 1st). — Abbriv,, arcar.,
VI 8444, 8574 (Rome), X 865 (Pompeii),
3940 (Capua), IX 3579 (Pagus Fificula-
nus), V 4503 (Brixia), 7213 (Fines Cotti),
III 4797 (Virnnum), 7912 (Sarmizege-
tusa), VII 1065 (Blatum Bulgium);
arkar., IX 699 (Sipontum), 4109 (Ae-
quiculi, 172), III 7132 (Ephesus); arc,
VI 4884, 8722, 31145 (Rome), XIV
2156 (Aricia), X 3938, 3942 (Capua),
V 8672 (Concordia), III 7437 (Nicopolis,
227), 7688 (Potaissa), Rev. Arch. XVI
(1910) p. 360 no. 90 (Jezerica), VIII
15585 (Mustis), II 2214 (Corduba) ; ark.,
VI 1504, 1553, 1648, 8575, 8723, 9147,
31652, 31663, 33832 (Rome), XIV 255,
Eph. Epigr. IX (1910) p. 337 no. 434
(Ostia), X 410 (Volcei), 1495 (Neapolis),
6566 (Velitrae), 6977 (Messana), IX 2244
(Telesia). 2606 (Terventum), 4112 (Ae-
quiculi), 6083" (Aeclanum), 608346 (Hi-
stonium), 608351 (uncertain source), XI
3780 (Veii), 4382 (Ameria), V 3351 (Ve-
rona), 5079 (Sublavio), 5858 (Mediola-
nium), 8818 (Altinum), III 3953 (Siscia),
4800 (Virunum, 239), VIII 3289 (Lam-
baesis), II 4186, 4187 (Tarraco); a-r-k.,
VI 1469 (Rome, but cf. VI 31663)].
A. Of religious bodies. VI 2197 (Rome):
Olympo, Lavrentivm Lavinativm ar-
CARIO.
B. Of the Imperial revenues, esp. in
the provinces. Ill 556 (Athenae): Saga-
ris, Alcimi Avg(vsti) ser(vi) vernae ar-
cari Provinc(iae) Achaiae vicar(ivs);V
8818 (where assigned to Altinum, but
belongs probably to Corinth ; cf. Ill 7268) :
Sagaris, Alcimi Avg(vsti)vern(ae)ark(ari)
vic(arivs); III 6077 (Ephesus): Apollo-
NIVS AVG(vSTl) N(OSTRI) VERNA, ARCARIVS
Provinciae Asiae; III 4797 (Virunum):
-138
A RCA
ARCA
DlADVMENVS, NlCOLAI Avg(vST|) D1SP(en-
satoris) arcar(ivs) Regni Noric(i); III
1800 (ibid., 230): Hilarvs Avo(vsti) n-
b(ertvs), tab(vlarivs) p(atrimoni?) R(e-
GNl) N(ORICl). ET EPICTETVS ARk(aRIVs)
Avg(vsti) n(ostri); VI 8574 (Rome):
Coeno Avgvst(i) arcar(io) Provinciae
Belgicae; VI 8575 (Rome): Antiochvs
Avg(vsti) n(ostri) Lvcconianvs, ark(a-
rivs) Provinciae Africae ; VI 8576
(Home): Classicvs Papirianvs, P(rovin-
ciae) P(annoniae) arcarivs; Rev. Arch.
XVI (1910) p. 300 no. 90 (Jczerica):
Avr(elivs) Valerivs, arc(arivs) F(isci)
D(almatiae?); Ill 3953 (Siscia) : per
Asclepiadem, ark(arivm) Stat(ionis) Si-
sc(ianae): III 4015 (Poetovio): Mar-
TIAL1S, FlivMIN! Q^_SaBIN[ VeRANI . . . CON-
dvc(toris) Portori Illyrici ARCARI VI-
c(arivs); V 5079 (Sublavio) : Festinvs,
T. Ivli Satvrnini c(ondvctoris) P(vblici)
P(ortori;? ser(vvs) ark(arivs) ; V 5080
(ibid.): Festinvs, T. Ivli Satvrnini [c]
P. P. ser. ar[k.]; VI 8517 (Rome): Epi-
TYNCHANVS, HESYCHI DISPENSATORIS FlSCI
Castrensis arcarivs; Bull. Com. (1888)
p. 83 = Notiz. (1888) p. 228 = Dessau
6178 = Ep. Epigr. IX (1910) p. 337
no. 434 (Ostia, 2nd) : Restitvtianvs Cor-
nelianvs de xvi (= Sedecim) ab Aer(a-
rio) et ark(arivs) [i. e. of the Saccari
Salari toiius Urbis Campi Sol(i>iarum)
Romanarura]; III 1996 (Salonae): Qvin-
TIANO VERNAE AVG(vSTl), VILICO ET ARCA-
RI O xx (=Vicesimae) Her(editativm);
II 2214 (Corduba): [Evtyc]hianvs vil(i-
cvs) [et] a[rc(arivs)] xx her. ; VI 8444
(Rome): Andragatho . . . Caes(aris) ser-
(vo), arcar(io) xx her.; X 0977 (Mes-
sana): Epitynchani Caes(aris) n(ostri)
ser(vi) Candidian(i), q.vi exiebat (i. e.
«died") in officio Asiae, ark(arivs) XX
hered.; II 4180 (Tarraco) : M. Lvcio (?),
pvbl(ici) xx (= Vicesimae) Lib(ertatis)
P(qpvli) R(omani) ark(ario) P(rovinciae)
H(ispaniae) C(iterioris) ; II 4187 (ibid.):
VlCTORI, ARK(ARIO) XX LIB. P(rOVINCIAE)
H(ispaniae) C(iterioris); V 3351 (Vero-
na): loc(vs) SEPVLTVRAE FAMILIAE XX LIB.
Reg(ionis) Transpad(anae). Theopompvs
ark(arivs); VI 8453« (Rome): Tironi'
A. Vetti Latini arcario xx lib.; VI 1048
(Rome): [c]vrant(e) Crepere(i)o ark(a-
rio anuonae?); VI 8805 (Rome, 2"'1):
Epaphordito (sic) Imp(eratoris) Caesaris
NtRVAE Traiani . . . ser(vo) Yginiano (sic),
arcario a ivvencis; III 1955 (Salonae):
Pamph[i]li disp(ensatoris) Avgg. nn.For-
tvnatvs arcarivs; III 6772 ss 12135
(Caesarea Cappadociae) : Callimorphvs
arkarivs eivsdem (i. e. Chresimi Augg.
nn. dispensatoris) ; III 7132 (Ephesus):
Pavlvs Avg(vsti) verna arka[r(ivs)] ;
III 7912 (Sarmizegetusa) : Ianvari Av-
g(vsti) ex arcar(io).
C. In the armj, «paymaster». VIII
3289 (Lambaesis): Cassio Avggg. nnn.
disp(ensatori) Leg(ionis) III Avg(vstae)
P(iae) V(indicis). Vrsinvs, ark(arivs) le-
g(ionis) eivsdem; VI 31145 (Home, 137) c
1. 10: M. Vlpivs Flavos, arc(arivs) —
a veteran; III 7088 (Potaissa): Avr(e-
i.ivs) Maximv[s], ex arc(ario); VII 1065
(Blatum Bulgium?): Gamidia[n]vs, ar-
c(arivs).
D. In the Imperial Household. VI 3937
(Rome, 1st) : Amiantvs Avgvstae (sc. Li-
viae) l(ibertvs) arc^arivsj; VI 3938
(ibid.): Sabinvs Avg(vstae) l. arcarivs;
VI 4884 (ibid.) : Sotericvs arc(arivs)
Avg(vsti) Caes(aris); VI 8718 (Rome):
Agathyrsvs Avg(vsti) n(ostri) ser(vvs)
arkarivs; VI 8719 (Rome, 1st): Asca-
ni, Philoxeni Ti. Clavdi C\esar(is) Av-
gvsti servi vic(ari) arcari ; VI 8720
(ibid.): Svavi, Agrippinae Germanici Cai-
sar(is) (sic) f(iliae) disp(ensatori), Ev-
granviwvs et Rvsticvs arcari ; VI 8721
(Rome, 2nd): Ianvario, arkario Corni-
ficiae Avg(vsti) sororis (sc. Imperaloris
Commodi): VI 8722 (Rome, 1st): M. Li-
vivs Liviae l(ibertvs) Hilar(vs), arc(a-
rivs); VI 8723 (Rome): Callisto Av-
g(vsti) ser(vo) Hagiano, ex ark(ario);
V 1801 (ad Tricesimum): Callistvs,
Phoebi Caesaris Avgvsti arcari vica-
r(ivs).
E. Of the towns. XIV 255 (Ostia):
Familia Pvblica. Dion[y]sivs ark(arivs),
Evaristvs ark(arivs) j XIV 2156 (Alicia) :
Primigenivs, R(ei) P(vblicae) Aricinorvm
ser(vvs) arc(arivs) ; XIV 2414 (Bovillae) :
Restitv[to], R(ei) P(vblicae) B(ovillen-
sivm) a[rc(ario)J; XIV 2770 (Labici):
Parthenio, arcario Rei Pvblicae Lavica-
norv.vi (sic) Qvintanensivm; X 410
ARCA
ARCE
439
(Volcei): Nymphicvs, Volc(eiensivm) ar-
k(arivs): X 486 (Paestum): Primvs, Co-
l(oniae) arcarivs; X 1495 (Neapolis):
Felix, ark(arivs) Reip(vblicae) Neapoli-
tanorvm; X 3938 (Capua): Alexander
colon(orvm) tab(vlarivs), Privati arc(a-
ri) Cretae fil(ivs); X 3940 (ibid.): Lv-
pvlvs, Col(oniae) Capvae arcar(ivs) ;
IX 699 (Sipontum): Liberalis, Col(ono-
rvm) Col(oniae) Sip(onti) ser(vvs) ar-
kar(ivs); 1X2244 (Telesia): Epityncha-
no, Telesinorvm ser(vo) ark(ario); IX
2606 (Terventum) : [. . .jno, Reip(vblicae)
Tervent(inativm) ser(vo) ark(ario); IX
3845 (Antinum): Montanvs, Popvli An-
tinativm Ma[r]sor(vm) ser(vvs) arcarivs ;
IX 4109 (Aequieuli, 172): Apronianvs,
arkar(ivs) Rei P(vblicae); IX 41 10 (ibid.):
[Aproninanvs, arkaJrivs Rei P(vblicae) ;
IX 4112 (ibid.): Apronianvs, R(ei) P(v-
blicae) Aeqvicvl(anorvm) s(e)r(vvs) ar-
carivs) ; IX 4111 (Aequiculi): Fortv-
natvs, Rei [Pvbl(icae)] arkarivs; IX
608311 (Aeclanum, signaculum): Albani.
Co[l(oniae)3 A(eliae) A(vgvstae) A(e-
clani) s(ervi) ark(ari); IX 608346 (Hi-
stonium, idem): Dextri, Col(oniae) Be-
n(eventanorvm) ser(vi) ark(ari) ; IX
608351 (uncertain source, idem): Enni,
Col(oniae) Ben(eventanorvm) ark(ari) ;
Notiz. (1892) p. 352 (Brundisium): Cre-
scen[s], . . . pvbl(icvs), arc*[rivs . . .],
and Qenarvs (sic), pvblicvs, arcarivs
theriwarvm; XI 4382 (Ameria) : Secvn-
dvs, ark(arivs) Reip(vblicae) Amerino-
r(vm); V 4503 (Brixia): Qvartio, Bri-
x(ianorvm) vilic(vs) a[rc]ar(ivs); V 5858
(Mediolanium) : Epitynchani, M(vnicipi)
M(ediolaniensivm) ser(vi) vi(l)ic(i) ar-
k(ari); V 7213 (Fines Cotti) : Pvdens,
. . . arcar(ivs) Lvgvd(vni). — Note VIII
15585 (Mustis): (Me) arc(arivs), i. e. a
local public official (treasurer), like the
quaestor elsewhere.
F. Treasurer of a collegium known as
Bacchium, of which the members called
themselves vernaculi. Ill 7437 (Nico-
polis, 227): nomina Bacchii vernacvlo-
rvm . . . Valentianvs arc(arivs).
G. Of private persons or families. Un-
certain. VI 678 (Rome, 146): Hermadion,
Q^_ Creperei Martialis arcarivs ; VI
1429 = 31652 (Rome): Favstinvs ser-
(vvs) act(or) ark(arivs) ex Africa; VI
1469 = 31663, 9147 (Rome): Felicissi-
mvs ark.; VI 1054 (Rome): Ofellivs
ser. ark. (of a senator) ; VI 1553 (Rome) :
[. . .]ier. ser. ark. (of a senator) ; VI 9146
(Rome) : d(is) m(anibvs), Aprili, Annidi
Severi Consvlaris arcario fidelissimo,
dominvs; VI 9148 (Rome): Hermeroti,
arcario ; VI 9150 (Rome) : Evrybatvs . . .
arcarivs; VI 32715 (Rome, f, 568): hic
req_viesc(it) in pace (ilia), filia (illius)
arcaris (sic according to Boldetti) ; VI
33830a (Rome): D. Fabivs Macedonis
l(ibertvs) Anteros, arcarivs; VI 33831
(Rome, frgmt.) : arcarivs; VI 33832
(Rome): Satvrninvs, ark.; X 865 (Pom-
peii): Anteros, arcar(ivs) ; IV 4417
(ibid., graffito): arcarivs; X 3942 (Ca-
pua): Macedoni Evphrosyni, arc(ario);
X 6566 (Velitrae): \_. . .Jiwvs, ser. ark.;
X 6698 (Antium) : Pastor ark. ; IX 969
(Compsa) : Primvs. a[rc]arivs ; IX 3579
(Pagus Filiculanus): Secvndo Ti. Caesi
Frontonis arcar(io); IX 3773 (Marsi
Marruvium, frgmt.) : [. . . |chvs . . . [ar]-
karivs; XI 3780 (Veii, 249): Veientio
Ianvario lib(erto), ark(ario); V 8672
(Concordia): [Vit^alioni Terent(iae)
[. . .]cae c(larissiiwae) f(eminae) arc(a-
r.o); VIII 11217 (Prov. Byzac, 3d):
Fortvnatvs, Aliqvatis arcarivs.
ARC AS, as name of race-horse. VI
10053 = 33937 (Rome)rf 1. 12: [his]
introivgis vicit, . . . Arcad(e) Aet(olo) XVI.
ARCECIVS. A local title of Mercurius.
Ill 5768 (Brigantiura, 238-244): in h(o-
norem) D(omvs) D(ivinae), Deo Mercv-
rio Arcecio ex voro araiw posvit (Hie).
ARCEDIACONVS. See ARCHIDIA-
CONVS.
ARCELA. See ARCHELAIS.
ARCELLA. Dimin. of area q. v.
[Cf. ARCVLA]. « Small coffin or sarco-
phagus ». Ill 9546 (Salonae, f): arcel-
LAM MIHI CONDEDI (sic) AD MEDIANVS (sic)
MARTYRES.
ARCENSIS. Of Area, a town (supposed)
of Hispania Baetica. south of the Baetis
near the right bank of the Guadalate;
now Arcos de la Front era. II 1180
(Hispalis, 2nd): (Mi) Cvratori Coloniae
Arcensivm ; XV 4061 (Rome, 145, painted
on amphora): Arcese {sic, sc. vimm or
440
ARCE
ARCH
olinm) Serva[ndi], i. e. provisions shipped
to Rome in amphora» from Area in Spain.
[Cf. ARCLENSIS. ASTIGI, CORDVBA ').
ARCENSIS. [From arcus\. ■ Of the
arch". Notiz.(18S5) p. 484 = Eph. Epi^r.
VIII p. 45 no. 183 = Dessau 3150 (near
Alba Fucens): Bonae Deae Arcensi Trivm-
phal(i) Valeria Amaryllis v(otvm) s(ol-
vit) l(ibens) m(erito), i. e. « to the Good
Goddess of the Triumphal Arch ».
ARCEO. -ERE. • To keep off », « ward
off", «hinder", «prevent", «suppress».
A. Of persons. XIV 3505 (Tibur) II
1. 11: NAIW MALOS ARCENS HOMINES [cr]vEN-
tos (Priapus). and 1. 14: ille fontibvs
arcet et scelestos; XIII 5010 (Eque-
stris) : C. Lvcconi Co[r] ... Tetrici,
PRAEFEC[ti] ARCEND(ls) LATROc[lNls] ',
Bramb. 736 (Daun): M. Pannonivs So-
lv[. . . , praef(ectvs)] latr(ocinis) ar-
<c)(endis).
B. Of things, dangers. VI 826 = 30837
(Rome, 1st): haec area . . . et ara ...
INCENDIORVM ARCENDORVM CAVSA ; Notiz.
(1908) p. 476 = Rev. Arch. XIII (1909)
p. 450 = Eph. Epigr. IX (1910) p. 373
no. 579 (Lavinium, 190): (Commodus)
PONTEM ARCENDAE [l]NVNDATIONlS GRATIA
FECIT.
ARCESE. See ARCENSIS.
ARCESSO, -ERE. «To send for",
k summon ». I p. 316 = I2 p. 235 (Fasti
Praenestini) April 4: qvod Magna Ma-
ter EX LlBRIS SlBVLLINIS (sit') ARCESSITA
locvm mvtavit ex Phrygi[a] Romam.
(Note: Gabrol, Diet. Arch. Chr. I p. 2126 :
accersitvs ab angelis = Rossi 30 (Rome,
f), and the verb is supplied by the com-
mentator: [accersitvs ab] angelis).
ARCEVOTVRVM Vicus, apparently in
the neighborhood of Nemausus. XII
5894 (ibiu.) : Avgvsto sacr[vm]. Vicvs
Arcevotvlv[m].
ARCHANGELVS. (iegxayyt-kog). « Arch-
angel". X 761 (Surrentum. f, frgmt.):
archangeli; XI 287 (Ravenna, -f-, 545):
consecvti beneficia Archangeli Michae-
lis, (Mi) a fvndamentis fecervnt; Bull.
Arch. Cr. (1887) p. 83 (Canino, a bell,
8th-9th): S(an)c(t)i [Michael]is Arhan-
geli (sic); Hiibn. Hisp. 469 (bet. Astu-
rica and Cainala, 913): hic locvs anti-
qvitvs Michaelis Archangeli honore
dicatvs; ib. 470 (Hispania, 1040):
in honorem Sancti Michaelis Archan-
geli.
ARCHFLAIANVS. « Former slave of
Archelaus". VI 4776 (Rome, 1st): Dar-
dani, Ti. Caesaris Avg(vsti) et Avgvstae
ser(vi) Archelaiani.
ARCHFLAIS. Name of three towns:
(a) In Cappadocia, founded by the last
Cappadocian king, Archelaos (B. C. 36-
A. L). 17), in the district of Garsauria
(Garsauritis), now Akserai. (b) In Pa-
lestine, founded by Herodes Archelaos,
son of Herod the Great, in the Land of
the Jordan, on the highway between Scy-
thopolis and Jericho; perhaps btBushelije.
(c) In Bithynia. — As birthplace of sold-
iers, without distinguishing indication,
[most probably (a)], VI 32536 (Rome,
taterculus militant, 3d) frgmt. 7, 1. 27 :
C. Marivs Marianv(s), Arcela(ide) (sic) ;
III 11057 (Brigetio): T. Soriano T. f.
domo Archel(aide) Felici.
ARCHIA. (?\m. = aQ%sTa). «Archives».
[Cf. ARCHIVVM]. Ill 13665 (Cibyra):
HVIVS EXEMPLARIA . . . REPOSITA SVNT IN
ARCHIA PVBL1CA ClBYRATARVM = TOVTOV CCV -
TiyQCttfa dvo elg xa ocQx^a aTtt-redij.
ARCHIATER. (ccqxiccxqoz). « Chief phy-
sician ». [Note form arciater below]. VI
9562 (Rome, f): locvs Timothei, arcia-
tri (sic); VI 9563 (ibid.): [. . .]aratvs,
arciater (sic); VI 9564 (ibid., frgmt.):
[ar]chiater; XI 9565 (ibid., frgmt.):
archiater; X 1381 (Nola, f): hic re-
q_viescit in pace Stefanvs (sic), archia-
ter; X 2858 (Puteoli): Q^Passen[nvs],
archiat[er]; IX 1655 (Beneventum):
(illius) Eq,(vitis) Romani, archiatri Be-
nev(entanorvm); V 87 (Pola): A. Ativs
Caivs (sic), archiater; V 8741 (Concor-
dia, f) : Fl(avivs) Aristo. archiater fi-
delis. [N. b. Orelli 4017 (Pisaurum):
C.Tettio Ctesiae, archiatro p(e)ritissimo
stands among the falsae, XI 821*].
ARCH1BVCOLVS. (aQ%if}ovx6Xoc).
« Chief herdsman", a title assumed by
the high priest of Liber (Bacchus). [Form
arcibvcvlvs; abbrev. arcb., see below].
VI 504 (Rome, 376): (ille), archibvco-
lvs Dei Liberi; VI 510 (ibid.): (ille),
Dei Liberi archibvcolvs; VI 1675 (Rome):
(illi), arc(i)b(vcolo) Dei Lib(eri); VI
ARCH
ARCH
441
31940 (Rome): (Mi), archibvcolo [Dei
Liberi]; Eph. Epigr. VIII p. 159 no. 648
= Carm. Lat. 654 (near Antium, 385)
1. 13: (Mi) arcibvcvlo (sic) Dei Li-
beri.
ARCHIBVM. See ARCH1VVM.
ARCHIDENDROPHORVS. (ccgxidsr-
SQoifoQog). k Chief Tree Bearer » , the chief
of the dendrophori [See DENDROPHO-
RVS], who carried the sacred pine tree
[Cf. arbor inirat s. v. ARBOR] in the
worship of Mater Deum Magna Idaea
and Attis. Ill 763 (Tomi): Atti. C. An-
TONIVS EVTYCHES, ARCHIDENDROPh(orVs)
PRO SATVTE SVA POSVIT.
ARCHIDIACONVS. (aqxidiaxovog).
«Archdeacon", «chief of the deacons».
[Cf. DIACONVS, SVBDIACONVS]. The
diaconi came immediately after the pres-
byteri in the early Christian hierarchy.
Bull. Arch. Cr. (1864) p. 33 = Marucehi
Epigr. Cr. no. 169 (Rome, 5th): sepvl-
crvm Sabini, Archidiaconi ; XI 5926
(Iguvium): Aelianvs, Arcediaconvs (sic);
VIII 58a = 11117 (Leptis): Theodorvs,
Arcediaco[nv]s.
ARCHIEPISCOPVS. (aQxuniGxonog).
b Archbishop » . XI 297 (Ravenna) note 1 :
D(omi)n(vs) Damianvs Archiep(iscopvs)
fecit, and note 3: svb temp(ore) Dom(i-
ni) Valerii Archiep(iscopi) ; XI 300
(ibid., 596-7): temp(ori)b(vs) v(ene)r(a)-
b(ilis) Marinian(i) Arc(hi)ep(i)s(copi);
XI 303 (ibid.. 5th): mc reqviescit in
pace corpvs S(an)c(t)i Exvperantu . . .
Archiepiscopi S(an)c(ta)e Ravennatis
Aecclesie (sic) ; XI 305 (ibid., 570) : hic
r(e)q.(viescit) in p(a)c(e) Agnellvs Ar-
c(hi)episc(opvs) ; XI 306 (Ravenna) :
Domnvs (sic) Petrvs Archiepiscopvs ;
V2 p. 6192 (Mediolauium): Thomas Ar-
chiepisc(opvs) Mediol(aniensis) ; III
13131 (Salonae, 6th-7th): Maxsimo (sic)
Arcep(i)sc(opo) (sic); VIII 22656:,i
(Carthago, tessera plumbea) : [A]rchie-
piscop[vs].
ARCHIEREVS. (ccQX^Q^g). « Chief
Priest » — not in the official sense of
the Greeks, but in the religious associa-
tions (synodi) of actors as devotees of
Apollo. VI 10117 (Rome): L. Avrelio
Apolavsto Memphio Avgg. lib., hiero-
n1cae coronato et ton diapanton, apol-
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
LINIS SACERDOTI SOLI VITTATO, ARCHIERI
synhodi; XIV 2977 (Praeneste, 2nd): M.
Avrelio Avgg. lib. Agilio Septentrioni,
pantomimo svi temporis primo, hieroni-
cae solo in vrbe coronato diapanton, . . .
parasito apollinis, archieri synodi ; xii
3183 (Nemausus) : L. Sammivs Maternvs,
ALVMNVS L. SaMMI EvTYCI (sic), ARCHIE-
REVS synhodi; X 1602 (Puteoli, frgmt.):
[a]rchierevs; XI 134 (Ravenna, frgmt.):
[_ille] archie[revs].
ARCHIGALLVS. [Hybrid of ag^- and
gallus~\. Title of the chief priest of Cy-
bele (Mater Deum Magna Idaea), always
a Roman citizen. [Form arcigallvs, II
5260 (Emerita)]. VI 2183 (Rome): C.
Camerivs Crescens, archigallvs Matris
Devm Magnae Idaeae et Attis Popvli
Romani; XIV 34 (Ostia): Q^ Caecilivs
Fvscvs, archigallvs Coloniae Ostensis
(sic), imaginem Matris Devm argenteam
p(oni) i(vssit); XIV 35 (ibid.): Q^Cae-
livs Fvscvs, archigallvs C(oloniae)
O(stiensis); XIV 385 (ibid.): M. Mo-
divs Maxximvs (sic), archigallvs Colo-
niae Ostiensis ; VI 32466 (Rome, frgmt.) :
archigallo Tvs[cvlano]j X 3810 (Capua):
Virianvs Amplia[t]vs, archigallvs M(a-
tris) D(evm) ; V 488 (Capodistria): L.
Poblicivs Syntropvs, archigallvs; III
2920 a (Iader) : L. Barbvnteio Demetrio,
archig(allo) Salonitano, qvi ANNIS XVII
vsq.(ve) ad ann(vm) lxxv integr(e) sa-
cra gonfecit; VIII 8203 = 19981 (Mi-
lev, 3d): M(atri) D(evm) M(agnae) I(daeae)
Sanctae sacrvm factvm pro salvte (Se-
veri Atexandri). . . . (Illi) criobo[li]vm
FECERVNT ET IPSI SVSC[e]pERVNT PER (Uluw)
SACERDOTEM, EX VATICINATIONE ARCHIGALLI \
II 5260 (Emerita): M(atri) D(evm) s(a-
CRVM). (Ilia) ARAM TAVROBOLI SVI NATA-
LICI REDDITI D(ONVM) d(eDIt), SACERDOTE
Docyrico Valeriano, arcigallo (sic) Pv-
blicio Mystico; XII 1782 (bet. Valentia
and Vienna, 184): tavrobolivm fecervnt
DENDROPHORI LVGVDVNI ... EX VATICINA-
TIONE PVSONI IVLIANI, ARCHIGALLI ; XIII
1752 (Lugudunum, 190): tavrobolivm
fecit (Me), pontif(ex) PERPETVVS, ex
VATICINATIONE PVSONI IVLIANI ARCHIGALLI.
ARCHIGYBERNES. (aQxixvfaQvr}Tr)G).
* Chief helmsman », probably a position
of some dignity in the navy, as helmsman
56
442 ARCH ARCH
on the flagship of the Admiral {Praefectus chivm]. Ill 6150 = 7437 (ibid.): ar-
Clas ) X 3349 (Puteoli): Avrelio Can- c(hi)m(ysta) Vlp(ivs) Ivlianvs, and ar-
dido, N/.varcmo Archigyberni Cl(assis) c(hi)myst(a) Antonivs Anton[invs].
PR(AEroRiAE) Misen(ensis) ; X 7503 (Ca- ARCHINEANISCVS. (*ugxirsariaxog).
rales): C. Facricio Ianvario. Archig(y- «Chief Youth", apparently as title of
berni); X 3393 (Misenum, frgmt.): Vi- the leader of a yonng men's association.
trvvio ... Arcii(igyberni). [Of. IVVEN1S, 1VVENTVS, NEOS]. VI
ARCH1MAGIRVS. [&qxW<*YsiQ°s)' 2180 (Rome): Ti. Cl(avdio) Domn;oni
«Chief cook», *clief», in the Imperial Svciniano archineanisco.
Palace. VI 7458 (Rome, 2nf'): T. Aelivs ARCH1N1CE ? Name of battleships
Avg(vsti) lib(ertvs) Primitivvs, archima- {triremes) in tho navy. XI 100 (Ravenna):
girvs; VI 8750 (ibid.): T. Aelivs Avg. M. Titivs [. .] Apvlvs, [. . .] hi (= triere)
lib. Primitivvs, arciiimagirv^s]; VI 8751 Arcin[ice] (sic) ; XI 3735 (Lorium) : Cir-
(Rome): [. . . A]vg. lib. Symph[orvs]. . . , cennivs Fron(t)o, hi Arci(nice).
[arc]himagir[vs]. ARCHIPRESBYTER. {aQyinQtOpvte-
ARCH1MIMA. («(>x'- + Mima, as fern. qoc). «Arch-priest» (Chr.). X 1365 (Nola):
of ARCHI<V1IMVS q. v.). Chief actress and Adeodatvs, indignvs archipresviter (sic)
directress of a troupe of female mimes. S(an)c(ta)e Nol(anae) Eccl(esiae); X
[Cf. MIMA, PANTOMIMA]. VI 10106 1229 (Abella, late): [m]c reqviescit in
(Rome): Clodiae Hermionae, archimimae pa[ce . . .] Comitiolvs arhc(ipresbyter)
svi temporis primae; VI 10107 (Rome): (sic). ... Sedit ann(os) xxx; XI 762
Fabia M. et (mulieris) lib(erta) Arete, (Bononia): archipresbiteri (sic) nomine
archim[ima] temporis svi prima, divrna. Lvpari ; XIII 1352 (ager Biturignm Cu-
ARCHIMIMVS. (agxifiinog). Chief actor borum, 6th): in hoc tomolo (sic) reqvii-
and director of a troupe of mimes. [Cf. MI- scit (sic) bon(a)e memori(a)e Bandvlfvs
MVS, PANTOMIMVS]. (Abbrev. archi- arcepr(es)b(yter) (sic).
mim., arch., arc, see below). XIV 2408 ARCHISACERDOS. (Hybrid of uqxi-
(Bovillae. 169): L. Acilio L. f.Pompt(ina) and sacerdos). «Arch-priest», used, for
Evtyche(ti), nobili archimimo, commvn(i) metrical reasons, instead of the usual ar-
mimor(vm) adlecto, divrno, parasito chipresbyler, q. v. Doni, Inscrr. Ant.
Apoll(inis), tragico, comico, et omnibvs p. 533 no. 46 = Cabrol, Diet. Arch. Chr.
corporib(vs) ad scaenam honor(ato) ; I col. 1564 (Rome, f) : temporibvs vitae
XIV 2988 (Praeneste) : M. Ivnivs M. f. completis, archisacerdos Theodorvs svb
Maior, archimimvs; VI 1063 (Rome, 212): matris tvmvlo ponere se volvit.
Clvvivs Glaber, arch(imimvs), and Cae- ARCHISYNAGOGVS. (a^orraytoyoc).
tennivs Evcarpvs, arc(himimvs). and Mar- In the ancient Jewish congregation, chief
cianvs, arc(imimvs); VI 1064 (Rome, 3d): of the Synagogue. [Cf. ARCHON]. Gar-
Clvvi(vs) Glaber, arc(himimvs), and De- rucci, Cimitero degli Ant. Ebrei 67 =
metri(vs) Ammoni, arc(himimvs) Gr(a)e- Vogelstein-Rieger, Gesch. d. Juden in
c(vs), and Coreti Verissim(a)e arc; VI Rom I p. 482 no. 181 (Rome): Sta-
4649 (Rome, 1st): L. Scriboni [...], ar- fvlo, Arc(h)onti et Archisynagogo;
chimimi, Caesa[ris] lib(erti); VI 33965 Mon. Ant. 16 (1906) p. 270 (near Lau-
(Rome): M. Vlpio Hylae, archimimo DivR- rentum) : Antonio, Archisynagogo; X
no; IV 4767 (Pompeii, 1st, graffito): 3905 (Capua) : [-] Alfivs Ivda, Arc(h)on,
Fvmiolvs cvm archimimo a sipario rece- Arco synagogvs (sic) ; VIII 12457
ptvs; XI 1754 (Volaterrae): C. Manneivs (Naro ?, mosaic): Rvstici, Arcosina-
Coranvs, archimimvs; III 6113 = 7343 gogi (sic).
(Philippi): Vttiedivs Venerianvs, [ar]- [*ARCHITECTON, as interpreted by
chimim(vs) Latinvs et of(f)i[cia]lis. Buecheler, Carm. Lat. 26 note, in a Pom-
ARCHIMYSTA, or -ES. (aQxiuvci^c). peian mosaic, and accepted in Thes.
« Chief mystic», «chief of the mysteries» Ling. Lat., is an arbitrary conjecture,
of Bacchus in an association of mystae at Cf. X 8146 and see s. v. ARCHI-
Nicopolis in Moesia Inferior. [See BAC- TECTVS].
ARCH
ARCH
443
ARCHITECTOR, -ARI. ■ To design » ,
a plan » (a building or monument). Ill
6558 (Alexandria, support of obelisk, 13-
12 B.C.): ARCHITECTANTE PONTIO = OCQ-
%it$xtovovvtoq HoviCov; XIII 7945
(Iversheim,, 210): (f)vrnvs <f)actvs,
AR(CHITECTANTE ?) (Mo) DISCENTE.
ARCHITECTOR. (= architects, q. v.)
« Architect » , « designer « , « builder » ,
« constructor » . XII 186 (Antipolis — the
earliest instance) : Sex. Ivl(ivs) Cae(. . .),
ARCHITECTOR.
ARCHITECTVLVS. A comic or derisive
diminutive of architectus. IV 2000 (Pom-
peii, graffito): architctvlvm (sic).
ARCH1TECTVS. [Latinized from <%*-
%kxtwv~\. « Architect », « designer »,
u builder » , « constructor » . [Forms : ar-
citectvs, VI 2725 (Rome, 1st), 9153
(Rome, f, 441), I 1216 = X 4587 (Ca-
iatia, B. C), V 2095 (Acelum ?), VII
1062 (Blatum Bulgium?); harchitectvs,
VI 33833 (Rome); architecctvs, Rev.
Arch. 38 (1901) p. 335 = Annee Epigr.
(1901) p. 13 (Celei); archi t<e)ctvs,
IV 4716 (Pompeii, graffito); [arte tecta,
IX 5279 (bet. Asculum and Cupra), is
probably not a corruption of architectus,
but rather two words, tecta representing
*xsxtrjq for tsxtoov\ — Abbrev., archi-
tect., VI 2725 (Rome, 1st), 8724 (Rome),
I p. 473 no. XI = I2 p. 69 = VI 10395
(Rome, A. U. C. 754), X 1614 (Puteoli),
XI 630 (Faveutia), Notiz. (1893) p. 13
= Dessau 7729 (Verona), III 6178
(Troesmis) ; architec, VI 5738 (Rome),
9151 (Rome, 1st), X 8146 (Pompeii,
mosaic), XI 20 (Ravenna), XIII 6680
(Mogontiacum); archit., X 3392 (Mise-
num), XI 2134 (Clusium), V 1886 (Con-
cordia), XIII 8082 (Bonna); arch., X
3393 (Misenum) ; arc, XIII 6043 (Hei-
delberg)'].
A. in the army and fleet. VIII 2850
(Lambaesis): M. Cornelivs Festvs, mi-
l(es) Leg(ionis) hi Avg(vstae), archite-
cts; XIII 8082 (Bonna): Ivlio Paterno,
mil(iti) Leg(ionis) xxii. . . . Oppivs Iv-
stvs, archit(ectvs) ; III 6178 (Troesmis) :
Coh(ors) I. Sempronivs Valens, ex ar-
Ichitect(o); XI 20 (Ravenna): T. Flavio
T. f. Pvp(inia) Rvfo, militi Coh(ortis)
X 1757 (Puteoli): Q^Cissonio Q^_ f.
Hor(atia) Aprili, veterano Coh(ortis)
II Pr(aetoriae), architecto Avgvstor(vm);
XI 630 (Faventia) : P. Maeci P. f. Pol-
(lia) Procvli, mil(itis) Cho(rtis) (sic)
in Pr(aetoriae), architect(i) Avg(vsti);
VI 2725 (Rome, 1st): L. Vedennivs C.
f. Qvi(rina) Modestvs, Antio, milit(a-
vit) in Leg(ione) XVI Gal(lica), . . .
tran[s]lat(vs) in Coh(ortem) IX Pr(ae-
TORIAm), . . . MISSVS HONESTA MISSIOn(e),
revoc(atvs) ab Imp(eratore), fact(vs)
Evoc(atvs) Avg(vsti), arc(h)itect(vs)
armanvent(ari) Imp(eratoris). . .; VI 3182
(Rome): T. Ael(io) Martiali, architecto
Ecl(vitvm) Sing(vlarivm) [Avg(vsti)]
tvr(mae) Gracilis; XIII 6680 (Mogon-
tiacum) : Genio (centuriae) Nigidi Cen-
sorin(i), Ael(ivs) Verinvs, architec(tvs);
X 3392 (Misenum): C. Vettio C. f.
Clavd(ia) Grato, archit(ecto) Class(is)
Pr(aetoriae) Mis(enensis).
B. In the service of the Emperor.
VI 5738 (Rome): Anicetvs Avgg. lib(er-
tvs)verna, architec(tvs); VI 8724(Rome):
C. Ivlio Lvciferi filio Posphoro (sic), ar-
chitect^) Avg(vsti); VI 8725 (Rome):
Rvsticvs Avg(vsti) lib(ertvs), archite-
ctvs; VI 8726 (Rome, 1st): Tychico,
Imp(eratoris) Dom(itiani) ser(vo), archi-
tecto Crispinil(liano); VI 33763 (Rome):
Alcimo, architecto [AJvgvstorvm..
C. In private life and in general.
Note architectus magisler, « teacher of
the theory and practice of architectural
design and construction » , Ed. Diocl.,
cap. 7 1. 74 (= III p. 1936) : architecto
magistro per singvlos pveros menstrvos
¥. centvm = ccQpxsxrovi didaGxaXoj xad'
exacttov ixmda jxrjviaTcc X q' ; architectus
navalis, «shipbuilder», X 5371 (bet.
Interamna and Minturnae): Q^_ Cahlivs
Sp. f. . . . , architectvs navalis ; XII 723
(Arelate) : [C]oelivs D[. . . , a]rchitectvs
nav[alis]; VI 33833 (Rome): C. Pom-
ponio Heraconti (sic), . . . harchitecto
(sic) <f)abro navali; praefectus archi-
tectus, « master-builder », V 1886 (Con-
cordia) : A. Brvttivs A. l(ibertvs) Secvn-
dvs, . . . praef(ectvs) archit(ectvs) cre-
pidines inter mvrvm et pontem pro parte
dimidia et tertia dedit. — I p. 473
no. XI = I- p. 69 = VI 10395 (Rome,
444
ARCH
ARCI
A. (J. C. 754-5): Amianthvs, architect(vs)
Nicanokian(vs); VI 9 1 r> 1 (Rome, 1st):
Ti. Clavdivs Vitalis, architectvs)];
VI 9152 (ibid.): Ti. Clavdivs Scariphi
l(ibertvs) Vitalis, architectvs ; VI 9153
(Rome, -J-, 441): locvs Constant! ar-
c(h)itec[ti]; VI 9154 (Rome): Alexan-
der, architec[tvs] ; X 841 (Pompeii, 1st) :
M. Artorivs M. l. Primvs, architectvs
(of the larger theater) ; X 1443 (Hercu-
laneum, 1st): P. Nvmisivs P. f., arc[hi]-
te[ctvs] (of the theater); X 1446 (ibid.):
P. Nv^misivs] P. f. Men(enia), archite-
ctvs; X 1614 (Puteoli): L. Cocceivs L.
C. Postvmi l(ibertvs) Avctvs, archite-
ct^); X 3393 (Misenum, frgmt.): Vi-
trvvio ... arch(itecto); I 1216 = X
4587 (Caiatia, B. C.) : arc(h)itectvs Ho-
spes Appiai (sic) se[r](vvs) (of a gate);
X 6126 (Fonniae): C. Postvmivs Pollio,
architectvs; X 6339 (Tarracina) : C. Po-
stvmivs C. f. Pollio, architectvs; X
8093 (Gruuientum) : Q^_ Vettivs Q^ f.
Ser(gia), architectvs (of a portions); X
8146 (Pompeii, mosaic) : Gratvs, archi-
tects); IV 4716 (ibid., graffito): Cre-
sce(n)s, architectvs; IV 4755 (ibid.):
Cresce(n)s architectvs (N. b. the ends of
the letters are carried above and below,
so as to produce a rough drawing of a
galley with masts and oars; was Crescens
a shipbuilder, architectus navalis, as
above?); IX 1052 (ager Compsinus):
C. Antistivs [I]sochrysvs, architectv[s3 ;
IX 2986 (Pagus Urbanus ?) : Elegans,
architectvs; XI 2134 (Clusium): C. Aci-
livs L. f. Treb(onia) nat(vs), archite-
ctvs); XI 3945 (Capena): [. . .]anio
Dione, architecto; XI 6243 (Fanum
Fortunae): L. Valerio M. l. Artemae,
architecto ; XI 6509 (Sassina) : [. . . V]eri
f(ili vs), architectvs ; V 2095 (Acelum ?) :
(illi) . . . arc(h)itecto; V 3464 (Verona) :
L. Vitrvvis L. l. Cerdo, architectvs
(of the Arch of the Gavii; probably freed-
man and pupil of Vitruvius Pollio, the
writer on architecture); Notiz. (1893)
p. 13 = Dessau 7729 (ibid.): M. Cassio
C. f. Pob.'licia) Denticvlo, mi vir(o),
architect(o); Rev. Arch. 38 (1901) p. 335
= Annee Enigr. (1901) p. 13 (Celei):
Antoni, architeccti (sic) ; II 2559 (La
Coruila) : C. Sevivs Lvpvs, architectvs
Aeminiensis Lvsitanvs (of a bridge and
temple); XII 2993 (bet. Ucctia and No-
mausus): Philippvs, architectvs maximvs,
hic sitvs est; XIII 6403 (Heidelberg):
Val(erivs) Paternvs, arc(hitectvs); VII
1062 (Blatum Bulgium?): Amandvs, ar-
c(h)itectvs.
ARCHIVVM. (Latinized from ccqxhov.
Cf. ARCHIA). «Archives», «secrets».
In metaphorical sense, Ihm Damasi Epi-
gramm. no. 65 (Rome, f) 1. 5: archivis
(the ms. tradition is mainly archibis)
fateor, volvi nova condere tecta, ad-
DERE PRAETEREA DEXTRA LAEVaQVE COLVMNAS
QVAE DAMASI TENEANT PROPRIVM PER SAE-
CVLA NOMEN.
ARCHON. (agxwv). « Archon » . [Form
arcon, see below].
A. Title of the chief magistrate or ma-
gistrates in certain Greek-speaking towns.
Notiz. (1896) p. 103 = Dessau 6453
(Neapolis): C. 1v[li]v[s] Andronicvs,
Archon; III 12489 (Istrus, 157): (Me)
MVNERA . . . FECIT HlSTRO IN OPPIDO AR-
contivm (sic) ET AEDILICII ET SACERDO TIVM
at (sic) Liber[vm]; Bev. Arch. (1907)
p. 474 no. 192 (Heliopolis = Baalbek):
I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(axi«vo) pro sal(vte)
Impera[tor(is)] anno Q^Vini ET G. (sic)
CASSAEI ET ISAE [e]t VeTTI ArCHONTIVM.
B. In the ancient Jewish congregation,
the director of the synagogue is called
Archon Archisijnagogus, or Archon el
Archisynagogus, or simply Archon or
Archisynagogus, q. v. X 3905 (Capua):
[-] Alfivs Ivda, Arcon (sic) Arcosyna-
gogvs (sic); Garrucci, Cimitero degli
Ant. Ebrei no. 67 = Vogelstein-Rieger,
Gesch. d. Juden in Rom p. 482 no. 181
(Rome): Stafvlo, Arconti (sic) et Ar-
chisynagogo; Garrucci, Diss. Arch. II
p. 163 no. 14 = Vogelstein-Rieger, op.
cit. I p. 477 no. 146 (Rome): Ionata
(sic = Ionathan), Archon ; Garrucci, op.
cit. p. 164 no. 17 = Vogelstein-Rieger,
op. cit. p. 480 no. 172 (Rome): Valerivs,
Archon.
ARCI. See ARCINICE.
ARCIACO. A local British divinity.
VII 231 (Bburacum): Deo Arciacon(i)
et n(vmini) Avg(v)st(i) (tile) v(otvm)
s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito).
ARCIATER. See ARCHIATER.
ARCI
ARCV
445
ARCIBVCVLVS. See ARCHIBVCOLVS.
ARCIGALLVS. See ARCHIGALLVS.
ARCIN. See ARCHINICE.
ARCIPIANVS fundus. Rossi II p. 413
(Rome, 7, late) 1. 23: olibet(vm) (sic) in
Fvnd(o) Arcipiano.
ARCISOLIVM, ARCOSOLIVM, AR-
CVSOLIVS (sic), \_arcus + solium]. In,
or in connection with, the Catacombs, a
special form »f burial-place, more elabo-
rate than the ordinary niche or loculus
(locus), and differing from the mensa q. v.,
in that the mensa was closed above with
a flat (horizontal) slab, while the arci-
solium had an arched space above, carved
in the rock, and closed in front with a
perpendicular (upright) slab in the form
of a segment of a circle. It could con-
tain one or more bodies.
A. Properly so used. Rossi I p. cxv
= Rossi, Roma Sott. Ill p. 46 = Cairn.
Lat. 656 (Rome): cvbicvlvm dvplex cvm
ARCISOLIIS ET LVMINARE J Bllll. Al"Ch. Cl\
(1899) p. 32 (Rome): arcisolivm ...
(a)edifica(v)it; Rossi, Rom. Sotl. Ill
p. 419 (Rome): arcisoliv (sic) Mvscv[li];
ib. p. 263 (Rome): Iovinae ... q.v(a)e
conpa[rajBit (sic) sibi arco[so]livm in
Callisti, and (roughly cut on the slab
of an arcisolium): arcvsolivs (sic); Ca-
brol, Diet. Arch. Chr. I col. 2777-8
(Rome): (illi) paravervnt sibi locv(m)
at (sic) Ippolitv(m) (sic) svper arcoso-
liv (sic).
B. Extended to apply to a tomb above
ground, built in the shape of an arciso-
lium. Rossi, Rom. Sott. Ill p. 420
(Rome) : fecimvs nobis et nostris et
AMICIS ARCOSOLIO (SIC for ftCC.) CVM PA-
RIETICVLO SVO.
ARCITECTVS. See ARCHITECTVS.
ARCLENSIS. Of some unknown place,
probably in Spain (Arcla, Arcula?) ; unless
it be a corruption of ARCENSIS q. v.
Sc. vinum, olium or the like. XV 4350
(Rome, 161, painted on amphora): r(e-
cognitvm?) fig(linis) Scimnia(ni), As[ti-
g(is)3 . . . Arclese (sic) Soranae.
ARCOBRIGENSIS. Native of Arco-
briga, (a) a town in central Hispania
Tarraconensis, on the highway from Eme-
rita to Caesaraugusta, 40 miles west of
Bilbilis. Here belongs probably II 2419
(Bracara Augusta) : [Cae]licvs Fronto,
Arcobrigensis. — (b) a town in southern
Lusitania. Here belongs probably II 765
(Caurium) : Aemilivs Marcellvs M. f.,
Arcobrigensis.
ARCON. See ARCHON.
ARCOSOLIVM. See ARCISOLIVM.
ARCOSYNAGOGVS. See ARCHISY-
NAGOGVS.
ARCTANS. See ARTO.
ARCTOVS. « Arctic » , « northern » .
Hubn. Hisp. 379 — Rossi II p. 269 (Bra-
cara Augusta, f, 6th): arctovs, Martine,
tibi in extrema recessvs panditvr inqve
via fidei patet invia tellvs.
ARCVLA. (Diminutive of area, q. v.
Cf. ARCELLA). Properly « a small box »,
« small chest ». VI 10229 (Rome, testam.
Dasumi, 108) 1. 46: iv[beo ... in a]r-
cvlis pvsillis poni, and 1. 50: [a]rcvlam.
As tank for water, II 3280 (Castulo):
LACVS ET FISTVLAS ET ARCVLAM AENEAM SVA
omni fecit impens(a). As coffin or sar-
cophagus, VI 6189 (Rome): Nicen et
PHOEBEN ARCVLA ACE^RBA TENET].
ARCVS. « Bow » for shooting arrows;
« arch. » [Forms, ace. sing. arcv. Rossi 534
(Rome, f, 404), VIII 9697 (Quiza, 128) ;
ace. plur. arcvvs, V 85 (Pola), VIII 587
(Saltus Massipiaous, 2nd), 1309 = 14807
(Prov. Procons.); arcos, II 3420 (Car-
thago Nova, f, 589-90), Hiibn. Hisp. 23
= Carm. Lat. 900 (Emerita. f, 663);
abl. arcobvs, XIII 2398 (Lugudunum, f,
552)].
I. a Bow i» for shooting arrows. Ill
3676 (Pannonia Inf.): emissvmq.(ve) arcv
DVM PENDET IN AERE TELVM, AC REDIT EX
ALIA, FIXI FREGIQVE SAGITTA QVEM NEQVE
ROMANVS POTVIT NEC BaRBARVS VNQVAM,
NON IACVLO MILES, NON ARCV VINCERE
Parthvs; VI 21521 (Rome): arcvm cvm
PHARETRA SVMERE.
II. «Arch-. (Cf. FORNIX, IANVS).
[Note arcus triumphalis, VIII 1314 =
14817, 7094-7098, 8321, 14728 below].
A. Monumental arches (triumphal, or-
namental), a. In Rome. (1) The Arch
of Titus on the Summa Sacra Via, erected
by Domitian after the death of Titus in
81, as a memorial of his conquest of
Judaea. Originally it spanned the Sacra
Via just east of its junction with the
II I
ARCV
ARCV
Clivus Palatinus, but was moved south
bo Its present position near the Temple
of Juppiter Stator by Hadrian, in the
course of the deviation of the Sacra Via
to make room for the huge platform of
his Temple of Venus and Rome. VI 191M
(RoMe, mod. Ilateriorum, 2nd-3d, with
figure of arch): arcvs in Sacra Via
Svmma. — (2) Arcus ad [sis, the popu-
lar name of an otherwise unknown arch,
probably on or near the Via Labicana in
the neighborhood of the Church of San
Cleuiente, in the region of the Temple
of Isis and Serapis. VI 19151 (Rome,
mod. Ilateriorum, 2nd-3d, with figure of
arch): arcvs ad Isis. — (3). The Arch of
Constautine near the Coliseum, constructed
in 312 after the overthrow of Maxentius.
VI 1139 (Rome. 312, inscr. on arch):
Imp(eratori) Caes(ari) Fl(avio) Con-
stantino Maximo P(io) F(elici) Avgvsto
S(enatvs) P(opvlvs)q_(ve) R(omanvs) . .
arcvm trivmphis insignem dicavir; vi
36617 (Rome, on plint1! of statue of a
Dacian captive, • found near the Arch of
Constantine »): ad arcvm. — (4). The
Arch of Gratianus, Valentinianus and
Theodosius, constructed A. D. 379-383
directly in front of the Pons Aelius, near
the Church of S. Celso, as the monumen-
tal entrance of the Porticus Maximae.
VI 1184 (Rome, 4th): Imperatores Cae-
sares D(omini) N(ostri) Gratianvs, Va-
lentinianvs et Theodosivs Pii Felices
semper Avgi vsti) arcvm ad conclvdendvm
OPVS OMNE PORTICVVM MaXIMARVM AETERNI
NOMINIS SVI PECVNIA PROPRIA FIERI ORNA-
riq,(ve) ivsservnt. — ■ (5). The Arch of
Arcadius. Honorius and Theodosius, erect-
ed in 403 to commemorate Stilicho's vic-
tory over Radagaisus. Exact location
unknown, but somewhere near the Pons
Aelius and the arch described in (4).
VI 1196 (Rome. 405?): Imp(eratoribvs)
. . . Arcadiq, Honorio. Theodosio Av-
g(vstis) . . . ARCVM SIMVLACRIS eorvm tro-
paeisq(ve) decora[tvm3 S(enatvs) P(o-
pvlvs)q(ve) R(omanvs). — (6). Two arches
in the Area Capilolina in the surround-
ing wall ar the left of the entrance.
Ill p. 852 (Sikalor. 74, tab. lion, miss):
DESCRIPTVM ET RECOGNITVM EX TABVLA
AENEA, QVAE FIXA EST ROMAE IN CaPITOLIO
INTRO EVNTIBVS AD SlNISTRAM IN MVRO
INTER DVOS ARCVS.
b. Elsewhere. XIV 375 (Ostia): viam
. . . QVAE EST IVNCTA FORO AB ARCV AD
arcvm; IX 3682 (Marsi Marruvium) :
(Me) MACELLVM ET AR[CVS] IN PERPETVOM
(sic) o[rnatvm] mvnicipio de[dit]; IX
4063 (Carsioli) : parietem basilicae re-
f]ic(iendvm)] ab fvndamentis et arcv^m]
ex D(ecvrionvm) d(ecreto) p(ecvnia)
p(vblica) f(aciendvm) c(vravit); IX 5438
(Falerio, 119): via nova strata lapide
per medivm Forvm Pecvar(ivm) a Svmmo
Vico Longo AD arcvm ivnctvm Capito-
lio ; XI 1421 (Pisae, aetate Augusli)
1. 34: vtiqve [arc]vs celeberrimo Co-
loniae nostrae loco cons titvatvr, or-
NATV[S SP^OLEIS (sic) DEVICTARVM AVT IN
FIDEM RECEPTARVM AB EO (SC. AugUSto)
GENTIVM, SVPER Evfjw ST^ATVA PEDESTRIS
1PSIVS TRIVMPHALI ORNATV, CIRCAQVE EAM
DVAE EQ[VEST]RES INAVRATAE GaI ET LvCI
Caesarvm statvae ponantvr; V 85 (Pola,
frgmt.): arcvvs (sic) inter et porticv[m];
V 6473 (Laumellum): [L.] Popillivs L.
l. Callis[t]vs arcvm Bovtibvs fecit;
III 2922 (Iader): (ilia) ... emporivm
sterni et arcvm fieri et statvas svper-
poni test(amento) ivss(it) ex hs. (tot);
III 7061 (Cyzicus, 1st, frgmt.): ar[cvm
posvervnt] c(ives) R(omani) qvi Cyzici
[consistvnt] et CyziFJcenQ; VIII 24
(Oea, 163): (Me) arcvm pecvnia sva
rjLOCo] Pv[BL]lC^O A F]vNrjD3AfjME]]N[Tls]
e[x] marmore solido fecit; VIII 210
(Ciilium): (Me) post alia arcvm qvoqve
cvm insignibvs ColOlNIaeJ solita in
patriam liberalitate erexit j viii 587
(Saltus Massipianus, 2nd): arcvvs (sic)
dvos a s(olo) f(ecervnt); VIII 608
(Mididi, 294-305): porticvm cvm arcv
SVO, QVAE FORO AMBIENDO DEERAT A SOLO
coeptam et perfectam; VIII 801 (Avitta
Bibba. 161-168): [Avit]ta Bibba arcvm
p(ecvnia) p(vblica) f(ecit) ; VIII 937 =
11216 (Mun. Seressitanum): testamento
(Mius) arcvs [factvs estJ, ... ad cvivs
ORNAMENTA (Hid) MATER ET (Ma) SOROR
LIBERALITATE SVA HS. XXV MIl(ia) n(vMMVm)
erogavervnt; VIII 1309= 14807 (Prov.
Procos.) : Hercvli Avg(vsto) sac(rvm).
(Ille) ARCVVS (Sic) CVM CAMERA SIGNINA
ET OSTEO (sic) PATRIAE DONO DEDIT ; VIII
ARCV
ARCV
447
1314=14817 (ibid.): [ar]cvm trivm-
phale[m]; VIII 1320 = 14851 (Tuccabor,
2nd): (ille) arcvm a fvndament[is ex opere
QVADRATOj CVM GRADIBVS ET STATVA s(va)
p(ecvnia) f(ecit); VIII 1413 = 15205
(Thignica) : arcvm cvjw f . . ,~] dvobvs et
col[vmnis] m[armo]r[[ei]]s n(vmero) octo
ET s[[t]]aTVIS MARJWOREIS N'(vMERO) SEXS
(sic); VIII 1478 (Thugga, 1st, frgmt.) :
[Ti.] 'Clavdio Caesari Avg(vsto) . . .
arcv[m]; VIII 1858 (Theveste): testa-
ment[o] ex hs. ccl. mil(ibvs) n(vmmvm)
arcvm cvm statvis [avgg. nn. et^] te-
trastylis dvobvs cvm svatvis ivnonis
et mlnervae qvae in foro fieri prae-
[cepit]; VIII 2372 (Tharangadi, 2nd):
(ille) OB honorem flamoni, svper legi-
TIMA, ET STATVAM MaRTIS AD ARCVM PAN-
thevm svm[ptv proprio positvm]; VIII
2480-1 (Nigrenses Maiores): [ar]cv[m]
ex hs. [tot milibus] n(vmmvm) ; VIII 2698
(Lambaesis, 2nd, frgmt.): ar[cvm]; VIII
4679 (Madaura): (ille) [mis]svs honesta
MIs[siOn]e ARCVM ET STATVAM ... FECIT ;
VIII 4684 (ibid.) : (ille) arcvm . . . d[e-
dit]; VIII 4764 = 18698 (bet. Macoma-
des and Sigus, 303): arcvm (ille) fl(a-
men) p(erpf.tvvs) et (ille) p(onti)f(ex)
de svo fecervnt; VIII 4767 = 18701
(ibid., 4th): pro beatitvdine s(a)ecvli
t>(ominorum) u(ostrorum) Valentiniani
ET VaLENTIS . . . ARCVM . . . (Hie) OB HO-
NOREM [fl]amo[ni]| p(erpetui) . . . fe[cit];
VIII 7094-7098 (Cirta, 210): (ille) ar-
cvm TRIVMPHALEM CVM STATVA AEREA VlR-
tvtis Domini n(ostri) Antonini Avg(v-
stl), qvem ob honorem q^vin^qyenna-
LITATIS POLLICITVS EST . . . [SVA p]eCVNIA
exstrvxit; VIII 7105 (Cirta): arcvm
qvem pollicit(vs) erat sva pecvnia fe-
cit; VIII 8321 (Cuicul, 216): arcvm
TRIVMPHALEM A SOLO d(eCVRIONVm) d(e-
creto) Res P(vblica) fecit; VIII 9697
(Qniza, 128, frgmt.) : (Hadrianus) arcv(m)
portarv[m ...]; VIII 11677 (Thala) :
(Hle) ARCVM QVEM PATRIAE SVAE DE SVA
LIBERALITATE PROMISIT,
COEPIT,
DE-
dicavit; VIII 14395 (Vaga, 209): arcvm
FECIT ET NVMINI Avg(vSTORVm) EORVM
dicavit; VIII 14728 (Prov. Procos., 379-
383): arcvm trivmphalem fvnditvs qva-
dr[atis lapidibvs olim^| extrvc[t]vm;
VIII 15390 (Mun. Numiulitanum): (illi)
arcvm sva pec(vnia) (fe)(cervnt) ; VIII
15578 (Mustis): arcvm cvm parietibvs
CONIVNCTIS, ET PORTICVS . . . SVA PECVNIA
fecit; VIII 16417 (Prov. Procos., 188):
(ille), sacerdos pvblicvs Deae C[a]ele-
STIS ET AESCVLAPI, ARCVM ... PERFECIT ;
VIII 16441 (Zama Maior, 2nd): (ille)
PONT(lFEx) ARCVM CVM [. . .], ADIECTA
pecvnia, fecit; VIII 18913 (Thibilis):
M. Vitrvvivs Maiwvrra. Arcvs. S(va) P(e-
cvnia) f(ecit) ; II 3420 (Carthago Nova,
f, 589-90): q_visqvis ardva tvrrivm mi-
RARIS CVLMINA VESTIBVLVMQ_(ve) VRBIS DV-
PLICI PORTA F1RMATVM,DEXTRAL(A)EVAQ(VE)
binos porticos (sic), arcos (sic); II
4721 (Corduba, 90): ab arcv vnde inci-
pit Baetica; XII 1121 (Apta): [porti]-
CVS ET ARCVM CVM OSTIIS ET C(l)v[svris] ;
XII 2590 (Genava): I(ovi) [O(ptimo)]
M(aximo) arcvm c[vm] svis ornamentis,
and I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) arcvm
[cvm svis ] ornament[is I ; XIII 605 (Bur-
digala) : [ a]rcvs dv[os de] svo pos[vit];
XIII 2895 (ager Senonum) : mvrvm inter
arcvs dvos c| vm] svis ornamentis d(e)
s(vo) d(edit); XIII 7659 (near Conflnen-
tes): (ille) statvam testamento poni
ivs[s]it. (Ille) arcvm d(edit).
B. Arches as constructive parts of
aqueducts, bridges etc. (1) Of aqueducts,
VI 1252 (Rome, 46): (Claudius) arcvs
dvctvs Aqvae Virginis distvrbatos per
C. Caesarem a fvndamentis, novos fecit
ac restitvit; VI 1259 (Rome, 201):
(Severus and Caracalla) arcvs Caeli-
montanos plvrifariam vetvstate con-
LAPSOS ET CONRVPTOS (sic) A SOLO SVA
pecvnia restitvervnt ; VI 1765 (Rome):
ARCVS, PILAS ET PLVTEVM ; VIII 4440
(Lamasba, 3d-4th) 4 1. 7 : Ivnivs Satvr.
Vlt. ck f. arcv. — (2). Of a bridge.
Hiibn. Hisp. 23 = Carm. Lat. 900 (Eme-
rita, f , 663) : constrvxit arcos (sic),
PENITVS FVNDA<(v)lT IN VNDIS. (3). Of
a cella tepidaria. VI 1703 (Rome, 4th-
5th) : CELLAM TEPIDARIAM INCLINATO OMNI
PARIETE LABENt[ Em], DE QVA CELLARVM
RVINA PENDEBAT, ERECTORVM A Fv[n]dAMEN-
TIS ARCVVM DVPLICI MVNITIONE FVLCIVIT. —
(4). Of uncertain connection. VI 1541
(Rome, 191): arcvm clvsit; VI 3824
(Rome, B. C.): arcvs dela[psvs],
C. In connection with temples, or
448
ARCV
ARDE
with public worship. V 8751 (Pedo,
frgmt.): templi [vetvstat]e conlapsvm.
arcvs; VIII 1310=14810 (Prow Pro-
cons., 166-9): [Avgv]stae sacrvm. . . .
| TEmJpLVM CVM ARCV ET PORTIC1BVS ET
OSTEIS (SIC) ET OPERE ALBARi A FVn[dA-
mentis]. In sense of arched niche for
statues of divinities, X 202 (Grumentum):
(ilia) arcvm et candelabrvm Ivnoni d(e)
s(vo) d(onvm) d(edit); IX 2197 (Tele-
sia, 13 B.C.): parietem svpra arcvs de
SVO FECIT, SIGNv[m L jlBERI ET PrIAPISCI
[P0S]VIT.
D. In connection with tombs. VI 34240
(Rome) : arcvm clvsvr[ae] ; Rossi 534
(Rome, f, 404): (Me) depositvs in Ba-
silica Sancto[ rvm] Nasari et Naboris
secvndv(m) arcv(m) ivxta [fenestras;
IX 2349 (Allifae): (ilia) mater infeli-
CISSIMA ARCVM ET ARAM FECIT; V 8783
(Opitergium, frgmt.) : P. Veneteivs P.
[f. . . .] linn vir arcvm . . . ; VIII 21081
(Caesarea) : vitea qvot (sic) longis svnt
TECTA EXCEPTA COLVMNIS AC DOCILI LIBRA
teretem qvot (sic) flexvs in arcvm
est ; II 3558 (Ilici) : [. . .] Porcio Rvfino
. . . arcvm fecit ; II 3997 (bet. Sagun-
tum and Dertosa) : (ilia Mi) arcvm fe-
cit et statvas svperimpos(vit); XIII
2398 (Lugudunnm, f, 552) : arcobvs (sic)
hic clavsvs, lavdibvs ampla tenens.
ARCVSOL1VS. See ARCISOLIVM.
ARDA. See ARIDVS.
ARDALIO. «A good-for-nothing »,
« busvbodv t, ■ meddler". IV 4765 (Pom-
peii, graffito)'. Aephebe (sic), ardalio es!
ARDBINNA. See ARDVINNA.
ARDE AS. Adj., subst. «Of Ardea»,
«citizen of Ardea». the ancient town
of the Rutuli famous for the legend of
Turnus; on the left bank of the Numi-
cius (Tncastro) where it is joined by
other streams, twelve miles from the sea
and 24 south of Rome by the Via Ar-
deatina q. v. Its inhabitants were early
Latinized and took an important part in
the Latin rites ; a Roman Colony was
established there in B. C. 442, and the
town was a coloaia under the Empire;
now Ardea. a miserable village with im-
portant ruins. [Cf. ARDEATINVS]. VI
2020 = XIV 2231 corrected VI 32322
= Eph. Epigr. IX (1910) p. 397 no. 655
(Mons Albanus, B. C.) : Divei (sic = Iovi)
Ardeates ; X 6764 (Ardea, 223) : L. Mario
Maximo Perpetvo Avreliano, . . . patro-
NO ET CVRATORI COLONIAE [. . .~] Ar-
DEATIVM.
ARDEATINVS. Adj., subst. «Of Ardea».
[Cf. ARDEAS]. (Form ardiatinvs, see
below).
(a). Subst., of citizens of the town.
X 1254 (Nola) : Cn. Petronio Probato
Iv[ni]ori Ivsto. . . . [Cvra]tori R[ei]pv-
blicae Ardeat[iJnorvm; VIII 7044(Cirta):
T. Flavio T. fil(io) Qvir(ina) Postvmo,
. . . ab Imp(eratore) Antonino Avg(vsto)
cvratori coloniae ardeatinorvm (sc.
facto vel sim.).
(b). Via Ardeatina, one of the public
highways leading from Rome; from the
Porta Naevia of the ' Servian Wall '
south to Ardea (24 miles). VI 8469
(Rome) : Diadvmenvs, ma[nceps^ Viarvm
Lavrentinae et Ardeatinae; VI 13074
(Rome): locvm (for a tomb) . . . item in
latvs in Via Ardiatina (sic) respiciente,
longv (sic) pedes p(lvs) m(invs) xxiiii.
ARDENS. Part, as adj. «Burning»;
■ eager », ■ ardent ». [Cf. ARDEO].
(a). Literally of fire. X 633 (Saler-
num): qvisqve (sic) hvic tvmvlo possvit
(sic) ardente (sic) lvcernam, illivs ci-
neres avrea terra tegat !
(b). In transferred sense (in sepulcral
poetry). VI 21521 (Rome): ardentis
OCVLORVM ORBES VMEROSQVE NITENTIS
OSTENDENS, roseo reddidit ore sonos ;
V* p. 6194 (Mediolaniura, f): (ille) per-
VIGIL, INTENTVS, IEIVNVS, PROVIDVS, AR-
DENS ; IT 4314 (Tarraco): vssere arden-
TES INTVS MEA VISCERA MORBI, VINCERE QVOS
MEDICAE NON POTVERE MANVS.
ARDEO, -ERE. • To burn »; to sweep
like tire»; «to be eager, ardent». (Cf.
ARDENS). [Form pert*, subj. ardverint.
VI 2107 (Rome, ArvaU 224) 11. 4, 15].
a. Literally, of fire. VI 826=30837
(Rome. 1st) : qvando Vrbs per novem
dies arsit Neronianis temporibvs ; VI
2107 (Rome, ArvaU 224) 1. 4: qvod vi
tempestat(is), ictv fvlmin(is) arbor(es)
Sacr(i) L(vci) D(eae) D(iae) attact(ae)
ardver(int) (sic), and 1. 15: qvod ab
ICTV FVLMINIS ARBORES LVCI SaCRI D(eae)
D(iae) attactae ardverint (sic); X 174
ARDE
AREA
449
(Potentia): corpvsq_(ve) sim[it]vr arsit
ET IN CINERES IACET HIC (SC. VerSUM) ADQVE
{sic) favilla(m); V2 p. 6192 (Mediola-
nium, f): lychnvchi ... ardent lvmine
perpetvo ; VIII 11825 (Mactaris) : qvi
ME COMMVSSERIT (sic), HABEBIT DEOS IRA-
TOS ET VIVVS ARDEBIT.
b. In transferred senses. Ed. Diocl.
Introd. I 1. 1. 4: ardet avaritia desae-
viens; IV 6892 (Pompeii, graffito): qvis-
QVIS AMAT NIGRa(m) NIGRIS CARBONIBVS
ardet; Audollent, Defix. Tab. 266 (Ha-
d rum e turn, devotio) : [dormi]ens, vigilans
VRATVR, FRIGAT, . . . ARDEAT (Ma, SC. de-
siderio) ; IX 952 (Aecae) : [spiritvs ae]-
THEREOS ARDET ADIRE DOMOS.
ARDESCO, ERE. « To burn » , to be-
come real». Rossi II p. 110 no. 65
(Rome?, f): conspectis properanter
aqvis, ardescere c(o)epit evnvchi fecvn-
DA FIDES.
ARDIATJNVS. See ARDEATINVS.
ARDICENVS Vicus, at Philippo-
polis. VI 32543 (Rome, latere, praeto-
rianor., 227) 1. 27: M. Avr(elivs) M.
f. Fl(avia) Diza, Philippopoli,- Vico Ar-
DICENO.
[*ARDILENVS. A false reading of VI
2799 (Rome, 227), corrected VI 32543
to Ardicenvs, q. v.].
ARDOR. In transferred sense, « ardor » ,
« eagerness », « passion ». VI 974 (Rome,
135): [svmmo animi a]rdore; VI 30125
(Rome): plvs amor i(n) ment(e) est ani-
mo, lacrimisq.(ve) incenditvr ardor;
Ed. Diocl., latrod. I 1. 8: avaritiae . . .
RAPIDIS AESTVANTIS ARDOR1BVS. Applied to
a person himself, VI 8401 (Rome, -f, 577):
doctiloq_v(v)m cvpidvs, carminis ardor
ERAS !
ARDVINNA. The goddess of the Fo-
rest of Ardennes (« Silva Arduenna,
Arduenna Silva » , Caes. ; « sallus quibus
nomen Arduenna*, Tac. Ann. Ill 42)
between the rivers Mosa and Rhenus.
She is represented in relief (VI 46, see
below) as « Diana succincta cum arcu et
pharetra. VI 46 (Rome) : Ardvinne (sic).
M. Qvartinnivs M. f. Cives (sic) Sabi-
nvs Remvs; XIII 7848 (Dilren, Germ.
Inf.): Deae Ardbinnae (sic) T. Ivlivs Ae-
QVALIS S(OLVIT) l(iBENS) m(erITo).
ARDVOM. See ARDVVS.
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
ARDVVS. ■ High » , ■ lofty.» ; ■ hard » ,
« difficult " , b arduous » . [Form ardvom,
see below].
a. Literally, ■ high » , « lofty » . XI 292
(Ravenna, f) : ardva consvrgvnt vene-
rando cvlmine templa; II 3420 (Car-
thago Nova, f, 589-90): qvisqvis ardva
tvrrivm miraris cvlmina. — Note neutr.
plur. as subst. w. gen., XI 5265 (Hispel-
lum, 3d-4th) : propter ardva montivm
et difficvltates itinervm ; and neut. sing,
as subst. = « high ground», I 1166 =
X 5807 (Aletrium, B.C.): aqvam in
OP(p)lDVM Ad(q_)v(e) (sic) ARDVOM (Sic)
pedes cccxl. — Uncertain, III 6660
(near Palmyra, late, frgmt.) : vel ar-
dvae [J. . .].
b. « Hard » , « difficult » , « arduous » .
XIII 1668 (Ara Rom. et Aug., speech of
Claudius, 1st) II 1. 39: qvod opvs qvam
ardvvm sit; VI 10230 (Rome, laudatio
Murdiae, 1st) 1. 24: qvia adqvirere no-
vas LAVDES MVLIERI SIT ARDVOM (sic) ', VI
1777 (Rome, 4th): (Vettio Agorio Prae-
textato) ad impetrandvm reb(vs) ARDVIS
SEMPER OPPOSITO.
AREA. Any open ground in connection
with buildings, or adapted for building
(opp. ager, campus, arvum) ; « lot » ,
« plot » , « square » , « area » . [Cf. A-
REOLA].
[Forms: aria, VI 541 (88), 1904,
6903, 9422, 9485, 10232, 10240, 10243,
10718 (2nd), 13070 (2nd), 14823, 14901,
19012, 19316, 20811, 22163, 22208,
22485, 25314, 26857, 29968, 35199,
36262 (Rome), XIV 28, 1757 (Ostia),
X 6706 (Antium, 167), XI 3895 (Ca-
pena); by mistake arae, XIV 671 (Ostia);
avrea, VIII 9249 (Rusguniae); ara? XV
7193 (Rome, f, bronze collare). — Ab-
brev., are., VI 10233 (Rome); a., XII
1697 (ager Vocontiorum)].
I. As public property.
A. Originally probably the open
(sacred) space around an ara or tem-
ple; then extended to other open spaces,
as ' squares ', market-places and the like,
thus assuming a topographical value as
indicating parts of the city.
a. Area Aedis Apollinis, generally
called simply Area Apollinis, the great
Square of Augustus' Temple of Apollo on
57
460
AREA
AREA
the Palatine. V 32327 (Rome, Coram.
Lud. Saec, 204) 1. 23: [in Palatio] in
Area Aedis Apollinis.
b. Area Apollinis in the Regio I.
exact position unknown. VI 298441
(Rome, Forma Urbis Romae, frgmt.):
[A]rea Apo[llinis].
c. Area Callisti?, wholly unknown, but
probably to be understood instead of Ara,
which appears on a bronze collare, XV
7193 (Rome?, f) : tene me ne fvgia(m),
et revoca me ad Domnvm (sic) Evviven-
TIVM IN Ar(e)a CaLLISTI.
d. Area Capitolina or Capiloli, the
square about the Temple of Juppiter
Optimus Maiimus on the Capitol. VI 2065
(Rome. ArraL 87) col. I 1. 18: eodem
die ibidem (i. e in Capitolio in pronao
Iovis Optimi Maxim i) in area.
e. Area /lortorum Lollianorum, a
square in the Lollian Gardens, on the
borders of Regions IV and VI, south of
the Thermae Diocletianae ; between the
top of the modern streets Via Viminale
and Via Cavour, near the Stazione Cen-
trales about 'where the Hotel Continental
now stands. VI 31284 (Rome, 1st): Ti.
Cla(vdi) Caisaris (sic) Avg(vsti) Ger-
(manici) Area Hort(orvm) Loll(iano-
rvm).
f. Area Macan, in Regio V, site
unknown. XV 7174 (Rome, bronze col-
lare) : Ianvarivs dicor. Servvs svm Dex-
TRI EXCEPTORIS SENATVS, QVI MANET IN
Regione V, in Area Macari. May this
be referred to in the frgmt. of the Forma
Urbis Romae, VI 2984429 : Area M[. . .] ?
g. Area Radicaria, as its name im-
plies, a special market-place ; on the Via
Appia near the Baths of Caracalla. VI
J!,S44:'' (Rome, Forma Urbis Romae):
Area Radicaria. [Cf. Area Frumentaria
at Uzelis, § m below].
h. Area Saturni. of the great Temple
of Saturn at the foot of the Clivus Ca-
pitolinus ; the area was probably behind
the temple, along the Vicus lugarius.
I 636 = XIV 153 (Ostia, B. C): nego-
TIATORES ex Area Satvrni ; VIII 9249
(Rusguniae) : (Mi) [in]deqve pro meri-
TIS ACTIBVS ad defensionem popvli A(v)-
rea Satvrni in Sacr(a)m Vrbem pro-
MOTO.
[i. The supposed ' Sex Areae ' of VI
9178 are shown by VI 9884 to have been
a place in Rome called Sex Arae. See
s. v. ARA, p. 414 § 17].
I. Other areae in Rome, often connected
with temples or other places of worship.
VI 1178 (Rome, 4lh): (Imperalores) por-
ticvs areasq£ve . . . ma]cello Liviae ad
ornatvm Vrbis svae addi dedicariq(ve)
ivsservnt; VI 1265 (Rome, 1st): L. Cal-
pvrnivs Piso, M. Sallvivs (sic), Pr(ae-
TORES) AER(ARl) AREAM EX S(ENATVs) C(ON-
SVLTO) A PRIVATIS PECVNIA PVBLICA REDEM-
ptam terminaver(vnt) [very likely an
addition to the Area Saturni of § h
above] ; VI 826 = 30837 (Rome, 1st) :
HAEC AREA INTRA HANC DEFINITIONEM CIP-
PORVM, CLAVSA VERIBVS, ET ARA QVAE EST
INFERIVS. DEDICATA EST AB Imp(eRATORe)
Caesare Domitiano Avg(vsto) Germanico
ex voto svscepto . . . incendiorvm ar-
cendorvm cavsa; VI 541 (Rome, 88):
Nvmini Domvs Avg(vstae) sacrvm. De-
cvriones in hac cvria qj/i convenivnt
ARAM ET ARIAM (sic) SILICE S(Va) p(eCVNIa)
stravervnt ; VI 9422 (Rome) : (ille)
Font(anorvm) pavimentvm ariae (sic)
stratvram EXHiBViT ; VI 1585 (Rome, 2nd)
1. 48: PETIMVS IGITVR AREAM ... ADSI-
GNARI.
m. In other towns. XIV 2416 (Bo-
villae, frgmt.): aream; XIV 2623 (Tu-
sculum): emissarivm ... [circa] eam aream,
and gradvs circa eam aream; I 577 =
X 1781 (Puteoli,-Z£# Parieti Faciendo,
105 B. C.) I 1. 5: IN AREA QVAE EST ANTE
Aedem Serapi trans viam, and 1. 9 : in
area trans viam, and II 11. 13. 14: OSTIVM,
INTROITV IN AREA QVOD NVNC EST, ET FE-
NESTRAS QVAE IN PARIETE PROPTER EAM
AREAM SVNT, PARIEt[e] OPSTRVITO (sic) ',
X 1890 (Puteoli): [i]tem aream ... dedit
(sc. usui publico); X 5971 (Signia): (Mi)
mi vir(i) i(vre) d(icvndo) crvptam (sic)
ET LOCVM VBI CRVPTA (sic) EST, ET AREAM
VBI VIRIDIA SVNT, MVNICIPIO SlGNINO DE
sva peq(vnia) (sic) deder(vnt) ; X 6108
(Formiae) : (Mi) aid(iles) (sic) mvrvm
ET AREAM CLAVDENDAM EX Sen(aTVS) SEN-
(tentia) facivndvm cvravere eisdemqve
(sic) probavere; X 7514 (Sulci): Tem-
pl(vm) Isis et Serap(is) cvm signis ET
ORNAm(enTIs) ET AREA OB HONOr(em)
AREA
AREA
451
illorum Me) ... r[estitvit]; XI 5961
(Pitinum Mergens?): (Me) mi vir ...
VIAM ET AREAM MACELLI SILICE STRAVIT \
XI 6310 (Pisaurum) : (Me) patronvs
aream d(onvjw) d(edit) sc. culloribus
lovis Latii; XI 8826 (Seitei, 247): tem-
PLVM SIMVL CVM AREA, ET ARAS, SVMMA CVM
diligentia RESTiTviT ; V 5795 (Mediola-
niuua): (Me) Pater Patratvs, qvi hoc
Spelevm, vi(i) ignis absvm(p)tvm, com-
PARATA AREA A Re PVBL(lCA) MeDIOl(a-
NIENSIVm), PECVNIA SVA RESTITVIT ; III
1482 (tfarmizegetusa): ob stratam ab eo
aream DimiDiAM ... ex (seslerlis quin-
quar/inta milibus) n(vmmvm); VIII 1413
= 15205 (Thignica, frgmt.): [str]atvra
areae; VIII 6339 (Uzelis): Iovi Optimo
Maximo, Genio Areae Frvmentariae Av-
g(vsto) sac(rvm); VIII 21825 (Volubi-
lis, 158): Cvltores Domvs Avg(vstae),
AREA PRIVATa(m) EMPTa(m), TEMPLVM . . .
fecervnt; II 3279 (Castulo): [ilia], sa-
CERDOS ANNVA, AREAM ANTE TEMPLVM Ro-
[MAE ET AVGVSTI CVM STAT]viS DE SVA
pecvnia dedit; XII 1386 (Vasio, frgmt.) :
area; XII 3179 (Nemausus, 1st): aream
inter dvos (sic) tvrres per (Mum) mi
vir(vm) et xi vir(os) adsignatam ; I 1488
= XII 4338 (Narbo, B. C.) : (Mi) ti vir(i)
aram Volcano maceriaq(ve) aream sae-
piendam piscinamqve ex D(ecvrionvm)
d(ecreto) de pecvnia pvblica facie(n)da
coer(avervnt) (sic); XIII 604 (Burdi-
gala): (Me) ... aream adiecit; VII 11
(Regni) : donante aream (Mo, ad usum
templi).
II. As private property.
a, as distinguished from public lands.
X 821 (Pompeii): M. Tvlli M. f. area
privata (as distinguished from the area
of the Temple of Fortuna).
b, of sacred areae in private grounds.
VI 461 (Rome, 3d): ex concessv in prae-
DIIS SVIS SACRARIVM DEI LlBERl CVM AEDI-
CVLA ET COLVMNIS, SVIS INPENDIS (sic) MAR-
MORa[r]vn[t], ET AREAM ET (h)oRTVLVM
svper Nvmphis (sic), QVI LOCVS APPELA-
tvr Memphi, donvm dedervnt ; XIV 28
(Ostia): Cn. Maelivs Epictetvs Libervm
Patrem in aria (sic) SVA CONSACRAVIT.
c, Areae connected with tombs. VI
1904 (Rome): conpresa (sic) aria (sic),
IT(VM), AMB(lTVM) PER AGRO (Sic) HABET;
VI 3636 (Rome): (Me) emit hoc prae-
DIVM ET IN HAC AREA FECIT SIBI VBI PO-
neretvr; VI 4415 (Rome, 1st) : et area,
VSTRINA (. . .) INTER ADFINE AREA (sic)
SYMPHONIAC(l) ET CORONARI ; VI 6903
(Rome): aria (sic) C. Clodi Bladi et
Gaviliae Priscae; VI 7803 (Rome): ita
VT AREA QVAE EI CEDIT MONIMENTO (sic)
COMM(VNITER) v(T)l LICEAT ET SACRIFICIVM
facere; VI 9006 (Rome): area adsignata
ab Atimeto Avg(vsti) lib(erto) proc(v-
ratore) ; VI 9485 (Rome) : aria (sic)
MACERIA CINCTA CIRCv(m) MONIMENTVM
(sic); VI 10232 (Rome, frgmt.): ariam,
pertinet; VI 10233 (Rome, 211): secvn-
dvm renvntiationes mensor(is) pro are(a)
pedes n(vmero) c ; VI 10240 (Rome): hoc
monvmentvm sive sepvlchrvm (sic) CVM
aria (sic) sva; VI 10243 (Rome, 81):
ARIA (SiC) EMPTA DE (Mo), Q.VAE EST CON-
TRA EVM (SZC) MONIMENTVM (Sic), QVAE
APPELLATVR VeTVRIANA ET CaECILIANA . . .
(Hie) PORTIONED HABEBAT HVIVS ARIAE
(sic); VI 10718 (Rome, 2nd): qvivs (sic)
LOCI ARIA (Sic) LONGA p(eDES) XII ; VI
10838 (Rome): hvic monvmento cedit
AREA QVAE EST ANTE IT (sic) MONVm[eN-
TVM] MAC[ERIA CINCTaQ, QVAE MACERIA OB
HANC AREAM a Telesphoro aedificat|]a
est]; VI 11383 (Rome): hvic loco locvs
proxvmvs (sic) qvi est secvndvs a via
area servit ; VI 19998 (Rome): moni-
MENTVM (sic) CIRCVMDATVM MACERIA CVM
PROTECTO ET AREA PERTINET AD LIBERTOS
et familiam (Mius); VI 12623 (Rome,
1st) : TITVLVM POSVERVNT IN AREA MONI-
menti (sic) ; VI 13061 (Rome): hvic mo-
nvmento TABERNA ET AEDIFICIVM ET AREA
MACERIA CIRCVMCLVSA . . . FACTA SVNT ;
VI 13070 (Rome): aria (sic) (...) cin-
(c)ta cippis n(vmero) iiii; VI 13193
(Rome, 2nd): area long(a) p(edes) xiii,
lat(a) ped(es) hi; VI 13377 (Rome):
area pedes xvn ; VI 13918 ( Rome) : par-
tem MONIMENTI (SiC) DEXTERIORIS AREAE
concessvmsibiab(^o); VI 14823 (Rome):
ARIA (sic) QVAE ANTE SE EST MACERIA CIN-
CTA hvic m(onvmento) c(edit); VI 14901
(Rome): aria (sic) ad[i]ecta; VI 19012
(Rome): (illorum) cvstodia monvmenti
ET ARIA (sic) QVA EST AQVAE DVCTV^s] |
VI 19316 (Rome): frons ariae (sic) et
monim(enti) (sic) p(edes) xxxiv, in agr(o)
452 ARK\ AREL
p(edes) xxiv ; VI 2<>418 (Rome): area piscinae et canalis vsqve ad ariam (sic),
h(a)ec ante faciae (sic) et in fronte et area cvm (a)edificis et horreo, et
PERTINET AD MONIMENTVM (sic) (i/lo/'/im)', CISTERNAE IN SOLAR(lo) J V 3072 (Pata-
VI 20811 (Rome): ariam qvem (sic) vimn): | mortvvm] inferendi in ea area
EMI ANTE MONIMENTVM MEVMJ VI 20989 HVMANO SEPELIVNDI IVS POTESTASQ_(ve)
(Home): hvnc mvnimentvm (sic) maceriaj iesto, et hvic areae qvam ego definii,
CINCTVJW CVM AREA ET INTROIT(v); VI 21285 ET A FRONTE MACERIAS DVXI ET TITVl(OS)
(ROUie): AREA AD3MPTA IN AGRO P(EDES) VII, POSVI, VLTRA EAM AREAM ET MACERIAM IN
in fr(onte) p(edes) ii ; VI 22163 (Rome): fronte in agro versvs late ped(es) x,
HOC MONVMENTVM SIVE ARIAM SIVE PARIE- RETRO VSQVE AD CANABETVM (sic), HVIC
TEM VENDERl (sic) NVLLI LICEBIT ; VI 22208 AREAE CEDET, IN QVA PEDATVRA NEQVE
(Rome): qvem emit (ilia) ... ampliavit hvmari neq.(ve) tvmvlvm fieri volo, vt
(Hie) ET EFFECIT ARIAE (Sic) P(EDES) CCV; HABEAT EA AREA ET A LATERE aCCESSVM
VI 22339 (Rome): adempto [agro] ex svvm; V 7114 (Taurini): T. Trippi Se-
VTROQVE LATERE IN FRONTE [p(eDES) tof\, VERI AREA IN FRONt(e) p(eDES) XII, IN
in agro p(edes) xx. et area qvae iNTVs agr(o) p(edes) xxx ; VIII 9585 (Cae-
est; VI 22485 (Rome): (illius) aria (sic) sarea, 7): aream at (sic) sepvlchra (sic)
in f(ronte) p(edes) xiix, in a(gro) p(edes) cvltor Verbi contvlit et cellam strvit
xi; VI 23600 (Rome): area pertinens svis cvnctis svmptibvs; Ec(c)lesiae San-
at (sic) mvnimentvm (sic) Otaciliorvm; ctae hanc reliqvit memoriam; XII 1108
VI 24374 (Rome) : hvic monim[ento (sic) (Vasio): Idvvi Lavrentis area, in fron-
cedit] area qvae [est ad]] sinistram; t(e) p(edes) xiiii. in agro p(edes) xxvii ;
VI 24434 (Rome): area conparata (sic); XII 1476a, b (idem): area lata p(edes)
VI 25314 (Rome): (ille), possessor hvivs x, long(a) p(edes) x (bis); XII 1697 (Vo-
ariae (sic), fecit sibi et svis ...; VI contiorum ager) : a(rea) l( ata pedes) xxxi 11.
25857 (Rome): (ille) ariam (sic) maceria ARECARI nautae, a guild of boatmen
clvsam sibi et svis . . . ; VI 29968 (Rome) : of some stream Dear Lugudunum. XIII
ar\a (sic) mvro cincta pertinens ad mo- 1688 (Ara Rom. et Aug.): (illi) Viro-
nvmentvm; VI 35199 (Rome): hic locvs man(d)vo, . . . patrono Navtar(vm) Ara-
SIVE ARIA (Sic) EST LIBERTORVM ET FAMILIAE RICOr(vm) ET RhODANICOr( Vm), PATROn(o)
dvorvm Fabiorvm; VI 36262 (Rome, Cond(eat)ivm, i[tem A]r[ec]arior(vm)
frgmt.): | fabri]]cam q_vae est in aria Lvgv[d(vni)] consistentiv[m] ; XIII
(sic)] XIV 404 (Ostia, frgmt.): a novo 1709 (ibid.): (illi) ... Veneto, ... pa-
in area pvra (i. e. usui sepulcrali in- trono Navtar(vm) Araricorvm et Lige-
dicta, sed nondum mortuis consecrala); ricor(vm), item Arecar[i]orvm et Con-
XIV 671 (ibid.): (ilia) sibi fecit et (illi) deativm.
marito aream pvram cvm triclinio con- ARELAS. See ARELATE.
cessis (sic) a (illis), exceptis cvbicvlis ARELATA. See ARELATE.
ii qvae svnt in arae (sic) s(vpra) s(cripta) ARELATE. An important town of Gallia
in vsv (illius) et filiorvm eivs; XIV Xarbonensis, in the territory of the Sal-
1701 (ibid.): st ante se aream sibi con- luvi on the Rhodauus, just below the
cessam a (ilia); XIV 1757 (ibid.): ariae point where the Pelil Rhone leaves the
(sic) donat(ae) (////) ab (illo); XIV 1869 main stream, on the road from Ugernura
(ibid., frgmt.): [c]vlina, aream; XIV (9 miles) to Ernaginum (6-7 miles). Now
2949 (Praeneste. frgmt.): area la[ta Aries. Julius Caesar had a coloaia of
p(edes) tot]; X 6706 (Antium, 167): veterans (evidently of the Legio Sex/a,
(ille) emit locvm ariae (sic) p(edvm) hence Sextani Arelatenses, q. v.) settled
n(vmero) xviii de (illo), agro (illius) there, after his Alexandrian war. by Ti-
Via Latina evntib(vs) ab Vrb(e) par[te berius Claudius Nero, father of the (after-
laeva? svb:j| agro Pedvceiano ; XI 3895 wards) emperor Tiberius, whence the co-
(Capena): hvic monimento (sic) cedit lony was called, after Tiberius, Coloaia
rosarivm cvm viniolo (sic) (et) sola(rio) lulia Paterna, as below. Its citizens
svo, fine viniae (sic), et e region(e) were enrolled in the Teretina tribus.
AREL AREL 453
[Forms: ace. Arelata, XI 3281, 3283 [Form Arlatensis, XII 5683347 (Are-
(Vicarello, silver cups); Arelas, XIII late, painted on amphora). — Abbrev.,
2397 (Lugudunum, f, 551). — Abbrev., Arelaten., Arelat., Arel., see below].
Arelat., Arel., Ar., A., see below]. A. Adj. VI 1006 (Rome, 2nd): Sextani
XII 594 (ager Arelatensis, 2nd): Co- Arelatenses (i: e. the Coloni were ori-
l(onia) Ivl(ia) Paterna Arelate; XII ginally veterans of the Legio Sexta) ;
712 (Arelate): [Col(onia) Ivl(ia)] Pa- XII 701 (Arelate): Arelatenses [mvni]-
t(erna) Arelate; XII 719 (ibid.): C(o- cipes; XII 531 (Aquae Sextiae) ; fin(es)
lonia) I(vlia) P(aterna) Arel(ate) ; XII Arel(atenses) twice, and fines Arela-
696 (ibid.): (Uli) aedil(i), ii vir(o), pon- t(enses) twice, and f(ines) Arelat(en-
t(ifici) et f[l(ajwini)] Col(onia) Ivl(ia) ses), and fine(s) Arel[at(enses)]; XII
Arel(ate); XII 694, 702 (ibid.): (Me) 656 (ibid.): [Fo]rtvn(a)e [A]relaten-
iiiiii vir Avg(vstalis) C(olonia) I(vlia) (si); XII 672 (ibid.): navic(vlari) ma-
P(aterna) Arel(ate) ; XII 705 (ibid.): rin(i) Arel(atenses) corp(orvm) qvin-
(ille) iiiiii vir Avg(vstalis) Col(onia) q.(ve) ; XII 692 (ibid.): navicvlari ma-
Ivl(ia) Aqvis et Col(onia) Ivl(ia) P(a- rin(i) Arel(atenses) ; III 141658 (near
terna) Arel(ate) ; XII 699 (ibid.): iiiiii Berytus) : navicvlariis [mari]nis Arela-
vir(o) avg(vstali) Arelate (Uli); XII tensibvs q_vinqve [co]rporvm ; XII 982
700 (ibid.): (illius) mm (viri) avg(v- (bet. Arelate and Tarusco) : M. Frontoni
Stalis) Col(onia) Ivl(ia) Pat(erna) Ar(e- F.vpori, . . . navicvlar(i) mar(ini) Arel(a-
late) ; XII 689 (ibid.): (Me), Forensis, tensis), cvrat(oris) eivsd(em) corp(o-
iiihi vir avg(vstalis) corp(oratvs) C(o- ris); XII 704 (Arelate): L. Secvndio
lonia) I(vlia) P(aterna) A[rel(ate)]; Elevthero, navicvlar(io) Arel(atensi) ;
XII 704 (ibid.): (ille) iiiiii vir avg(v- XII 726 (ibid.): Tit. (sic) Fl(avio) Tito,
stalis) corpor(atvs) C(olonia) I(vlia) corp(orato) fabror(vm) tignarior(vm)
P(aterna) A(relate); XII 5494 (bet. corp(oratorvm) Arel(atensivm); XII 728
Aquae Sextiae and Arelate, 435) : de Are- (ibid.) : L. Ivli Avgvstalis, fabri tign(ari)
late Ma[ssil(iam)] miliaria poni s[ta- corpor(ati)Arel(atensis); XII 736 (ibid.):
tvit]; XI 3281 ( Vicarello, itinerarium Pompei Lvcidi, [f]abri tignvari cor[p]o-
on silver cups): Vgernvm xv (sc. miiia rati Arelat(ensis) ; XII 738 (ibid.):
passuum), Arelata (sic) vim, Ernaginvm C. Pvbl(icio) Bellico, corp(orato) Co-
vi ; XI 3283 (idem) : Vgerno xv, Arelata l(oniae) Ivl(iae) Patern(a)e Arel(a-
(sic) vim, Ernagino vii; XII 731 (Are- tensis) fabror(vm) tignvarior(vm), item
late): L. Ivl(io) Secvndo, Vtricvlario magistro; XII 733 (ibid.): M. Ivnio
Cor[p(orato)J C(olonia) I(vlia) P(ater- Messiano, vtricl(ario) corp(orato) Are-
na) A(relate); XIII 1159 (ager Picto- lat(ensi), eivsd(em) corp(oris) mag(istro)
num): Q^_ Ivlivs Q^_ filivs Ter(etina) (quater) facto; XII 4107 (Narbonensis,
Certvs, domo Arelat(e); III 4464 (Car- frgmt.) : item vtriclar(ivs) corp(oratvs)
nuntum): L. Cornelivs L. f. Firmvs, Arelat(ensis), eivsdemq_(ve) corp(oris)
teretina, Arelate ; XII 706 (Arelate): cvrat(or); XII 734 (Arelate): p(asto-
Statiae Firmae Col(onia) Arelate; XII phori?) Arel(atenses).
5701 1 (ibid., fistula plumbea): L. An- B. Subst. XII 594 (ager Arelatensis,
(nivs) Charithonianvs A(relate) f(ecit); 2nd): [p]agani Pagi Lvcreti q_vi svnt fi-
XII 57014 (near Arelate, idem): C Iv- nibvs Arelatensivm, loco Gargario;
l(ivs) Primvlvs, Ar(elate); XII 57017 XII 349 (inter oram et Verdonem): T.
(ibid., idem): L. Val(erivs) Patroclvs, Domit(io) l. f. Ter(eiina) Pedvllo, Are-
Arel(ate) f(ecit); XII 57019 (Arelate, latensi, omnibvs honorib(vs) in Colonia
idem): M. Verec(ivs), Arel(ate); XIII sva fvncto; XII 697 (Arelate): C. Iv-
2397 (Lugudunum, f, 551): pontifici nivs P[r]iscvs, ii v[ir ivr(e) dic(vndo)]
claro fvlsisse dogmate, cvltv, cvm qjo qvinq(vennalis) cand(idatvs) Arelat[en-
Arelas (tie) digno mvnere laeta fvit. sivm] ; XII 5683:i'7 (ibid., painted on
ARELATENSIS. Adj., subst., « of Are- amphora): Potito Arlatensivm (sic, sc.
late», « citizen of Arelate », q. v. servo); XIII 1498 (ager Arvernorum) :
454 AKEL AREO
D. Antonio D. fil(io) Ter(etina) Vrbico, ARENARIVS. Adj., subst. of arena
Arelat(ensi). q. v. [Form harenarivs, XI 862 (Mu-
ARELIASCVS fundus, an estate in the tiua)].
\< Tiitory of Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) A. adj. (a) Of diggers of arena, in
5 1. 20: item Fvndvm Vorminianvm Pre- general. VIII 7158 (Cirta): {ille) sartor
cele cvm ivre Appennini Areliasci et (sic = sarritor) ARENARIVS, magister. —
Cavdalasci . . . qvi est in Veleiate et (b). Of those who prepared the arena
in Libarnensi, Pago Domitio Eboreo. of the amphitheater, and sometimes took
ARELICENSIS. See ARIL1CENSIS. part also in the spectacular displays
ARELLIANVS fundus, an estate in the (venationes); organized as guilds. [Cf.
territory of the Ligures Baebiani, IX 1455 below, B]. XII 1590 (Lucus Augusti):
(ibid., 101) col. 2, 1. 63: fvnd(i) Apv- Coll(egivm) Venator(vm) Deensivm qvi
leiani et Cassiani et Arelliani, Pag(o) ministerio arenario fvngvnt (sic).
Mefani. B. subst., of workmen connected with
[AREMORICANI. See ARMORI- the amphitheater, (as above A), organized
CANI]. in guilds. XI 862 (Mutina): Q. Alfidio
ARENA, i Sandy, loamy soil ■ from Q^_ l. Hylae, vi vir(o) Foro Semproni
river-beds, seashore, or deposits ;« arena » , Colleg(i) Harenariorvm Romae, nego-
the sand-covered oval space of the am- tiatori lanario; XIII 3641 (Treveri):
phitheater, where the rights took place, in h(onoreiw) D(omvs) [D(ivinae)], Ge-
[Forms, harena, II 6271 (S. C. Italicense, nio are[n]ariorvm consistentivm Co-
2nd) § 6, XII 532 (Aquae Sextiae, 2nd) ; l(onia) Avg(vsta) Tre(veris), {ille).
gen. arene, X 6565 (Velitrae, 364- ARENATVS. « Mixed with sandy loam
375)]. {arena) » ; under the form harenatvs,
A. In general, of the soil. II 6278 I 577 = X 1781 (Puteoli, lex parieti
(S. C. Italicense, 2nd): qvid enim Marci faciendo, 105 B. C.) II 1. 18: eosq(ve)
ANTONINI ET [LVCI COMMODl] CAVENDVM PARIETES MARGINESQVE OMNES. QVAE LITA
CVJW HARENA {Stc)? NON ERVNT, CALCE HARENATO LITA POLI-
B. Of the amphitheater. XII 533 (Aquae taqve et calce vda dealbata recte
Sextiae, 2nd): pavlo siste gradvm, ivve- facito.
nis pie, qvaeso, viator, vt mea per Ti- ARENIENSIS. See ARNIENSIS, AR-
tvlvjw noris sic invida fata ! . . . Qvi NENSIS.
docili lvsv ivvenvm bene doctvs hare- ARENSIS. «Of the Altar», of Roma
nis {sic) pvlcher et ille Fvi, VARUS ciR- and Augustus ad Confluentes Araris et
cvmdatvs armis. Saepe feras lvsi, medi- Rhodani. (Cf. ARA above, p. 414 col. II C
cvs tamen is qvoqve vixi, et comes § 1). XIII 167 1 (Ara Rom. et Aug.): [Con-
vrsaris, comes his qvi victima(m) sacris vent]vs Arensis ; XIII 939 (Petrucorii):
CAEDERE SAEPE SOLENT ...; VI 1716= M. POMPEIVS C. Pomp(ei) SaNCTI, SaCER-
32094 (Rome, f, 6th, of the Coliseum): dot(is) Arensis fil(ivs), Qvir(ina tribu)
Decivs Marivs Venantivs Basilivs ... Lib(o), Sacerdos Arensis; Rev. Arch. X
arenam et podivm, qvae abominandi (1907) p. 366 (ibid.): L. Pompon(ivs)
terrae motvs rvina prostravit, svmptv Sext(i) Pompon(i) Paterni, Sacerd(otis)
proprio restitvit; VI 1763 (Rome, 425- Arens(is) fil(ivs).
450, of the Coliseum): ha[re]nam Am- AREOLA. Dimin. of area, q. v. A
phitheatri a novo vna cvm po[dio et small open space of ground, a «plat»;
portis post]icis . . . ; X 6565 (Velitrae, in inscrr. always in connection with a
364-375): amphiteatrvm {sic) cvm por- tomb.
tis posticus, et omnem fabric[am] [Form ariola, VI 9077, 13225, 13616,
aren(a)e. 22016, X 7307, below].
ARENARIVM. Apparently in sense VI 9077 (Rome): porticvs et ariola
of a clay drinking-cup, XIII 10016s {sic) cvm memoria ad hoc monimentvm
{Vermand, graffito on a poculum): do- (sic) pertinet; VI 10284 (Rome): hoc
NAVIT lOVINVS ARENARIVM. MONVMENTVM CVM COHAERENTE AREOLA ET
AREP
ARGE
455
DVABVS IN GAMMA PORTICIBVS, SVPERPOSITO
CVBICVLO, SOLARIO, TRICLINIO, NE QVIS A
NOMINE NOSTRO ALIENARE AVDEAT ! ; VI
13225 (Rome, 2nd): ad hoc mvnimentvm
(Sic) ARIOI.A (sic) PERTINET, QVAE FACET
(sic) in fr(onte) p(edes) lxviiii, in agr(o)
p(edes) xxvii ; VI 13616 (Rome): in ario-
LA (Sic) IN FR(ONTE) P(EDES) XIIX, IN AGr(o)
p(edes) vim; VI 22016 (Rome, frgmt.):
ariolam (sic) ; X 7307 (Panhormus):
ITEM ARIOLA (sic) PERTINENTE AT (sic)
MONVMENTVM, PEDES XII PER Xj III 2397
(Salonae): (ilia) sibi viva posvit et (Mi)
CON1VGI SVO INTER ARCAS IN MEDIO IN
HORTO AT (SIC) VIAM PROSPICI ENTEM IN
AREOLAM.
AREPENNIS, ARPENNIS. (French ar-
pent). A Gallic land-measure, being a
square of 120 feet to the side, correspond-
ing to the Roman actus and amounting
to half a iugerum. XII 1657 (Lucus Au-
gusti) : consecratvm cvm bes(s)e VINEAE
arep(ennis); XIII 2465 (Ambarri, frgmt.):
[ad pa]rentalia celebranda viniae (sic)
arepe[nn(is)]; III 10275 (Antiana): vi-
neae arp(ennes) (sic) cccc
*AREPO. Apparently a Celtic word.
(Cf. AREPENNIS). In a « nonsense verse »
that reads the same both wavs. XII *202
[but genuine; cf. Rhein. Mus. 56 (1901)
p. 92] (Alba Helvorum, 7th-8th): sator
AREPO TENET OPERA ROTAS == 6 GnSlQWV
(xqoxqov xQcctu eqya TQo%ovg
ARESACES. Inhabitants of a vicus at
or near Mogontiacum (Mains). Rev. Arch.
II (1903) p. 155 = Annee Epigr. (1903)
p. 31 (Mogontiacum, frgmt): Vicanis
[A]resacibvs.
' ARESCO, -ERE. «To wither ». VI
22377 (Rome) : ac velvti Formosa ro-
SAST, CVM TEMPORE PRODIT, ARESCIT CERTO
TEMPORE DEINDE SVO.
ARESTIANAE (ARISTIANAE) figlinae,
a brick and tile manufactory in or near
Rome, the property of Seia Isaurica in
the second century. XV 11 (Rome, later,
2nd): ex Figlinis Arestianis Seiae Isav-
ricae; XV 12 (ibid.): opvs dol(iare) L.
Fadi Pass(. . .) ex Fig(linis) Aristianis
Seiae Isavricae.
ARETHVSA. (Aqtdovaa). A fortified
town of Syria, founded by Seleucus Ni-
cator and named after the homonymous
town of Macedonia. It lay on the road
between Epiphania and Emesa (Horns),
half-way (16 miles) between the two;
now er-Restan. As birthplace of soldiers,
VIII 2904 (Lambaesis): [-] Ivlivs C.
fil(ivs) domo Arethvsa Livianvs ; Rev.
Arch. VIII (1906) p. 213 (Mogontiacum):
Domit(ivs) Asclepiades, domo Arethvsa
Syriae; ib. XVI (1910) p. 443 (Duna-
pentele) : M. Avr(elivs) Cerdon, vet(e-
ranvs) ex cvr(atore) coh(ortis) (milia-
riae) Hem(esinorvm), domo Arthvsa (sic).
ARETIS Lacus, in Rome near the Aedes
Fortunae, exact site unknown. VI 9664
(Rome): L. Lepidivs L. lib(ertvs) Hermes,
negotiator aerarivs et ferrarivs svb
Aede Fortvnae ad Lacvm Aretis.
ARFVARIS Vicus, in the territory of
Doliche, district of Commagene, Syria.
Ill 3490 (Aquincum) : Harta filivs, Sv-
RVS (sic) EX REGIONE DOLICA (sic), VlCO
Arfvaris.
ARGAELA. See ARGAELI.
ARGAELI, An Iberian tribe of Hispania
Tarraconensis ; and the distinctive name
Argaela or Argaelorum was given to the
town of Uxama, to avoid confusion with
the other Uxama, called Barca. [See
VXAMA]. II 5702 (Pallantia): Caisaros
(sic) CecciEqvm], pr(inceps ?) Arcailo(m)
(sic); II 696 (Norba): Cornelia G. (sic)
f(ilia),Vxame(n)sis Arg(a)elorvm; II 2907
(Tarraconensis): T. Magilivs Rectvgeni
f(ilivs), Vx • ama (sic) A[r]gaela; Eph.
Epigr. VIII no. 1406 (Segontia, frgmt.):
Anni[vs . . . , Vxama] Arga[ela]; II 5695
(Legio VII, frgmt.) : Lici[nivs . . . , Vxama
Ar]g(a)ela.
ARGAMONICVS. Apparently a tribal
name in Hispania Tarraconensis. II 285,6
(Lara) : Ambata Paesica, Argamonica,
Ambati vxor.
[*ARGASSIS. False reading for AL-
GASSIS q. v.].
ARGEIA. ('AqysTa). Title of Juno, as
the celebrated goddess of Argos. XIV 3556
(Tibur): Ivnoni Argeiae, C. Blandvs,
Proco(n)s(vle). [Cf. ARGIVVS].
ARGELA. See ARGAELI.
ARGELI. See ARGAELI.
ARGENIA (xentilitas, a division of the
Benacenses on the western shore of the
Lacus Benacus (Lago di Garcia). V 4871
456
ARGE
ARGE
(Toscolano): (Mi Me) conivgi b(ene)
m(erenti), deditq.(ve) nomin(e) eivs Gen-
til(itati) Argeniae {lis. tot.)
ARGENTARAR1VS. « Worker in sil-
\ er • . - silversmith ■ = Argentarius q. v.
VI 9171 = Rossi 1294 (Rome, f) : mc
REQVIESCIT IN PACE TrIBv[. . .], ARGENTA-
rari[vs]. N. b. The word is clearly not
a mere case of diplography for argenta-
rius', it is a secondary formation from
*argentaria: «silverwares» [Ital. argen-
teria, Fr. argenterie~\, and is formed like
CAPSARARIVS, OCVLARiARIVS. SALARIARIVS,
S1GILLARIARIVS, SPECVLARIARIVS, VINARIARIVS,
alongside of capsarivs, ocvlarivs, sala-
RIVS, SIGILLARIVS, SPECVLARIVS, VINARIVS
q. v. Cf. Olcott, Studies in the Word
Formation of the Latin Inser., p. 139.
[*ARGENTARIA, « female silversmith» ,
cited by Ruggiero Diz. Epigr. I p. 658
col. 2 and Habel in Pauly-Wissowa Real-
Encycl. II col. 710 from C. I. L. VI 5184
is a mis-reading for argentarius, q. v.].
ARGENTARIAE. Adj. (sc. fodinae)
as subst., always plur. « Silver mines » .
[Abbrev. argentariar., arc, see below].
Ill 6575 = 7127 (Ephesus) : T. Cl(avdio)
T. f. Papiria Xenophonti, Proc(vratori)
ARGENTARIARVM PaNNONIARVM ET DaLNIA-
tiarvm; III 8363 = 12733 (Mun. Doma-
vianum, 3d) : Valerio Svpero, V(iro)
E(gregio), [P]r[o]c(vratori) arg(enta-
riarvm); III 12736 (ibid., 274): Avr(e-
livs) Verecvndvs, V(ir) E(gregivs), Pro-
(cvrator) argentariarvm ; Jahresh. Oest.
Arch. Inst. VIII (1905), Beiblatt p. 3
= Rev. Arch. VI (1905) p. 481 no. 152
(Viminacium) : M. Antoni(o) M. f. Fabia
Fabiano, Proc(vratori) . . . ARGENTARIA-
r(vm) Pannonicar(vm).
ARGENTARIVS. Adj. « Having to do
with argentum » ; « -silver » , « money » .
[Cf. ARGENTEVS, «made of silver»].
Subst., «silversmith», «keeper of the
silver » ; « banker » , « money-changer » .
[Forms, argentararivs, a separate, se-
condary formation, see s. v. ; arcentarivs,
VI 9391 (Rome); gen. sing, argentarii
(rare and late), XI 350 (near Ravenna,
f, 581); argentari, VI 7600, 9158, 9168,
9180, 9184, 33834 (Rome), 9162 = Rossi
977 (Rome, f, 522), IX 236 (Tarentum),
XII 1597 (Lucus Augusti) ; nom. plur.
argentarii, VI 1101 (Rome, 251); ar-
gentari, VI 1035 (Rome, 204), 9182
(Rome). — Abbrev., argentarior., XIV
409 (Ostia) ; argentari., VI 8727 (Rome),
X 1914 (Puteoli); argentar., VI 363,
9172, 9209 (Rome), 791 (Rome, 115),
XIV 2886 (Praeneste), X 1915 (Puteoli),
XI 3156 (Falerii), VIII 21106 (Caesarea),
XIII 1948 (Lugudunum); argenta., VI
9164. 9174 (Rome); argent., VI 5184,
5820, 9159,9181 (Rome), 9157= Rossi
1055 (Rome, f, 544), X 3877 (Capua),
XI 289 (Ravenna, f), V 3428 (Verona),
II 3749 (Valentia). Rev. Arch. X (1907)
p. 365 = Jahrb. Arch. Inst. XXII (1907)
p. 375 (Coto Fortuna, Hispaniae), XII
4474 (Narbo), XIII 2024 (Lugudunum);
argen., VI 9167, 9169 (Rome); arge.,
VI 9391 (Rome); arc, VI 4424 (Rome,
1st), 5982, 9155, 9156, 9165, 9166, 9170,
9390, 9393 (Rome), XI 2133 (Clusium),
V 5892 (Mediolanium), III 1652 (Vimi-
nacium); argt., VI 9163 = Rossi 1094
(Rome, f, 557)].
[N. b. From lack of precise indication,
it is wholly impossible, in many inscrr.
to distinguish whether an argentarius,
simply so called, was a financier or a
silversmith. Furthermore, in trade-names
in -ans and -arivs, the Romans them-
selves never stopped to think which was
the adj. and which the subst. Consequently,
for simplicity of reference, such groups are
kept together under § I Adj.]
I. Adj.
A. Of the mining, working, and manu-
facturing of silver; silverwares; silver
coinage; standard weights.
a. Mons Argentarius, a general term
for the mountains of argentiferous rock
in Hispania Baetica. If llucro of the
inscrr. here, cited be identified with the
town of Ilurco, mountain and mines were in
eastern Baetica, west of Iliberris and north
of Malaca. Jahrb. Arch. Inst. XXII (1907)
p. 375 = Rev. Arch. X (1907) p. 365
(Coto Fortuna, pig of lead); Societ(as)
Mont(is) Argent(ari) Ilvcro, galena.
[Cf. Bull. Com. (1887) p. 318 (Rome,
pig of lead) : Societ(as) argent(i) fo-
d(inarvm) Mont(is) Ilvcr., galena].
b. Scoriae argentariae, at the mines,
from which ore could be derived by
AliGE
ARGE
457
n washing ». II 5181 (Lex Melalli
Vipaseensis, end 1st) 1. 47: qvi in fi-
NIBVS Met[aLLI VlPASCENSIS . . . SCAV^JRIAS
ARGENTARIAS, AERARIAS , PVLVEREJWVE EX
SCAVREIS (SIC) . . . LAVARE VOLET.
c. Silversmiths and dealers in silverware.
Fabri argentari. VI 2220 (Rome): Cvr-
tilivs Hermeros, . . . Magister Vici AB
Cyclopis Region(is) Pri(mae), faber ar-
gentarivs; VI 9390 (Rome): L. Gavidivs
Eros, faber arg(entarivs); VI 93-9 1( Rome):
C. Ivni C. l. Salvivs, Ap(h)rodisivs, Trv-
pho (sic), Timolavs, fabri ar(g)e(ntari);
VI 9392 (Rome): L. Vetilivs L. l. Ne-
stor, faber argentarivs; VI 9393 (Rome):
[. . . Nice]phor, faber arg(entarivs) ; III
1052 (Viminacium) : C. Refidivs C. l.
EVTYCHVS, FABER ARG(ENTARI VS) ', VIII
21100 (Caesarea) : cvra Conlegi (sic),
fabri argentar(i); XII 4474 (Narbo):
C. Corne[l(ivs)] Philonicvs, faber ar-
gent(arivs). — Argentari uasculari, VI
9958 (Rome): [Ti. C]lavdivs Phaeder,
[arge^ntarivs vascvlarivs; V 3428 (Ve-
rona) : [. . .] L. l. Soterichvs, vi vir,
argent(arivs) vasclarivs (sic); II 3749
(Valentia) : L. Ivl(io) Apolav[s]to, ar-
gent(ario) vasclario (sic); XIII 1948
(Lugudunum): Cn. Danivs Cor[. . .],
sevir Avg(vstalis) Lvgvdvni, negotiator
argentar(ivs) vascvlarivs. — Caelalor
argentarius, VIII 21100 (Caesarea): Vi-
TVLVS, ARGENTARIVS CAELATOR. EXCUSOr
(exclussor) argentarius, Pais 215 = Des-
sau 7098 (near Aquileia): [. . .] Mansveti
lib(ertvs) Primigenivs, excvsor argenta-
rivs; XIII 2024 (Lugudunum) : Potitio
ROMVLO, . . . ARTl[s] ARGe[nt(aRIAe)] EX-
clvssor[i]. - — Tritor argentarius. VI
9950 (Rome): P. Silivs Victor, tritor
ARGENTARIVS.
d. In connection with the coinage of
silver. Of the casting of l flans ' for coins
(Cf. Tresviri acre, argento, auro jiando,
feriundo), VI 791 (Rome, 115): condv-
ct(ores) flatvrae argen[tar(iae)] mo-
netae Cae[saris] ; VI 8455 (Rome): Cal-
vivs Sp. f. Ivstvs, mancips (sic) offici-
NARVM AERARIARVM QVINQVAE (SIC). ITEM
flatvrae argentariae. — Of the coining,
VI 43 (Rome): officinatores monetae
avrariae, argentariae Caesaris n(ostri) ;
VI 298 (Rome): officinatores et nvm-
T/ier. linguae /at. epigr.
MVLARI OFFICINARVM ARGENTARIARVM FAMI-
LrAE monetari(ae).
e.-Of the public (standard) weights.
VI 282 (Rome): (Mi) pondera avraria
ET ARGENTARIA VICINIAE POSVERVNT, IDEM
TVENTVR.
B. Of the banking profession, and
money-affairs in general. VIII 7150
(Cirta): argentariam ex(h)ibvi artem;
II 5181 (Lex Motalli Vipaseensis, end
1st) 1. 1: CENTESIMAE ARGENTARIAE STIPV-
lationis; XIV 405 (Ostia) : L. Pvblicivs
EVTYCHES, SEVIR A\'GVSt(aLIS), IDEM Q.(vIn)-
q.(vennalis). stipvlator argentarivs; V
5892 (Mediolanium): P. Tvtili Calli-
FONTIS, . . . NEG(OTIATORIS) STIP(ls) AR-
g(entari); VI 8728 (Rome, 2nd) [= XI
3820 (Veii)]: M. Vlpio Avg(vsti) lib(er-
to) Martiali, coactori argentario Cae-
saris n(ostri); VI 1923 (Rome): T. Sta-
BERIO SeCVNDO. COACTORI ARGENTARIO VIA-
tor(vm) consvlaris et praet(oris) ; XIV
2880 (Praeneste. 1st): L. Domitio Aga-
themer(o), Paridis lib(erto), a VII Cae-
sares (sic) argentar(io) coaci ori ; Papers
Am. School Rome II (1908) p. 290 = Rev.
Arch XIII (1909) p. 452 (Aquinum):
[ille~\ coactor argen[tarivs]; XI 3150
(Palerii) : Qj_ Fvlvio Chareti, argenta-
r(io) coactor(i) de Portv Vinario Sv-
periori (sic); XI 5285 (Hispellum): M.
(Rvfarti) Stabilioni, [vi]] viro Av[g(v-
stali)]. coactor[i]] argentario; V 8212
(Aquileia): (Me) mm vir [Aqvile]iae,
COACTOR [aRGE^NTARIVS.
II. Subst.
A. Argentari in manufacture and trade
(silversmiths), and in. service.
a. Slaves of the Imperial Household,
or of private families. [Such may have
been often artisans, silversmiths, but
were more likely in charge of the plate
(Corp. Gloss. Lat. II p. 244 : aqyvqoyv-
lac. argentarivs; cf. abargoito, ad ar-
gentum. supra argentum s. v. ARGEN-
TVM)]. VI 4328 (Rome, 1st): Crocvs
Germanici Caesaris argentarivs; VI 4422
(ibid.): Crocvs Marcellae argentarivs;
VI 4423 (ibid.): Epaphra Marcellae
argentarivs; VI 4424 (ibid.): Heraclida
Marcel(lae) arg(entarivs) ; VI 4715
(Rome): Isocrysvs (sic), argentarivs;
VI 5S20 (Rome): Mvsaevs, argent(arivs);
58
458
ARGE
ARUE
VI 5982 (Rome): Anteros,arg(entarivs);
VI 7600 (Homo): [Fa]vstvs [. . .]ae ar-
gentari(vs); VI 8727 (Rome, 1st): Se-
LEVCVS IVLIAE Avg(VSTAE) ARGLNTARIVS
Lysenianvs; VI 9155 (Rome): Acvtvs
Sponsae ser(vvs) arg(entarivs); VI 91(i7
(Rome): Philerotis argen(tari); Yl 9169
(Rome): Scirtvs, argen(tarivs) ; VI 9172
(Rome): Xenoni P. Octavior(vm) argen-
tar(ivs); VI 33834 (Home): [Ev]cli,
a[rg]entari; Notiz. (1905) p. 82 (Rome):
Nicephor Caeciliaes (sic) Crassi ARGEN-
tarivs; X 1914 (Puteoli): Bromivs, ar-
gentari(vs); XI 2133 (CLusiuiii) : Veloci,
arg(entario), ho[m]ini optim[oj. Add
uncertain fragments, VI 9174 (Rome):
[. . ]]arvs, argenta(rivs); VI 9175 (Rome,
473): [. ..] argenta[rivs]; VI 9176
(Rome): \_illc argentarivs; IX 3157
(Corfinium): \_illi~] argentario; XII 4459
(Narbo): [arJgentario.
b. Distinctively = « silversmiths ». VI
9209 (Rome): [Ti. Cla]vdivs Hymen(a)evs,
[av]rarivs, argentar(ivs) ; XI 3821 (Veii):
[. . .J de Basilica Vascvlaria avrario et
argentario; VI 348 = 30745 (Home):
pro salvte domvs avgvstae, ex corpo-
re Pavsariorvm et Argentariorvm Isidi
et osiri mansionem aedi ficavimvs.
B. Argentari as bankers, money-lenders,
money-changers. \_N. b. Here are included,
with those who were certainly «financiers» ,
all those ingenui and liberti who are qua-
lified simply as argentari. Some were
certainly silversmiths, but there is no
way of knowing]. VI 1035 (Rome, 204,
arch in the Velabrum): argentari et ne-
GOTIANTES BOARI HVIVS LOCI QVI INVEHVNT;
VI 1101 (Rome, 251) : argentarii et exce-
ptores itemq(ve) negotiantes vini Svper-
nat(is) et Arimin(ensis); VI 363 (Rome):
M. Canvleivs M. l. Philonicvs, [ar]gen-
[t]ar(ivs) post Aedem Castoris; VI 9177
(Rome): L. Canidivs Evelpistvs, [~ar]gen-
tarivs pos(t) Aedem Castoris; VI 4329
(Rome): C. OctavivsParthenio, C. Octa-
vi Chresti l(ibertvs), argentarivs ; VI
5184 (Rome): Helena, Artemae Avgv-
stae l(iberti) argent(ari) (sc. uxor); VI
9156 (Rome): P. Ambivio Evno, arg(en-
tario); VI 9157 = Rossi 1055 (Rome.
f, 544): locvs Antonini argent(ari);
VI 9158 (Rome): D. Capti Icari, argen-
tari; VI 9159 (Rome): Ti. Clavdi Apol-
loni, argent(ari); VI 9160 (Rome): Fa-
bivs Nicome[des], argent[arivs] ; VI
9161 = Rossi 558 ( Rome, f, 406): Helias.
argentarivs: VI 9162 = Rossi 977 (Rome,
f, 522): hvnc locvm Ioannitis, . . . ar-
gentari; VI 9163 = Rossi 1094 (Rome,
y, 5T)7): IIIC REQ_VIESCIT IN PACE IVLIANVS,
arg(en)t(arivs); VI 9104 (Rome): P. Iv-
nivs Crescens, argenta(rivs) ; VI 9155
(Rome): M. Lollivs M. l. Esq_(vilina)
Dionysivs,arg(entarivs); VI 9 106 (Rome):
A. Mvcivs L. i.. Attalvs, arg(entarivs) ;
VI 9168(Rome) : M. Pomponi M. l. Flacci.
argentari; I 1087 = VI 9170 (Rome,
B. C): Cn. Cn. Cn. Septvmieis (sic) Cn.
Cn. C. l(iberti) Philargvrvs, Malchio,
Phileros, arg(entari); VI 917:1 (Rome, j):
Gavdenti, argentari; VI 9178 (Rome):
L. Svestilivs L. l. Clarvs ab Sex Areis
(SIC) SIBI ET L. SVESTILIO LaETO, NVMMV-
lario ab Sex Areis (sic); VI 9179 (Rome;:
C. Cacivs C. l. Heracla. argentarivs de
Foro Es qvi Li no; VI 9180 (Rome): L.
Vetti Rvfi, argentari aForo Esq_vil(ino) ;
VI 9181 (Rome): P. Cavcilivs P. l. Fe-
lix, argent(arivs) de Foro Vinario, and
P. Cavcilivs Calippi l(ibertvs) Evtychvs,
argentarivs de Foro Vinario, and P. Cav-
cilivs Evtychi l(iberivs) Hyginvs, argen-
tarivs de Foro Vinario, and P. Cav-
cilivs Speratvs, argentarivs de Foro
Vinario; VI 9182 (Rome): [P.] Cavci-
livs P. l. Salvivs, P. Cavcili[vs P. l.]
Helles, argentari de Foro Vinario; VI
9183 (Rome): L. Calpvrnio Daphno,
argentario Macelli Magni ; VI 9184
(Rome): A. Vivenni A. l. Erotiani, ar-
gentari de Velabro ; VI 9185 (Rome):
r_M. V^A'.ERIQ M. L. API, [aRG^ENTARIO
de Vico \_. . .]ionvm Ferrariarvm ; Rev.
Arch. 39 (1901) p. 459 = Bull. Com.
XXIX (1901) p. 100 (Rome): C. Fla-
MIn[iVS C. L."] ATTICVS, ARGENpTARIVS]
Reatinvs; XIV 409 (Ostia) : Cn. Sentio
Cn. fil. Cn. n. Ter(etina) Felici, . . .
patrono . . . praeconvm et argentario-
r(vm) et Negotiator(vnv) Vinarior(vm)
ab Vrbe ; XIV 3034 (Praeneste) : [. . .]to-
rivs P. f. [\ . .]vs. argentarivs; X 1915
(Puteoli): C. Ivlivs Eros, argentar(ivs) ;
Am. Journ. Arch. II (1898) p. 378 (ibid.) :
Cossinio A. l. Pandaro, argentario ; X
ARGE ARGE 459
3877 (Capua): C. Papivs C. l. Apelles, I. Objects made of silver. 1. Apollo
argent(arivs) ; IX 236 (Tarentum): (statue), hence local name near Rome:
[ilhus], argentari ; IX 348 (Canusium) : ab Apolline Argeateo, exact location
P. Libvscidivs Comvs, argentarivs ; IX unknown. VI 2233 (Rome): monvmen-
4793 (Forum Novum): Q^CativsQ^l. tvm ... Agro Apollinis Argentei; VI
Ias, argentarivs; XI 288, 294, 295 (Ra- 29967 (Rome, frgmt.): ab Apolline Ar-
venna, |, 547-9) : Ivlianvs, argentarivs ; genteo. — 2. Aures (for a statue). XI
XI 289 (ibid.): Ivlianvs, argent(arivs) ; 1295 (near Travi): Minervae Avg(vstae)
XI 350 (near Ravenna, f, 581): mc re- ... (Me) avres argenteas v(otvm) s(ol-
qviescit in pace Georgivs, V(ir) C(la- vit) l(ibens) m(erito). — 3. Bases. II
rissimvs), argentarivs, filivs Petri, V(iri) 2103 (Urgavo): bases ii arg(enteas) p(on-
C(larissimi), argentarii ; XI 6077 (Urn- do) v. — 4. Calix. XI 3287 ( Vicarello) :
num. Mataurense): Q^Sertorio Castori, calicem argentevm p(ondo) s(emis). —
argentario; II 3440 (Carthago Nova): 5. Cantharus. Ill 1769 (Narona) : can-
A. Verg[ilivs], argen[tarivs]; XII 1597 thar(vm) arg(entevm) p(ondo) (unciarum
(Lucus Augusti): Veri Severiani, argen- septem). — 6. Capita. X 1598 (Puteoli):
tari; XII 4457 (Narbo) : Cv_Fvficivs Q. capita leonina argent[ea]. — 7. Ceru-
T. l. [...]. argent[arivs]; XII 4458 lae. XII 3100 (Nemausus) : Deo Nem[av-
(ibid.): [. . .] Q^N. l. Philon, [arg]en- so] (Me) horologivm et cervlas ii ar-
tarivs; XIII 8l04(Bonna): Svllae Senni centers t(estamento) p(osvit). — 8. Cli-
f(ilio), Remo, argentario; Bramb. 934 pei, clupei. VI 912 = 31200 (Rome, 1st)
(Laubenheim): Capito Arri l(ibertvs), col. 2, 1. 10: clvpevs argentevs; XIV
argentarivs, natione Pannonivs. 72 (Ostia): (Me) clvpevjw argent(evm)
ARGENTATVS. « Silver plated ". X cvm imagine avrea d(ono) d(edit); IX
1598 (Puteoli) : [pr]omv[l]sidaria argen- 2855 (Histonium, 1st): clipevm argen-
tat(a) ii. [Cf. INARGENTATVS]. tevm . . . decrevervnt. — 9. Collare.
ARGENTEVM, as subst. « Treasure of X 6303 (Tarracina): Do.vwnae Isidi (Ma)
silver » (bullion or money), * silver re- Sortis signvm Menphiticvm (sic) cvm
serve * (in the local treasury). [Cf. AR- collari (sic) argenteo p(vblice) d(ecv-
GENTEVS]. VIII 6983 (Cirta) : argen- rionvm) d(ecreto). — 10. Coronae. VI
tevm in Kapitolio (sic) ex (sesterlium) 2060 (Rome, Arval, 81) 1. 20: qvadri-
cccxii (milibus nummum); VIII 6984 garis et desvltoribvs . . . qvos coronis
(ibid.): [argent]evm [in] Kapitolio [ex] argente[is or]navit; VI 2065 (ibid., 87)
xs. cccxn. col. 2, 1. 38: victores palmis et coro-
ARGENTEVS. « Made of silver * , » sil- nis argenteis honoravh ; VI 2067 (ibid.,
ver ». [Cf. ex argento s. v. ARGEN- 00) 1. 57: [victores pa]lmis et coronis
TVM]. Metaph., «silvery», «shining like argenteis honoravit; VI 2068 (ibid.,
silver"'. 91) col. 2, 1. 12: [victores palmis] et
[Forms, argentivs, XIV 35 (Ostia); coronis argenteis honora[vit]; VI 2075
neut. as subst., s. v. ARGENTEVM. — (ibid.. 105) col. 2, 1. 25: victores pal-
Abbrev., argent., XIV 72 (Osfia), IX mis et coronis argenteis [honorarv]nt;
3146 (Cortinium), XI 6()71 (Urvinum VI 2080 (ibid., 120) 1. 44: victores pal-
Mataurense), V 2795 (Patavium), III mis et coronis argenteis honoravit;
4806 (Virunum), VIII 9990 (Tingi, 2"(1), VIII 6981 (Cirta): Iovis (sic) Victor
II 2326 (Penaflor), XII 354 (Reii); arc, argentevs . . . habens in capite coronam
VI 543 (Rome, 115). 2104 (Rome, Arval, argenteam overqveam folior(vm)xxx. —
218), XIV 21 (Ostia), 1598 (Puteoli), 11. Craler. X 3927 (Capua): crater ar-
2088 (Lanuvium, 136), X 3927 (Capua), g(entea). — 12. Diana (statues). Ill
XI 364 (Ariminum), V 5305 (Comum), 6065 = 141957 (Ephesus, 1st) : [Dianam]
8242 (Aquileia), Pais 410 (Concordia), argenteam; III 1J1951'5-6'7' 8<9 (ibid.):
III 1769 (Narona), 6308 = 8114 (Vimi- Dianam argenteam = 'Aotsiiiv uqyvQ^v- —
nacium, 1st), VIII 6981 (Cirta). II 2060 13. Dona. XIV 2088 (Lanuvium, 136):
(Vallis Singilis), 2103 (Urgavo)]. (Hadrianus) I(vnoni) S(ispiti) M(atri)
160
A.RGE
MiGE
R(EGINAE) STATVAM EX DONIS AVKEIS ET
ARG(ENTbls) VErVSTATE CORRVPTIS 1IERI ET
consecrari ivssit. — 14. Enchii idiurn.
\ll 354 (Reii): Deo Aescvlapio (tile)
. . . ENCIIIRIDIVM ARGENt(eVJw) . . . \(oTVM)
s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito). 1"). Focu-
lus. VI 2104 (Liome, Arval, 218) 1. 19:
ITEM IN CIRCO IN FOCVLO ARg[ ENTEo]
cespiti (sic) ornato. — 10. Gabalha,
Pais 410 (Concordia, bronze tablet): Spei
Avg(vstae), gabatha/w arg(enteam) p(on-
do) ii. — 17. /iastae. R. G. divi Aug.
cap. 14 1. 5: vtrvmqve eorvm (sc. Gai
Lucique Caesarum) parm[is] et hastis
argenteis donatvm; VIII 6981 (Cirta):
lovis (sic) Victor argentevs ferens [jn
MANV] SINISTRA HASTAJVV ARg(eNTEAm).
18. Imagines. VI 103 = 30692 (Rome,
3'1) : IMAGINES ARGENTEAS DEORVM SE-PTEM ;
VI 543 (Rome, 115): imagine(s) arg(en-
TEAS) PARASTATICAS CVM SVIS ORNAMENTIS \
XIV 34(0stia): imaginem Matris Devm
argenteam p(ondo) i; XIV 35 (ibid.):
IMAGINEM ATTIS ARGENTIAM (sic) P(ONDO)
i; XIV 2215 (Nemus Dianae): res tra-
DITAE FANIS VTRISQVE, . . . IMAGINES AR-
genteas mi ; XI 6071 (Urvinum Matau-
rense) : imaginem argent(eam) cvm aereo
clipeo; V2795(Patavium): Genio Domno-
r(vm) (sic), Cereri, (ille) Laribvs Pvblicis
DEDIT IMAGINES ARGENt(eAS) DVAS TESTA-
mento ex (sestertium duobus milibus
minimum); III 6065 (Ephesus, 1st): ima-
gines argenteas dvas; III 141 954 (ibid.):
IMAGINES ARGENTEAS DVAS. VNAM VRBIS Ro-
manae. et aliam Gervsiae = elxovag CCQ -
yvQcig x.r.X.; III 141955 (ibid): ima-
gines argentea[s] dvas, VNAM Divi Av-
g(vsti), aliam Phyles = tlxovag aQyvybug
dvo x. x. X.\ III 14195°' (ibid.): imagi-
nes argenteas dvas, [v]nam Lysimachi et
aliam Phyles; III 141958 (ibid., frgmt.):
[imag(ines) arge]nteas dvas; III 14195°
(ibid.): imaginem arg(enteam) Minervae
Pammvsae = slxova aoyvgear 'ABrjvag
Uanfiovffov; VIII 9797 (Safar, 2nd): Se-
ptimio Severo . . . imaginem argenteam
librarvm trivm; VIII 1 7408. (H i ppo Ke -
gius, 2nd): imagines argenteas; XII 3058
(Nemausns) : [im^aginem Martis argen-
team. — 19. Iuppilei' (statues). VIII
4584 (Diana): [I]ovem [Victore|m? ar-
gentevm; VIII 6981 (Cirta): lovis (sic)
Victor argentevs in Kapitolio (sic). —
20. Lares (statues). X 6 (Begium Iulium) :
(ille) ... testamento legavit mvnicipibvs
Reginis Ivl(iensibvs) in Prytanaeo . . .
Lares argenteos septem p(ondo) ii (uncias
oclo). — 21. Linea. II 2060 (Vallis Sin-
gilis) : lineam arg(enteam) marg(aritarvm)
xii. — 22 Luna. IX 3146 (Cortinium):
lvnam argenteam p(ondo) (uncias duas)
posit (sic), and lvnam argent(eam) p(on-
do) (uncias duas) posit (sic). — 23. Man-
telum. X 1598 (Puteoli): [man]telvm ar-
g(entevm) vnc(iarvm) hi. — 24. Orbis.
VIII 6981 (Cirta): lovis (sic) Victor
ARGENTEVS . . . FERENS IN MANV DEXTRA
orbem argentevm. — 25. Parma. R. G.
divi Aug. cap. 14, 1. 5: vtrvmqve eorvm
[sc. Gai Lucique Caesarum] parm[is] et
hastis argenteis donatvm. — 26. Per-
sona. VIII 12001 (Sana): personam ar-
genteam. — 27. Phialae. Ill 4806 (Vi-
rnnum) : phialam argent(eam) p(ondo) ii
(quad rant em)-, V 8242 (Aquileia): phia-
lam arg(enteam) p(ondo) i (semissem);
II 2326 (Penaflor): Venerem Avg(vstam)
CVM PARERGO, ITEM PHIALAM ARGENT(eAm)
. . . (ilia) test(amento) svo . . . poni
ivssit. — 28. Scyphus. VI 2104 (Koine,
Arval, 218) 1. 26: scyfos (sic) arg(en-
teos). — 29. Segmenta. XIV 2215 (Ne-
mus Dianae): res traditae fanis vtrisqve:
. . . zona i cvm segmentis argenteis. —
30. Sigilla. VI 29700 (Rome): sigillvm ar-
gentevm ... pond(o) (iria); VI 29702
(Rome): [sigillv]m Geni argentevm ...
pondo dva. — 31. Signa. XI 364 (Ari-
minum) : sign(a) arg(entea) vi ; III 5876
(Lauing en): Apollini Granno ... (sc.
aedicula) cvm signo argenteo; II 3228
(Lamioium): Genio Mvnicipi Laminitani,
signvm argentevm; XII 3058 (Nemausus):
fsiJcNA deorvm argentea castrensia ;
XII 43l6(Narbo): Devs Hercvles Invi-
ctvs. Signvm argentevm p(endens?) p(on-
do) xii. — 32. Simulacrum. VIII 8457
(Sititis): simvlacrvm deae arge[ntevm]|;
XII 5864 (Vienna): posito simvlacro
VlENNAE ARGENTEO SESTERTIVM n(vMMO-
rvm) (ducentorum milium !). — 33. Si-
strum. XIV 2215 (Nemus Dianae): res
TRADITAE FANIS VTRISQVE I . . . SlSTRVM AR-
GENTEVM inavratvm. — 34. Spatalia.
II 2060 (Vallis Singilis): spataliis ar-
AKGE
ARGE
461
g(enteis) gemmatis. — 35. Spondcum.
XIV 2215 (Nemtis Dianae): res traditae
FaNIS VTRISQVE : ... SPONDEVM I ARGEN-
tevm et patera. — 36. Slatuae. R. G.
divi Aug. cap. 24, 1. 52: statvae [mea]e
... IN QVADRIGEIS (sic) ARGENTEAE ; [XIV
2088 (Lanuvium, 136), cf. above § 13
dona]; IX 1154 (Aeclanum): haec argen-
TEAM STATVAM FELICITATIS AeCLANI DEDiT J
III 6308 = 8114 (Viminacium. 1st): sta-
TVAM ARG(ENTEAM) EX p(ONDo) LIb(rIs) XL
...; VIII 17408 (Hippo Regius, 2nd):
[sta]tvajw argenteam Ex(seslerliumquin-
quaginta uao milibus Irecentis triginta
quinque nummum). — 37. Staluncula.
VIII 18233 (CastraLambaesitana): [s]ta-
TVNCVLA ARGENt[ea] MERCVRi EX {SCSleV-
tium qualtaordecim) m(ilibvs) [n(vm-
mvm)].— 38. Tabula. II 2326 (Peiiaftor):
TABVLAM ARGENT(EAM) (Hie) TESt(aMENTo)
svo . . . poni ivssit. — 39. Trullae. X
6 (Regiura lulium) : (Hie) . . . testamento
LEGAVIT MVNICIPIBVS ReGINIS Ivl(iENSIBVs)
IN PRYTANAEO . . . TRVLLAM ARGENTEAM
anaglyptam p(ondo) ii (uacias u/idecim) ;
V 5305 (Comnm) : trvl(l)as arg(enteas)
dvas. — 40. Venus, (statue). XIV 21
(Ostia): Isidi Bvbas[ti] Vener(em) arg(en-
team) p(ondo) (unum semissem) . .. (ilia)
testamento dedit. — 41. Vtxilla. XIV
3612 (Tibur, 2nd): vexillis argenteis ii;
X 135 (Potentia, 1st): (Mi) ... donis
[mili]taribvs Bello Svebico, it[e/w Sar]]-
MATICO . . . VEx[lLL(ls) ARGENTEIS DVO-
bvs (doaali); IX 2849 (Histonium,
frgmt.): vexil(lvm) argent[evm dona-
vit]; VIII 9990 (Tingi, 2nd): vexillo
argent(eo).
II. Metaph., «silvery», « shining like
silver», of waves. IX 3375 (Aufinum,
156): Tirinvs, gvrgite non alto nitidis
argentevs vndis.
ARGENTORATE. A town of the Van-
giones in Gennania Superior, on the high-
way along the Rhine between Augusta
Rauracorum (Aug si) and Mogontiacum
(Mains)', later called Stratisburgum, now
Strassburg. [Cf. ARGENTORATENSIS].
XIII 9082 (milestone on the road from
Argentorate to Raetia, 74) : iter de[re-
ctvm ab Arge]ntorate in R[aetiam].
A[rgentorate m(ilia) p(assvvm) lot] ;
XIII 9077 (bet. Salodurum and Augusta
Rauracorum, milestone, 2nd): Argento-
rate m(ilia) p(assvvjw) tot].
ARGENTORATENSIS. « Of Argento-
rate », q. v. XIII 5966 (Argentorate, la-
mella aurea): G(enio) C(astrorvm) Ar-
gent(oratensivm).
ARGENTVM. «Silver», as metal,
bullion, money, or manufactures. [Forms
[argenJtom, I 195 = VI 1300 (Rome,
Columna Rostrala Duili, 1st cent, re-
daction) ; ace. argentv, VI 5746 (Rome,
1st); by mistake, arcnito = argento, III
144331 (Durostorum, 297). — Abbrev.,
argent., VI 3941, 4425, 4427, 5197
(Rome, 1st), Bull. Com. (1887) p. 318
(Rome, ' pig ' of lead), XIV 8 (Ostia),
III 1193 (Apulum, 191); argen., V 8737
(Concordia) ; arc, passim ubique ; a., XIV
119 (Ostia 212), and in the formula a.
a. a. f. f., passim].
I. Silver as metal. Its brightness,
VIII 212 (Cillium): qvem trahit argenti
VENALI5 SANGVINE CANDOR. ' PigS ' Of
silver from the mines, VII 1203 (Britan-
nia, 59, massa argentea): ex argento;
VII 1215 (ibid., idem): Ti. Cl(avdi)
Tr(ophimi ?) Lvt(vdense?) Er(itannicvm)
ex argento; VII 1216 (ibid., idem): C.
Ivli Proti Brit(annicvm) Lvt(vdense ?)
ex arg(ento); VII 1217 (ibid., idem):
Br(itannicvm) ex arg(ento). — ' Pig '
of lead from the silver mines, Bull. Com.
(1887) p. 318 (Rome): Societ(as) Argen-
t(i) fod(inarvm) Mont(ensivm) Ilvcr(o),
galena. [Cf. S. v. ARGENTAR1VS § I
A a]. — Silver bullion for manufacturing
purposes, VI 9222 (Rome): mvltvm pon-
DERIS AVRI, ARg(eNTi) PENES EVJVl (SC Cae-
latorem argenlarium) semper fvit.
II. As treasure; in connection with
the mint, as money; as measure of value.
Treasure captured in war, I 195 = VI
1300 (Rome, Columna Roslrata Duili,
1st cent, redaction) 1. 14: [arcen]tom
CAPTOM (SIC) PRAEDA NVMEI (SIC) (tot).
Derived from Hues. XIV 2621 (Tusculum,
frgmt.): argento mvltatic[o]. — Officials
and workmen of the mnt, or connected
with the coinage. Ill 6076 (Ephesus. 163):
{ilium) Trivmvirvm Aere, Argento, Avro
Flan[do], Ferivndo; III 87 (Petra) : (*'//;;')
in Viro Avr(o), Arg(ento) Flando. [For
the common formula in Vir A. A. A. F. F.,
462 A.RGE ARGE
sees. v. TRIVMVIR |; VI [2 (Rome, 115) : 8772 (ibid.): dabit fisco argenti pondo
Felix Avg(vsti) lib(ertvs), optio e i exa- oj/inqve; 8775 (ibid.): davit (sic) fisci
CTOR AVRI, ARGENTI ET AERIS; VI -Jo (ibid.): VIRIBVS ARGENTI p(ONDO) DEDECEM ($IC) J
OPTIO ET EXACTOR AVRI, ARGENTI. AERIS ; III 2 1 1 5 (SaloiUle) '. INFERAT [FISCO] AR-
VI 44 (ibid.): optio et exactor avri, genti pondo qj/inqvaginte (sic); 2631
arg(enti), aeris; X 3732 (Atella, 3'1 4th): (ibid.): da[re debebit] fisco argenti
C. Caelio Censorino, ... exactori avri p(ondo) xxx ; 2632 (ibid.): dabit fisco
ET ARGENTI PROVINCIARVM III J X 4559 ARGENTI LIb[raS Q.VINQVAGINTa] J 2654
(Trebula, 4th): L. Alfio Fannio Primo (ibid., f ) : inferat Aeclesiae (sic) Salo-
So[. . .J AVRVM ATQVE ARGENTVM N(lTANAE) ARGENTI LIBRAS Q_VIN QVAG1NTA J
obraetivm (sic) SERio il(l)vstravit ; VI 9507 (ibid., f, 378) : dabit fisci viribvs
8456 (Rome, 2nd): M. Vlpivs Avg(vsti) argenti pondo qvindecim; 9508 (ibid.,
lib(ertvs) Symphor[vs], flatvrarivs avri f, 382): inferet ec(c)lesiae argenti
et argenti moneta[eJ. — As sums of p(ondo) x; 9585 (ibid., 7): infere(t)
money, measure of value. VI 2028 (Rome, hecliseae (sic) argenti libras q_vinqvem
Arval,'S$): Ivppiter O(ptime) M(axime), (sic)', 9672 1 (ibid.) : dare debebit [heredi?]
. . . [tv/vv Tibi donvm] avri p(ondo) xxv, meo argenti libra[s q.]vinq£ve or -VA-
argenti p(ondo) iv ex PECVNiA Fratrvm ginta]; III 10135 (Apsoros, frgint):
[JAr]vaLIVM NOMINE EORVM POS1TVM IRI [. . .]lA ARGENTI p(ONDO) DECe[m].
voveo; VI 29691 (Rome): (ille) ob ho- III. Of silver destined for the manu-
n(orem) Qvinqvennalitatis ... argenti facture of useful and ornamental articles:
p(ondo) x milia n(vmmvm) reddedit (sic) ; statues, votive objects, household utensils
X 5349 (luteramna Lirenas, 408): (illi) etc. [Cf. ARGENTEV5].
qv[i] popvlviw svvm pro sva BENivoLEN- a. Object specified. 1. Clipeus, XI
tia (sic) ab indictione avri argenti q_(ve) 6481 (Mons Fereter, 148): CLIPEO POS1TO
(pop[v]lvm svvm) libervm reddidit; IV in Cvria ex arg(enti) p(ondo) (centum). —
33401"' (Pompeii, tabula cerata Caecili 2. Effigies, IX 1619 (Beneventum, 2nd):
Iucundi, 61): (sestertium) n(vmmvm) opvs quadrigae cvm effigie Imp(eratoris)
(mille quadringentos quinqua ginta), ar- Hadriani Avg(vsti) ... ex argenti libris
gentvm probvm, recta dari stipvlata (tot). — 3. Graphis, X 1598 (Puteoli):
est; IX 1655 (Beneventum): hic primvs [gr]aphis argenti. — 4. Imago, X 7223
ob honorem Cerial(itatis), tesseris spar- (Lihbaeum) : (ille) ob honorem Aedili-
SIS IN QVIBVS AVRVm(e), ARGENTVM. AES, TATIS IMAGINEM GeN^i] MVNICIPI LlLYBI-
VESTEM, L(l)NTEAM CETERAQ.(Ve) POPv(lo) TANORVM EX ARG(ENTl) fJp(ONDO)3 V p(e-
divisit; I 603 = IX 3513 (Furfo, lex cvnia) s(va) [p(osvit)]. — 5. Pagilla-
aedis, 58 B. C): qvod emptvm erit aere res, III 14433' (Durostorum, 297): (p)v-
avt argento. — Of the payment of fines cellares (sic) arcnito (sic = argento)
for violation of tomb, in terms of so many tectas. — 6. Sigillum, XIV 3 (Ostia):
pounds of silver, (late and only at Con- (ille) ... sigill(vm) Volkani (sic) ex voto
cordia, Salonae and Apsoros). V 8735 a posvit arg(enti) p(ondo) xv scr(i)p(vlo-
(Concordia): davit (sic) fisci (sic, oiri- rvm) ix. — 7. Signum, II 1473 (Astigi) :
bus omitted) arge[nti] libras v; 8737 signvm Panthei ... ex argenti libris
(ibid.): dat (sic) fi(sci) viribvs argen(ti) (centum). — ■ 8. Staluae, VI 1195, 1731
pondo cinqve (sic); 8739 (ibid.): davit (Rome. 4th-5th): Popvlvs Romanvs . . .
(Sic) FISCI VIRIBVS ARGENTI LIBRAS DECEM J STATVAM EX AERE ARGENTOQVE IN ROSTRIS
8751 (ibid.): fisco davit (sic) argenti ad memoriam gloriae sempiternae con-
lib(ras) x; 8755 (ibid.): dabit fisci vi- locandam decrevit; XIV 2088 (Lanu-
ribvs argenti pondo decem ; 8758 (ibid.): vium, 136): statvam ... ex avri p(ondo)
DABIT FIS(Cl) VIRIBVS ARGENTI PONDO CIN- III ET ARG(ENTl) p(ONDo) CCVI. 9. TCTl-
qve (sic) : 8762 (ibid.): fisco inferat sae. X 6102 (Formiae) : tensae Minervae
ARGENTI p(o)n(do) V; 8763 (ibid.): DABIT EX ARGENTI LIBRIS CENTVM [c^VM PARERGIS
fisci viribvs argenti libras decem ; 8765 svis to[tis]. — 10. Typus, XIV 36
(ibid.): dabit fisco arg(enti) pondo v; (Ostia): (ilia) typvm Matris Devm argenti
ARGE
ARGI
463
p(ondo) ii . . . d(ono) d(edit). — 11. Ve ■
xillum, III 1193 (Apulum, 191): cvi ob
virtvte sva {sic) Sacratissimi Imper(ato-
RES) CORONAM MVRALEM, HASTAM PVRAM ET
vex[il]lvm argent(o) insignem (sic) DE-
dervnt. — 12. Virtus (statue), XIV (39
(Ostia): Virtvtem dendrop(horis) ex ar-
g(enti)p(ondo) ii (ilia) d(ono) d(edit). —
Add II 338(3 (Acci): Isidi . . . (ilia) . . .
ex arg(enti) p(ondo) cxu (gemmas el
oniamenta varia facienda curavil).
b. Object not specified (because before
the spectator's eyes). VI 194 (Rome): ex
arg(enti) p(ondo) (widecim, ui/ciis no-
ve?n, scripulis undecim); VI 333 (Rome):
H(ercvu) V(ictori) D(efensori) arg(enti)
p(ondo) x; VI 904 (Home. 1st): argenti
p(ondo) v; VI 977 (Rome, 2nd): ex ar-
genti) p(ondo) v s(emisse) ; VI 3675
(Rome, 1st): avri p(ondo) v, arg(enti)
p(ondo) xxin ; VI 14890 (Rome): ex
arg(enti) p(ondo) iiii; XIV 8 (Ostia) :
Genio Coloniae Ostiensivm (ille) . . .
argent(i) p(ondo) x d(ono) d(edit) ; XIV
71 (ibid.): ex arg(enti) p(ondo) hi; XIV
116, 117 (ibid.,2'1'1): arg(enti) p(ondo) i;
XIV 119 (ibid., 212): a(rgenti) p(ondo) i
(scripula) vm; XIV 2861 (Praeneste, 1st) :
(ille) Fortvnae Primigeniae votvm solvit
ex arg(enti) p(ondo) xi (wicis novem,
semuncia, scripulis quinque); XIV 2869
(Praeneste): (ille) . . . Fortvnae Prim[i-
geniae] arg(enii) p(ondo) vi ; X 1577
(Puteoli): I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) Do-
l(icheno) (ille) p(ondo) i arg(enti) d(o-
nvm,) d(edit) three times, and (ille) p(on-
do) i s(emisseiw) arg(enti) d(ono) d(edit) ;
VIII 1858 (Theveste): [datasqve a]d
Kapitol(ivm) (sic) arg(enti ) lib(ras) clxx ;
II 693 (Norba, 194) : ex arg(enti) p(ondo)
x; II 1036(Regina): Ivnoni sacrvm. (Ilia)
. . . TESTAMENTO PONI IVSS1T EX ARGENTI
libris l; II 1040 (Curiga, 196): ex ar-
g(enti) p(ondo) (cenlum); II 1267 (Sau-
lucar la Mayor) : Ivnoni Reginae . . .
(ille) ... ex argent[i] libris centvm
d(ono) d(edit); II 1278 (Salpensa): For-
tvnae Avg(vstae) . . . (ilia) ob honorem
sacerdoti [exar^genti p(ondo) (cenlum),
epvlo dato, d(ono) d(edit); II 1471
(Astigi) : Boni Eventvs . . . (ilia) . . . ob
HONOREIW SACER(DOTl) CIRCIENSIBVS (sic),
ET OB DEDICATIONEIW ALUS, EX ARG(ENTl)
LIBRIS CL D(e) S(va) p(eCVNIa) d(oNVm)
d(edit); II 1663 (Tucci) : ex arg(enti)
p(ondo) ob honor(em) pontificatvs; II
2192 (Corduba) : Genio (ille) ex arg(enti)
[p(ondo) lot]; II 3265 (Castillo): ex ar-
g(enti) libris (cenlum) d(ono) d(edit),
editis circensibvs; II 3424 (Carthago
Nova): (ille) ... ex ccl libris argenti
fecit; II 4071 (Tarraco) : Genio Col(o-
niae) . . . (ille) ... ex arg(enti) libris
(quiurlecim, uticis duabus) ; XII 670 (Are-
late): [e]x arg(enti) libris (mille).
IV.' Silver*, in sense of silverware, silver-
plate, household and table service; thea-
ter appurtenances. Servants in charge
[Cf. ARGENTARIVS]. VI 8729 (Rome) :
Gemello Avg(vsti) lib(erto), praeposito
argenti potori ; VI 8730 (Rome, 1st):
Anthvs, ad argentvm pot(orivm) L. Cae-
saris; VI 6716 (Rome, 1st): Anthvs
Caesaris ab arg(ento) I POT ]orio [Cf.
ESCARIVS, POTORIVS]; VI 5197 (Rome,
1st): Anthvs, ab arg(ento), and Epaphra
ab argent(o); VI 3941 (ibid.): Hilarvs
LlVIAE GVGETIANVS, AD ARGENt(vm) ; VI
4425 (ibid.) : Cogyris Marcell(ae) [a]d
argent(vm) ; VI 5186 (ibid.): Ti. Ivl(ivs)
Avgvsti lib(ertvs) Craeno, ab argento;
VI 5746 (ibid.): Secvndio Ti. Avg(vsti)
ad argentv(m); VI 5539 (ibid.): Phile-
TVS OCTAVIAE, CaESARIS AVGVSTI f(iLIAe),
ab argento; VI 4231 (ibid.): Apollo-
nivs ab ar[gento]; VI 4432 (ibid.): M.
Livivs Attali l(ibertvs) Hebenvs, ab ar-
gento; VI 4426 (ibid.): Idaevs Valeriae
Messalin(ae), svpra argentvjw; VI 4427
(ibid.): Salvivs Caesar(is) ser(vvs), svpra
aigent(vm); VI 8731 (Rome, 2nd): T. Ae-
LIVS AVGVSTORVM LIb(eRTVs) AmEiWPTVS,
AB ARGENTO SCAENICO.
ARGI. (Hoyog). Inscr. form of the name
of the famous city of Argolis, seat of Dio-
medes' rule in the tradition of the Atri-
dae; of importance even under Roman
rule; still called Argos. I 595 = 111
531 (Argi, 69 B. C): Italici qvei Ar-
GE1S (sic) NEGOTIANTVR.
ARGIVS. See ARGIVVS.
ARGIVVS. « Argive » , «of Argos » .
[See s. v. ARGI, and cf. ARGEIVS]. VI
319 (Rome): Argive victor Hercvles,
donvivv hoc Tibi Vrbanvs Praetor Vel-
dvmnianvs Ivnivs [Cf. VaiTO, TAiig. Lat.
464
AKGO
ARIC
V 45]; II 3428 (Carthago Nova): L. Ae-
milivs M. i". M. NEi-(os) Qvir(ina) Re-
CTVS, . . . DOMO RO/WA, QVI ET . . . AR-
giws (i. e. i ascribed in the citizenship
of Argos); II 3424 (ibid.): (ille idem),
domo Roma, qvi et . . . Argivs (sic) ;
II 5941 (Asso, 2n<i): (ille) qv. et . . .
Argivs (sic).
ARGOLICVS. « Argolic », « of Argo-
lis » in the Peloponnesus; specif, «in
the Argolic style». F]d. Diocl. = III
p. 2209: byrrvs Argo[licvs].
ARGVMENTVM. «Proof", «evidence»,
« substantiation ». [Cf. ARGVO]. X 3344
(Misenum, 159): (illi) . . . Cvratori Rei-
p(vblicae) Misenativm, cvivs nobis (sic)
ARGVMENTIS PONTe(m) LIGNEVM, Q_VI PER
MVLTO TEMPORE (Sic) VETVSTATE CONLAPSVS
ADQVE DESTITVTVS FVERAT, . . . PROVIDIT,
fecit; II 4125 (Tarraco, frgmt.): con-
GRVENS EST INTENTIO MEA Q_VA . . . ARGV-
MENTIS [...]... prolatis [...]; X 7575
= Eph. Bpigr. IV p. 493 no. 13 (Cara-
les) : HIC POMPTILLA IACET. ... [sIGn]a
DVORVM, QVAE FACIT AD FAMAE VIVe[nS
erit] (or vive[ntibvs]) argvmentvm;
Edict. Diocl. (=111 p. 1929), Inlrod.
I 1. 28: avaritiam saevientem speciali
argvm[ento . . .] revelari ; X 2781 (Pa-
tavium, 314): sciat se qvoqve tormen-
TIS ESSE SVBDENDVM, SI ALUS MANIFESTIS
INDI(CIIS) [lAM A]VT ARGVMENTIS ACCVSA-
TIONEM SVAM NON POTVERIT CONPROVARE
(sic); and another copy, III 12043 (Lyttus,
•4th): si a[liis m^anifestis indiciis atqve
ARGVMENTIS ACCVSATIONEM [SV^AM NON
POTVERIT CONPROBARE.
ARGVO, -ERE. «To claim», «charge»,
«prove», «argue». I 205 = XI 1146
(Veleia, Lex Rubria, 49 B. C.) II 1. 33:
EAM . . . REM DE QVA ARGVETVR SE FECISSE ;
V 5050 (Anauni, 46): partem ne adtri-
BVTAM (sic) Q_VIDEM ARGVISSE DICITVR ; III
406 (Thyatira): vota svpervacva fletvs-
QVE ET NVMINA DIVVM NATVRAE LEGES FA-
TORVMCj_VE Ar[g]JVIT ORDO.
ARGVS. As name of race-horse. VI
10053 = 33937 (Rome): [his] introivgis
vicit : . . . Argo.
ARGVTIAE. «Cleverness», «skill»
(in cookery). XI 3078 (Falerii, B. C. —
in local Latino-Faliscan dialect): con-
legivm (sc cocorum) oj/od EST ACIPTVM
(sic = accej)tum) aetatei age(n)d[ai] opi-
PARVM a[d] VEITAM Q.VOLVNDAM (sic) FE-
STOSQVE DIES, QVEI SOVEIS (sic = SUlii)
A[RC.]vriEIS OPIDQVE Voi.GANI (sic) GON-
DECORANT SAl[pl]sVME COMV1VIA LOIDOSQVE
(sic). [N. b. Garrucci suggested a[st]v-
tieis].
ARGVTISSEJV1VS. See ARGVTVS.
ARGVTVS. «Clever», «ingenious»,
« skillful » , « subtle » ; « swift » ; in bad
sense, « garrulous » .
a. In good sense. XII 2179 (bet. Vienna
and Gratianopolis, -J-, 562) : vir fvit ex-
cellens, argvtissemvs (sic), aptvs; X 679
(Salernum. tomb of a dog): morib(vs) ar-
gvtis hominem simvlare paratam (sc. ca-
tellam).
b. As name of race-horses: «clever»,
i. e. « swift ». Audollent. Defixion. Tabell.
275 = Rev. Arch. 41 (1902) p. 436, and
Audollent /. c. 284 (Hadrumetum, devo-
tiones): Glavcv, Argvtv (sic), veneti,
. . . cadant ! ; Audollent /. c. 277 (ibid.) :
Argvtv (sic), Cro[cev cadaJnt ! [Cf. Gk.
devotio, VIII 12508 (Carthago) 1. 7: llg-
yovTOV^-
c. In bad sense: « garrulous » , « chatter-
box». XI 672810 (near Perusia, tessera
lusoria): argvte!
ARGYAS. A stream (unidentified) in
the territory of Byllis in Macedonia. Ill
600 (Byllis): (ille) ... [pont]es in Ar-
GYA FLVMINE ET RIVIS d(e) s(vo) [f(eCIt)].
ARGYROCORINTHVS. Adj. « Of Co-
rinthian bronze » , i. e. bronze with a strong
admixture of silver. [Cf. COR1NTHIA-
RIVS]. VI 327 (Rome, 149): Sanctissimo
Hercvli Invicto (ille earn illo) crateram
ARGYROCORINTHAM CVM BASI SVA ET HYPO-
BASI MARMOREA SVA PECVNIA DONVM DEDE-
RVNT.
ARIA. See AREA.
ARIADNE. ^Aqiadvrj). In Greek myth,
daughter of Minos and Pasiphae, who
saved Theseus from the Labyrinth. XII
568716 (Vienna, vase) : Minotavrvs.
Ariadne. Thesevs. (with figures).
ARICIA. An ancient Latin town on
the western slope of Mons Albanus, on
the Via Appia, 16 miles south of Rome;
now X Ariccia. Its citizens were enrolled
in the Iribus Iloratia. [Cf. AR1CINVS],
XIV 2169 (Aricia): Cn. Dvpilivs Cn. f.
AI™ ARIM 465
Hor(atia), ... q.(vaestor), aed(ilis), di- a. Literally, the animal, as sacrificial
ctat(or) Ariciae; XIV 4272 (Nemus victim. VI 2099 (Rome, Arval, 183) p. 1,
Dianae): L. Aninio L. f. Rvfo, q.(vae- ]. 24: Iano Patri arietes II, and p. 2,
stori) Ariciae. 1. ] : Marti arietes altilaneos ii, and
ARICINVS. Adj., subst. «Of Aricia", 1. 9: Iano Patri arietes ii, and Marti
« citizen of Aricia » q. v. ariet(es) altilan(eos) ii; VI 2107 (ibid.,
a. Adj. XIV 4191 (Nemns Dianae, 71) : 224) 1. 8 : Ian(o) Patr(i) ariet(es) ii, and
[Senatvs Pop]vlvsqve Ari[cinvs]; Notiz. 1. 9: Marti Patri Vlt(ori) ar(ietes) n(v-
(1895) p. 431=Eph. Epigr. IX (1910) mero) ii.
p. 396 no. 651 (ibid., 122): Senatvs Po- b. Aries as sign of the zodiac. I p. 358
pvlvsqve Aricinvs. — The Clivus Art- = I2 p. 280 = VI 2305, 2306 (Rome,
einus, notorious for its beggars, now span- menologia rustica Colotianum et Vallen-
ned by a viaduct, Bull. Arch. Cr. (1870) se) : Mensis Aprilis. sol Ariete; P p. 260
p. 93, 1. 27 (Rome, f, 8th-9lh) : item de {Fasti Philocali, 354), Mensis Martins
p[atrimonio] Appiae fvndvm Casvlam (sic) on the 17th: sol Ariete; XI 67201S
[cvm] vineis et om[n]ibvs ad evm per- (Saena, bronze astrolabe): Apr(ilis), A-
tinentibvs, positvm in Clivo Aricino. ri(es) ; Dessau 8645 (near Salzburg,
b. Subst. XIV 2168 (Aricia) :- Avre- bronze disc): Aries. Aprilis.
lio Lvpiano, dec(vrioni)Mvn(icipi) Arici- ARILICA. A town at the southern
NORVM;XIV2170(ibid.):-DvLio Ma<...>, extremity of the Lacus Benacus (Lago
decvrioni Aricinorvm; XIV 2156 (ibid.): di Garcia) at the outlet of the Mincius,
Primigenivs R(ei) P(vblicae) Aricinorvm on the road from Verona (13 miles) to
ser(vvs) arc(arivs); XIV 2165 (ibid., Brixia (32 miles); now Peschiera. V
4th-5th): rogantibvs Aricinis; XIV 2167 4017 (Arilica): Coll(egivm) N(avtarvm)
(ibid., frgmt.) :[...] Aricinvs (. . .); XIV V(eronensivm) A(rilicae) consist(en-
4180 (ibid., frgmt.): Aricin[. .]. tivm).
ARIDVS. « Dry ». [Form ardvs ; ab- ARILICENSIS. « Of Arilica », q. v.
brev. arid., see below). [Form Arelicensis; abbrev. Arilic, see
a. Literally, as opposed to «wet", below]. V 4015 (Arilica): in Collegio
«moist". I 577 = X 1781 (Puteoli, lex Navicvlariorvm Arelicensivm (sic); V
parieli faciendo, 105 B. C.) II 1. 22: nive 4016 (ibid.): Coll(egivw) Navt(arvm)
MAIOREM CAEMENTA STRVITO QVAM QVAE ArILIc(eNSIVm).
caementa arda (sic) pendat p(ondo) xv. ARIMAN1VS. (Gk. 'AQsifxdviog, 'Aosifia-
b. Of fruits and vegetables, «dried", vrjg, 'AQeifxavijg; Pers. Ahriman, Avestan
as opposed to «fresh", «green». VI 2104 Angro-Mainyush), the Evil Spirit of the
(Rome, Arval, 218) 1. 6: frvg(es) ari- Persian dualism, ever opposed to the Good
d(as) et virid(es) contiger(vnt); Bruns, Spirit Orrauzd (Ahura-Mazda, Oromasdes),
Fontes p. 383 (Uci Mains, Ara Legis as Latinized divinity invoked, in connection
Hadrianae, 2ml-3d): qvas partes aridas with Mithraism. by Romans under the
frvct[v]vm qvisq.ve DEBEBiT dare. Empire. VI 47 (Rome): d(eo) Arimanio,
c. Of dead men's bones. Htibn. Hisp. Agrestivs, V(ir) C(larissimvs), Defensor,
132 (near Corduba, f ) : hic Tevdefredi Magister et Pater Patrvm voti c(ompos)
condita membra qvtescvnt arida. d(edit) ; III 3414 (Aquincum) : deo Ari-
(/. Of old wooden wagons, «worn out", manio; III 3415 (ibid.): deo Arimanio
Carm. Lat. 1448 = Rossi II p. 46 (Rome, Libella Leo fratribvs voto dic(avit). —
f , late) : hic inhvmata pridem carpenta Apparently used as adj., Notiz. (1899)
lapsa iacebant, arida comnexis frvstris p. 62 = Rev. Arch. 35 (1899) p. 510
(sic) et atra rotis. no. 205 = Annee Epigr. ( 1 899) p. 57 =
e. Of thirst, «parching". V 4905 (Sa- Eph. Epigr. IX (1910) p. 337 no. 433
bini): si lvtvs, si pvlvis tardaT te forte, (Ostia): [P]etronivs Felix, Marsvs, si-
viator, ARIDA SIVE SITIS. GNVM ARIMANIVM DO(no) DE • d(it) (sic).
ARIES. The male of the sheep, « ram ». ARIMINENSIS. Adj., subst., « of Ari-
[Abbrev. ariet., ari., ar., see below]. minnm", q. v. [Forms. Ariminesis, XI
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
59
4(51)
A KIM
A KIM
855 (Ariminum)-. Arimenesis, XIV 4269
(Nonius Dianae, P>. (J.); Ariminiinsis, V
L910 (Concordia), VIII 7030 (Cirta, L80-
188). — Abbrev., Arimines., XI 355 (Ari-
minum); Arimin., VI 1101 (Rome, 201),
I I 19 (Kome, 2nd), XI 6378 (Pisaurnm);
Arim., XI 408, 414 (Arimiimm). 6378
(Pisaurnm), XII 1529 (ager Vocontio-
ruiii); Ari., V 3945 (Arusnates) |.
A. Adj. XIV 4269 (Nemus Dianae,
B. C): C. Manlio(s) Aci[, . .], Cosol
(sic) pro pop(v)i.o Arimene(n)si (sic) ;
XI 408 (Arimiimm): | CJolonia Avg(v-
sta) Arim(inensis) ; XI 414 (ibid.): (illi)
PATRONO COL(ONIAE) Avg(vSTAE) ArIm(i-
nensis); XII 1529 (ager Vocontiorum):
Q^_Caetroni Ck_fil(i) Volt(inia) Titvlli,
pontif(icis) Col(oniae) Avg(vstae) Ari-
m(inensis); VI 1449 (Rome, 2nd): (illi)
Cvr(atori) Civitat(is) Arimin(ensis) ; XI
6378 (Pisaurnm): C. Valio Polycarpo,
ORNAMENTA (sic) DECVRIONATVS IN1.VSTRA-
tvs (sic) a Splendidissimo Ordine Ari-
min(ensi), patron(o) . . . collegior(vm)
fabr(vm), cent(onariorvm), dendr(opho-
rvm) Colon(iae) Arim(inensis) ; V 1910
(Concordia): D. Sempronivs Ivcvndvs,
medicvs Ariminiensis (sic); VI 1101
(Rome, 201): negotiantes vini Svper-
nat(is) et Arimin(ensis); V 3945 (Arus-
nates): [Vo]lvmni[ vs S]ex. f. [P]rocv-
lvs, Ari(minensis, or -mini).
B. Subst. VI 133 (Rome): Dianae
Sanctai (sic), Ariminenses; XI 354 (Ari-
minum): Genio Ariminensivm; XI 355
(ibid.): Gen(io) Collegi Arimines(ivm)
(sic) L. Marivs Pagens(is) . . . d(ono)
d(edit); XI 361 (ibid.): Ordo Ariminen-
sivm patrono ; XI 414 (ibid.): Splendi-
dissimvs Ordo Ariminensivm; VIII 7030
(Cirta, 180-188): \illf\ Cvratori Arimi-
niensivm (sic)] XI 6337 (Pisaurnm): Ti.
Clavdio Zenon(i) Vlpiano, . . . Proc(v-
ratorl) pr1vatae regionis ariminensivm ;
XI 405 (Ariminnm, 169): Coll(egivm)
Fab(rvm) Splendidissimae Civitatis Ari-
minensivm.
ARIMINIENSIS. See ARIMINENS1S.
ARIMINVM. An ancient Umbrian town
<>n the Adriatic Sea, Dear the mouth of
the stream Xv\m\n\\s( Marecchia), between
Caesena (20 miles) and Pisaurum (24
miles) ; later under the control of the
Senonian Gauls; settled with a Latin
colon; in 268 B.C.; termination of the
Via Flamiaia q. v.. built by the Censor
C. Flaminius in 220 B. C, and connected
with Bononia and Placentia by the Via
Aemilia q. v., built by the Consul M. Ao-
milius LepidllS in 187 B.C. Its citizens
were enrolled in tha Aniensis Trilms. The
town was divided into seven districts or
Vici, all named from localities in Rome,
five of which arc known from inscrr.
[Cf. AVENTINENSIS, CERMALVS, DIA-
NENS1S, FORENSIS, VELABRENSIS].
Now Rimini.
[Abbrev., Arimin., VI 2375 £ = 32515
(Rome, latere. praetorian., 120), VI 2379
= 32520 (ibid., 144), III 8438 (Naiona),
VIII 2812 (Lambaesis); Arimi., VI 2832 b
=32638 (Rome, latere, praetorian. ,177);
Arim., VI 2377 + Eph. Epigr. IV no. 886
= VI 32518 (ibid., 137), VI 2383 (ibid.,
187), VI 3884 (ibid.. 197-8), XI 361,
379, 422 (Ariminum)].
XI 3281 ( Vicarello, ilinerarium on
silver cup): C(a)esenam . . . Ariminvm xx
(sc. milia passuum) — Pisavrvm xxmu;
XI 3282 (ibid.): Caesana (sic) . . . Ari-
mino xxmi (sic) — Pisavro xiv (sic) ;
XI 3283 (ibid.): Caesesa (sic) ... Ari-
mino xx — Pisavro xxmi; XI 3284 (ibid.) :
Cvrvacaesena(s?V?) ... Arimini (sic) xx —
Pisavro xxiiii ; R. G. divi Aug. cap. 20,
1. 19 ; Con|'s ]vl septimvm [27 B. G.~] Viam
Flaminiam a[b Vrbe] Ari[minvm feci];
Bull. Com. (1903) p. 303 = Rev. Arch.
II (1903) p. 164=Annee Epigr. (1903)
p. 40 (Bononia, B.C. 2-1): Imp(erator)
Caesar Avgvstvs . . . Viam Aemiliam ab
Arimino ad flvmen Trebiam mvniendam
cvravit ; XI 366 (Ariminum, A. V. C.
754): C. Caesar Avgvst(i) f(ilivs), Co(n)-
s(vl), vias omnes Arimini stern(endas
sc. curavit); XI 379 (Ariminum): pa-
tr(ono) Col(oniae) Arim(ini) ; XI 416
(ibid.): C. Lvcc[i]vs Pavlin[vs], Decv-
r(io) A[ri]mini; XI 422 (ibid.): C. Vo-
lvseno L. f. C[lv(stvmina)] Ivsto. Ae-
dili, Qvaest(ori) Sestini, Decvr(ioni)
Arim(ini); XI 361 (ibid.): Q^ Plavtivs
Ivstvs, Aedil(is) Arim(ini) ; XI 5992
(Tifernum Mataurense, 2nd): L. Aconio
L. f. Clv(stvmina) Statvrae, . . . Arimini
pontif(ici); XI 6010 (Sestinum) : C. Ca-
ARIO
AKMA
467
STRICIO [.] F. Clv(sTVMINa) VETVLO, . . .
Arimini pontif(ici); XI 6354 (Pisaurum) :
Abeienae C. f. Balbinae, flaminicae Pi-
savri et Arimini; VI 2375 5 = 32515
(Koine, latere. praetorian., 120) A col. I,
I. 35: [... Arim]in(i), and A col. 2, 1.34:
Q^_ Farsevs Firmvs, Arim[in(i)1, and L.
Rabvleivs Priscvs, Ar[imin(i)]; VI 2377
32518 (ibid., 137): [. . .]artivs L. f.
Ani(ensis) Atrox, Arim(ini); VI 2379
= 32520 (ibid., 144) A col. 3, 1. 30:
P. Annivs Severvs, Arimin(i), and col. 4,
1. 17: L. Valerivs Secvndvs, Arimin(i),
and B col. 1, 1. 54 T. Atvll(ivs) Seve-
rvs, Arimin(i); VI 2382/; =32638 (ibid.,
177): C. Vacellivs C. f. Ann(iensis) (sic)
Ivstian(vs), Arimi(ni) ; VI 2383 = 32525
(ibid., 208): [. . .js, Arim(ini); VI 3884
(ibid., 197-8) col. 4, 1. 4: P. Caesivs
Sp. f. Ann(iensis) (sic) Sabinvs, Arim(ini) ;
XI 4749 (Vicus Martis Tudertium): C.
Svrenvs T. f. Ani(ensis) Seneca, Arimini ;
III 8438 (NaroDa): [. . .]o, Arimin(i),
mil(iti) Leg(ionis) xiii ; III 12352 (Mocsia
Inf.): <Q^Tal(o)n(ivs) (Q^f.) An<i>(en-
sis) Cos(t)a, Arimini ; VIII 2812 (Lam-
baesis): M'. Aq.vilivs M'. f. Anies(is) (sic)
Procvlvs, Arimin(i).
ARIO, ARION. ('AQioor, 'Aqhiov). The
winged horse of Bellerophou, better known
as Pegasus. I 60 = XI V 4100 (Praeneste?,
bronze mirror, B. C.) : Oinomavos. Ario.
Melerpanta. (with figures). — As name
of race-horse, VI 10053 = 33937 (Rome):
[his] introivgis vicit: . . . Arione af(ro) i.
ARIOLA. See AREOLA.
ARION. See ARIO.
*ARIEE (sic) = ? VI 2809 (Rome,
265): Ivno[. . .]m Arise (ilk). [«Nihil
intellego nisi Iunoni», ed.].
ARISTA, as name of racing mare. VI
10056 (Rome): [ille oicit] ... Arista
b(adia) v.
ARISTIANAE /iglinae. See ARESTIA-
NAE.
ARITIENSIS. Adj., subst, of Aritium
(Vetus), a town of Lusitania, on the Tagns,
38 miles from Olisipo on the road to
Emerita; now Alvega. II 172 (Aritium,
37): ivsivrandvm Aritiensivm, and in
Aritiense Oppido Vetere.
AR1VSIVM vinum, a much esteemed
brand of Chian wine, made in the district
of Ariusia (/) xwqcc Aqiovcicc in the island
of Chios), [Cf. Plin. //. N. XIV § 73 :
in summa gloria post Ilomerica ilia
(sc. oina), de qui bus supra di.cimus, /'acre
Tliasium Chiumque ex Chio quod Ariu-
sium vocaut]. XV 4537 (Rome, 97, painted
on amphora): Ar(ivsivm) Cer(. . .) C. Po-
mitini (sic); XV 4538 (ibid., idem): Ar(i-
VSIVM).
ARIXO. [Carixo. Harixo?], name of a
Celtic deity of the northern slopes of the
Pyrenees, identified with Mars. The name
may be preserved in that of a village
called Carixo near Loudenville. XIII
365 (near Loudenville): Arixo(ni) deo ;
XIII 366 (ibid.): Marti Arixoni (ille)
v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito); XIII
63 (ager Convenarum) : [AJrix[oni] deo
Alcimvs v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(e-
rito). [But cf. Ihin in Pauly-Wissowa,
Real-Encycl. I Suppl. p. 136 J.
ARKA.' See ARCA.
ARKANVS. See ARCANVS.
ARKARIVS. See ARCARIVS.
ARLATENSIS. See ARELATENS1S.
ARM . . . Abbreviated title of Mars,
assumed to stand for Armogius [Cf. HAR-
MOGIVS], but it may well stand for
armatus, armiqer, armipotens or the like.
XIII 6738 (Mogontiacum, 223): deo Mar-
ti Arm(. . .) (ille) v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ae-
tvs) l(ibens) m(erito).
ARMA, -ORVM. « Arms » , «armor";
* weapons » ; metaph., « defense ».
[Form harma, X 3395 (Misenum). —
Abbrev. armorv., VI 3274, 3295 (Rome),
X 3399 (Misenum), VIII 2855, 29 1;;
(Lambaesis); armor., VI 31146, 31150
(Rome, 2nd), X, 3398, 3400, 3400«,
3404, 3407, 3408, 3495 (Misenum),
XI 54, 92 (Ravenna), III 3399 (Cam-
pona), 3556 (Aquiucuin), 4238 (Scar-
bantia). 5106 (bet. Ivenna and Celeia),
10270 (Mursa), 10476 (Aquincum, 223),
p. 1987 (Sirmium, 152, tab. hon. miss.),
14349'° (Pann. Inf.), VIII 2094 (near
Theveste), 2783, 2840. 2873, 2908, 2910.
2919. 2925 (Lambaesis), XII 3223, 3232,
3247, 325!» (Nemansus); armo., X 3484
(Misenum), III l.r>72 (Viudobona), VIII
2567 (Castra Lambaes., 3d), 2795, 2841,
2984 (Lambaesis); arm., VI 225 (Rome,
200), 228 (Rome, 205), 3177, 3263 (Rome),
ARM A
ARM A
31 II::, 31145, 31149 (Rome, 2nd), 32797
(Rome), X 3402, 3403, 3406 (Misoiram),
\l 89 (Ravenna), III 10518 (Aquincum),
1 0942 (bet. Savaria and Scarbantia), 1 1 135
(Carnuntum, 3d), 11796 = 5(555 (Trigisa-
mum), VIII 2893, 2912, 18320 (Lam-
baesis), XII 3002 (bet. Ucetia and Ne-
mausus), 3210 (Nemausua); harm, (sic),
X 3395 (Puteoli); ar., VI 31151 (Rome,
2nd), III 3400 (Campona), Rev. Arch. 39
(1901) p. 454 no. 126 a (Viminacium),
VIII 2564, 2565 (Castra Lapibaes., 3d),
2979 (Lambaesis), II 5684 (Legio VII
Gemiua = Leon), Eph. Epigr. VII no. 968
= Dessau 3471 (Britannia) ; a., see above
p. 13 § 64, and add Rev. Arch. 39 (1901)
p. 454 no. 126 a (Viruinacium)].
I. Literally : * arms ■ , ■ armor » , and
extended to sense of «armed conflict»,
« deeds of arms » , « war ■ . [N. B. For
arma in titles of military and police offi-
cials, and as specifically referring to the
sacred shields ancilia of the Salii, see
below § II, III]. X 7257 (Eryx Mons,
1st): Aeneadvm alma parents, praemia
IVSTA TIBl] ARMAQVE QVAE GESSITI SCVTO
[per volnera fracto] QVANTA PATET
VIRTVS! Ens[jS AB HOSTE RVBFt] < WEDIBVS
ATTRITVS CONSVMMATQVE [HASTA TRO-
paevm]; VIII 2532 = 18042 (Castra
Lambaesitana, speech of Hadrian) A a :
EQVORVM FORMA, ARMORVM CVLTVS, and
B bl INTROGRESSI CASTRA RAPTIM ET CIBVM
et arma cepistis ; R. G. divi Aug., cap. 26
1. 2: ARMA CONTRA REM PVBLICAM CEPE-
rant; II 2660 (Legio VII —Leon): et
PEDES ARMA GERENS ET EQVO IACVLATOR
Hibero; X 4915 (Venafrum): glaliantes
in arma vocavi; XII 533 (Aquae Sextiae):
PVLCHER ET ILLE FVI VARUS CIRCVMDATVS
armis; Carm. Lat. 1416 (Rome, IVgmt.):
fortis ad arma FviT ; III 357<> (Aquin-
cum, late): Francvs ego cives (sic), Ro-
manvs miles in armis; III 3676 (Pan-
nonia Inf.): ille ego ... potvi ... ae-
q_vora Danvvii cvnctis transnare svb
armis; VIII 1540 (Thugga): Tirinivs
FORTVNATVS, VIR ARMIS, INGENIO ET ANIMO
maximo; VI 1724 (Rome, 435): inter
arma litteris militabat; XI 5998a (Se-
stinum) : evm armis belloqve internecivo
TERRA MARIQVE PERSEQVAR J II 172 (Al'i-
tium Vetus, 37): armis, bello interne-
civo, TERRA MARIq(ve) PERSEQVI NON DE-
sinam; VI 1139 (Rome, 4th, Arch of Con-
stantine): cvm exercitv svo tam de ty-
ranno qvam de OMNI eivs factione, vno
TEMPORE IVSTIS ReMPVBLICAM VLTVS EST
armis; I p. 290 no. XXIII = P p. 195
no. XVIII = XI 1831 (Arretium, elogiam
C. Mart, temp. Aug. Caes.) : patria per
ARMA CIVILIA EXPVLSVS, ARMIS RESTITVTVS.
The opening lines of Vergil's Aeneid, as
copied by schoolboys and idlers (who, be
it noted, generally left their work unfin-
is'hed through impatience or distraction),
as XV 6129 (Rome, a tile): arma [Vi-
RVMQVE CANO] TROIAE [QVI PRIMVS a]b
oris; XIV 2034 (Ostia): arma Virvmqve
ca . . . ; IV 1 282 (Pompeii, graffito) : arma
virv<m> [. . . J ; IV 2361 (ibid.) : arma Vi-
rvmqve cano Tro[. . .]; IV 3198 (ibid.):
arma virv[. ..]; IV 3337 (ibid.): arma
Virvmqve ...; IV 4757 (ibid.): arma
vir . . . ; IV 4832 (ibid.): [a]rma Virvm-
qve cano Troia (sic) qvi primvs ab oris;
IV 5002 (ibid.): arma Virvmqve ...;
IV 5337 (ibid.): arma Vir . . .; IV 7108
(Boscoreale, graffito): arma Vir...; II
496731 (Italica, a tile): arma Virvmqve
cano . . .
II. In titles of military and police
officials.
A. Armorum Custos, Custos Armo-
rum, or simply Armorum, in the legions,
cohorts, alae, equites singulares, and fleet.
[Cf. ARMICVSTOS, CVSTOS].
a. Under the form Armorum Custos.
VI 228 (Rome, 205): [-] Cl(avdivs) Ma-
ximvs, arm. cv. ; VI 3177 (Rome): P.
Ael(io)Basso,arm.cvst.; VI 3199 (Rome):
Ti. Clavdivs Marcvs, armorvm cvstos ;
VI 3250 (Rome): [. . .] M. f. Decimino,
[Eqv(iti)Sing(vlari)] Avg(vsti) n(ostri),
ARMORJVM CV'ST. TV]R(MAE) VlPI ViaTO-
r[is, nat(ione) Thr]ax (sic ut saejjissime);
VI 3263 (Rome): Ael(ivs) Verinvs, arm.
cvst., Eq_(ves) Sing(vlaris) Avg(vsti);
VI 3274 (Rome): Ivstvs Ivvenis, armo-
rv(m) cvstos ; VI 3295 (Rome) : C. Aeliv
Mascvlinv (sic), armorv(m) cvstode;
VI 3304 (Rome) : Avr(elivs) Novellvs.
armorvm cvstos ; V 3922 = 33009
(Rome) : T. Avr(elivs) Maximvs, armo-
rvm cv[stos], nat(ione) Syrvs; VI 31146
(Rome, 2nd): M. Vlpivs Pvdens, ex ar-
ARMA ARMA 469
mor(vm) cvst(ode), Fl(avia) Sirm(io); arm. cvs. Leg(ionis) iiii Fl(aviae); III
VI 31150 (Rome, 2nd): Aelivs Licinivs, 10942 (bet. Savaria and Scarbantia) : [.]
armor, cvst.; VI 31151 (ibid.): M. Vl- Sep(tijwivs) Ivstianvs, arm. c. ; III 5G55
pivs Marvllvs, ar. c, and P. Aelivs Da- =11796 (Trigisamum) : C. Ivlio [. .]
sivs, ar. c, and C. Ivlivs Latinvs, ar. c. ; Agricol(ae), [. . .], vet(erano) exs (sic)
VI 32797 (Rome): T. Avr(elivs) Graci- arm. cvst. Al(ae)i Avg(vstae); III p. 1987
lis, arm. cvstos; VI 32800« (Rome): (Sirmium, 152, tab. hon. miss.): ex ar-
Avr(elivs) Victor, armorvm cvstos; X mor. cvst(ode) C. Valerio Annae f(il-io)
3397 (Misenum): M. Avrelivs <...), ar- Dasio, Scirt(oni), ex Dalmatia; III
morvm cvstos, natione Ponticvs, Li- 1434910 (Pannonia Inf.): C. Val(erivs)
b(vrna) Virtvte ; X 3400 (ibid.) : M. Fl(a- C. f. [. . .], ex armor. cv[st(ode)] ; VIII
vivs) Capito, armor, cvst., Lib(vrna) 2094 (near Theveste) : C. Ivlivs Dexter,
Virtvte, nat(ione) Pamphylvs; X 3401 veteranvs . . . armor, cvstos; VIII 2840
(ibid.): Valerivs Cleme(n)s, armorvm (Lambaesis):[-]CL(AVDivs)Ti.F.CoL(LiNA)
cvstos hi ( = triers) Mercvri(o); X 3405 Alexander, ... vet(eranvs) ex armor.
(ibid.): D. Pvblicivs Aper, armorvm cv- c[vst(ode) Leg. i]ii Avg(vstae) ; VIII
stos in Soli (sic); X 3406 (ibid.): T. 2908 (ibid.): C. Ivlivs Martialis, armor.
Svillio Albano, q_vi et Timothevs, Me- c. Leg(ionis) hi Avg(vstae) ; VIII 2909
nisci f(ilivs), natione Nicaevs, arm. (ibid.) : C. Ivlivs Martialis, armorvm c.
cvstod. Lib(vrna) Virtvt(e), and Anto- Leg(ionis) hi Avg(vstae); VIII 2912
[ni^vs Qvadratvs et Aemil(ivs) Qvadra- , (ibid.) : L. Fvrnasi[divs], arm. cvs. Le-
tvs, [a]rm. cvs[t(odes)] ex iiii (= qua- g(ionis) eiv[sd(em)] (i. e. Ill Aug.)', VIII
driere) Minerv(a); X 3410 (ibid.): Q^ 2913 (ibid.): Fvl(vivs) Qvietvs, a. c. ;
Avidivs Aprilis, armorvm cvst. v (=pen- VIII 2925 (ibid.): C. Ivlio Viatori, ar-
tere) Victor(ia); XI 54 (Ravenna): L. Da- mor. cvs. Leg(ionis) hi Avg(vstae) ; VIII
simi Valentis, armor, cvst. v Vic(toria), 2955 (ibid.): A. Octavivs Avfidianvs,
nat(ione) Delmata; XI 66 (ibid.): [-] armorvm cvst. Leg(ionis) hi Avg(vstae) ;
Ivl(ivs) Germanvs, armorvm cvst. (in the VIII 2982 (ibid.): C. Terentio Cereali,
fleet); XI 89 (ibid.): Q^Plaetorivs Bas- veter(ano) ex armorvm cvstode Leg(io-
svs, arm. cvst. (in the fleet); XI 92 nis) (sc. I II Aug.); VIII 2984 (ibid.):
(ibid.): [. . .]vs Celer, armor. cvs[tos] Titini Pii, armo(rvm) cv(stodis) Leg(io-
(in the fleet); V 5196 (near Bergomum): nis) hi Avg(vstae); VIII 2995 (ibid.):
P. Marcio P. f. Vot(vria) Pr[ o]bo, [. . .], Valerivs Plancvs, armorvm cvs. (sc. Leg.
armorvm cvstodi; V 5270 (Comum) : C. 777 Aug.); Rev. Arch. 41 (1902j p. 433
Virivs Sabinvs, veteranvs [a]rmorvm no. 147 (Castra Lambaesitana, 200): ar-
cvstos Leg(ionis) xiiii Gem(inae) Mar- morvm cvstod(es) Leg(ionis) hi Avg(v-
t(iae) Vict(ricis) ; III 363 (Eumenia stae) (long list of names follows); VIII
Phrygiae): Ilvs Gemelvs (sic), eq.(ves), 16550 (Theveste): D. Clodivs, armorvm
armorvm cvstos = 'Ihig rs^t'Xog, Innsvc, cvstos (sc. Leg. Ill Aug.): II 2668
oTiXoyvXa'S; III 3400(Campon;i) : [T]erso (Legio VII =Leoa): Lvcretio Procvlo,
Precionis f(ilivs), Scordisc(vs), eqves armorvm cvs(todi) ; II 5684 (ibid.): T.
A(la)e (F)ro(ntonianae), ... ar. cvs.; Montanio Frontoni, ar. cvs., civi
III 3549 (Aquincum): Q^ Frendvllvs Zelae.
Rvfvs, Vicetinvs, . . . militavit ann(os) b. Under the form Gustos Armorum.
xxiii armorvm cvstos ; III 3556 (ibid.): VI 3248 (Rome): M. Avr(elivs) Vrsinvs,
<. . .), militi Leg(ionis) ii Ad(ivtricis), c(vstos) a(rmorvm) (of the Equites Siti-
ar[m]or. cvst(odi); III 4238 (Scarban- gulares): III 1138 (Apulum): D. Ivlivs
tia): Sept(imivs) Ivsti[ni]anvs, armo[r]. Rvsonivs,cvst. armorvm; III 3399 (Cam-
cvst. L(egionis) xiiii G[em(inae)] Anto- poua) : P. Aelivs Consta(n)s, qvstor (sic)
n(inianae); III 4572 (Viudobona): T. Ar- armor. Leg(ionis) ii Adivt(ricis) ; III
tio Romvlo, mil(iti) Leg(ionis) x G(e- 3457 (Aquincum, 281) : Sept(imivs) Co-
minae) ex armo(rvm) cvstode; III 10518 gitatvs, c. a. [sc. Leg. II Ad(iutricis)
(Aquincum): C. Val(erio) Maximiano, P(iae) F(idelis) Seve/'lanae)']; III 4323
170
Aim \
Aim a
(Brigetio): L. Sept(imivs) Petronivs, c.
a.; Ill 5106 (bet. Ivenna and t'eleia):
SaCROn(iO) Vl KINO, . . . VET(ERANO) L.E-
i.(ionis) ii Ita(licae), cvstos (sic) ar-
mor.; Ill 10270 (Miirsa): M. Avr(elivs)
AcmiiEvs, [vet(eranvs)]] ex cvst(ode)
armor. Le'.(ionis) i[i] Adivt( ric is) J III
10470 (Aquincum, 223): L. Sep(timivs)
Ianvarivs, c. armor.; Ill 11126 (Car-
iiiintuni): M. Vlpivs Sbrvianvs, c. a. L(e-
gionis) xiiii G(eminae); III 11135 (ibid.,
3d): [VlpiJvs [? A]m[a]ndianvs, mil(es)
Leg(ionis) xiiii G(eminae), . . . cvs. arm. ;
III 1118D (Carnuntum) : [...], ex c. a.
(sc. Leg. XIIII Geminae); 111 144091
(Moesia Inf.): Avrel(ivs) Cornelia(nvs),
c. a. (sc. Leg. I halicae); III 14507
(Moesia Sup., 2nd) b, 1. 34: C. Val(erivs)
Maximvs, c. a., Rat(iaria), aud b. 1. 3(3 :
M. Avr(euvs) Valens. c. a., Rat(iaria);
XIII 0078 (near Weisseuburg): Magis-
SIVS HlBERNVS, C. A. LeC(IONIS) XXII P(rI-
migeniae) P(iae) F(idelis); XIII 15968 (Mo-
gontiacum): Pervincivs Vrsinvs. mil(es)
c. a. Leg(ionis) xxii P(iae) F(idelis);
XIII 7050 (ibid.) : T. Avrel(ivs) A. l
Secvndvs. ... ex c. a. Epb. Epigr. VII
no. 968 = Dessau 3471 (Britannia): Pri-
mvs, cv. ar. (sc. vexiUationis).
c. Undoi- the form Armorum. [N. B.
Where abbreviated arm., it may sometimes
stand instead for armatura q. v.]. VI 225
(Rome, 200) col. 3, 1. 8 : Avr(elivs) Vi-
ctor, arm.; VI 31143 (Rome, 2nd): M.
Vlp(ivs) Dexter, ex arm.; VI 31145
(ibid.): M. Vlpivs Ingenvs (sic), arm.,
and M. Vlpivs Victor, arm., and T. Fla-
vivs Praesens. arm.; VI 31149 (ibid.):
P. Ael(ivs) Lvcivs, arm., and P. Ael(ivs)
Celsvs, arm., and P. Ael(ivs) Brigo, arm.,
and P. Ael(ivs) Nigrinvs, arm., and P.
Ael(ivs) Servatvs, arm. ; X 3394 (Mise-
num): C. Aelivs Alexander, armorvm hi
(=triere) Lvcifer(o); X 3395 (ibid.):
Camvriv^s] Colo, harm(orvm) (sic) 1 1 1
Lvcifer(o); X 3396 (ibid.): C. Arri Am-
MONIANI, VETERANO (Sic) EX ARMORVM,
natione Aegvptivs (sic) ; X 3398 (ibid.):
T. AVTRONIO PaCATO, ARMOR. Ill SiLVANO;
X 3399 (ibid.): Avrelivs Marinvs, ar-
morv. in Perseo; X 3400« (ibid.): M.
Gargili Felicis, armor, hi Satyra, n(a-
tione) Afer; V 3402 (ibid.): C. Helvivs
Ivlianvs, arm. ex eadem (sc. triere Sa-
lute); X 3403 (ibid.): C. Petici Heracli,
n(atione) Aeg(vpti), arm. hi Athen(oni-
ce); X 340 1 (ibid., frgmt.): M. Popil-
| livs . . .], armor, v (= pentere) V(icto-
r(ia)]; X 3407 (ibid.): M. Valerio An-
TONINO, ARMOR. Ill PvHENO, NAT(lONE) Sy-
rvs; X 3408 (ibid.): M. Ambibivs (sic)
Celer, armor, iii Silvan(o); X 3484
(ibid.): Flabivs (sic) Sabinvs, armo. hi
Evfrat(e) (sic); X 3495 (ibid.): C. Vl-
pivs Licinian(vs), armor, mi (= quadrie-
re) Ves<t)a, n(atione) P(onticvs?); VIII
2564 (Castra Lainbaesitana, 3d) /; col. 1,
1. 16: Ivlivs Ianvarivs, ar. ; VIII 2505
(ibid.) b 1. 7 : [. . . ]s Magnivs, Hadr(v-
meto), arm[. . .]; and 1. 9: [Co^rnelivs
Satvrnin(vs), K(arthagine) (sic), arm[. . .],
and 1. 10: [. . .]livs Primvs, ar., Kar-
[thagine] (sic); VIII 2567 (ibid.) 1. 35.
C. Ivl(ivs) Satvrninvs, Cir(ta), armo.,
and 1. 56 : Ti. Clavd(ivs) Secvndvs, Thvs-
d(ro), armo.; VIII 2795 (Lambaesis):
L. Aemilivs Albvs, ARiYio. Leg(ionis) III
Avg(vstae); VIII 2783 (ibid.): Ael(ivs)
Maio[r], armor, (sc. Leg. Ill Aug.);
VIII 2787 (ibid.): P. Ael(ivs) Arimanvs,
armorvm (Cohorlis II Ilispaaorum); VIII
284-1 (ibid.): L. Clodivs Fortvnatvs,
armo. Leg(ionis) iii Avg(vstae) ; VIII
2855 (ibid.): C. Cornelivs Pietas, ar-
morv. Leg(ionis) hi Avg(vstae); VIII
2873 (ibid.): Fl(avivs) Maximvs, armor.
Leg(ionis) hi Avg(vstae); VIII 2893
(ibid.): Ivl(ivs) Donatvs, arm. (sc. Leg.
Ill Aug.); VIII 2902 (ibid.): C. Ivlio
Fortvnato, armorvm; VIII 2910 (ibid.):
T. Ivlivs Martialis, armor. Leg(ionis)
in Avg(vstae); VIII 2918 (ibid.): C.
Ivlivs Qvmntvs, armorvm; VIII 2919
(ibid.): Ivlivs Cwintvs, armor. Leg(io-
nis) in Avg(vstae); VIII 2927 (ibid.):
C. Ivnivs Tertivs, armorvm Leg(ionis)
iii Avg(vstae); VIII 2943 (ibid.): C.
Metil(ivs) Secvn(dvs), armorv. Leg(io-
nis) iii Avg(vstae); VIII 2979 (ibid.):
Tannonivs Donatvs, ar. Leg(ionis) hi
Avg(vstae); VIII 2983 (ibid.): L. Fvk-
nasidivs Asf. . ], armorvm (sc. Leg. Ill
Aug.); VIII 4307 (Numidia) : C. Bebio (sic)
IVLINO, ARMORVM Leg(IONIs) III AVG(vSTAE) ;
VIII 18320 (Lambaesis frgmt.): [. . .]io
Tan[. . .], arm. leg(ionis) (sc. Ill Aug.).
ARMA
ARMA
471
B. Praefectus Vigilum et Armorum
[only at Nernausus. Cf. PRAEFECTVS].
VI 29718 (Rome): Sex. Sammivs Sex. f.
Vvltin(ia) (sic) Aper, doivio Nemavso, . . .
Praefect(vs) Vigvlv/vv (sic) ET Armorvm ;
XII 3002 (bet. Ucetia and Nernausus,
frgmt.)'D • -1 FABRICH [VJol(tinia) Mon-
TANI, [Pr]aEf(eCT|) Vig(iLVm) ET Arm(o-
rvm); XII 3210 (Nernausus) : C. Cascelli
Vol(tINIa) POMPEIANI. . . . PRAEF(ECTl)
Vig(ilvm) et Arm(orvm) ; XII 3223 (ibid.):
T. Geminii T. fil. Vol(tinia) Titiani,
Praef(ecti) Vigil(vm) et Armor(vm) ; XII
3232 (ibid.): T. Ivlio T. f. Vol(tinia)
DOLABELLAE, . . . PrAEf(eCTo) ViGIl(vm)
et Armor(vm); XII 3247 (ibid.): [L. Lv-
creti . .] Honorat(i), . . . Praef(ecti) Vi-
gil(vm) et Armor(vm); XII 3259 (ibid.):
M. Nvmerii M. fil. Volt(inia) Messoris,
| P |ra[ef(ecti) I Vigi[l(vm) et] Armor(vm);
XII 3274 (ibid.) : [Q.] Soillio T. f. Vol-
t(inia) Valeriano, . . . PrAEFECt[o ) VlGI-
lvjw et Armorv[m]; XII 3296 (ibid.):
Sex. Viri(l)lio Sex. fil. Volt(inia) Se-
vering-, . . . Praef(ecto) Vigil(vm) et Ar-
morvm.
III. Anna, specifically of the sacred
shields (ancilia) of the Salii. [Cf. ANCI-
LIA, ARMILVSTRIVM]. VI 2158 (Rome,
4th): MANSIONES SaLIORVM PaLATINORVM
A VETERIBVS OB ARMORVM MAGNALIVM CV-
STODIAM CONSTITVTAS, LONGA NIMl[s] AE-
TATE NEGLECTAS, PECVNIA SVA REPARAVERVN 1".
IV. Metaph., in Chr.use, of the « weap-
ons of the Cross», the «weapons of Sa-
tan ».^Le Blant 167 (Turones, f) : hic in-
HABITAVIT VIR CrVCIS ARMA GERENS; ib. 166
(ibid.) : Crvcis arma silent (i. e. miles
Cruris est mortuus); VIII 8631 (Sitifis,
f): (Me) cvm conivge . . . qvi bene con-
FESSI VICERVNT ARMA MALIGNA.
ARMAMENTAR1VM. The place where
armamenta, «arms and armor» (and in
general, « tools ») were kept. « Armory » ,
«arsenal» («tool-house»). [Abhrev. ar-
mament., arm., below].
a. For the troops. VI 2725 (Rome):
[■ • J Qvi(rina) Moderatvs, Antio, Evo-
c(atvs) Avg(vsti), arc(h)itect(vs) arma-
ment(ari) Imp(eratoris) (i. e. the Armory
of the Praetorian Cohorts at the Castra
Praetoria); VIII 2563 (Castra Lambae-
sitana) : L. Caecilivs Vrbanvs, opt(io)
val(etvdinari), cvr(ator) operi arm(a-
mentari); XIII 8824 (lloomburg, Ger-
mania Inf.): (Septimins Severus and Ca-
racalla) . . . armamentarivm vetvstate
CONLABSVM (Sic) RESTITVERVNT J VII 446
( Lane hester, 3d): (Gordianus Pins) prin-
CIPIA ET ARMAMENTARIA CONLAPSA RESTI-
TVIT.
b. For the gladiators of the Ludus
Magnus q. v., in the Flavian Amphithea-
ter; on the side toward the Caelian Hill.
VI 1U164 (Rome, 211'1): M. Vlpivs Av-
g(vsti) lib(ertvs) Callistvs pater, prae-
POSITVS ARMAMENTARIO LVDI MaGNI.
c. Apparently in general sense of «tool-
house», place of deposit for utensils of
whatever sort. XI 6132 (Forum Semproni) :
[armam]entarivm (ill/') . . . [fecit].
ARMAMENTAR1VS. Adj., subst. « Of
the armory », « one in charge of the ar-
mory ». "(Cf. ARMAMENTARIVM).
[Forms armamintarivs (sic); nom. plur.
ARMAMENTARI. abbl'eV. ARMAMEN.
below].
a. Adj. VI 999 (Rome, 138): scribae
armamentari (of the Castra Praetoria) ;
V 1883 (Concordia): C. Aqvillivs C. f.
Cla(vdia) Mela ex Decvria Armamenta-
ria; III 1121 (Apulnm): (Mi), condv-
ctores armamen(tari) (N. B. VIII 16553
(Theveste): [_Mc ... ce]ntvrio [arma]-
mentari[vs Leg(ionis)] Secvndae Adiv-
trich should be read: [ce]ntvrio [frv]-
mentari[vs]).
b. Subst. VI 2804.-32579 (Rome):
Avrelivs [. . . , ar]mamenta[rivs Coh(or-
tis) ... P]raetoriae; X 4832 (Rufrae) :
M. Ennivs Mv. f. Men(enia) Vicetinvs,
scr(iba) Aed(ilivm) Cvrvlivm, armamen-
tarivs; Am. Journ. Pliilol. (1910) p. 31
= Rev. Arch. XVI (1910) p. 354 (Rome) :
Sabinvs fecit patri svo, armamintario
(sic).
*ARMARARIVM. (sic) = armarium
q. v. § b. « Tomb ». « sepulchre ». Rossi
I 419 (Rome, -f, 394): Locvm armarari
QVADRISOMVM.
ARMARIVM. «Chest», «bin», «ward-
robe ». Applied metaph. to tomb. | Cf. PA-
NARIVM]. (=Ital. armadio, 'wardrobe ',
'closet'; Pr. armoir implies *armorivm
in same sense). [Form dat. plur. armaris,
belowj.
472
ARM A
ARM A
a. Lit of bins for the storage of pro-
duce. VI 38860 (Rome): in his horreis
PRIVATIS [. . .] (Ulius) I-Oc[aNTVR ll]ORREA,
APOTHECAE, COMPENDIARIA, ARMARIA, INTER-
COLVMNIA, ET LOCA ARMARIS ; VI 33747
(Rome, 1st): | in his h]orreis [ Imp(era-
toris) Nervae CJaesaris Avg(vsti) lo-
c(antvr) [horrea, compendi |ar(ia), ar-
maria, et loca [armaris], — Perhaps in
sense of ' wardrobe ', 'closet', IV 4470
(Pompeii, graffito)', armarivm.
b. Applied to tomb. [Cf. ARCA, AR-
MARARIVM]. VI 1000 (Rome): arma-
rivm DISTEGVM CVM TABERNA ET IIORTVLO.
Si QV1S HOC ARMARIVM VENDERE VOLVERIT. . .
ARMARIVS. Apparently manufacturer
of, and dealer in, arms and armor. [Cf.
Ital. armiere; armajuolo = *armario-
lvs]. XII 4463 (Narbo, frgmt.): [. . .]o
L. L ARMARl[o . . .~\.
[*ARMASTO. Supposed name of a lo-
cal divinity of the Conveuae on the nor-
thern slopes of the Pyrenees, cited by
Ihm in Paully-Wissowa, Real-Encycl.
II col. 1177, is probably false [« ficta
videtur, ed. C. I. L.] XIII 17* (Conve-
nae) : Armastoni deo].
ARMATA. Name of battleships, see
s. v. ARMATVS.
ARMATVRA. u Light-armed troops»,
« light-armed gladiators »; « light-armed
trooper». (Never abstract in inscrr.).
[Abbrev., armatvrar., VI 3736 = 31122
(Rome, 170); armatvra. (gen. plur.), Ill
10435 (Aquiucum, 211-222); armatvr.,
VI 2699 (Rome), X 3344 (Miseimm, 5th),
IX 3044 (Interpromium); armatv., VIII
2618 (Lambaesis, 211-12); armat., X
4868 (Venafrum, 1st), Notiz. (1890) p. 340
(Concordia); arm., VIII2508,2809(Castra
Lambaesitana); ar., VIII 2816 (ibid.)].
A. In collective sense, a corps of light-
armed infantry {velites or auxilia), as
contrasted with the heavy- armed legionari.
X 4868 (Venafrum, 1st): Sex. Avlieno
Sex. f. Ani(ensi), . . . Praef(ecto) Levis
Armat(vrae); X 6098 (Formiae, frgmt.):
[. . .]rivs C. f. Aem(ilia) Gallv[s, Prae]-
f(ectvs) Levis Armatvrae; IX 3044 (In-
terpromium) : [S]ex. Pedio Sex. f. An(ien-
si) Lvsiano Hirrvto, Prim(o) Pil(o) Le-
g(ionis) xxi, Pra[ ef(ecto)3 Raetis, Vin-
dolicis (sic), Valli[s P^oeninae, et Levis
Armatvr(ae); Rev. Arch. XI (1908) p. 319
(Lambaesis, 2nd-3(1): C. Ivuvs Victor, . . .
Q.(VAESTOR ?) F(lSCl) ARMATVRAE. A
corps of light-armed gladiators, attached
to the Flavian Amphitheater. VI 101 1*7
(Rome): Macedoni Tiir(aeci) tironi, Ale-
xandrin(o), ben(e) mer(enti) fec(it) ar-
matvra Thraecvm vniversa (sc. sep/d-
crum).
B. Of individuals, a light-armed trooper.
[Cf. above armorvm (cvstos) s. v. ARMA
§ H A r]. X .VMA (Misenum, 5th): schola
armatvr(arvm); III 10435 (Aquiucum,
211-222): coll(egivm) armatvra(rvm)
Leg(ionis) ii Adi(vtricis) P(iae) F(idelis)
Antoninianae; Notiz. (1890) p. 343 (Con-
cordia): Fl(avio) Cascinivo, dvcenario
ex nvmero armatvrarvm ; VI 3736 —
31122 (Rome, 176): [M. V]ibvllivs M.
f. [RoJm(ilia) Felix, Ateste, [Ev]oc(a-
tvs) Avg(vsti), exerc(itator) [ar]]matv-
rar(vm); Notiz. (1890) p. 340 (Concordia):
Flavii Vitalis et Maximianvs, armat(v-
rae); VI 2699 (Rome): Avr(elio) Victori,
mil(iti) armatvr(ae) Coh(ortis) vim
Pr(aetoriae), natione Bes(s)vs; III 1663
(Singidunum) : (...), armatvra Legion(is) ;
III 3336 (Intercisa) : [. . .], q(von)d(am)
armat[vra] Leg(ionis) ii Ad(ivtricis);
Rev. Arch. XIV (1909) p. 490 (Olbia):
Galerivs Montanvs, armatvra Leg(ionis)
xi Cl(avdiae); VIII 2508 (Castra Lam-
baesitana) col. I, 1. 35: P. Popilivs Do-
natvs, Cas(tris), arm(atvra or -orvm);
VIII 2509 (ibid.) col. I, 1. 17: C. Ae-
livs Rvfinvs, Cas(tris), arm(atvra or
-orvm), and frgmt. /;: [...], Kar(thagi-
ne), arm(atvra or -orvm); VIII 2018
(Lambaesis, 211-12) Caelivs (better C.
Aelivs) Rvfin(vs), ex armatv(ra) [or
ex(ercitator) armatv(rarvm)], and P. Ta-
mvdivs Venvstvs, d(iscens) ar(matvrae);
Rev. Arch. XI (1908) p. 319 (Lambaesis,
2nd-3(1): C. Ivlivs Victor, armatvra;
XIII 0895 (Mogontiacum) : Ivl(ivs) Ma-
rinvs, Ara, armatvra Leg(ionis) xiiii G(e-
minae) M(artiae); XIII 0999 (ibid.):
Maternivs Pardvs, armatvra (L)e(g)(io-
nis) xxii; XIII 8009 (Bonna): [iUe\,
armatvra [L]eg(ionis) i M(inerviae) ;
VII 138 (Fanum Dei Nodontis): Fl(avivs)
Blandinvs, armatvra.
ARMATVS. Adj., subst. «Armed»,
ARMA
ARME
473
■ armor-clad ■ ; « armed-man » . [Abbrev.,
ARMAT.. ARM.?, below].
A. Adj. Statuae armatae, VI 1377
(Rome, 2nd) : (Mi) armatam statvam (et)
in Foro Divi Traiani pecvnia pvblica
cen[svit ponendam]; VI 1599 (ibid.):
(itliUS) STATVAM ARMATAM IN FORO [DlVI
Traia]ni, et aliam civili amictv in Tem-
plo [Divi Pii, et] tertiam loricatam in
Tem[plo Martis Vltoris? po]nendas cen-
svit. — As title of Mars ? [may be Ar-
m(ogivs) = Harmogius q. v., or Arm(i-
ger), Arm(ipotens) or the like]. XIII
6738 (Mogontiacum): Deo Marti Arm . . .
B. Subst. I p. 290 XXXIJI = I2 p. 195
XVIII = XI 1831 (Arretium, elogium
C. Mari, temp. Caes. Aug.) : qvi armati
Capitolivm occvpavervnt. — Armata
as name of battleships (« Libnruian gal-
leys»), VI 3145 (Rome): M. Vlpio Ma-
ximo, mil(iti) Cl(assis) Pr(aetoriae) Mi-
s(enatis), Lib(vrna) Armata; VI 3171
= X 3634 (Misenum): L. Svrdini Sa-
tvrnini, Lib(vrna) Armata, nat(ione)
Afer; X 3589 (ibid.): C. Ivli Petro-
NIANI EX Lib(vrNa) ARMATA, NAT(IONe)
Aegypt(ivs); X 3668 (ibid.): {ille\ ma-
nip(vlaris) Lib(vrna) Armat(a), nat(io-
ne) Cilix. — Armatus as name of race-
horse, VI 10056 (Rome): {ills vicil (aut
agitavit) Mis equis~\ . . . Armato n(igro).
ARMATVS. A local divinity of Del-
minium in Dalmatia. Ill 143201 (Del-
minium): Armato s(acrvm). Sest(ia) One-
sime ex voto pos(vit) l(ibens) ; III 14320-
(ibid.): Arm(ato) Avg(vsto) s(acrvm).
Mattonia Tertia libe(n)s posvit.
ARMENA. As name of battleship, XI
102 (Ravenna): M. Tmvs Severvs, hi
(= triere) Armena.
ARMENIA. (Agixsvia). A vast, hilly
region of Asia, bordering on Asia Minor;
divided by the upper course of the Eu-
phrates into two unequal parts : on the
west, Armenia Minor (fj Mixga 'Aq/lisviu)
between Pontus, Cappadocia and the Eu-
phrates; and on the east, Armenia Ma/or,
or 'Armenia properly so called' (>/ idiwg
Xsyof.u'vr] 'Agfisvia), roughly bounded by
Pontus, Colchis and the Caucasus Moun-
tains on the north, Media on the east,
Mesopotamia on the south, and the Eu-
phrates on the west. In 69 B. C, under
Thes linguae lat. epigr.
the reign of Tigranes (Dikran), who had
united the two portions, the country was
overrun by the Roman army under Lu-
cullus [Cf. Elogium Lueulli, below], and
again in 66 B. C. by Pompeius Magnus
[See C. I. L. I p. 460, XXVII, Acta
Triumph. Capitol, where tbe name Ar-
menia is surely supplied in the break];
after which the two Armenias became
separate kingdoms under the suzerainty
of Rome. Augustus, though he might
well have reduced all Armenia to a pro-
vince, chose to leave it divided into two
vassal states, giving the western part
(' Minor ') to Archelaus, king of Cappa-
docia, in 20 B. C, and the eastern region
(' Maior ') to Tigranes son of Artavasdes
and grandson of the former Tigranes (Cf.
R. G. divi Aug., below]; but later, as a
result of dynastic troubles, he despatched
an army (1 B. C.) under Gains Caesar,
who placed on the throne of Armenia
Maior Ariobarzanes, son of the Median
king Artavasdes. In the siege of Artagira.
Gains received the wound from which he
afterwards died [Cf. fasti of Cupra Ma-
ritima, below]. Further dynastic troubles
during Nero"s reign led to the expedition
of Domitius Corbnlo (58-60) [Cf. XIV
3608, below]. During the latter half of
the first century, Armenia Minor was
joined to Cappadocia under Roman rule,
while the eastern region was left to its
fate, mainly under Parthian iufiuence,
until Trajan in 114 reduced it to the
form of a province governed by Legati
Augusti pro Praetor e, which fell away
again into oriental anarchy on the acces-
sion of Hadrian in 117, after which its
history is that of a foreign borderland.
Meanwhile Armenia Minor continued to
be under Roman control, and after Dio-
cletian was governed by a Dux Armeniae
[Cf. VI 3526, below]. (Cf. ARMENA, AR-
MENIACVS, ARMENICVS, ARMENIVS).
[Forms, Arminia?, Rev. Arch. (1907)
p. 471 no. 181 (Miletopolis); gen. by
mistake, Armenia • e, I p. 292 no. XXXIV
= F p. 196 no. XXI = XI 1832 (Arre-
tium, elogium Luculli). — Abbrev., Ar-
men., Notiz. (1885) p. 175 = Pais 12^7
(Concordia. 2"d) ; Arm.. X 1712 (Piileoli),
III 291 = 6818 (Autiochia Pisidiae, 1st)].
60
17 1
A1UIU
AHME
a. I 1 istorical records. I p. 292 no. X XX I V
= 1- p. 19« no. XXI = XI 1832 (Arre-
tium, elogium Luculli, temp. Aug. Caes.):
l. llcinivs l. f. lvcvllvs . . . trivmpha-
vit . . . de rege Armenia • e (e)Tigrane
[sic); \i. (1. divi A.ng. cap. 27, 1. 24: AR-
MENIAM MaIOREM, INTERFECTO REGE EIVS
Artaxe, c[v]m possem facere provinciam,
MAI.VI . . . REGn[v~Jm ID TlGRANI . . . TRA-
d[er]e; I p. 472 = 1* p. 62 b — - IX 5290
(Cupra Maritima, 4 A. D., frgmt. of Fasti) :
(C. Caesar) bellvm cvm [hostibvs P(opv-
Ll) R(OiWANl) GERENS^] IN ARMENIA PERCVS-
s[jVS EST DVM OBSIDET Ar]ta[ G^JlRAM, Ar-
[meniae oppidvmJ; XIV 3(308 (ager Ti-
burtinus, 1st): Ti. Plavtio M. f. Ani(en-
Sl) SlLVANO AELIANO . . . MOTVM ORIENTEM
SARMATAR(VM) COMPRESS1T, QVAMVIS PAR-
te(m) magna(m) exercitvs AD EXPEDITIQ-
nem (sc. Corbulonis) in Armeniam misis-
set; VI 1377 (Rome, 2nd): (tile) Leg(a-
TVS) AVGG. Pr(o) PR(AETORE) EXERCITVS
LEGIONARII ET AVXILIOr(vm) PER ORIENTEM
in Armeniam et Osrhoenam et Anthe-
mvsiam dvctorvm.
b. Roman officials and administration.
Ill 291 = 6818 (Antiochia Pisidiae, 1st) :
[Beilicio] P. [f.] Stel(latina) So[LlerJti,
... Leg(ato) Avg(vsti) pro pr(aetore)
provinc(iarvm) Gal(atiae), Pisid(iae),
Phryg(iae), Lvc(aoniae) (sic), Isavr(iae),
Paphlag(oniae), Ponti Galat(ici), Ponti
Polemoniani, Arm(eniae); III 318 (An-
cyra, 80) : ( Titus et Domitianus) . . . [per]
A. Caesennivm Gal[l]vm, Leg(atvm) pro
pr(aetore), vias provinciar[]vm3 G[ala]-
tiae, Cappad^o^ciae, Ponti, Pisidiae, Paph-
LAGONIAE, LYCAONIAE, ArMENIAE MlNORIS
stravervnt; III 312 (ibid., 82): (Domi-
tianus) . . . per A. Caesennivm £G]allvm,
Leg(atvm) pr(o) pr(aetore), vias provin-
ciarvm Galatiae, Cappadociae, Ponti,
Pisidiae, Paphlagoniae, Lycaoniae, Ar-
meniae Minoris stravit; III 1418448
(Galatia, 82): (Domitianus) ... per A.
Caesennivm Gallvm etc. vias [>rovin-
ciarvm~J Galatiae, Cappadociae, Ponti,
Pisidiae, Paphlagoniae, Lycaoniae, Ar-
meniae Mino[r]]is st[r]avit; X 8291
(Antium, 114-117): A. Atilio Cn. f. |\]
n. [L. Cvspi]o Ivliano Cl(avdio) R[v-
fi~Jno, ... Leg(ato) Avg(vsti) pr(o)
[pr(aETORe)]] . . . PROVINCIAE CaPPAdFJo-
ciae^ et Armeniae Maior(is) et Minor(is);
V 8660 (Concordia, 166): T. Destricio
T. f. Cla(vdia) Severo, . . . Proc(vrato-
ri) provinc(iarvm) . . . Ponti Mediterra-
n(ei) et Arme[ni]ae Minor(is) et Lycao-
niae) An[tiocii]ian(ae); Notiz. (1885)
p. 175 = Pais 1227 (ibid.): T. Destri-
cio T. f. Cla(vdia) Severo, . . . Proc(v-
RATORl) AVG(vSTl) PROv(lNCIARVM) . . .
Ponti Mediter(ranei) et Armen(iae) Mi-
nor(is) et Lycaoniae; X 1712 (Puteoli,
frgmt.) : [ille, Proc(vrator) Av]g(vsti)
Arm(eniae) Mi[nor(is)]; VI 3526 (Rome,
4th-5th) : Sexto Li[V]inio Pactvmeio Ale-
xandro, Dvci Armeniae [. . .~J.
c. In general. Ill 331 = 6989 (Nico-
media): hoc in loco Evpalivs tegitvr,
orivndvs ex Armenia; XIII 1001319
(Trion. Gallia, a vase): Armenia (with
figure of an Armenian); Rev. Arch. (1907)
p. 471 no. 181 (Miletopolis): in<i> Ar-
MINIA (Sic).
ARMENIACVS. ('Agineviaxog). Formal
adj.-subst. denoting relations of conquest,
warfare etc., with Armenia, q. v. ; as
contrasted with ARMENIVS q. v. : « Ar-
menian". (Cf. the rarer form ARMENICVS
in the same sense).
[Abbrev. Armeniacor., VIII 1471
(Thugga, 2nd); Armeniac, VI 991 (Rome,
169), 1549 (Rome, 2nd), XIV 105 (Ostia,
166), XI 4745 (Vicus Martis Tndertiura,
169), III 1450 (Sarmizegetusa, 172), III
13626 (near Perge, 165), VIII 8300
(Cuicul, 2nd); Armen., Ill 13 = 6578
(Alexandria, 176), 1457 (Sarmizegetusa,
170), 7969 (ibid., 2nd), 8505 (Novae,
Dalmatia), 143701 (Raetia, 181), Edict.
Dioclet. A I (=111 p. 1928), VIII 8412
(near Sitifis, 318-19), II 3399 (Acci, 167) ;
Arm., X 1113 = 111 p. 900 (Abellinum,
301-5, tab. hon. miss.), VIII 8318 (Cui-
cul, 169), 8319 (Cuicul); An., X 1113
= 111 p. 900 (Abellinum, 301-5, tab.
hon. miss.)'].
A. Adj. referring to the Armenian war
(161-163) under Marcus and Veins. VI
1377, 1497 (Rome, 163): Bello Arme-
niaco et Parthico; III 1457 (Sarmize-
getusa, 170): Bello Armen(iaco) et Par-
th(ico); VIII 965 (Civ. Siagitana, 166):
victoriae Armeniacae Parthicae Medicae
Avgvstorvm sacrvm; VIII 8303 (Cuicul):
ARME
ARME
475
VICTORIA!- ARMENIACAE AVGVSTORVM d(e-
cvrionvm) d(ecreto) p(ecvnia) p(vblica).
B. Subst., as imperial title: « Conqueror
of Armenia » [Cf. ADIABENICVS, ALA-
MANNICVS, ARABICVS, BRITANNI-
CVS, CARPICVS. DACICVS, FRANCI-
CVS, GERMANICVS, GOTHICVS, ME-
DICVS, PARTHICVS, PERSICVS, SAR-
MAT1CVS].
(a). Lucius Verus was the first to assume
the title, in 163 after his Armenian expe-
dition (see above, § A) and the capture
of Artaxata by his general Statins Priscus.
For the years 163, 164 the title appears
simply, without adjuncts, as X 17 (Locri,
163),>1II 1574= 15576 (Mustis, 164),
II 1946 (Iluro, 164), XII 4344 (Narbo,
164): L. Avrelio Vero Avg(vsto) Ar-
meniaco; III 199 (Syria, 164): L. Avrel.
Vervs Avg. Ariweniacvs; VIII 24 (Oea,
163): L. Avrelio Vero Armeniaco; XI
5630 (Camerinum, 164): [L. Avrelio]
Vero Avg. Armen[i]aco; III 495 (Mes-
sene, 164) : L. Avrelio Vero A[v]g. Ar-
meniaco; III 1373 (Vecsel, Dacia, 164):
L. Avrel. [V]ero Avg. Armeniaco; VIII
4207 ( Verecunda, 164): [L. avrelio Vero]
Armeniaco Avg.; VIII 4588 (Diana, 164):
L. Avreli Veri Avg. Armeniaci ; VIII
4591 (ibid.): L. [Avrelio Vero A]vg.
Arme[niac]o; VII 1211 (Britannia, ' pig'
of metal, 164 f): Imp(eratorvm) dvo-
r(vm) Avg(vstorvm) Antonini et Veri
Armeniacorvm. — In 165, the title Par-
thicus Maximus is added, VIII 8302
(Cllicul, 165): L. Avreli Veri Avg. Ar-
meniaci, Parthici Maximi ; and from 166
until his death early in 169, Medic its,
either preceding or following Parthicus
Maximus, is generally added to the com-
bination, of which Armeniacus always
remains the first element. Exx. Armenia-
cus, Parthicus Maximus, Medicus, VI
360 (Rome, 166), XIV 105 (Ostia, 166),
VIII 4208 (Verecunda, 167), II 3399
(Acci, 167); Armeniacus, Medicus, Par-
thicus Maximus, V 5805 (Mediolanium,
167), III p. 888 [Debrecnn, 167, tab.
hon. miss.), Ill 14120 (Gortyna, 169),
VIII 1471 (Thugga), 8300 (Cuicul); Ar-
meniacus, Parthicus Maximus, III p. 1 99 1
(Regensburg, 166, tab. hon. miss.), VIII
8301 (Cuicul); Armeniacus, Parthicus,
Medicus, VIII 1310 (Prov. Procons.,
166-9) ; Armeniacus, Medicus, Parthicus,
VI 991 (Rome, 169).
(b). Marcus Aurelius, on the insistence
of Verus, accepted the title in 164, and
during 164-5 and in the early months of
166 he used it exclusively, without ad-
juncts. Exx., Ill 199 (Syria, 164-5):
M. Avrel(ivs) Antoninvs Avg(vstvs) Ar-
meniacvs; 111 1372 ( Veczei, Dacia, 164):
M. Avr[el.] Antonino Armeniaco; VIII
1574= 15576 (Mustis, 164): M. Avrelio
Antonino Avg. Armeniaco; VIII 4588
(Diana, 164): M. Avreli Antonini Avg. Ar-
meniaci; VIII 4591 (ibid.): M. [Avrelio
Anto]ni[no Avg. Arme]n[iaco]; XI 5629
(Camerinum, 164-5 — wrongly assigned
to 162 in C.I. L.) : M. Avrelio Anto-
nino Avg. Armeniaco; VIII 6701 (Tiddis,
164-5): [M. A]vrelio Antonin[o Av]g.
Armeniac[o]; VIII 14455 (Prov. Procons.,
165): M. Avrelio Antonin[o] Avg. Ar-
meniaco; VIII 7945 (Rusicade), V 4866
(Benacenses, 165), III 3118 (Arba, 165),
II 3234 (bet. Libisosa and Forum Au-
gustum, 166): M. Avrelio Antonino Avg.
Armeniaco; VIII 8301, 8302 (Cuicul,
165). M. Avreli Antonini Avg. Arme-
niaci; III 13626 (near Perge, 165), III
p. 1991 (Regensburg, 166, tab. hon. miss.) :
M. Avrelivs Antoninvs Avg. Armenia-
ns; VII 1211 (Britannia, 'pig' of Me-
tal, 164 f): Imp(eratorvm) dvor(vm) Av-
g(vstorvm) Antonini et Veri Armenia-
corvm. — In 166 the titles Parthicus
Maximus, Medicus were added, and the
combination, with Armeniacus always as
first element, remained without further
adjuuct until 172. Forms, Armeniacus,
Parthicus, VIII 2695 (Lambaesis, 166);
Armeniacus, Parthicus Maximus, Medi-
cus, VI 360 (Rome, 166), IX 1111 (Ae-
clanum, 167), VIII 4208 (Verecunda, 167),
4305 (Nnmidia, 169), 5525 (Thibilis);
Armeniacus, Medicus, Parthicus Maxi-
mus, V 2040 (Bellunum, 167), XI 4745
(Vicus Martis Tudeitium, 169), III 7969
(Sarmizegetusa), 14120 (Gortyna, 169),
VIII 801 (Avitta Bibba), 1471 (Thugga),
8300, 8319 (Cuicul), 8318 (ibid., 169),
11323 (Sufetula, 166-170), Rev. Arch.
XIII (1909) p. 437 (Thamugadi, 169);
Armeniacus, Medicus, Parthicus,Yl 1013,
17. i
AMIK
ARMK
1377,1549 (Rome). HI p. 888 (Debremn,
167, tab. lion, miss.) ; add uncertain com-
bination. Ill 8505 (Novae, Dalmatia):
M. Avrelio Antonino Avg(vsto) Arme-
n(iaco) [. . .]. — In 172, after the victo-
ries over the Marcomanni, the title Ger-
manicus was added, III 1450 (Sarmize-
getusa, 172): M. Avreli Antonini Av-
i sti) Armeniac(i), Medic(i). Germ(ani-
ci), Parthic(i) Max(imi) ; and lastly Sar-
maticus was added in 175. VIII 2276
(Bagai, 175): M. Avrelio Antonino Ar-
meniaco, Parthico, Medico, Germanico,
Sariviatico, Avg(vsto); (cf. VIII 2545
(Castra Lambaesitana): M. Avrelio An-
tonino Avg. Armeniaco, Medico, Par-
t(h)ic(o), Germanic(o) [ Sarmatic(o) ?]);
HI 13 = 6578 (Alexandria, 176): M. Av-
rel. Antonino Avg. Armen(iaco), Me-
dico), Parth(ico), Geriwan(ico), Sarma-
t(ico) Maxim(o).
\_{c). Commodus. The following inscr.,
badly muddled by the maker, gives to
Commodus in 181 the title of Armeniacus,
which never belonged to him. Ill 143702
(Raetia, 181): Lvc(io) Avr(elio) Antoni-
no Avg(vsto) Commodo Armen(iaco),Par-
th(ico), Germ(a)n(ico), Sarm(atico)].
[(d)- Caracalla never had the title,
but it is given to him in VIII 10236
(near Lambaesis, 215): Imp(eratori) Cae-
s(ari) M. Avrelio Severo Antonino Pio
Felici Avg(vsto) Part(h)ico Maximo,
Britan(n)ico, Armeniaco Maxi[mo], where
it is probably a slip for Germanico~\.
(e). Diocletian, iu 301 or before. Edict.
Diocl. A I (=111 p. 1928): Germ(ani-
cvs) Maximvs vi, Sarm(aticvs) Max(imvs)
mi, Persic(vs) Max(imvs) ii, Briti(anni-
cvs) (sic) Max(imvs), Carpic(vs) Max(i-
jwvs), Armen(iacvs) Max(imvs), Medic(vs)
Max(imvs), Adiabenic(vs) Max(imvs); X
3343 (Misenum, 302): [Sarmatico Ma-
ximo) . . .], B[ritann]ico [Max(imo).
Ca]rpico Max(imo), Armeniaco Max(imo),
[Medic]o Max(imo), Adiabenico Max(imo).
(/'). Maximiaa, along with Diocletian
in 301 or before. X 1113 = p. 900 =
p. 2005 (Abellinum. 301, tab. Hon. miss.) :
M. Avr(elivs) Val(erjvs) Maximian(vs)
Germ(anicvs) . . . , Sarm(aticvs) v, Ar-
m(eniacvs)ii,Med(icvs)M(aximvs), A(d)(ia-
benicvs) M(aximvs).
(>/). Gonstanlius Chlorus as Caesar, iu
301 or before along with Diocletian and
Maximian. X 11 13 = 111 p. 900 = p. 2005
(Abellinum, 301, tab. lion, miss.): [Fi.(a-
vivs)] Val(erivs) Constanti[vs et] G(a-
lerivs) Val(erivs) Max[imianvs, Ge]rm(a-
nici) . . . (S)arm(atici) v, Ar(meniaci)
M(aximi), Med(ici) M(aximi), [Adiabenici
Maximi ].
(h). Galerius Valerius as Caesar, in
301 or before, along with Diocletian and
Maximian. See citation under (g).
(i). Constantine the Great, in 318 or
319. VIII 8412 (near Sititis, 318-19):
Constantino Maximo, . . . Ger(manico)
Maximo hi, Sarm(atico) Max(imo), Bri-
t(annico) Max(imo), Ca[r]p(ico), Ma-
x(imo), Arab(ico) Max(imo). Med(ico)
Max(imo), Armen(iaco) Max(imo), Go-
th(ico) Max(imo).
C. Applied to a private citizen enrolled
in Armenia, (not a native Armenian, which
would be Armenius, q. v.). Rossi 355
(Rome, -{-, 385) : civem Armeniacvm Cap-
padocem,nvmine (sic = nomine) Qvirillv
(sic), pivs, omnibvs amicatvs. In uncertain
sense, XV 5941 (Rome, graffito on Arre-
tine vase) : Armeniaci.
ARMENICVS. «Conqueror of Armenia",
a rare by-form of Armeniacus, q. v. [Ab-
brev. Armenic, below]. Ill 1420326 (Pa-
trae, 164-5): M. Avreli[vs] Antoninvs
Avg(vstvs) Armenicvs, and L. Avrelivs
Vervs Avg(vstvs) Armenicvs; III 13626
(near Perge, 165): L. Avrelivs [V]ervs
Avg(vstvs) Armenicvs (along-side of Ar-
meniacus) ; Edict. Dioclet. A I (= III
p. 1928): Fla(vivs) Val(erivs) Constan-
tivs, Germ(anicvs) Max(imvs) ii, Sarm(a-
ticvs) Max(imvs) ii, Persic(vs) Max(imvs)
ii, Britt(annicvs) (sic) Max(imvs), [Car-
pic(vs)] Max(imvs), \Armenic(vs) Max(i-
mvs), Medic(vs) Max(imvs). Adiaben(icvs)
Max(imvs); III 578 (Corcyra, 305-6): Im-
p(erator) Caesar Gal(erivs) [Val(erivs)
Maximianvs ], Armenicvs M[ax(imvs)].
ARMEN1VS. (tyfisviog). Subst. «Ar-
menian», i. e. native of Armenia. (Cf.
ARMENIACVS). Of the royal dynasty,
R. G. divi Aug. cap. 27 1. 31: [Tigra]-
ne(n), qvi erat ex regio genere Arme-
niorvm orivndvs = Tiyoavrr, b$ fjv ex
ysvovq 'Ag/ueviov fiaaiMxov. — Of a corps
ARME
ARMI
477
of Armenians in the Roman army (late),
V 6726 (Vercellae, frgmt.): [illitu ex
S]c(h)ola Arme(niorvm) [pri]ma Eqvitis
Seni[oris]. — Natives of the country,
III 3109 (Solentia): Avr(elivs) Kamines,
natione Armenivs; VI 20537 (Rome):
Ivlia Irena, Hilari conivx, natione Ar-
min(ia) (sic).
ARMENTVM. ■ Herd > (of cattle or
horses, as contrasted with grex, q. v.,
'flock' of sheep or goats). XII 4102
(St. Gilles, Gallia Narbonensis) : Silvano
votvm pro ar/wento. [« Suspicione non
caret » , ed.J.
ARMICVM. or ARMICVMS. If correctly
read, name of a local British divinity.
VII 744 (Magnae): Deo Armicvms [or
Armicvm s(acrvm)] Hoenivs v(otvm) s(ol-
vit) l(ibens) m(erito).
ARMICVSTOS. « Keeper of the arms »
in the army and fleet (= 6nlo<pvXa%).
Rare by-form of Armorum Custos, Custos
Armorum, or Armorum, q. v. s. v. ARMA
§ II A. [Form armigvstor ; abbrev. ar-
micvs., below]. X 3409 (Misenum): D.
Ivlivs Doles (sic), ... ex armicvstode
veteran(vs); XI 67 (Ravenna): L. Ivlivs
Severinvs, armicvstos in (= triere) Mar-
te; Notiz. (1905) p. 11= Rev. Arch.
(1905) p. 492 no. 211 (ibid.) : C. Ivlivs
Procl[vs], ariwicvst[ os ]; Pais 190(Aqui-
leia) : [tilt] sexto pilo priore Leg(ionis)
ii Part(h)icae, armigvstori (sic)\ II 4168
(Tarraco) : M. Valerio Flavo, | b(ene)J
f(iciario) ? Leg(ionis) vii G(e/vvinae) ex
arm) icv]s(tode).
ARMIDOCTOR. «Drillmaster». (onXo-
didaOxaXog). [Cf. CAMPIDOCTOR, EXER-
CITATOR]. VI 5945 (Rome, 1st): Ca-
leno, L. Arrvnti Erotis, armidoc(t)(o-
RIS), FILIO.
ARMIGER. «Armor-bearer», (orzlo-
(poQog). [Form armicer; abbrev. armig.,
below].
a. Lit., of the personal attendant who
carried his master's shield and arms. VI
6229 (Rome, 1st): Felix. German(vs),
armiger (Staiili) Tavri ; VI 9191 (ibid.):
T. Statili . . . Cirrati l(iberti) Germ(ani)
armig(eri).
b. Of the eagle of Juppiter. Carm. Lat.
346 (Britannia, bronze vase): armiger
ecce Iovis Ganymede(m) svstvlit alis.
c. Under the lato Empire, armigeri
was a name given to various military
corps, quartered mainly in Africa. VIII
9255 (Rusguniae, f): Flavivs Nwel (sic),
ex praepositis eq.(v)itvm armicerorvm
(sic); VIII 9613 (Manliana): (Me . . .>
armigerorvm (doubtful) ; Bull. Arch. Cr.
XII (1906) p. 314= Rev. Arch. XIV
(1909) p. 328 (near Thevessa, f): [nv]-
meri(a) armigerorvm; V 8747 (Concordia,
late) : Fl(avivs) Fandigil ■ s (sic), pro
tector (sic) DE nvmero armigerorvm.
ARMILLA. « Bracelet » , « armlet » .
[Form armills, abl., Ill 10224 (Sirmium,
1st); abbrev. armill., VI 1626 (Rome),
3580 6 (Rome, 1st) 3584 (Rome, 2nd),
Eph. Epigr. VIII p. 136 no. 530 (Cales),
XI 5992 (Tifernum Mataurense, 2nd),
Pais 1163 (Taurini); armil., I 624 = X
3886 (Capua, 1st B. C), XI 391 (Ari-
minum, 1st), III 8438 (Narona), 14006
(Iader); ar., Ill 12411 (Moesia Inf., 1st)].
In inscrr., only in the sense of mili-
tary insignia given to soldiers and officers
of the rank and hie (milites, equites, cen-
iurioues) as a reward for valiant deeds
of arms. Such armiltae were bestowed
usually (always in the later period) in
pairs, one for each arm (hence almost
always plur.), and were of silver, rarely
of gold. They are associated with torques
and phalerae (generally in the order:
torques, armillae, phalerae ; cf. citations),
and sometimes with coronae (aureae,
murales, vallares), and with hastae purae
and vexilla. The earliest instance dates
from the Social War ; under the Republic
such insignia were bestowed by the com-
manding general (imperator), under the
Empire by the emperor himself (Tiberius,
Claudius, Vespasian. Domitian, Trajan,
Hadrian, Antoninus Pius: — the latest
example). — Bull. Com. (1908) p. 170
= Rev. Arch. XIII (1909) p. 444 (Rome,
90-89 B. C): Cn. Pompeivs Sex. f. (sc.
Pompei Magrii pater), Imperator, vir-
tvtis cavsa Tvrmam Sallvitanam dona-
VIT IN CASTREIS (sic) APVD ASCVLVM COR-
NVCVLO (SIC) EI' PATELLA, TORQ_VE, ARMILLA,
palereis (sic) et frvmen(t)vm dvplex;
I 624 =X 3886 (Capua, 1st B.C.): C.
Canvleivs Q^.f., Leg(ionis) vii Evoca-
tvs, donat(vs) torcl(vibvs), armil(lis),
478
ARM I
ARMI
p(h)albr(is), coron(a); V 43<i."> (Brixia,
L"1): L. Antonivs L. f. Fab(ia) Qvadra-
1VS, DONATVS TORQVIBVS ET ARMILLIS AB
Ti(BtRio) Caesare bis; III 2718 (Delnii-
niuui, Ist): M. Vireivs T. [f.] Cher Leo,
DOMO AVOVSTA Ba[^g]ie[n(nORVM)], DO-
NATVS a Tib(erio) Caesare tor(qvibvs),
armillis, vale[ris"J (sic); V 7003 (Tau-
rinij 65) '. C. Gavio L. f. Stel(latina)
Silvano, . . . [d]onis donato a Divo
Clavd(io), bello Britannico, [toJrqvi-
bvs, armillis, phaleris, corona avrea ;
XI 395 (Ariminum, (i0): M. Vettio M.
F. ANl(ENSl) VaLENTI, . . . DONIS DONATO
BELLO BrITAn(nICo) TORQVIBVS, ARMILLIS,
phaleris ; VI 1626 (Home): Cn. Pompeio
Sex. f. Qvir(ina) Homvllo Aelio Gra-
CILI CaSSIANO LONGINO, . . . DONIS DO-
NATO ab Imp(eratore) torq(vibvs), pha-
leris), armill(is), cor(ona) avr(ea), ha-
st(a) pvr(a); VI 3580 (Rome, 1st): M.
Blossio Q. f. Ani(ensi) Pvdenti, . . . DONIS
MILITARIBVS DONATO AB Imp(eRATORe) Ve-
SPASIANO AVG(VSTO) TORQVIb(vs), ARMIL-
LIS, phaler(is), corona avrea; XI 390
(Ariminum, 1st): L. Lepidio L. f. An(ien-
Sl) PrOCVLO, . . . DONIS DONATO AB Im-
p(eratore) Vespasiano Avg(vsto), bello
ivoaico, torqvib(vs), armillis, phaleris,
corona vallari ; XI 391 (ibid.): L. Le-
pidio L. f. An(iensi) Procvlo, . . . DONIS
DONATO AB Imp(eraTORe) VeSPaSIANO Av-
g(vsto), bello Ivdaico, torqvib(vs), ar-
mil(lis). phaleris, corona va[ll]ar(i);
III 10224 (Sirmium, 1st): T. Cominivs
T. f. Volt(inia) Severvs, Vienna, . . .
donis donat(vs) ab Imp(eratore) Caesare
Avg(vsto) (sc. Dontiliano), bello Dacico,
TORQVIBVS, ARMILL(|)S, PHALERIS, CORONA
vallari; III 12411 (Moesia Inf., 1st):
L. Val(erivs) L. f. Proclvs, . . . d(ona-
tvs) tor(qvibvs), ar(millis), pha(l>(eris),
bell(o) Dac(ico); VIII 1026 (Carthago,
1st): Gv^ Vilanivs GVj_f. Vol(tinia) Ne-
POS, PuiLIPPIS, . . . DONIS DONATVS A Do-
MITIANO OB BELLVM DaCICVM, ITEM OB
bellvm Germanicvm, item torqvib(vs),
ARMILLIS OB BELLVM DaCICVM ; VI 3584
(Rome. 2"d): Ti. Clavdio T. f. [G]a-
| i.(eria)] Vitali, . . . donis d(onato) tor-
qvib(vs), armill(is), phaler(is), corona
vall(ari), bello Dacico; X 1202 (Abella,
2nd): N. Marcio N. f. Gal(eria) Plae-
IORIO CtLERI, . . . DONIS DONATO A DlVO
TrAIAn(o), BELLO PaRTHIC(o) CORONA MV-
RALI, TORQVIb(vs), ARMILLIS, PHALARIS (sic) \
X 3733 (Atella, 2nd): C. Nvmmio C. fi-
l(io) Fal(erna) Constanti, . . . CENTV-
RION(l), . . . DONIS DONATO AB Imp(eRATORE)
TRAIANO, TORQVIBVS, ARMILLIS, PHALERIS J
ITEM AB IMP(ERATORE) HaDRIANO CORONA
AVREA, TORQVIBVS, ARMILLIS. PHALERIS OB
bellvm Ivdeicvm (sic); X I 31 08 (Faleiii,
2nd): Ck.Albio Gv;_ f. Hor(atia) Felici,
. . . DONIS DONATO AB DlVO TRAIANO AV-
G(VSTO), TORQVIBVS, ARMILLIS, PHALERIS ;
XI 5646 (Matilica, 2nd): C. Arrio C.
F. COR(NELIA) CLEMENTI, . . . DONIS DO-
NATO AB IMP(ERATORE) TRAIANO TORQVI-
BVS, ARMILLIS, PHALERIS, OB BELLVM DaCI-
CVM ; XI 5696 (Tuficum, 2nd): [C] Cae-
sio C. f. Ovf(entina) Silvestri, . . . [do]-
nis d[on]ato bello Dacico bis [tor]-
qvibvs, armillis, phale[jus]; XI 5992
(Tifernuin Mataureuse, 2nd): L. Aconio
L. f. Clv(stvmina) Statvrae, . . . doni(s)
DONATO AB IMP(ERATORE) TRAIANO . . . OB
BELLVM DaCIC(Vm), TORQVIb(vs), ARMILL(is),
PHALERIS, CORONA VALLAR(l), ET A PRIORI-
B(VS) PRINCIPIBVS EISDEM DONIS DONATO
o(b be)llvm Germanic(vm) ET Sarmati-
c(vm); III 6359 (Risinium, 2nd) : C. Sta-
TIVS C. F. SERG(lA) CELSVS, . . . DONIS DO-
NATVS BIS CORONA AVREA, TORQVIBVS, PHA-
LERIS, ARMILLIS OB TRIVMPHOS BELLI DaCICI
ab Imp(eratore) Caesare Nerva Traiano
Avg(vsto); II 4461 (Aeso, 2nd): L. Ae-
MILIO L. FIL. GAL(ERIA) PaTERNO, . . . DO-
NIS DONATO AB Imp(erATORe) TRAIANO TOR-
QVIBVS, ARMILLIS, PHALERIS, CORONA VAL-
LARI BIS IN DACIA, SEMEL IN PaRTHIA J XI
2112 (Clusium, 2nd): [ille donis donatus]
TO^RQVIBVS], ARMILLIS, PHALERIS, CORONa]
avrea (ab Hadriano); III 7334 (Serrhae,
2nd): [. ..]vs D. f. [...] Octavivs Se-
[cJvNDVS, CvRIb(vs) SaB(INIS), . . . DONIS
DON(ATVS) AB DlVO HADRIAN(o) OB BEL-
LVM IVDAICVM CORONA AVREA, TOR^Q_]vi-
b(vs), armillis, v\ h]aler(is) ; XII 2230
(Gratianopolis, 2nd): T. Camvl(li) L. f.
Laveni, emeriti Leg(ionis) hi Gallic(ae)
honesta missione, donat(i) ab Imper(a-
tore) Antonino Avg(vsto) Pio et ex
VOLVMTATE (sic) Imp(eRATORIs) HaDRIANI
AVG(vSTl) TORQVIBVS ET ARMILLIS AVREIS \
III 454 = 6984 = 13648 (Amastris, 2nd) :
ARJV1I
ARMO
479
Sex. Vibio Gallo, . . . donis donato ab
Imperatoribvs honoris virtvtisq.(ve) cav-
sa torqvib(vs), armillis, phaleris, coro-
nis mvralibvs iii, vallaribvs ii, avrea i,
hastis pvris v, vexillis ii ; iii 14187'
(ibid.): Sex. Vibivs Gallvs, . . . donis do-
NATVS AB IMPERATORIb(vs) HONORIS VIRTV-
tisq.(ve) cavsa torqvib(vs), armillis,
phaleris; V 546 (Tergeste, 2,ul): [ill/
donis donato~\ ob bellvm Parth(icvm)
[torqvibvs], armillis, phaleris; Eph.
Epigr. VIII p. 136 no. 530 (Cales): M.
Aemili M. f. Pob(lilia) Soteriae. eq_vi-
TIS, DOMO OSCENSIS, TORQVIBVS. ARMIL-
l(is), phaleris ab Imperatore DONATVS
(sic) ; X 3883 (Capua, fragmt): A. Baebio
A. f. [. . .], Leg(ionis) v Mac[edonicae . . .],
armillis, [...]; Pais 1163 (Aquileia):
T. Stativs P. f. Serg(ia) Marrax, prim(vs)
PIL(vs) LEG(IONIS) XIII GEMINAE, DONATVS
TORQVIb(vs), ARMILL(ls), PHALERIS, HASTA
pvra bis, coron[ is] avreis q_vin[qve];
V 1882 (Concordia, frgmt.): armill[isJ;
V 74s)5 (Chieri): L. Coelivs G^_ f., ...
OB VIRTVTES PALARIS (sic), TORQVIBVS, AR-
MILLIS don[atvs]; III 5334 (Solva): T.
Cassiv[s] Secvndvs, . . . donis dona[tvs]
corona mvra^li], phaler(is), torqvib(vs),
armillis; III 8438 (Narona): [ille], . . .
donat(vs) torq(vibvs), armil(lis); pha-
l(eris); III 9885 (Scardona) : M. Fraxsa-
nivs (sic) Sex. f. Pol(lia), domo Regio
LEPIDO, . . . DONATVS PHALERIS, TORQVIBVS,
armillis; III 14006 (Iader, frgmt.): tor-
qvibvs), armil(lis), phale| r(is)]; VIII
5209 (Tenelium) : C. Ivlivs | . . .]lvs, ve-
T(ERANVS), DONIS DONATIS (Sic) TORQVIBVS
ET ARMILLIS.
ARMILVSTRIVM. (i. e. armorum lu-
stration cf. TVBILVSTRIVM). An annual
celebration in honor of Mars, on October
19, at a place, also called Armilustrium,
on the Aventine Hill, exact site unknown.
The Salii took part, with the sacred shields
of Mars (ancilia), in the ' Purification
of Arms', and performed their ritual dance;
and all those present were under arms
(armali). The district (and its chief tho-
rofare) was called Vicus Armilustri.
[[Form. gen. armilvstri; abbrev. arm., ar.,
below].
a. The celebration (in various calendars).
I p. 302 = 1* p. 220 = IX 4769 (Forum
Novum, Fasti Sabini) Oct. 19, l2 p. 215
= VI 2295 = 32482 (Rame, Lucus Deae
Diae, Fasti Arvalium) Oct. 19, I p. 307
p. 226 = VI 2297 (Rome, Fasti
= P
Maffeiani) Oct. 19, I p. 312 = I2 p. 231
(Fasti Praencstini) Jan. 11 (sic), I p. 325
= P p. 245 = IX 4192 (Fasti Amiter-
nini) Oct- 19: Arm(ilvstrivm); I p. 329
= P p. 249 =X 6638 (Fasti Antiates)
Oct. 19: Ar(milvstrivm).
b. The Vicus. VI 802 (Rome): P. Pi-
narivs Thiasvs et M. Rabvtivs Bervllvs,
Mag(istri) Vici Armilvstri anni v; VI
975 (Rome, 136) col. 3, 1. 26: Vico
Armilvstri; VI 31069 (Rome): [. . .]
sacrvm. [. . . | Mag(istri) Vici Armilvstri.
ARMINIA. See ARMENIVS.
ARMIN1VS, as name of race-horse.
VIII 12504 (Carthago, devotio) col. 2,
1. 7: Arminivs.
ARMIPOTENS. «Powerful in arms*,
(poetical). VI 31256 (Rome,4th-5th): [a]r-
mipotens Liby| c]vm defendit HonorivJ s
agrvm]; Rossi p. 265 = Carm. Lat. 1335
(uncertain source, f) : (ille) sobrivs, ar-
mipotens, castvs, moderamine pollens;
Rossi II p. 288 = Carm. Lat. 1394 (Rome,
f, 689): Ceadval armipotens. [Perhaps
add XIII 6783 (Mogontiacum, 223) cited
s. v. ARM . . .].
ARMISSES Confanensss, an association
of devotees of a fanum on the banks of
the Frms (*Armisa?, *Armisus?), a con-
fluent of the Neckar in Germany. XIII
6378 (near Metzingen, ager Sumelocen-
nensis) : I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) Con-
fanesses (sic) Armisses v(otvm) s(olve-
rvnt) l(aeti) l(ibentes) m(erito).
ARMO, -ARE. «To arm*. XIV 157
(Ostia, frgmt., late): armabantvr (se. gla-
diatores). — Apparently in a comic sense,
IV 4866 (Pompeii, gra/flto): armavi cen-
tvm nvmm[os], i. e. his nummi were the
' soldiers ' of his ' campaign '.
ARMOG1VS. See HARMOGIVS.
ARMORICANI. The people of Ar-
morica, Aremorica, the coast-country
of Gaul between the Liger and the Se-
quana, i. e. the modern Normandy and
Brittany. Ill 1919 (Epetium, 2nd): (Mi)
. . . dvci leg(ionis), c[ohort(ivm), ala-
rv]m Britanici[n]iarvm (sic) adversvs
Arm[oricano]s.
•ISO
ARNA
ARNE
ARNA. A small town of Umbria,
eight chilometers east-northeast of Pe-
rusia, on the other side of the Tiber;
dow Civitella d'Arne. [Cf. ARNAS].
\l 5608 lAnia): Phii.er.os q_vi praefvit
te/aplo (sc. Fortunae) ARNAt. Statia
ClIARITE FORTVNAE D(ONVm) d(eDIt).
[*ARNALIA, as local epithet of Mi-
nerva in Gaul, is accepted by Steuding,
Rose her' s Lexicon and Ruggiero, Liz.
Epigr., and admitted with suspicion by
linn in Pauly-Wissowa, Real- En'cycl.
after Orolli 1901 from an iuscr. found
near Villey sur Title; but is recognized
now as an interpolation to explain a local
name, XII 5039 (bet. Tilena and Ver-
tillnin), with note].
ARNAS. «Of Arna», q. v. XI 5614
(Arna) : Veiedio L. f. Clv(stvmina) Cre-
SCENTI, Aed(|Li), II VIR(o) i(vRE) d(|CVNDO),
Q(vaestori) Reip(vblicae) et Alimen(to-
rvm) Arnat(ivm); XI 1937 (Perusia) :
[.] Verseni L. f. Lem(onia) Graniani,
. . . patrono (sic) Mvnicipi Arnat(ivm).
ARNEMETICI. Inhabitants of a place
probably called * Amemetum, in the ter-
ritory of the Volcae Arecomici in Gallia
Narbonensis, on the right bank of the
Rhoue not far from Arelate; now Argens,
Argence. XII 2820 (Chateau de Jon-
quieres) : Arnemetici.
ARNENSIS, ARNIENSIS tribus. [The
variant Arniensis is probably formed on
the analogy of Aniensis, but cf. circien-
sis beside circensis]. One of the 31 tribus
rusticae of Roman citizens; instituted,
along with the Sabalina, Slellatina, and
Tromentina q. v., in 387 B. C. The name
was derived from the ancient name(*Aro?)
of the stream now called Arrone, which
empties the waters of the Lacns Sabati-
nns (Lago di Bracciano) into the Tyr-
rhenian Sea south of Fregenao(Maccarese).
The district originally assigned to this
tribe was that portion of the then con-
quered southern Etruria between the still
independent territory on the north, and
the territories of Capena, Veii and Fa-
lerii on the south. After the Social War
(89 B. C), the towns of the Marrucini
(Teate) aad Prentani (Anxanum, Histo-
nium, Iuvauum) were enrolled in the tribe,
as well as the Etruscan Blera, Clusium
and Polimartium (?), the Umbrian Ocri-
nilum, and the Gallic Brixellurn. Augu-
stus finally added a number of cities of
Africa Proconsulates (Agbia, Carthago,
Curubis, Neapolis, Thabraca, Thibursicum
Bare, Thignica, Thuburbo Maius?, Thu-
burnica, Thugga, Uci Maius) and of Mau-
ritania (Saldae, Tupusuctu). The word
Arnensis, like Aniensis q. v., is generally
treated as an adj. and declined (nom.,
dat.) with the personal name of which
it forms a part; and stands regularly
between filiation and cognomen. Excep-
tions: XI 2099 (Volsinii): M. Helvivs
M. f. Clemens, Arnensis; VIII 2505
(Castra Lambaesitana) : [. . .]livs Primvs,
Ar(nensis); VIII 2(518 (Lambaesis, 180)
b, 1. 35: P. Tamvdivs Venvstvs, d(iscens)
ar(niorvm), Ar(nensis); VIII 8865 (Tu-
pusuctu) : P. Cornelivs Crescens Ar-
ne(nsis) Donatvs; VIII 15427 = 1470
(Thibursicum Bure) : P. Crepereivs Sv-
riacvs, Arne(n)sis; XIII 8337 (Col.Agrip-
pinensis): M. Petronio L. f. Flosc(v)lo,
Arn(ensi). — Note doubling of tribe, due
to change of civil residence: Rev. Arch.
XVIII (1911) p. 213, no. 13 (Sufetula) :
L. Ivberivs L. f. 0(v)fentina, Foro Fla-
minii, Ivlianvs, Arn(ensis) Carthagini
(sic), i. e. he changed from Forum Fla-
mini to Carthage; II 105 (Pax Iulia):
G. (sic) Blossivs Satvrninvs Galeria
N(e)apolitanvs Afer, Areniensis (sic), in-
cola Balsensis, i. e. born at Neapolis in
the Proconsular Province (Arnensis Tri-
bus), he changed residence to some town
of the Galeria Tribus, and died a resi-
dent of Balsa in Spain. — Note women
who insert their family tribus in their
name: VIII 20050 (Tupusuctu): Avrelia
Q^ f. A(rnensis) Rogata; VIII 20057
(ibid.): Cat(illia?) L. f. A(rnensis) Ma-
trona.
[Forms. Seldom written in full; Ar-
nensis, VI 1473 (Rome), XI 2099 (Vol-
sinii), III 0185 (Troesmis), VIII 8450,
20378 (Sititis). 20055, 20601, 20G07.
20070 (Tupusuctu); Arniensis, VI 2707,
29509a (Rome), VIII 15402 (Uci Maius),
15083 (Ucubi), VII 48 (Aquae Snlis);
Harnensis, VIII 5281 (ager Hipponien-
sis), [abbrev. Harn., see below]; Are-
niensis, II 105 (Pax Iulia); Arnhensis?,
ARNE AKNE 481
XT 2510(Clusium); Arnesis, VIII 8857 15000 (Burnum): Ck Gavivs Q^ f. Arn.
(Tupusuctu), 14720 (Thuburnica), 15097 Optatvs, dom(o) Brixel(lo) ; XIII 8337
(Thignica), 15427 (Thibursicum Bare); (Col. Agrippinensis) : M. Petronio L. f.
[*Arvesis, VIII 1470 corrected to read Flosc(v)lo, Arn., d(omo) Brixelli (sic).
Arnesis, VIII 15427 above]; Arnese, (e). Carthago in the Proconsular Pro-
VIII 18451 (Lambaesis) ; Arniese, VI vince. VI 220 (Rome, 3d) 1. 16: Q^Mi-
2926 (Rome), VIII 7082 (Cirta) ; Arniesi, nvcivs Q^fil. Arn. Flavianvs, Karth(a-
VI 2942 (Rome). — Abbrev. Arnens., gine) (sic), and 1. 20: C. Avfidivs C.
VIII 8881 (Tupusuctu); Arniens., VIII fil. Arn. Restitvtvs, Karth(agine) (sic) ;
20688 (Saldae), II 4141 (Tarraco), XIII VI 232 (Rome): D. Cornelivs D. fil.
6893 (Mogontiacum); Arnen., VIII 971 Arn. Felix, domo Karthag(ine) (sic);
(Neapolis), 14830 (Prov. Procons.); Ar- VI 2663 (Rome): [. . .]io L. f. Arn.
nien., VIII 15491 (ibid.); Arne., VIII [. . .]i, domo Carthagin(e); XI 2699
8841, 8845 (Tupusuctu), 9234 (Beruagia, (Volsinii): M. Helvivs M. f. Clemens,
2nd); Arnie., Ill 1435815<l (Carnuntum); Arnensis, domo Carthagine; III 6185
Arni., VI 2500 (Rome), VIII 15460 (Troesmis) : L. Antonio L. fil. Arnensi
(Uci Mains), 17398 (Tenelium); Arns. Felici, Karthagine (sic); III 6580, cor-
(sic), VIII 15090 (Thignica) ; Arnt. (sic), rected 12045 (Alexandria, 2nd) col. 2, 1. 37 :
VIII 13270 (Carthago); Arn., passim [.]. Ravillivs L. fil. Arn. Celer, Car-
ubique; Harn., VIII 8493 (Sitifis) ; Ar., tha[g(ine)]; VIII 1035 (Carthago): C.
VI 2777 (Rome), IX 2358 (Clusium), Caecilivs M. f. Arn. Pavlinvs; VIII
VIII 1478 (Thugga, 1st), 2565 (Castra 2565 (Castra Lambaesitana): [. . .]livs
Lambaes.), 2618 (Lambaesis), 8946 (Sal- Primvs Ar.. Kar(thagine) (sic); VIII 2618
dae); *An. perhaps by mistake for Arn., (Lambaesis, 186) b 1. 35: P. Tamvdivs
which would be correct, but the Aniensis Venvstvs, d(iscens) ar(morvm), Ar., Car-
and Arnensis are often confused in inscrr., (thagine); VIII 3358 (Lambaesis): M.
IX 2899 (Histonium), 3044 (Iuterpro- Aemilivs M. f. Arn. Felix, Kar(thagine)
mium); A., VIII 20656, 20657 (Tupu- (He); VIII 3925 (ibid.): C. Mvnatio
suctu)]. C. f. Arn. Martiali, Karth(agine) (sic) ;
I. Exx. with indication of town, or VIII 4436 = 18595 (near Lamasba): Ho-
with probable local application. [N.b. This stilivs f. (sic) Arn. Felix. [C]arthag(i-
does not necessarily imply that the town ne); VIII 10526-7 (Carthago, 1st. frgmt.) :
belonged to the Arnensis Tribus~\. [• • •] Cn- f- Arn- [■•■]! ^III 10533
(a). Agbia in the Provincia Proconsu- (Carthago): C. Fidicvlanivs C. f. Arn.
laris. VIII 1548 (Agbia, 2nd): [.] Cn- Rvfvs; VIII 12318 (Bisica): C. Svlpicio
civs C. f. Arn. Victor. C. Svlpici Peren(n)is f. Arn. Ampe-
(b). Anxanum of the Frentani (Reqio [l]io,sacerdoti CerervmKarthagini(s^);
IV), rather than Cluviae. IX 2999 (An- VIII 13270 (Carthago): L. Hostilio L.
xanum): C. Attio C. f. Arn. Crescenti, [f.] Arnt. (sic) Flacco ; VIII 14362
Aed(ili) Anxani et Clvvis. Add IX 2992 (Uccula, 2Ild-3d): [. . .]nivs f. (sic) Arn.
(PagusUrbanus, near Anxanum): N.Septv- Karthagin[iensis](s/^); VIII 14304 (ibid.,
mivs (sic) N. f. Arn. Capito. 1st): C Annioleno C. f. Arn. Kartha-
(c). Blera in Etruria (Regio VII). giniensi Galliano; VIII 18451 (Lambae-
VI 221 (Rome, 113): C. Occivs Arn. Si- sis): C. Terentivs C. fi[l]. Arnese (sic)
milis, Bler(a); VI 32519 (Rome, 141): [P> Venvstvs, KahthagOne) (sic); Rev. Arch.
tronivsT. f. Arn.Venerand(vs), Bler(a). XVIII (1911) p. 213 no. 13 (Sufetula):
(d). Brixellmnm^.ltdily (Regio VIII). L. Ivberivs L. f. 0(v)fentina, Foro Fla-
VI 100 (Rome, 157): C. Ivlivs C. <f>. minii, Ivlianvs, Arn. Carthagini (sic).
Arn. Africanvs, Brixello; VI 32519 [Perhaps here belongs VIII 805 (Avitta
(Rome, 141): C. Caesivs C. f. Arn. For- Bibba): Q^ Agrinio Q^ fil. Arn. Spe-
tvnatvs, BRix(ELLo);XI1033(Brixellum): rato Speratiano].
[L. BabvIrio C. f. Arn. [. . .]no, and (/"). Clvsium in Etruria (Regio VII).
C. Babvrivs L. f. Arn.; Ill 1432113 = VI 2500 (Rome): L. Marivs L. f. Arn..,
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
182
a km;
AKiNK
Clvsio, Firmvs ; VI 2707 ( Rome) : C. Fren-
tinas C. [f.] Arniens[i] Crescens, Clvsi ;
XI 2108 (ClU8ium) : Q__Gavivs Ck_f. Arn.
Clemens ; 2109 (ibid . frgmt.): A. Lvc[. . .]
Arn. S[. ..]; 2121 (ibid.): Q^Antonio
C. f. Arn. Marsvae (sic); 2124 (ibid.):
Venidivs Q^_f. Arn. Kalenvs; 2188 (ibid.):
L. Papirivs A. f. Arn.; 2252 (ibid.):
C Gellivs C. f. Arn. Crassvs. Mvrtia
natvs; 2271 (ibid.): C. Annivs C. f.
Arn.; 2347 (ibid.): Sex. Granivs Sex.
f. Arn. Ferox; 2358 (ibid.): L. Livivs
L. f. A<r>. Classicvs; 2382 (ibid.): L.
Petillivs L. f. Arn. Satvrninvs; 2394
(ibid.): A. Plotivs L. f. Akn.. L. Plo-
tivs A. f. Arn. Regv^la]; 2403 = 1 1355
(ibid.): L. Proeni C. f. Arn.; 2405 (ibid ) :
C. Pvblilivs P. f. Arn., Vibinnia natvs;
2424 (ibid.): L. Scaevivs L. f. Arn. Lae-
vinvs; 2489 (ibid.): C. Vettivs L. f.
Arn. Varivs Rvfvs ; 2510 (ibid.): (. . .)
[V]jeties (sic— Vetli) Arnhen. (sic);
251G (ibid., frgmt.): [. . .] Arn. <...).
(g). * Cremona in n. Italy (properly
Aniensis Tribus). VI 2926 (Rome): Ter-
tivs Vercobivs Svrvs, Arniese (sic), Cre-
mona ; VI 2942 (Rome): <...)• Arniesi
(sic), Catoni, Cremona; III 1435815a
(Carnuutum) : L. Centyllivs L. (sic) Ar-
nie. Priscvs, Crem(ona).
(h). Curubis in the Proconsular Pro-
vince. VIII 980 (Curubis): C. Helvio
C. f. Arn. Honorato.
(i). * Forum lull in Gallia Narbonen-
sis, (properly Aniensis Tribus). VII 48
(Aquae Sulis) : C. Mvrrivs C. f. Arnien-
sis, Foro Ivli, Modestvs.
(k). Histonium of the Frentaui (Regio
IV). VI 221 (Rome. 113): Q. Marivs
Arn. Procvlvs, HrsT(oNio), and C. Mes-
sivs Arn. Aper, Hist(onio) ; IX 2851
(Histonium): Sex. Maori Q^ f. Arn. Sa-
tvrnini; 2855 (ibid.): Q^ Baebio M. f.
CK_ n. Arn. Svetrio Marcello ; 2872
(ibid.): Q^Baebio Q^ f. Arn. Silvano;
XIII 0893 (Mogontiacum): Gv_ Gavivs
M. f. Arniens., Histonio.
(/). Iuvanum of the Frentani (Regio
IV). IX 2959 (Iuvanum): Cn. P[o]p-
p[ae]dio Q^[fi]l. Arn. Maximo; 2905
(ibid.): [Se~]x. Mett[~io Se]x. i. Arn.
Vrsioni ; 2975= 1 1273 (ibid.): C. Vtivs
C. f. [. . .1, Arn.
(m). Neapolis in the Proconsular Pro-
vino- VI 11 971 (Neapolis): M. Avrelio
M. fil. Arnen. Serano ; II 105 (Pax Iulia) :
G. (sic) Blossivs Satvrninvs Galeria
N(e)apolitanvs Afer Areniensis, incola
Balsensis (See above, introd., end).
(n). Ocriculum in Umbria (Regio VII).
XI 4081 (Ocriculum) : Sex. Avfidianvs
Sex. f. Arn. Celer; 4086 (ibid., 202):
L. Ivlio L. f. Arn. Avgvrino; 409'.'
(ibid., frgmt.) : [. . .]i L. f. Arn.
(o). Polimartium ? in Etruria (Regio
VII). XI 3045 (Polimartium): q! Cal-
fvrnivs (sic) C. f. Arn. ; 3050 (ibid.) :
Q^_Vibivs Q^. f. Arn. Rvfvs.
(■/>). Saldae in Mauretania. VIII 8925
(Saldae): Sex. Cornelivs Sex. \_?.~\ Arn.
Dexter; 8934 (ibid., 2nd): Sex. Cornelio
Sex. f. Arn. Dextro ; 8935 (Saldae): Sex.
Cornelivs L. f. Arn. Dexter Maximvs;
8i'3l! (ibid.) : [.] Ivlio C. f. Arn. Mar-
tiali; 8937 (ibid., 197): M. Avfidio M.
fil. Arn. Honorato, and C. Avfidivs
L. f. Arn. Honoratvs ; 8946 (Saldae):
P. Clodivs Felix P. (sic) Ar. ; 8971
(ibid.): L. Valerivs P. f. Arn. Exoratvs;
8972 (ibid.): [.] Qvatron[i]vs Q. f.
Arn. Rogatvs; 20635 (ibid.): Q^Heren-
nivs L. f. Arn. Martialis; 20688 (ibid.):
L. Blaesivs P. fil. Arniens. Vitalis.
(q). * Sicca in the Proconsular Province.
(Properly Quirina Tribus). VIII 2565
(Castra Lambaesitana) : [Ga]rgilivs Q.
f. Ar. Fatalis, Sic[ca].
(r). Teate of the Marrucini (Regio IV).
IX 2995 = p. 889 (Anxanum, 161-9, tab.
lioii. miss.) 1- 10: f. . -1 f. Arn. Apol-
loniano, teate; 3023 (Teate): L. Ma-
milio L. f. Arn. Modesto; 3024 (ibid.):
Q^_ Ninno Ck_ f. Arn. Oppianico; III
4060 (Poetovio): M. Petronivs M. f. Arn.
Classicvs, Marrvcinvs ; VIII 2628 (Lam-
baesis) : P. Seivs P. f. Arn. Rvfvs, Tea-
te Marrvcinorvm. Here belong probably
also the inscrr. of the neighboring (15 m.)
1 nlerpromium, IX 3044 (cf. VI 1485-6,
XIV 3944), and 3072.
(s). Thabraca in the Proconsular Pro-
vince. VIII 17337 (Thabraca): Lanisinvs
L. f. Arn. Vindex.
(t). Thibursicum Bure in the Procon-
sular Province. VIII 1441 (Thib. Bure):
Q^_ Cornvficivs Q^_ f. Arn. S[. . .]s ;
ARNE
AROM
483
VIII 1470 = 15427 (ibid.) : P. Crepereivs
Svriacvs, Arnensis; VIII 15430 (ibid.):
V. Ivnivs C. f. Arn. Victor.
(u). Thignica in the Proconsular Pro-
vince. VIII 15097 (Thignica): L. Granivs
L. f. Arnesis Pax; VIII 15090 (ibid.):
[. . ,~] M. f. Arns. (sic) Felix.
(x). Thuburbo Maius in the Procon-
sular Province. VIII 842 (Thub. Maius):
L. Nvmisivs L. f. Arn. Vitalis; VIII
854 (ibid.): C. Faltonio L. f. Arn.
Fvsco.
(a a). Thuburnica in the Proconsular
Province. VIII 14705 (Thuburnica): C.
Mem.wivs Q^_f. Arn. Valens ; VIII 14720
(ibid.) : [.]. Pinarivs [.]. f. Arnesis (sic)
Pe[re]grinvs.
[b b). Thug g a in the Proconsular Pro-
vince. VIII 1478 (Thugga, 1st): [. . . f.
A]r. Crassvs; VIII 1494 (Tlmgga): [L.]
Marcio Cv_ f. Arn. Simplici ; VIII 1525
(ibid.): M. Mattivs M. f. Arn. Pvllaie-
nvs Bellicvs; VIII 15545 (ibid.): L. Nv-
misivs M. fil. Arn. Honoratvs.
(c c). Tupusuctu in Mauretania. VIII
8841 (Tupusuctu): L. Tadivs M. f. Arne.
Nivalis; 8852 (ibid.): C. Annivs M. fil.
Arn. Felix; 8857 (ibid.): A. Caecilivs
M. fil. Arnesis (sic) Felix; 8865 (ibid.):
P. Cornelivs Crescens Arne. Donatvs;
8880 (ibid.): C. Maenivs P. fil. Arn.
Felix; 8881 (ibid.): M. Marcivs M. f.
Arnens. Victor; 8886 (ibid.): M. No-
nivs M. f. Arn. Crescens; 8920 (ibid.,
frgmt.): (. . .) Arn. Pere[grinvs?J; 20655
(ibid.): L. Antonivs L. f. Arnensis Mav-
rvs; 20656 (ibid.): Avrelia Q^ f. Ar-
nensis?) Rogata; 20657 (ibid) : Cat(il-
lia?) L. f. A(rnensis?) Matrona; 20661
(ibid.): M. Flavivs M. f. Arnensis Felix;
20667 (ibid.): C. Modivs L. fil. Arnen-
sis Fvndanvs; 20670 (ibid.): Q^ Phale-
rivs (sic) Sex. fil. Arnensis.
(d d). Uci Maius in the Proconsular
Province. VIII 15446 (Uci Maius): L.
Soilonivs P. f. Arn. Lvpvs Marian[vs] ;
15460 (ibid.) : S. [A]pronivs T. [f.] Arn.
Fortvnatvs; 15462 (ibid.): M. Atinivs
Q^filivs Arniensis Felix.
(ec). * Ver -celiac in n. Italy, (properly
Aniensis THbus). VI 2664 "(Rome) : L.
Atilivs [L.] f. Arn. [Pri]scvs, [V]er-
cellas.
II. Inscrr. without indication of town.
VI 1060 (198-210) col. I 1. 2, 1339 (3d),
1473, 1485, 1486, 23816 (2nd), 2652,
2777, 10525, 11191, 13958, 14833 = 1
1012, 20945, 21086, 24603, 25884,
26603, 27539, 28184, 28384, 28640,
29569«, 33858 (2nd, 3d), 34217 (Rome);
XIV 2498 (ager Tusculanus), 2844 (ager
Praenestinus), 3581, 3614 (Tibur), 3994,
3995 (Marco Simone); X 3899 (Capua);
IX 3044, 3072 (Interpromium — see
above § r) ; XI 2744 (Volsinii), 3071
(Horta); V 4 (Nesactium); III 725 (Cal-
lipolis), 4412 (0arnuntum),14207u (Thra-
cia, 1st); VIII 1572 (Prov. Procons.),
3512 (Lambaesis), 4300 (Batna), 5281
(ager Hipponieusis), 7082, 7110 (Cirta),
8375 (Choba, 196), 8452, 8466 (156),
8493, 8504, 8521, 20378 (Sititis), 9234
(Beruagia, 2nd), 11680 (Thala), 12232
(Prov. Procons.), 12298 (Bisica), 14291
(Thibiuca, 2nd), 14361, 14366, 14367
(Uccula), 14392 (Vaga, 2nd), 14603 (Si-
mitthus), 14687 (Prov. Procons.), 14731
(Ghardimau), 14830, 15361, 15364
(Prov. Procons.). 15445 (Thibaris), 15484,
15491 (Prov. Procons.), 15556 (Aunoba-
ris), 15570 (Prov. Procons.), 15633 (Mu-
stis), 15683 (Ucubi), 16425 (Prov. Pro-
cons.), 17398 (Teneliurn); II 1406 (Urso),
3401 (Acci), 4120, 414 1 (Tarraco).
ARNESIS. See ARNENSIS.
ARNIENSIS. See ARNENSIS.
ARNIES1S. See ARNENSIS.
ARO, -ARE. « To plow». [Cf. ARA-
TOR, ARATOR1VSJ. II 5439 (Lex Ur-
souensis, 44 B. C.) Ill 5. 16: ne qvis
limites decvmanosqve opsaeptos (sic)
. . . habeto, neve Eos arato ; XIII 1623
(Segusiavi, 2nd) : neiyuni arandi, serendi
PANGENDIVE IVS EST INTRA ID SPaTIVM AGRI ;
VIII 17313 (bet. Thagaste and Thabraca):
Marti Avg(vsto) sacrvm. (Ille) mag(ister)
ex praece(p)to, arato loco, D(omino)
SATVR(NO) ARAM S(VA) p(eCVNIa) f(eCIT) J
VI 18385 = Carm. Lat. 1184 (Rome):
[SI QVIS FORTE MORJAE PATIENS VIS SCIRE,
VIATOR, [PARVOLVS HIC a]tR1S TITVLIS QVID
NOSTER ARATVS REDDAT AGER.
AROMA, {(iowfia). «Spice», «per-
fume», «incense». XII 874 (Arelate):
(Ilia) . . . TAN (Sic) DVLCIS ERAT TANQVA1W
AROMATA. . . . jQ(t)[MXTl XCtVTa. (i. C hd'
m
AK01I
A Kit A
dear ones gave her as a pet-name Aroma
or Aromation. — As brand of spiced
wine. IV :>;>s:; (Pompeii, amphora): Aro-
ma. — As incense or perfume, Bull. Arch.
Or. I (1868) p. 10 = 11 p. 3 (Rome,
tomb of St. Cyril in S. Clemcntc, 8ln f) :
(corjius Sancti) imnis(s«?) divinis q.(vo)d
AROMATIBVS SEPEL1VIT. [Cf. AROMATA-
RIVS].
AROMATAR1VS. ■ Dealer in spices
etc.» [Cf. AROMA]. VI 384 (Rome):
T. Annivs T. f. Col(lina) Ph[i]lipp[vs],
Mag(ister) Qvinqv[e]nn(alis) Coll(egi)
Aromatar(iorvm).
AROMATICVM, as name of salve or
lotion for eye-diseases. XII5t>919 == XIII
1002120G (Nemausus, oculist's -tamp):
aromaticv(m), crocodem (sic), psoricvm,
melinv(m).
ARONIANI Horti in Rome. Such, and
not Aboniani q. v., as given in VI 671,
is the proper reading of the inscr., which
has been refound. Bull. Cora. XXIX (1901)
p. 150 = Rev. Arch. IV. I (1903) p. 336
= Annee Epigr. (1903) p. 8 (Rome):
(file) d(ono) d(edit) Hortis Aronianis
ARAM MARMOREa(m).
ARPAGIVS. (Sic for harpagius). Ap-
parently used at Lugudunum as a term
of affection applied to children and }ronng
persons carried off by premature death.
XIII 2065 (Lugudunum): arpagi dvlcis-
sime!; XIII 2073 (ibid.): vivat qvi di-
xerit : «arpagi, tibi terram levem ! » .
ARPASTON. Name of a remedy for
eye-troubles. XIII 10021 153 (Gallia,* ocu-
list's stamp): L. Pomp(ei?) Nigrini arpa-
STON AD RECENT(EM) LIPPITVDINE(m) . . .
EX OVO.
ARPAX. (=ao7iag; Lat. rapax), in
special sense of ■ grabber », i. e. « cheat »
at games of chance. On bone tesserae,
IX 60891 (Pentima). X 80708 (Campa-
nia) : ARPAX !
ARPENINVS (or ARPENNIVS; the
monogram leaves the form uncertain).
A local deity of the Convenae on the
northern slopes of the Pyrenees; otherwise
unknown. XIII 167 (regio Convenarum):
Arpenino (or Arpennio) Deo. Eelex Be-
LEXCONIS f(iLIVs) v(0TVm) s(OLVIT) l(i-
bens) m(erito).
ARPENNIS. See AREPENNIS.
ARQVATVRA. (sic for arcuatura).
k Arched construction", «arches». VI
31564 (Rome, 3d-4lh): (Constantinus Ma-
.' imilS) FORMAM Aqv[ae] VlRGlNIS VETV-
state con[l]apsam, a fontibvs RENOVA-
[t]aM, ARQVATVRIS EM1NENTIBVS OMn[ib]vS
DIRVTAM, PECVNIA SVA [. . .].
ARRA. « Pledge » , « surety ■ , « secu-
rity », « deposit », for the carrying out of
a business contract or compact, or the
just settlement of a claim or a bet; a
shortened form of arrabo (= agoa^wv),
which does not occur in inscrr. (Ital. arra,
cf. caparra ; Fr. les arrhes). [Form arre,
see below]. Ill p. 951 '(Alburnus Maior,
167, labella cerala) : inter Cassivm Fron-
TINVM ET IVLIVM ALEXANDRVM SOCIETAS
. . . ITA CONVEN[ljT, VT QVIDQ_[vi]d IN
EA SOCIETATE ARRE NATVM (sic) FVERIT,
LVCRVM DAMNVMVE ACCIDERIT, AEQ.VIS POR-
tionibvs s[vscip]ere debebvnt ; Cohen
Monnaies Imperiales VIII p. 266 no. 5
(tesserae lusoriae): qvi lvdit arram det,
qvod satis sit (with design of four astra-
gali). — Applied to a person, VI 7193 a
(Rome): et podagram (sic) careo, nec
SVM PENSIONIBVS ARRA, ET GRATIS AETERNO
PERFRVOR HOSPITIO.
AR(R)ABO. Inscriptional form of the
name of the town commonly called Ar-
rabona, in Pannonia Superior, on the
river Arrabo (Raab) at the junction of
several small streams at some distance
south of the Danube, on the highway
between Brigetio and Carnuntum, with
road-connections to Savaria and Sopianae ;
now Raab in German, Gyor in Hunga-
rian. VI 36351 (Home): Silvania Cre-
sce[ntina] . . . nata [PannoJnia Sv[pe]-
rIjJore, ter[ritorioJ Arabo[n]e (sic).
ARRAGO. A small stopping-place
near the north-eastern coast of Hispania
Tarraconensis between the hamlets of Ad
Fines (20 miles) aud Semproniana (9 miles),
on the highway from Tarraco to Gerunda.
In itimraria on four silver cups found
at Vicarello. XI 3281 : Ad Fines . . .
Arragonem xx ... Semproniana viiii ;
3282: Ad Fines ... Arragone (sic) xx
. . . Praetorio xvii ; 3283 : Ad Fines . . .
Arragone xx . . . Praetorio xvii ; 3284:
Ad Fines . . . Abragone (sic) xx ... ad
Praetorivm xvii.
ARRA ARRE 485
*ARRAND.=? VIII15076(Thignica): and 51 miles south of Florentia by the
S(atvrno) A(vgvsto) [S(acrvm)]. Ca[e]- Via Cassia; now Arezzo. After long Ro-
cilivs [FJestvs Arrand. v(otvm) s(olvit) man control and complete Latininization,
l(ibens) m(erito). Arretium definitely received Roman ci-
ARRANIANVS fundus, an estate near tizenship in 90 B. C, its citizens being
Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) III 1. 96. enrolled in the Pomptina Tribus q. v.
item fvndos Caesianos Naevianos Fir- The inhabitants were subdivided into
jviianos Arranian(os)Cvrigenvm, qvisvnt three classes, viz. Arretini Veteres, of
in Veleiate, Pag(o) Salvio. the old Etruscan town (cf. XI 1849 s. v.
ARRETINVS, (ARETINVS). Adj., subst. ARRETINVS), A. Fidentini (See FIDEN-
* Of Arretium » q. v. [Form Aretinvs; TINVS), representing descendents of co-
abbrev. Aretin., Arreti., Areti., Arrti. lonists settled there by Sulla after the
(sic), Arret., Aret., Arre., Are., Aris. overthrow of Marius, with whose party
(sic), Arr., see below]. the Arretini Veteres had allied themsel-
a. Subst. XI 1836 (Arretium, 261): ves, and A. lulienses, presumably the
Ordo Arretinorvm ; XI 1849 (Arretium) : coloni of Julius Caesar and their descen-
Decvriones Arretinorvm Veter(vm), cf. dents. Arretium was the seat of important
below s. v. ARRETIVM; XI 2594 £ (ager pottery-industries, whose moulded vases
Clusinus) : C. Vmbricio [L. f. Pom.] Ce- («Arretine Ware»), with (earlier) black
leri, Arretino. (Cf. XI 2594 a s. v. AR- and (later) red glaze, formed the staple
RETIVM). table-crockery of the less well-to-do of
b. Adj. XI 1847 (Arretium): Q^Spv- the whole Roman world, and were copied
rinnae Qj_ f. P(omptina tribu) Qvintia- and imitated in the provinces (esp. Gaul,
no, ... Cvrat(ori) Kalend(ari) Pleb(is) Germany, Britain); and its territory pro-
Arret(inae). — On Arretine vases. The duced wine and grain, (cf. XV 5237 s. v.
Figulinae Arretinae of Aulus Titius, at ARRETINVS].
Arretium, XI 6700688 (vases found at [Form Aretivm; abbrev. Arret., Arr.,
Arretium, Clusium,Ariminum), XV 5649 a Ar., below].
(vases found at or near Rome), 11 4970519a Natives of the town (esp. soldiers). VI
(vase found at Tarraco): A. Titi Figv- 2375 6 = 32515 6 (Rome, latere. Prae-
l(inae,oi--i) Arret, (or Arre.); II 4970520 torian.) col. I 1. 27: [. . .] Arret(io);
(Tarraco) : C. (sic) Titi. figvl. Aris. (sic) ; col. 2 1. 32: C. Lvsi(vs) Festvs, Arre-
XIII 10009256 (vase found at Poitiers): no; col. 3 1.36: L. Rabvleivs Priscvs,
A. Titi figvl. Arre. — Other manufacto- Ar(retio, oi'-imino); VI 2375^=32515 #
ries, without, name of proprietor, stamped (ibid.) col. 1 1. 8 [. . .] Procvlvs, Arre-
on Arretine vases (sc. poculum, vasculum tio, and 1. 29: [. . .]s Pvdens, Arreti;
or the like), XV 4998a'b<c-d (Rome): VI 2381 = 32522 (ibid., 2nd) b. col. I,
Aretin., Areti., Aret., Are.; XV 1. 16 : [. . .]na C. f. Pom(ptina) Clemens,
4998e>/%tf>'M.fe (Rome): Arreti., Arrti. Arr., and b. col. II, 1.9: Q^_ Laetinivs
(sic), Arre., Arr. ; X 80561 (Puteoli,Catana, Q^f. Pom. Firmvs, Ar.; VI 2382 = 32638
Syracusae): Arreti., Arre.; II 49704r'a'^56 (ibid.) b. 1. 10: M. Vetilivs M. f. Pom.
(Tarraco): Arret., Arre. — XV 3619 Pvdens, Arret., and 1. 19: M. Aelivs
(Rome, qrafflto on amphora): Arretini M. f. Pom. Ivstvs, Arret.; VI 2404 £
(sc. vini or frumenti; cf. Plin. H. N. = 32515 c (ibid.) 1. 13: Petronivs Pro-
XIV § 36, XVIII ^87). — [XV 5237 cvlvs, Arreti, and 1. 15: Nvtricivs Vr-
(Rome, Arretine vase): M. Crati(di) Ar- svs, Arreti; VI 2413 = 32529 (ibid.,
reti(ni) is probably cognomen]. frgmt.) : [. . ,]s, Arret., and [. . . Jatvs,
ARRETIVM. An ancient and important Arret., and [...>, Arret.; VI 2475
city of Etruria. originally probably one of (Rome) : A. Setinivs M. f. Pom. Maximvs,
the twelve of the Etruscan Confederation, Arretio; VI 2478 (Rome): [L. Val]erivs
occupying a strong position at the foot Q^_f. Pom. Ivstvs, Arretio; VI 2577
of the Appenines near the headwaters of (Rome) : Q^_Gabinivs Q^f. Pom. En[. . .],
the Arnus, 37 miles north of Clusium Arretio; VI 2661 (Rome): M. Titivs
486
ARRI
ARS
C. f. Pom. Verecvndvs, domo Arretio;
VI 2887 (Rome): C. Anicio Ivsto. ...
nat(ione) Arretio; VI 32519 = 2378
+ Eph. Epigr. IV no. 887 (Rome, latere,
praetorian., 2nd): [. . .]ternvs. Arret.,
and L. Gessivs L. f. Pom. Clemens, Ar-
ret.; X 6123 (Formiae): T. Flavm T. f.
Pom. Servati, Arretio; XI 2594 (ager
Clusinus) a: C. Vmbricio L. f. Pom(p).
Celer(i), Arretio; XI 5935 (Tifeinum
Tiberinum): C. Aninivs C. f. Pom. Gal-
lvs, domo Arretio; III 2071 (Salonae,
frgmt.): [. . .]im, A[rr]etio; III 2678
(Tragurium) : C. Vibivs C. f. Pom[p]t.
Pvdes (sic), domo Arret., Ill 2840 (Bur-
num): [. . .]aelioni C. [f], ... domo
Ar[r]etio; III 6418 (ibid.): A. Sentivs
A. f Pom.. Arreti ; III 8764 (Salonae):
C. Vatinivs Sex. f. Capito, . . . dom(o)
Arreti; XIII 6212 (Borbetomagus) : C.
Babvrivs Festvs Pom., Arretio; XIII
8174 (Col. Agrippinensis): A. Titivs C.
f. Pom. Severvs. Arretio. — As ' trade-
mark ' stamped on Arretine vases, XV
4998 (Rome), III 9894 (Burnum) : Are-
tio (sic).
ARRIANVS. Of the gentile-name Ar-
rius. [Form Arianvs, below].
Arrianm fundus, an estate near Ve-
leia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) p. II § 11,
1. 20: fvndos Lvbavtinos, Obsidianvm,
Arrianvm, qvi est in Veleiate. Pago
Valeric — Insula Arriana. a block of
buildings in Pompeii, with apartments,
shops etc. for rent, IV 138 (Pompeii, di-
pinto): Insvla Arriana Polliana [C]n.
Al[le]i Nigidi Mai. — Brick-kilns of
Arrius; trademarks on tegulae and lateres,
XI 6676 (near Ariminum, later) : arriana ;
III 101839 (Salonae, tegula): Arriana
op. — Viiium Arrianum. IV 5572 (Pom-
peii, amphora) : xv kal(endas) Ian(varias)
de Arriano dol(ia) xv; XV 4654 (Rome,
amphora): vet(vs?) Aria(nvm) (sic), mi
(an no rum ?).
ARRIPiO. -ERE. See ADRIPIO.
ARRONIDAECI. A Spanish clan of Hi-
spania Tarraconensis, otherwise unknown.
II 2697 (Astures Transmontani): Iovi
Optimo et Maxsimo (sic) sacrvm, Arro-
nidaeci et Coliacini pro salvte SIBI ET
SVIS POSVERVNT.
ARRVNTIANVS. ■ Of Arruntius » , the
nomen gentilicium. The ■ Wine-Cellar
of Arruntius ■ in Rome, a storehouse,
probably on the Tiber wharves not far
from the modern Ponte S/'sto, imperial
property in the second century. VI 8826
(Rome, 102): Collegio Liberi Patris et
Mercvri negotiantivm cellarvm vina-
riarvm novae et Arrvntianae Caesaris
n(ostri). — Arruntianus fundus, an estate
near Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) pag. vi
§ 35, 1. 19: item fvnd(os) Aemilianvm,
Arrvntianvm in Veleiate, Pag(o) Vel-
leio, Vico Vcciae, and pag. in § 15,
1. 3: item fvnd(os) Afranianvm, Man-
cianvm. Bittelvm, Arrvntianvm, Pag(o)
s(vpra) s(cripto), i. e. in Veleiate, Pago
Iunonio, and pag. m § 19, 1. 98: fvn-
d(os) Atilianvm, Arrvntian(vm). Innie-
livm, Antiate et Veleiate, Pag(o) Flo-
reio.
ARRVRABILITER, if correctly read,
popular form of an adverb of uncertain
(obscene) sense. [Cf. Olcott. Word For-
mation, pp. 209-10]. IV 4126 (Pompeii,
graffito): Trebonivs Evcini ceventinabi-
lite\r), arrvrabi(l)iter.
ARS. Originally, skill in any sort of
handiwork [Cf. ARTO.], «handicraft»;
extended to skilled workmanship in the
trades, professions, sciences, and arts ; in
private life, «skill», «graces», «accom-
plishments »; the malae arles of careless-
ness, witchcraft. [Abbrev. art.. XIII 1978
(Lugudunum)].
I. With distinguishing epithets, or clear-
ly defined. 1. Ars argentaria. VIII 7156
(Cirta): Praecilivs, Cirtensi lare, argen-
tariam ex(h)ibvi artem; XIII 2024 (Lu-
gudunum): POTITIO ROMVLO, . . . ARTl[s]
arge[nt(ariae)] exclvssor[i]. — 2. a.bar-
baricaria.Xlll 1945 (Lugudunum) : Con-
stantini Aeqvalis. hominis optimi artis
barbaricariae. — 3. a. caelaturae. VI
9222 (Rome) : hic artem, caelatvra Clo-
diana, evicit omnes. — 4. a. calculaturae.
XIII 6247 (Borbetomagus): Lvpvlio Lv-
PERCO, DOCTORI ARTIS CALCVLATVRAE ; XIV
472 (Ostia. 144?): d(is) m(anibvs) Me-
LIORIS. CALCVLATORIS, . . . NAM COMMEN-
TARIOS ARTIS SVAE qvas reliq(v)it, PRIMVS
fecit. — 5. a. character aria. XIII 1982
(Lugudunum) : Avreli Leontis, . . . artis
caracte[rariae] (sic). — 6. a. comoediae.
ARS
ARS
487
II T 375 (Parium) : P. Pvblilivm Ingenvvm,
COMOEDVM, PROPTER SlNGVLAREM ARTIS PRV-
dentiam. — 7. a. crelaria. Ill 5833 (Au-
gusta Vindelicum): Victo[ri]o Vicro-
r[i]ano, [ne]gotiatori a[rti]s cretaria(^e
et fla]tvrariae si[gillari ae] ; XIII 1978
(Lugudunum) : Apricli Prisciani, consi-
stentis Lvgvdvni, pertinentis ad Colle-
givm Fabror(vm), . . . exerc(entis) art(em)
cret(ariam); XIII 2033 (ibid.): [Tvr ?]-
RANIO, . . . [ciVl] TREVERO, n[eGOT!At]oRI
vina[rio et ? art]is creta[riae]; XIII
4330 (Mediomatrici): [ille] [n]egot(ia-
tor) artis cretar(iae); XIII 6366 (Su-
melocenna): M. M[e]ssivs Fortvnatvs,
negotiator arti[]sJ creta[rQae ;
Bramb. 1526 (Aquae Mattiacae): Secvn-
di(nio?) Agricol(a)e, negotiatori artis
cretariae. — 8. a. ferraria. XIII 2036
(Lugudunum): Virei Vitalis, ivvenis in-
COMPARAB1LIS INGENI ARTIS FABRICAE FER-
RARIAE, . . . VAL(ER[VS) MaXIMVS, VITRICVS,
Q_VI EVM SIBI FILIVM ADOPTAVERAT ET ARt[e]
edvcaverat. — 9. a. flaturaria, see above
§ 7. — 10. a. foreasis. II 3493 (Car-
thago Nova): M.OppivsM. f. — Forensis
ARS HIC EST SITA ! FLET TITVLVS SE RELI-
ctvm ! — 11. a. fullonia. XIII 8345
(Col. Agrippinensis): Ivlio Verino, fvl-
LONIAE ARTIS MAGISTRO. 12. «. gi"am-
matica. Ill 12702 (Doclea): C. Cord([o)
MaXIMINIANO, ARTIS GRAMMATICAE GrAECAE
per[i]tissimo; II 3872 (Saguntum): L.
Ael(io) Caeriali (sic), magistro artis
grammaticae ; XIII 1393 (Lemovices) :
artis grammatices doctor morvmqve
mag[is]ter, Blaesianvs, Bitvrix, mvsarvm
semper amator. — 13. a. lapidaria. XIII
8352 (Col. Agrippinensis): Desideratvs
CVRIWILLI, NEG(OTIATOR) ARTIS LAPIDA-
riae. — 14. artes liberates. VIII 8500
(Sitifis, 229) : M. Damativs Vrbanvs (iu-
venis annorum XXII), svmmarvm artivm
LIBERALIVM LITTERARVM STVDIIS PERFECTE
ERVDITVS, OPTIMA FACVNDIA PRAEDITVS.
15. a. lintiaria. XIII 1995 (Lugudunum):
T. Flavi Felicis, [a]r[t(ificis)] artis lin-
tiariae. — 16. a. ludicra. I 206 (Lex
Julia Municipaiis, 44 B.C.) 1. 123: qveive
LANISTATVRAM ARTEMVE LVDIC[r]aM FECIT,
fecerit. — 17. a. macellaria. XIII 2018
(Lugudunum): Mattoni Restitvti, civis
Triboci, negotiatoris artis macellariae,
hominis probissimi. — 18. a. medicd,
medicina. VIII 241 = 11347 (Sufetula):
MaRCELLVS HIC G^VIESCIT, MEDICA NOBILIS
arte; III 2133 (Salonae): Fl(avio) Vr-
SILIANO, . . . ARTIS MEDICINAE INDVSTRIAE
primae; II 4313 (Tarraco) : Tib. Cl(av-
divs) Apollinaris, . . . artis medicin(a)e
doctiss(imvs); XII 2414 (Lugudunum):
VITA DICATA MIHI HIC ARS MEDICINA FVIT,
AEGROS MVLTORVM POTVI RELEVARE DOLO-
RES, MORBVM NON POTVI VINCERE AB ARTE
mevm; XI 5836 (Iguvium) : L. Sabinvs
L. l. Primigenivs, ortvs ab Igvvio, me-
DICVS, FORA MVLTA SECVTVS, ARTE FEROR
nota, nobiliore fide j Carm. Lat. 1414
= Rossi II p. 106, no. 49 (Rome, f ) :
HIC Levita iacet Dionysivs, artis hone-
stae, fvnctvs et officio qvod medicina
dedit, and ARS veneranda fidem, FIDEI
decvs extvlit artem, and postqvam Ro-
MANA CAPTVS DISCESSIT AB VRBE, MOX SIBI
IAM DOMINVS SVBDIDIT ARTE GeTAS.
19. a. music a. VI 2235 (Rome, frgmt.):
\_illi~\ EX Vico Bellonae, conivgi svae
b(ene) m(erenti) arte mvsica; VI 7946
(Rome): (ille) mvsicvs incanere, docte
CANTARE SOLEBAT, . . . CELEBRI FAVORE AR-
TEM exponens svam. — 20. a. pictoria.
VI 9792 (Rome): Papirivs Vitalis, arte
pictoria. — 21. a. poetica. VI 33903
(Rome): Cl(avdivs) hic iaceo Diadvme-
nvs, arte poeta; VI 1710 (Rome, 4th-5th) :
[Cla]vdio Clavdiano, V(iro) C(larissi-
mo) [sc. poetae notissimo~\, . . . inter
CETERAS [DE]CENTES ARTES PRAEGLORIOSIS-
simo [po]etarvm. — 22. a. prossaria.
XIII 2023 (Lugudunum): Poppilli, na-
tione Seqvano, civi Lvgvdvnensi, ne-
gotiatori ARTIS PROSSARIAE. 23. a. pUV-
puraria. Ill 5824 (Augusta Vindelicum):
Tib. Cl(avdivs) Evph[r]a[tes], . . . ne-
gotiator)] ARTIS PVRPVRARIAE. 24.
a. ratiaria. XIII 2035 (Lugudunum):
Valeri Sattioli, civ[is Li]ng[o]nensis
ex gente Galerianorvm, negotiatoris
artis ratiariae. — 25. a. saponaria.
XIII 2030 (Lugudunum): [.] Septimi
IVLIANI, n[e]gOTIATORIS LvGDv[n(i) Ar]tIS
saponari[ae]. — 26. a. sigillaria. See
above, § 7. — 27. a. speculariaria. VI
33911 (Rome): artis ispeclararie (sic),
Sabinivs Santias. — 28. arte tecta (pro-
bably = arte xexxr^, ' by trade, faber ' ;
488
ARS
AKS
but cf. below). IX 5279 (bet. Asculuni
and Cupra) : P. Bvxvrivs P. f. Trventi-
NES(|S) QVIe(SCIt), COI (sic = Clli) NOm(e)n
Tracalo, arte tecta. [Cf. Bull. Corr.
Hell. (1910) p. 404 (Delos) : [faci]vnda
coerav[ervnt l]vdosqve impe[nsa sva
fe]cervnt. o[r]nato[sqve?] dedervnt
DE [SJVA [PJEQVNIA (sic) [e]t ARt[e] TE-
ctaqve tradidervnt. — 29. a. tessella-
ria. VI 9927 (Rome, f): Lvcilio Victo-
RINO . . . HIC ARTIFEX ARTIS TESSALARIE
lvsorie (sic). — 30. a. vitria (sic). XIII
2000 (Lugudunum) : Ivli Alexsadri (sic),
NATIONE AFRI, CIVI CaRTHAGe(n)si (Sic),
(h)omINI OPTIMO, OPIFICI ARTIS VITRIAE.
II. Without distinguishing epithet.
A. Of trade or profession. V 5930
(Mediolanium) : [illi] qvi in arte sva
QVOD FECIT MALE, QVIS MELIVS ? QVOD
bene, non alivs ! ; VI 33899 =Audollent.
Befixion. Tabell. no. 140 (Rome, devotio):
(Me) qvi manet in Regione Nona, vbi
videtvr arte sva facere; VI 6182 (Rome):
PVER INGENIO NOTVS IN ARTE SVA ; VI 1208
(Rome) : Germanos Mavrosqve domas
svb Marte *gvitanos, Antonine, tva
diceris arte pivs ; Ihm, Damasi Epigr.
5 (Rome, f ) 1. 1 : non haec hvmanis
opibvs, non arte magistra; VI 9797
(Rome): ( Ursus, a professional ball-player)
sensv, decore adqve (sic) arte svptilis-
sima; VI 10096 (Rome): Phoebe Vocon-
TIA, EMBOLIARIA ARTIS OMNIVM ERODITA
(sic); VI 10153 (Rome, 4th-5th): q_vod
EXCELLENS ARTIS ROBVR EXEGIT (SC. M
theairo); VI 25128 (Rome): priscis ae-
qvabar doctvs in art[e] ; II 6109 (Tar-
raco) : *stvdvs artis.
B. In private life, « skill », « graces »,
«accomplishments». V 6128 (Mediola-
nium): VSVS ET ARSQVE (sic) MIHl FVERAT
stvdioso corde (sc. horsemanship and
sports in general); XII 4036 (Nemausus) :
SVPREMAS ERROR NE POSSET RVMPERE CERAS
(i. e. testameatum), arte sva (sc. iuris
peritia) cavit; VI 17106 (Rome): Avlvs
Palateina (sic) Egnativs Priscilianvs,
ARTE SVPER GEMINA NOBILIS e(x) SOPHIA
(i. e. he was a voung philosopher) ; XIII
8355 = Dessau' 7756 = Le Blant 358
= Kraus 296 (Col. Agrippinensis, -j-):
NAM NOBIS PVERIS SIMVL ARS VARIA, PAR
aetas erat (one was a flute-player, the
other a singer) ; III 10501 (Aquincum):
CLAVSA IACET LAPIDI (sic) CONIVNX PIA
CARA SaBINA, ART1BVS EDOCTA SVPERABAT
sola maritvm (she sang, and played the
cithara and organ); XIII 2027 (Lugu-
dunum): Erophilvs in modvm fraternae
adfec[t]ionis et ab inevnte aeta[te^|
condiscipvlatv et omn[i]b(vs) bonis ar-
tibvs copvlatissimvs amicvs; I 1009 =
VI 10096 (near Rome, B. C): Evcharis,
LlCINIAE l(iBERTa). DOCTA, ERODITA (sic)
omnes artes virgo vixiT an(nos) xi hi ;
VI 12652 (Rome): Homonoea, ... cvi
FORMAM PAPHIE, ChaRITES TRIBVERE DECO-
rem, qvam Pallas cvnctis artibvs erv-
diit; VI 25808 (Rome): Salvidienae
Favstillae (aiinorum quindecim), . . . erv-
ditae omnibvs artibvs; XI 4866 (Spole-
tium) : (Crocale puella) artibvs ingenvis
cvra perdocta svorvm; X 4041 (Capua):
DELICIVM DOMINI. SPES EXPECTATA PAREN-
TVM, EXIGVOM (sic) TVMVLI TEMPVS IN
ARTE Clf. . .], EDIDICISSE PIAS ARTES TESTA-
mvr am[ici]; IX 3122 (Sulmo) : fato
CRVDELI SI QVA EST EREPTA PVELLA, CERTO
EGO QVAE DOMINAE CARA PVELLA FVI, Q_VAE
ME OMNES ARTES DOCVIT DOCTISSIMA CVM
essem rapta; VI 32031 (Rome, f, 525):
TE NATVRA PARENS OMNI DEPINCXERAT (sic)
ARTE, MORIBVS, INGENIO, CORPORE, MENTE,
FIDE.
C. Art as applied in architecture and
sculpture. II 761 (Poas Alcantarensis,
2nd): TEMPLVM IN RVPE TaGI, SVPERIS ET
CAESARE PLENVM, ARS VBI MATERIA VINCI-
tvr ipsa sva, and PONTEM PERPETVI man-
SVRVM IN SAECVLA MVNDI FECIT DIVINA
nobilis arte Lacer ; VIII 212 (Cillium,
2nd) 1. 30: Aegyptos (sic) phariis levi-
tatibvs, artibvs actis (i. e. tetuporis acti,
sc. nota); VIII 213 (ibid.) 1. 11: hoc
tamen, hoc solvm, nostrae, pvto, defvit
arti ; VI 14404 (Rome): terra levi tv-
mvlo levior ne degravet ossa, pav[pe]-
RIS INPOSITVM (sic) SVSTINET ARTE SVPER;
VI 25531 (ftome) : hic accvmbantem scvl-
PI GENIALITER ARTE SE IVSSIT DOCTA POST
SVA FATA MANV.
D. Malae artes: ars malorum. i. e,
« lack of skill » (real or imaginary),
«witchcraft». VI 30112 (Rome): [nec
SE^MEL, SED LONGIS PROTRACTIBVS, ARTE
malorvm (sc. medicorum); VI 19747
ARSA ARTI 489
(Rome, 1st): eripvit me saga manvs, crv- vivs) Moco, domesticos (sic) de patria
DELIS VBIQVE CVM MANET IN TERRIS ET ArTACIA, DE VlCO CaLSO . . .
noc<e>t arte sva. ARTAGIRA. A fortified place of Ar-
[E. I p. 314 (Fasti Praenestini) menia, north of the Tigris, in the siege
March 7 : [Vedi]ovi. *Artis Vediovis of which in A. D. 4 Gaius Caesar, adopted
inter Dvos Lvcos (i. e. on the Capito- son of Augustus, received the wound from
lium) is probably a stonecutter's blunder which he died. I p. 472 = P p. 62 b =
for *A.edis Vediovis inter Dvos Lvcos IX 5290 (CupraMaritima,frgmt. oi fasti):
(dedicatio)\. [C. Caesar Avg. f.] bellvm cvm [hosti-
ARSACAE (or ARSACIA.E) Matres, bvs P(opvli) R(omani) gerens] in Arme-
matron deities of the Germans [Cf. MA- nia percvss[vs est dvm obsidet Ar]ta-
TER, MATRONA]. XIII 8630 (Vetera): [g]iram, Ar[meniae oppidvm].
Matribvs Arsacis paternis sive maternis ARTAHE, ARTEHE. A local god of
M. Avr. lv. (sic) Veronivs Vervs, ... the Convenae, on the northern slopes of
pro se et svis v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) the Pyrenees. The dedications all come
me(rito). [N. b. Bergk, Westdeutsche from the village of St-Pe-d' Ardet. XIII 64
Zeilschr. I p. 153 would emend to read (Convenae, a dextra Garumnae): Lexeia
Marsacis and connect with the German Odanni f(ilia) Artehe v(otvm) s(olvit)
tribe of the Marsaci]. l(ibens) m(erito) ; 70 (ibid.): deo Artahe
f ARSACAL. A town of Numidia, not L. P. Pavliniani; 71 (ibid.): Artahe deo
nar from Cirta in the direction ofSitifis; Bonnexi Amandi. V(otvm) s(olvit) l(i-
i'ow El-Gulia. [Cf. ARSACALITANVS]. bens) m(erito); 73?: Ar(t)a(he deo?)
T erhaps here belongs VIII 18086 (Castra L. Antist(ivs) Syntr[o]pvs (sic) v. s.
ambaesitana) c, 1. 10: M. Clodivs Ma- l. m.
xVvs, Ar(sacal?), polio. ARTAIVS. A local Gallic epithet of
ARSACALITANVS. Adj., subst. ■ Of Mercurius. XII 2199 (Beaucroissant, bet.
Asacal», q. v. VIII 6041 (Arsacal): Vienna and Gratianopolis) : Mercvrio
Cereri Avg(vstae) sacr(vm), (ilia) ... ex Avg(vsto) Artaio sacr(vm). Sex. Gemi-
consensv ordinis Castelli Arsacali- nivs Cvpitvs ex voto.
tani sva pecvnia fecit ; VIII 6048 ARTANI. Of uncertain origin and sense,
(ibid., 197): Res Pvb(lica) Arsacali- formed into a Young Men's Association.
tan[or(vm)]. V 4088 (Betriacum) : Ivventvti Artano-
ARSACIAE. See ARSACAE. rvm posvit collegivm.
ARSWOITES. ('AQaivoCvriQ). Adj., subst. ARTEFEX. See ARTIFEX.
■ Of Arsinoe ■ ('Agaivor)), an important ARTEFIC1VM. See ARTIF1CIVM.
town of Middle Egypt (Fayum\ capital ARTEFIGIA colonia, near Veleia. XI
of the Arsinoite Nome; ruins at Kom 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) 134: fvnd(vm) Cor-
Fdris. XI 5669 (Attidium, 2nd) : C. Ca- nelianvm Collacterianvm Flaccelliacvm
MVRIO C. F. Lem(oNIa) ClEMENTI, . . . CVM COLONIA MvNATIANA ARTEFIGIA . . .
Proc(vratori) Avg(vsti) Epistrategiae pago s(vpra) s(cripto), i. e. in Veleiate,
septem nomor(vm) et Arsinoitae ; III Pago lunonio.
6575 = 7127 (Ephesus) : T. Cl(avdio) ARTEHE. See ARTAHE.
T. f. Papiria [X]enophonti, . . . Proc(v- ARTEMISIOS ('Aqvsfiiatog), as Greek
ratori) in Aegypto ad Epistrategiam name of month. I p. 343 = I2 p. 265
[s]eptem nomorvm et Arsinoitvm. (Fasti Polemii Silvii, 448-9): Maivs ...
ARSVNIACVS/Wwtte, nauieofan estate vocatvs ... apvd Graecos Artemisios.
near Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) p. I ARTHVSA. See ARETHVSA.
§ 1, 1. 19: item fvnd(vm) Arsvniacvm ARTICVLANVS pagus in the territory
cvm casis, . . . Pago s(vpra) s(cripto), of the Ligures Baebiani. IX 1455 (Li-
i. e. in Veleiate, Pago lunonio gures Baebiani, 101), col. 3, 1. 12: fvnd(i)
ARTACIA. A place in Thrace, wholly Avreliani Marciani, pago Articvlano.
unknown. Ill 1420713 (Traiana) : domo(m) ARTICVLEIANVM^owrfas, the standard
(sic) (a)eterna(m) fecit Done (sic) Fl(a- weights established in 47 by the Aediles
62
Ties, linguae lat. epigr.
400 ART I ART!
M.? Articuleius and Cn. Tur(ranius?), and II. Literally, of artisans and ' profes-
named after the former. [Abbrev. Arti- sionals '. VI 9927 (Rome): Lvcilio Vi-
CVLEIAN., ARTICVLEIA., ArTIC. below]. CTORINO . . . HIC ARTIFEX ARTIS TESSALMIIE
Cf. X 80671 (Herculaneum, 47. stone Lvsorie (sic); VI 9896 (Rome) : Maecio
weight: cenlumpondium): Ti. Cl[a]vdio Aprili, artifici signario; XIII 1734
C\[e]sar(e) Av[gv~]s(to) iiii, L. [Vi]tel- (Lugudunum): genio Splendidissimi Cor-
lio m co(n)s(vlibvs), ponder(a) ex'act(a) poris Fabrorvm Tign[ariorvm, it]emqve
M. ? Art[ i]cvlei[o], Cn. Tvr(ranio ?) Artificvm Tectorvm; II 5181 (Lex Me-
Aedil(ibvs). lalli Vipascensis, end 1st) 1. 41: con-
Dessau 8633 (Runic, 47, weight of tra- dvctor (sc. tonsiriui) vnvm plvresve ar-
vertine) : Ti. Clavd(io) Caes(are) iv, L. tifices idoneos in portioned recipito;
Vitellio in co(n)s(vlibvs), p(ondvs) ex- III 3136 (Apsoros) : Artificibvs Miner-
actvjw) ad Artic(vi.eianvm) ivs(sv) Aed(i- (vae) — probably a collegium — Babvl-
livm); ib. 8635 (ibid., marble weight): lia Sex. f. Maxi[m]a v(otvm) s(olvit) ;
exact(vm) ad Articvleian(vm); XIV VIII 9314 (Tipasa, frgmt., on a column) :
41241 (Fidenae, 47): exact(vm) ad Ar- ego artifex [. . . | ; Le Blant 573 (Le
tic(vleianvm) ivs(sv) Aed(ilivm); XIV Puy, f): (ille) senatvr, artefex (sic)
21 242 (Praeneste, 47): ivssv Aed(ilivm) fecit; VIII 656 (Mactar): C. Valerivs
exact(vm) ad ARTic(vLEiANvm) : X 80672 Felix, art(ifex) hon(estvs), pivs; XII
(Herculaneum, 47): Ti. Clavd(io) Cae- 5S 11 (Arelate): [artifi]ci artifices Nigro
s(are) [iiii, L.] Vitel(lio) hi co(n)s(v- damvs ista so[dali cJarmina (a faber
l;bvs). exacta ad Artic(vleianvm) cvra navalis); VI 10114 (Rome, 2nd): M. Vl-
Aedil(ivm); Dessau 8631 (Campania?, pivs Avg. lib. Apolavstvs, maximvs pan-
47, beam of slat era): Ti. Clav(dio) Ca(e)- tomimorvm, coronatvs adversvs histrio-
s(are) iiii. L. Vitel(lio) co(n)s(vlibvs), nes et omnes scaenicos artifices; IX
p(ondvs) Articvleia(nvm) ivssv Aedi- 1719 (Beneventum): M. Lvcilio M. l.
l(ivm). Diocli, tibicin(i), artific(i) organ(vm);
ARTICVLVS. [Dimin. of artus, q. v.]. XII 722 (Arelate): [ille) qvem magni
Properly «joint» of the body, then « limb », artifices semper dixsere (sic) magistrvm
(arm or leg). XIV 3911 (Aquae Albnlae): (on the organ); X 3479 (Misenum) : C.
debilis Albvleo steterat qvi gvrgite Terentivs Longinvs, optio factionis ar-
Samis, articvlvm medicis vt tenvaret tificviw (in the fleet); Rev. Arch. X (1907)
aqvis. (He had been bitten by a wild p. 485 no. 237 (Madaura): artificibvs
boar). qvoqve peregrinis addvctis; ib. XVI
ARTIFEX. «Skilled workman», « ar- (1910) p. 359 (Kostolac, Servia,\, te-
tisan •>;■- professional » (on the stage etc.) ; gula): C(h)ristvs Devs, Dei Filivs, cv-
« Artificer » , «creator». [Cf. ARS, AR- stodiat artefices (sic) omnes q_vi hoc
TIFICIVM; OPIFEX, OPERA, OPERA- opvs fecervnt in Domino; VI 10091
RIVS]. (Rome): Q^_ Ivlivs Faentivs, alvmnvs,
[Form, artefex, VI 10091 (Rome), arteficibvs (sic) posvit ; XII 5336 (Nar-
Rev. Arch. XVI (1910) p. 359 (Kosto- bo, f, 5th): impendia . . . qvae per bien-
lac, Servia, f, tegula), Le Blant 573 n(ivm) administ(rationis) svae pr(a)e-
(Le Phi/, f); abbrev., artifib. = artifi- bv(it) artifi(ci)b(vs) mercedem.
cibus, XII 5336 (Narbo, +, 5th); artific. III. Of God, Christ, as the Artificer,
dat. sing., IX 1719 (Beneventum); art., Creator. Ihm, Damasi Epigr. 68 (Rome,
VIII 656 (Mactar)]. f ) : mortalia corda Artificem texere
I. In general. Artificum dies. March poli mvndiqve Repertor pars fvit hv-
20, = Quiiiquatrus q. v., the festival of mani generis.
the artisans, « Labor Day ». I p. 315 = ARTIFICIVM. « Handicraft», « trade »,
I2 p. 234 (Fasti Praenestiiii) March 20: «profession»; « skill ». [Form artificivs,
Artificvm Dies, [qvod Minervae] aedis arteficivm ; abbrev. artific, below]. VI
{sic) in Aventino (e)o d(i)e est [dedi- 8991 (Rome, 2nd): L. Marivs L. f. Vi-
cataJ. talis vixi ann(os) xvh, d(ies) lv, con-
ARTI
ARTV
491
SVMMATVS HTTEr(is), PARENTES (s/.j) SVASI
artefic(ivm) (sic) discerem; IX 1724
(Beneventum) : Ti. Felicis, omnivm arti-
ficiorvm stvdiosissimi ; IX 5563 (near
Urbs Salvia, frgmt.): [qvo me?]o arti-
ficio?... [i]ta ma(l)e rem meam! ; VIII
15597 (Mustis): C. Avianivs Victoricvs,
HOMO INGENIOSISSIMVS, CVI ARTIFICIVS ET
INGENIVS (SIC) Ex(s)vPERAVIT.
ARTIFICIVS. See ARTIFICIVM.
ARTIO. (Cf. aqxoq, aQxxoq). The local
bear-goddess of Bern in Switzerland. XIII
5160 (Muri near Bern, bronze statuette):
Deae Artioni, Licinia Sabinillia; XIII
4113 (Treveri, carved on the rocks): Ar-
TIONI BlBER.
ARTO, -ARE. « To narrow, straiten»;
« to fasten, fix » . Only in Chr. insert'.
[Cf. ANGVSTO; ARTVS adj.]. XIII
2397 = Le Blant 23 (Lngudunum, f,
551): NON RETINET MVNDVS ARTANTIS
[Chitfiet ap. Le Blant: arctantis] ivre
SEPVLCRl QVEM RECIPIT SVMMI DEXTERA
ampla Dei ; V2 p. 7055 (Ticiinim, -[■) :
CALIBI STILO ARTATVS MARMORE PARVO. Add
Mitth. Antiq. Gesellsch. in Zurich XXIV
(1895) p. 11 (Agaunum, 6th-7th).
ARTOCREAS. (aQtoxQsag), « Bread
and meat", for general distribution to
the populace on special occasions. [Pers.
Sat. VI 1. 50 : Gleam artocreasque po-
pello largior; Corp. Gloss, index p. 470:
ccQxoxQsag visceralio~\. It is usually re-
garded as a meat-pie or meat-pasty, but
with much greater probability it was
merely a coarse ' sandwich ', i. e. a loaf
of bread, or portion thereof, cut horizont-
ally, into which is inserted a heavy slice
of meat, the favored pagaottella imboltila
of the modern Romans. IX 5309 (Cupra
Maritima): dedicatione artocria (sic)
popvlo Cvprensi dedit.
ARTORIANVS. Adj., derived from the
no men genlilicinm Artorius. [Abbrev.
below].
A. The lotores Artoriani (i. e. fullo-
nes). V 801 (Aquileia): Minervae Av-
g(vstae) sacr(vm). M. Valerivs Venvstvs
ET JVlVICEDATIA TAIS (SIC) GENTILIBVS Ar-
TOr(i)aNIS LOTORIBVS ARAM d(ono) d(eDE-
rvnt). [Editor's note: gentiles Artoriani
(si quidem reele emendari) barbari ca-
plivi Arlorio cuidam traditi el ab eo
iu eiusmodi collegium disposili ad ful-
lonicam exercendam'].
B. (Fabrica) Artoriana, a tile factory
at Salonae in Dalmatia (unless it be the
name of the proprietor). Ill 1018310
(Salonae, tegulae) : Artorian., [A]rtori.,
and [Ar]torian.
ARTVS. Subst. 'joint', 'limb' of the
body. [Cf. ARTICVLVS]. Jn inscrr. always
(except XIII 128 below at end) plur. :
of the living = « limbs » (membra q. v.),
«body; of the dead = « bones» (ossa
q. v.), « body ». [Forms, artos, XII 972
(Arelate, f); artvbvs, Le Blant 209
( St. Cloud, f ). — Abbrev., artvb., Le
Blant I. c; arts., XII 2179 (bet. Vienna
and Gratianopolis, f, 562)].
I. Of the living. I 1009 = VI 10096
(near Rome, B. C): Evcharis Liciniae
L(lBERTA) . . . HEIC VIRIDIS AETAS CVM FLO-
reret artibvs; VI 5302 (Rome) : ILLA
LICET COLLO LAQVEATOS INLIGET ARTVS ;
VI 21521 (Rome): erigor, et gelidos
HORROR PERFVDERAT ARTVS J VI 27383
(Rome): (ilia anno rum duorum): qvae
SPECIEM VOLTVS HABVITQ.(ve) CVPIDINIS
artvs ; Ihra, Damasi Epigr. 27 (Rome,
-J-, 4th): CARCERIS INLVVIEM SEQ.VITVR NOVA
poena per artvs; IV 2066 (Pompeii,
graffito): mvlta mihi cvrae (somnvs ?)
cvM [pr]esserit artvs ; V- p. 62 1 no. 9 bis
(Mediolanium, f) : per comptos artvs;
ib. p. 623 no. 16 (ibid.): Marcellina,
TVOS CVM VITA RESOLVERET ARTVS \ V 6250
(ibid.): Nazarivs, vitae immacvlabilis,
integer artvs ; V 6728 (Vercellae, f, 6th) :
artvs conservans; Hiibn. Hisp. 123 ( Vd-
lafranca de Cordoba, f, 642): (ille) opi-
BVS Q.VIPPE POLLENS ET ARTVVM VIRIBVS
clvens ; Ihm, Damasi Epigr. 68 (Hispa-
nia, f ) : et qvi non spatiis terrae, non
AEQVORIS VNDA, NEC CAPITVR CAELO, PARVOS
conflvxit in artvs (sc. Christus Bens);
XIII 3256 (Remi, f, 4th): reddendos
VITAE SALVARI PROVIDET ARTVS OMNIPOTENS
Christvs; XIII 1568 (Gabali): dvm me-
MOR IPSE MEI, DVM SPIRITVS HOS REGET
artvs; VI 1756/; (Rome, f, 395)
1. 16: O NVMQ.VAM DEFLENDE TVIS, CVM
VITA MANERET CORPORIS ATQVE ARTVS
SPIRITVS HOS REGERET J *XIII 100087
(near Treveri, scratched on lagona) :
art. ligo Dercomogni fvtvtor, and
■192
Aim
ARVA
artvs fvtvtor. (May be a name; of.
notes 1. c).
II. Of the dead. VI 32000 (Rome, 4th):
MAGNVS AB InSTEIIS GENS INCLYTA POM-
PEIANVS ISTIC TERRENOS TERRENIS SEDIBVS
artvs reddidit; III 1552 = 8001 (Mun.
Tibiscum) : [h]anc reqviem, fessos tan-
dem qva conderet artvs; Carm. Lat.
699 = Kossi II p. 294 no. 3 (Tarraco,
f, 6th): tvosq.(ve) in hoc loco in pace
condidit artvs; XJI 972 (Arelate, f ) :
[_Ule~\i EXTRVCTOR TEMPLI QJ/O CORPORIS
ARTOS (Si0), ORNA (SIC = Umo) SEPVLCRA-
LIS RETINET CVM PACE PERENNI J XII 2179
(bet. Vienna and Gratianopolis, f, 562) :
VIX TENIT (SIC) HIC TOMOLVS (sic) LAVDES
q_vi contegit art(v)s ; XIII 2372 (Lu-
gudunum, f , 5th-6th) : hoc artvs tvmvlo
vvlt Caretene tegi; Le Blant 209 (Saint-
Cloud, t) : artvb(vs) (sic) hvnc tvtvlvm
(sic) CHLODOALDVS CONSECRAl ALMIS ;
XIII 128 (ager Convenarum, f): mens
VIDET ASTRA, QVIES TVMVLI COMPLECTITVR
artvs; XIII 7234 (ager Mogontiacensis) :
(et) CV<(lt)oS ARTVS TERRA CINISQVE
[PREMVNT?^].
ARTVS. Adj. « narrow ■ [cf. ANGV-
STVS], «restricted», «small»; «slight";
of persons, « humble ", « poor »; of time,
«brief». XI 260 (Ravenna, f): nil mo-
dicvm Christo est! artas bene possidet
[ae]des, cvivs in hvmano consistvnt
pectore te[m]pla; Ihm, Damasi Epigr.
69 (Uncertain source, Hispania?, f, 5th):
VIRG1NEOS HABITARE SINVS ET CORPORIS
arti ivssit inire vias j Le Blant 173 =
Sulp. Sev. (Civ. Turonum): nec qvem-
Q_VAM EXCVSAT TENVS ATQVE ARTA FACVL-
tas; XI 307 (Ravenna, f) : artvs obit
TERRIS, LVX TVA FACTA TENET; Ilim, Dd-
mast Epigr. 107 = Rossi 1179 (Rome,
-J-) : VIRGINIS HIC TENERAE, LECTOR, MISE-
RERE SEPVLCRO; VNIVS HVIC LVSTRI VIX FVIT
ARTA DIES.
ARVA. A town of Hispania Baetica,
on the Baetis a short distauce above
Hispalis, near the modern Alcolea del
Rio\ it is meutioned in inscrr. only under
the form Municipium Flavium Arvense
or Arveasium. [See ARVENSIS, and cf.
ARVABORESIS], unless here are to be
referred sundry inscrr. on wine-jars found
in the Monte Testaccio at Rome and in
Britain (where, however, Arva may be a
personal name), as XV 2711 a, b (Rome):
P. Arva; 2711 c, d (ibid.) : Arva; 2711 e
(ibid.): Ar-va; 2711 f (ibid.) : Arv-[a];
21 Ug (ibid.): Ar-a-v; 2712 (ibid.):
Arva. P. D. Vic; 2713 (ibid.): Arvp. ;
VII 1331 '" (near Camulodunum): P. Ar-
va; 1331'8 (Britannia): F. Arva; 133119
(ibid.): Arva.
ARVABORESIS (sic) ceaiuria, in the
territory of Arva q. v. In a list of cen-
turiae which seem to be associations of
local land-owners. II 1064 (Arva): cen-
tvriae Ores(is), . . . Arvabores( is), etc.
ARVACI. See ARAVACI.
ARVAGASTAE Matronae. Three (so
figured on the stone) German Matron-
goddesses, [Cf. MATER, MATRONA],
of the district about Cologne. XIII 7855
(Muddersheim, Germania Inf.) : (m)a-
tronis Arvagastis, A. Vettivs Victor
[. . .].
ARVALIS. « Of the plowed fields ■
(arva). Only used of the «Arval Brothers»
(Fratres Arvales), whose ancient cult
(originally Ambarvalia) of the Dea Dia
(in concept = Ceres), handed down from
primitive times with rites intended to
propitiate the deities of the harvest and
assure the success of the crops, had fallen
into disuse under the later Republic, and
was officially reorganized by Augustus as
a highly honorary and aristocratic priestly
association, in which, upon the ancient
traditional rites, was superposed the cult
of the Imperial Family. The collegium,
when complete, consisted of twelve mem-
bers, to which the Emperor might, appa-
rently, be added as an extra member,
tho he generally took part as one of the
twelve; and the Fratres were always
men of the highest standing in the State,
chosen by the existent membership (coo-
ptati). The seat of the cult was the
Lucus Deae Diae on the banks of the
Tiber just beyond the fifth milestone of
the Via Campana, but meetings were held
also in Rome, in various public buildings
and at the house of the presiding magi-
ster or promagister. Our knowledge of
the organization and its rites is derived
almost wholly from the acta, regularly
carved on marble slabs and in large part
ARVA
ARVA
493
preserved, dating from the reign of Au-
gustus (A. D. 14) to that of Gordianus III
(241) [See VI 2023-2119, 32338-32398].
The Collegium was presided over by a
Magister, regularly elected by the body,
in whose absense one of the members,
delegated by him, acted as vice-president
(promagister) ; besides whom there was
an official Flamen, and in his absense a
substitute {pro flamen) ; with calatores and
(servi)publici as assistants of the members.
[N. B. The following article covers only
such activities of the Brotherhood as are
shown by the inscrr. in which the word
Arvalis is preserved. Cf. also s. v. FRA-
TER].
[Form, in Claudius' reign (41-54),
Arvalis, VI 2034 (Rome, Arval, 50-54),
11. 18, 21; III 7090 (Pergamum). —
Abbrev., Arval., passim,', Arv., VI 32342
(Rome, Arval, 33) a 1. 6; 2024 (ibid.,
34) I 1. 6; 34347 a (ibid., anni incerti) ;
2074 (ibid., 101) tab. I 1. 67; 31717
(Rome, 217); 2104 (Rome, Arval, 218)
a 1. 6, b 11. 30, 31, 43].
A. Members of the Collegium specifically
so designated. [For list of known mem-
bers, see Ruggiero, Diz. Epigr. I p. 683 sq.].
VI 2023 (Rome, Arval, 14) 1. 12: Drv-
svm Caesarem Ti. f. Avgvsti n., [Fra-
trem] Arvalem; VI 913 (Rome, 1st):
Neroni Caesari Germanici Caesaris f.,
. . . Fratri Arvali; VI 968 (Rome, 119):
Imp. Caesari . . . Traiano Hadriano Ave,
. . . Fratri Arvali ; VI 1000 (Rome, 139) :
Imp. Caesari . . . T. Aelio Hadriano An-
tonin(o) Avg. Pio, ... Fratri Arvali;
VI 1012 (Rome, 163): Imp. Caes. ...
M. Aelio Avrel[io] Antonino Avg., . . .
Fratri Arvali; VI 1021 (Rome, 163):
Imp. Caes. ... L. Aelio Avrelio Vero
Avg Fratri Arvali ; VI 1026 (Rome,
195): Imp. Caesari L. Septimio Severo
Pertinaci Avg., ... Fratri Arvali; VI
1053 (Rome, 199): Imp. Caesari ...
M. Avrelio Antonino Avg Fratri
Arvali; VI 2104 (Rome, Arval, 218):
Fratrem Arvalem . . . Imp. Caes. M. Av-
r(e)[l(ivm) A]ntoninvm; VI 1093 (Rome,
241-4) : Imp. Caes. M. Antonio Gordiano
Pio Felici Avg., ... Fratri Arvali; VI
2065 (Rome, Arval, 87) col. I 11. 3, 23:
C. Salvivs Liberalis, Frater Arvalis ;
ib. 1. 53: C. Salvivs Liberalis Nonivs
Bassvs, Frater Arvalis ; IX 5533 (Urbs
Salvia) : [C. Salv]io C. f. Vel(ina) Li-
berali, . . . [Fratri A]rvali ; VI 2066
(Rome, Arval, 89) 1. 2: A. Ivlivs Qva-
dratvs, [Frate]r Arvalis ; VI 2067 (ibid.,
90) 1. 6: [. . .Jrvs, Frater Arvalis; ib.
1. 15: [ille Frater] Arvalis; III 6073
= 7129 (Ephesus, 1st) : [Pavllvs Fa]bivs
Persicvs, . . . Frater Arval[is]; III 7090
(Pergamum, 1st): [P. Memmio P. f.] Re-
gvlo, . . . [FRA]TRr Arhali (sic) ; IX 4965
(Cures, lst-2nd): L. Ivlio L. f. Fab(ia)
Marin[jd] Caecilio Simplici, . . . Fratri
Arvali; III 552 (Athenae, 114-116):
C. Ivlivs C. f. Fab(ia) Antiochvs Phi-
lopappvs, ... Frater Arvalis; VI 2078
= 32374 (Rome, Arval, 118) col. I 1. 29 :
L. Ivlivm Catvm, . . . Fratrem Arvalem;
ib. col. II 1. 38 : [ilium, Fratrem Arva-
l]em; VI 2080 (ibid., 120) 1. 24: P. Man-
livm Carbonem, ... Fratrem Arvalem;
VI 31717 (Rome, 2nd): [Ti. Ivl(io) T]i.
f. Cor(nelia) Frvgi, . . . [Fra]tri Arv(a-
li); XIV 3586 (Tibur, 3d): P. Aelio
Coerano, ... Frat. Arvali; XIV 3611
(ibid.) : C. Porcio C. f. Qvir(ina) Prisco
Longino, ... Fratri Arvali ; XIV 3902
(ager Tiburtinus, 3d) : L. Caesonivs C.
fil. Qvirina Lvcillvs Macer Rvfinianvs,
... Frater Arvalis ; XI 3718 (Alsium) :
P. Metilio P. f. Cla(vdia) Secvndo Pon-
[tiano ?],... Fratri Arvali ; Rev. Arch.
X (1907) p. 355 no. 82 == Bull. Com.
(1906) p. 85 (Etruria) : [C. Vitorio Ho-
sidi]o Geta[e], . . . [Frat]ri Arvali ; V
1874 (Concordia, 2nd): [C] Arrio [. . .
f. Q.]vir(ina) Antonino, . . . Fratri Ar-
vali ; VIII 7030 (Cirta, 180 188): [C.
Arrio . . . Antonino], . . . Fratri Arva-
li ; VI 2105 (Rome, Arval, 220) 1. 10:
Fl(avivm) Archelavm, C(larissimvm) V(i-
rvm), Fratrem Arval.
B. Officials and servants of the Col-
legium, specifically so designated, (ma-
gisiri, promagislri, /lamines, proflami-
nes ; calatores, publici ; aedituus, cf. s. v.).
[For list of all those known, see Rug-
giero. Diz: Epigr. I p. 687 sq.]. Official
reports to the body. [Cf. below E.]. P
p. 214= VI 2295 (Rome, Fasti Ar Va-
lium, B.C. 12 — A. D. 15): [Germaiu-
cus ? I]mp(erator). Mac(ister) Frat(rvm)
194
AKVA
AKVA
Arval(ivm); VI 2028 (Borne, Arval, 14)
h 11. 1,21, 2025 (ibid., 34) I 1. 6, 2028
(ibid., 38) a 1.2, 2029 = 32346 (ibid.,
39) 1. 3, 2067 (ibid., 90) 1. 30, 2068
(ibid., 91) col. I 1. 28: {ilk) Mag(ister)
Fratrvm Arvalivm; VI 32342 (ibid., 33)
a 1. ii. 2099 (ibid., 183) pag. I 1. 1 :
(tile) Mag(ister) Collegi Fratrvm Arva-
livm; VI 32342 (ibid., 36) 1. 14: [ille
PrJomag(ister) Fratrvm Arva[livm]; VI
2028 (ibid., 38) g 1. 2: [ille Promagi-
ste]r Collegii Fratrvm Arva[livm]; VI
2086 (ibid., 213) 1.26: (ilium) Proma-
g(istrvm) vice (illius) Mag(istri) Collegi
Fratrvm Arvalivm; VI 2078 = 32374
(ibid., 118) col. I 1. 44: per (ilium)
Mag(istrvm) (ilerum) et pvblicos Fra-
trvm Arva[livm]; VI 2083 (ibid., 130)
11. 4, 8, 2086 (ibid., 155) 11. 72, 76,
2096 (ibid., aoni incerti), 2099 (ibid.,
183) pag. Ill 1. 25; per (ilium) cala-
torem et pvblicos Fratrvm Arvalivm ;
VI 2078 = 32374 (ibid., 118) col. II
1. 68. 2086 (ibid., 155) 1. 61, 2104
(ibid., 218) b 1. 43, 2105 (ibid., 220)
1. 18, 2107 (ibid., 224 1. 26: per pv-
blicos Fratrvm Arvalivm; VI 2065
(ibid., 87) col. II 1. 14: allectvs (ille)
pvblicvs loco (illius) ad Fratres Arva-
les; VI 2104 (ibid., 218) b 1. 30: Pri-
mvs Corne[lianvs, pvbl(icvs) a]| com-
m(entariis) Fratr(vm) Arv(alivm). — VI
2023 (ibid.. 14) a 1. 2 : (ille) Mag(ister)
...ad Fratras Arvales rettvlit: ...;
ib. b 11. 1, 21: (ille) Magister Fratrvm
Arvalivm ... rettvlit: ...; VI 2065
(ibid., 87) col. I 1. 4, 2067 (ibid., 90)
1. 6: (ille) ... ad Collegivm Fratrvm
Arvalivm rettvlit: ...
C. Election of members. (Ilium) Fra-
irem Arvalem eooptavit, VI 2023 (Rome,
Arval, 14) a 1. 12; fj'/fos] Fr aires Ar-
vales [cooplavit\ ib. 1.21; Cooptarunt
F rat rem Ar[valem (ilium)], VI 2068
(ibid., 91) col. II 1. 32; (ilium) . . . Fra-
trem Arvalem cooplaverunt. VI 2078 =
32374 (ibid., 118) col. I 1. 29, col. II
1. 38, 2080 (ibid., 120) 1. 24; Fralrem
Arvalem . . . (ilium) . . . cooptamus, VI
2104 (ibid., 2 18) b 1. 25.
D. Meetings. Collegium Fratrum Ar-
valium conveait, VI 2066 (Rome, Arval,
89) 1. 23; Fralrcs Arvales couveneruntj
VI 2066 (ibid.) 1. 42. 2067 (ibid., 219)
I. 14, 2075 = 32:172 (ibid., 105) col. I
I. 4, col. II 1.42, 2078 = 32374 (ibid.,
108) col. I 1. 11, col. II 1. 12, 2080
(ibid., 120) 11. 10, 13, 30, 50, 2084
(ibid., 139) 1. 5, 2086 (ibid., 155) 11. 6,
50, 2099 (ibid., 183) pag. I 1. 4, pag. Ill
II. 7, 16, 2100 (ibid., 186) b 11. 3, 9;
2086 (ibid., 213) 11. 11, 20, 25, 2103
(ibid., 214) a 1. 5, b 1. 2, 2104 (ibid.,
218) b 11. 14, 26, 31, 2106 (ibid., 221)
1. 1, 2107 (ibid., 224) 11. 3, 14, 2108
(ibid., 231) 1. 9, 2114 (ibid., 241) 1. 3. —
(Ille) . . . Collegi(um) Fratrum Arva-
lium convoeavit, VI 2056 (ibid., 78)
1. 30. — In Collegio Fratrum Arvalium
[adfuerunt], VI 2037 (ibid., 55) 1. 11. —
Adstante Collegio Fratrum Arvalium,
VI 2065 (ibid., 87) col. I 1. 24, 2067
(ibid., 90) 1. 15. — Adstantibus (astan-
tibus) Fratribus Arvalibus, VI 32353
(ibid., 58), 2041 (ibid., 59) 1. 53, 2051
(ibid., 69) I 1. 55, 2056 (ibid., 78) 1!. 17.
23, 2057 (ibid., frgmt. anni incerti), 2060
(ibid.. 81) 1. 52, 2064 (ibid., 86) 1. 27.
E. Rites and functions of tbe Colle-
gium.
1. Sacrifices. Fratres Arvales sacrifi-
cium fecerunt, VI 2065 (Rome, Arval,
87) col. II 1. 17, 2066 (ibid., 89) 1. 53,
2075 (ibid., 105) 1. 44, 2086 (ibid., 155)
1. 24, 2099 (ibid., 183) pag. II 1. 15,
2100 (ibid., 186) a I. 14; Fratr(es) Ar-
v(ales) prima [luce ture et vino fece-
runt], VI 2104 (ibid., 218) a 1. 6; ad
peragendum sacrificium per Fratres Ar-
vales epulantes, VI 2059 (ibid., 80) 1. 9;
[ a Fratrib(us) Arval~]ibus ad sa\cra . . .
vocari\ VI 2023 (ibid., 21) b 1. 24;
| \ Promagiste~\r Collegii Fratrum Arva-
| Hum] . . . sacrificiu[m piaculare fecit |,
VI 2028 (ibid., 38) g 1. 2; Piaculum
factum . . . [s]truibus fer Usque per (ilium)
Mag(istrum) II et publicos Fratrum
Arva\lium\ VI 2078 (ibid., 118) col. I
1. 44; Fratres Arvales sacrificium in-
dixerunt, VI 2066 (ibid., 89) 1. 8, 2068
(ibid., 91) col. I 1. 25, 2075 (ibid., 105)
col. I 1. 12, 2086 (ibid., 155) 1. 11, 2099
(ibid., 183) pag. I 1. 9, 32379 (ibid.,
143) 1. 13; magisterio (illius) Collegium
Fratrum Arcalium sacrificium (sic, verb
understood), VI 2060 (ibid., 81) 1. 9;
ARVA
ARVA
495
[Mag(ister) . . . sacrifieium . . . cum Fra-
tribus] Arval(ibus) \in\dic\it ?], VI 2111
(ibid., frgint. anni incerti); Collegium
Fratrum Arvalium saerificium (or sa-
crum) indiciums VI 2051 (ibid., 69) I
I. 19, 2056 (ibid., 78) 1. 18, 2064 (ibid.,
86) 1. 30. — Magister (or Promagister),
Collegii Fratrum Arvalium nomine, im-
molavit, VI 2028 (ibid., 88) a 11. 18, 20,
c 11. 1, 6, 9, 16, 25, d 11. 14, 20, 81,
e 1. 6, 2030 = 32347 (ibid., 40) 11. 4,
13, 22, 2038 (ibid., 57) 1. 2, 2039
(ibid.) 11. 7, 16, 23, 2041 (ibid., 58)
II. 5, 9, 15, 19, 24, 29, and (ibid., 59)
11. 58, 65, 72, 2042 (ibid.) 11. 11, 18,
25, d 11. 4, 10, and (ibid., 60) 11. 35, 42,
d 1. 20, 2045 (ibid., frgmt. anni incerti),
2051 (ibid., 69) I 11. 26, 42, 48, 60,
64, 69, 73, 82, 86, II 1. II, 2053 (ibid.,
72) 1. 19, 2060 (ibid., 81) 1. 14,32346
(ibid., 39) g., 32347 a (ibid., anni in-
certi), 32358 (ibid., 61-68), 32374 (ibid.,
108) col. II 1. 26; Magister (or Pro-
magister), Fratrum Arvalimn nomine,
immolavit, VI 2037 (ibid., 55) 11. 3, 7,
12, 2040 = 35323 (ibid , 58) 1. 28; Sim.
w. verb understood, 2043 (ibid., 63) I
1. 8, 2044 (ibid., 66) pag. II c 1. 10.
2051 (ibid. 69) I 1. 79; {Tile) [immo-
l(avit) nomine^ Collegi \_Fratnf\m Ar-
valium, VI 2078 (ibid., 118) col. II
1. 54; Immolavit I. Vitelliu[s], Magi-
ster, pro Collegi[o~\ Fratrum Arvalium,
VI 2035 = 32349 (ibid., 50-54) 1. 7;
L. Vi\_tellius Mag.~\ pro Collcgio [Fra-
trum Arva~\iium immd[lavil\, ib. 1. 15;
Magisterio (illius), Collegi Fratrum Ar-
valium nomine, immolavit, VI 2048
(ibid., 63) 11. 4, 19; Collegius (sic) Fra-
trum Arvalium immolavit, VI 2060
(ibid., 81) 11. 28, 34, 39.
2. Vows. Magister (or Promagister),
Fratrum Arvalium nomine, vota nun-
cupavit, VI 2025 (ibid., 34) II 1. 14,
2041 (ibid., 50) 1. 38; sim. but Collegi
Fratrum Arvalium nomine, VI 2034
(ibid., 50-54) 1. 4, 2042 (ibid., 60) 1. 25,
2059 (ibid., 81) 1.38; Collegi Fratrum
Arvalium nomine vota nuncupaverunt,
VI 2054 = 32361 (ibid., 75) 1. 5, 2056
(ibid., 78) 1. 5, 2064 (ibid., 86) 1. 36;
\_Vota nuncupaverunt Fratre~]s Arvales,
VI 2074 (ibid., 101) 1. 24; Vota ...
nomine Collegi Fratrum Arvalium . . .
suscepit, VI 2065 (ibid., 87) col. I 1. 27;
quod Conlegium (sic) Fratrum Ar-va-
lium hodie vovif\, VI 2034 (ibid., 50-
54) 1. 14; Fratrum Arvalium nomine
voveo, VI 2028 (ibid., 38) 1. 9 ; Collegii
Fratrum Arvalium nomine voveo, ib.
1. 11 ; nomine Collegi Fratrum Arvalium
voveo, VI 2064 (ibid., 86) 11. 16, 22,
2065 (ibid., 87) col. I 11. 37, 40, col. II
I. 11, 2067 (ibid., 90) 11. 21, 22, 24,
41 ; pro Conle\_gio~\ (sic) Fratrum Ar-
valium . . . voveo, 32350 (ibid., anni in-
certi) 1. 5; Conlegi Fratrum Arvalium
nomine vovemus, VI 2034 (ibid., 50-54)
II. 18, 21; nomine Collegi Fratrum Ar-
valium vovemus, VI 2059 (ibid., 81)
1. 51, 2068 (ibid., 91) col. 1 11. 9, 11,
16, 20; nomine Collegi Fratrum Arva-
lium vovimus, VI 2074 (ibid., 101) 11. 32,
36, 39, 43, 47, 50, 54, 58, 61, 64, 67, 70.
3. Banquets and various ceremonies.
Fra Ires Arvales cenarunt, VI 2065 (ibid.,
87) col. II 1. 41, 2068 (ibid., 91) col. II
1. 15, 2071 (ibid., anni incerti) col. II
1. 17, 2075 (ibid., 105) col. II 1. 28;
Fratres Arvales praelexlas acceper(unt),
VI 2104 (ibid., 218) a 1. 21; Fratres
Arval(es) suc\_cesserunt ?], ib. b 1. 35.
P. Various. Formal prayer or invo-
cation : Quod bonum, fausium, felix for-
tunatumque sit (Populo Romano, domui
Augustae) Fratribusque Arvalibus etc.
VI 2067 (Rome, Arval, 90) 1. 33, 2068
(ibid., 91) col. I 1. 34, 2075 (ibid., 105)
col. I 1. 20, 2078 =32374 (ibid., 118)
col. I 1. 15, 2080 (ibid , 120) 1. 18, 2099
(ibid., 183) pag. I 1. 15, 2104 (ibid.,
218) b 1. 24, 32340 (ibid., 20-21) 1. 16,
32347« (ibid., anni incerti), 32367 (ibid.,
87), 32379 (ibid., 145) 1. 19. — Greetings,
letters, petitions to the Collegium. (Im-
perator) Fratribus Arvalibus, collegis
suis, salutem !,' VI 2078=32374 (ibid.,
118) col. I 1. 33, col. II 1. 42, 2080
(ibid., 120) 1. 25; [epistuld] missa Fra-
tribus Arvalibus, VI 2074 (ibid., 101)
tab. II 1. 9; cum aditi essent Fratres
Arvales a (illo), VI 2080 = 32375 (ibid.,
120) 1. 45. — Funds, gifts of the Col-
legium. Ex pecunia Fratrum \_Arv\a-
lium, VI 2028 (ibid., 38) 1. 5 ; \_donum]
quod Conlegium (sic) Fratrum Ar\_va-
496
AK.VB
ARVK
Hum decrevit |, VI :i2348 (ibid.. 50-5 1).—
Places especially assigned in the Coliseum :
Loca adsignata in Amphilealro (sic) . . .
Fralribus Arvalibus maeniano I, cuneo
XII etc., VI 2059 = 32303 (ibid., 80-
81). — Add frgmts., VI 32377 (ibid.,
130): Arval. ; 32396 (ibid., anni incerti) :
Fratr(es) Arv[ales].
ARVBIANVS. Epithet of Juppiter in
Noricam and the neighboring region, pro-
bably derived from the town of Arubiura
in Moesia Inferior on the lower course
of the Danube between Troesmis and
Dinogeteia, now Mucin. [Cf. ARVBINVS].
Ill 5185 (Celeia, 215): I(ovi) O(ptimo)
M(aximo) Conser(vatori) Arvbiano et
Cel(eiae) Sanc(tae), Vib(ivs) Cassivs Vi-
CTORINVS . . . V(OTVM) s(oLVIt) L(lBENs)
m(erito); 5532 (Iuvavum): l(ovi) 0(pti-
iwo) M(axi.wo), Venvstinvs svmm(arvm)
signvm I(ovis) Arvb(iani) Cvltorib(vs)
cvm base d(onvm) d(edit) ; 5575 (Be-
daium, 226): in h(onorem) D(omvs)
D(ivinae), I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) Arv-
b(iano) et Sancto Bed(aio) (ille) ... ex
voto pos(vit); 5580 (ibid., 219): I(ovi)
O(ptimo) M(aximo) Arvbiano et Bedaio
Sancto, (I)vl(ivs) Ivvenis . . . v(otvm)
s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito) ; 10202 (Bas-
siana): I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) Arv-
biano) posvervnt (Mi).
ARVBINVS. A variant-form (and perhaps
only a mistake) for ARVBIANVS q. v.
Ill 5443 (Noricum): I(ovi) O(ptimo)
M(aximo) Arvbino, L. Camp(anivsP) Ce-
ler, sacerdos Vrbis Ro.wae Aeternae . . .
v(otvm) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito).
ARVC(C)ITANA Civitas, the official
name of the town of Arucci, in Hispania
Baetica near the frontier of Lusitania,
on the road from Aesuris to Pax Iulia,
near the modern village of Aroehe. II
963 (Moura, Portugal, 1st), re-published
Eph. Epigr. IX p. 56: Nova Civitas
Arvcitana (sic).
ARVENSIS. Adj.. subst.. « of Arva »
q. v. in Hispania Baetica. II 1060 (Arva) :
Genio M(vnicipi) F(lavi) A(rvensis) [L.]
Coranivs Tvscvs [ t(itvlvm)] p(oni) i(vs-
sit) ; 1065 (ibid.): Q^ Traio Q^_Trai
Areiani fil(io) Qvir(ina) Areiano, Ar-
vensi. Hvic Ordo Mvnicipi Flavi Arven-
sis ... statvam decrevit; 1066 (ibid.):
Ordo M(vnicipvm) M(vnicipi) F(lavi)
Arvensis; 1180 (Hispalis, 2nd): Sex. Ivlio
Sex. f. Qvir(ina) Possessori, . . . Cvra-
TORI . . . M(vNICIPl) ArVENSIVM.
ARVERNI, (and sing. ARVERNVS),
the important and powerful Gallic
tribe of Aquitania, whose territories
extended from the Mons Cevenna and the
Aedui to the Liger (mod. Auvergne).
Their chief town was Augustonemetum
q. v. (in inscrr. also called Civitas Ar-
vernorum), the modern Clermont-Ferrand,
department of Puy-de-Ddftie. Their nation-
al deity was Arvemus, or Mercurius
Arvernus (see below). They were con-
quered by the Romans in 121 B. C. (cf.
Acta Triumph., below), but long remained
a quasi-independent state. ( Forms, Ar-
verneis, Avernvs, Advernvs ; abbrev.,
Arvern., Arve., Arv., Ar., below].
a. The tribe, the people. I p. 460 =
I2 p. 49 (Rome. Acta Triumph. Capitol.)
A. V. C. 634 = B. C. 121: Q^Fabivs Q.
Aemiliani f. Cv_n . . . Maximvs Proco(n)-
s(vle) de Allobro[gibvs] et rege Ar-
vernorvm Betvlto (sic) . . . (sc. trivm-
phavit), and Cn. Domitivs Cn. f. Cn. n.
Akenobarb(vs) . . . de Galleis Arverneis
(sic) ; Le Blant 196 (= Fortunat. Miscell.
X 11): plebs ... Arverna.
*. Members of the tribe. XIII 1706
(Ara Rom. et Aug.) : C. Servilio Mar-
tiano, Arverno; 1807 (Lugudunum, 3d):
C. Atilivs Marvllvs, Arvern(vs) ; 3463
(Suessiones): [. . .]vs Secci f., Arvernvs;
XII 56861211 (Vienna, vase): Tesoi (sic)
manv, Arve<r>ni; XIII 100101414 (Au-
gustonemetum, vases): Natti Arve(rni)
m(anv) and Natti Arv(erni) m(anv).
c. The town. XIII 8904 (Germania
Inf., 275): Ci(vitas) Ar(vernorvm); 8905
(ibid., 3d): Civitas Arvern(orvm) ; 8906
(ibid., 121) : [Civitas] Arverno[rvm].
d. The divinity, [Cf. ARVERNORIX],
who had a splendid sanctuary on the
summit of the Puy-de-D6me. XIII 1462
(Augustonemetum) : Genio Arverno [or
Arverno(rvm)] Sext. Orgivs Svavis, Ae-
dvvs; XIII 7845 (Wenau, Germania
Inf.): Mercvrio Arverno, vicini ; XIII
8579 (Gripswald, Germ. Inf.): Mercvrio
Arverno M. Ivlivs Avdax pro se et svis
l(ibens) m(erito); XIII 8580 (ibid.):
ARVE
ARVP
497
Mercvrio Arverno Sext. Sempronivs Sv-
per l(ibens) m(erito); XIII 8709 (Roer-
mund, Germ. Inf.) : Mercvriq Arverno
(Me); [Bramb. 1741 (Miltenberg): Mer-
cvrio Arverno Ric. ... see s. v. ARVER-
NORIX]; XIII 6602 (Miltenberg, Germ.
Sup.): Adverno (sic) L. Valerivs Atti-
cvs [iJmp(erio) i[p]s(ivs). Here perhaps
belongs also VII 165 (Deva): Genio
Averni (sic) Ivl(ivs) Qvintilianvs.
ARVERNORIX, if correctly read, a
variant form of Arvemus (q. v. s. v. AR-
VERNI § d), the national deity of the
Arverni. XIII 6603 = Dessau 4592 =
Bramb. 1741 (Miltenberg, Germania
Sup.) : Mercvrio Arvernorigi, Cossillvs
DONAVI EX VISV l(a)eTVS LIBe(n)s MERITO.
ARVERNVS. See ARVERNI.
ARVITER. See ARBITER.
ARVLA. Dimiu. of ARA q. v. « A small
altar » . |~Acc. arvla, below].
A. Lit, as dedicated to divinities.
XIII 569 (Burdigala): Iovi Avg(vsto)
arvla(m) donavit s(vmptv) s(vo) Mar-
tialis, cvm teiwplo et osTis (sic, twice) ;
VI 629 (Rome): Silvano et Hercvli,
SANCTISSIMIIS (Sic) DEIS, SACRVM, ARVLAM
a sol(o) sva inpendia (sic) (Me) donvm
fecit; VI 30798 (Rome): Invicto Deo
Serapi et Isidi Reginae (Me) . . . arvlam
CVM BASI ET SIGILLA DVO VOTVM LIBe(n)s
solvit; III 6478 (Poetovio: « vereor ne
sit lusus aevi recentis » , ed.) : Nymphis
qvae in nemore svnt. Arvlam T. Pom-
ponivs Atticvs, nvmini adivt(ori) devo-
tes), d(onvm) d(edit) ; VIII 2601 (Lam-
baesis) : Genio Scholae (Me) Q(vaestor
sc. collegi) arvlas cvm statvncvlis Col-
l(egio) donavit; VIII 2602 (ibid.): Ge-
nio Scholae (Me) Q(vaestor) arvlas
cvm sta[tvncvlis Coll(egio) donavit];
VIII 6945 (Cirta): Genio Domvs Avg(v-
stae) sacr(vm), (Me) arvlaFm libens]
ANIMO DEDIT.
B. In connection with the tomb, or
even of the tomb itself. [Cf. s. v. ARA,
above p. 421, col I B]. VI 16701 =
V 6000 a (Rome, wrongly assigned to
Mediolanivtm) : (Me) arvlas posvit ; Bull.
Com. (1909) p. 305 = Bull. Arch. Cr.
(1909) p. 56 (Rome): (Mi dat.) ossva-
rias dvas dedervnt, et arvlam dis ma-
nibvs eivs consacraver(vnt) (Mi, nom.);
Thes. linguae lat. epigr.
Ill 13665 (Cibyra) : (Ma Mi) ... ma-
rito svo instrvxit monimentvm (sic) ET
STATVAM ET [ar]vLAM ? CVM SVBPOSITO
IN TERRAM SARCOPHAGO LAPIDEO ; VIII
17600 (Numidia): (Me) matri dignissi-
m(a)e arvlam statvit ; Melanges (1903)
p. 118 = Dessau 7742 c (Thubursicum
Numidarum): ab exordio nvptiarvm con-
cordi marito defvncto et sibi vnam
arvlam pietatis cavsa constitvit.
ARVLENSIS. Adj., subst., «of the
little altars [Cf. ARVLA]. The' So da-
les Arulenses, or Arule(ri)sinm, an asso-
ciation at Ostia whose meeting-place was
at some arula (unknown, perhaps of
Volkanus?). XIV 341 (Ostia): memoriae
M. Corneli M. f. Pal(atina) Valeriani
Epagathiani, Eq.(viti) [R(omano)], . . .
flamini, praetori ii sacra volkani [jfa-
c(iendo), ei]demqve Sodale (sic) Arv-
len[si]; XIV 373 (ibid., 3d): L. Licinio
L. fil. Pal. Herodi, Eqvit(i) Rom(ano),
... Sodali Arvlensi; XIV 432 (Ostia):
\Qz_ Vetv]rio Firmio [Felici] Socrati,
[Sodali A]rvlesivm (sic).
ARVNDENSIS. Of Arunda, a town
of southern central Hispania Baetica,
south of Acinipo; now Ronda. II 1359
(Arunda): ab Ordine Arvnd(ensivm); II
1360 (ibid.): a S[plendi]dis[simo] Or-
dine Arvnden(sivm).
ARVNDINETVM. « A thicket of reeds »
(har undines), « a cane-brake » . XI 3895
(Capena) : hvic monimento cedit rosa-
RIVM CVM VINIOLA (sic) . . . ET AREA CVM
(a)edificiis . . . e regione eivs (sc. sola-
rii) vsqve (at) ad arvndinetvm . . .
ARVNS. An Etruscan praenomen
(Etr. Arno, Arvno, Arans; gen. Arnoal,
Arn0eal), very freq. in Etr. inscrr., esp.
of Perusia and Clusium ; rarely Latinized
and early become obsolete. Exx. XI 1974
(Perusia, B. C): A(rvns) Brvtis Vel(vmni)
f(ilivs); 1975 (ibid.): Brvitia (sic) A(rvn-
tis) f(ilia); 1976 (ibid.): Ar(vns) Lenso
La(rtis) fili(vs); 1994 (ibid.): Vel. Vi-
bivs Ar(vntis) Pansa, Tro(mentina) ;
2081 (ibid): Aros (sic for Arons) Ve-
lesivs Tla(pv)nia; 2469 (Clusium): A-
r(vns) Trebi Histro.
ARVORSAR1VS. See ADVERSARIVS.
ARVOSARIVS. See ADVERSARIVS.
ARVPINVS. « Of Arupium «, a town
63
498
ARVR
ARX
of Illyricum on the road between Epido-
tium (Bivium) and Avendo; now Vitali.
Ill 8783 (Salonae): P. Ael(io) Rasto-
riano, . . . q(vaestorl) mvnicip(lorvm)
Pazina[tivm], Splonistarvm, Ar[ vpino-
rvm].
ARVRANCI naulae, an association of
boatmen, probably of the river Arura
(now Aare) in Helvetia. [Cf. ARVREN-
SIS]. XIII 5096 (Aventicum) : in hono-
REM DOMVS DlVINAE [N]aVTAE ARVRANCI
Aramici scholam de svo instrvxervnt,
[l(oco)] d(ato) d(ecvrionvm) d(ecreto).
ARVRARA. One of a series of senseless
' words' (Ephesia grammata) to be worn
on amulets and mumbled by the super-
stitious to ward off evil. Audollent, De-
fixion. Tabell. 286 (Hadrumetum, devo-
tio) : Arvrara; ib. 288 (ibid.): [arv]ra-
ra; ib. 289 (ibid.): [ar"]vrara.
ARVRENS1S rcgio, the country about
the river Arura (now Aare) in Helvetia.
[Cf. ARVRANCI]. XIII 5161 (Muri
near Bern): Deae Nariae, Reg(io) Arv-
re(nsis), cvr(ante) Feroc(e) l(iberto).
ARVSNATES. Population of the Vallis
Poenina (now Val Policella) in the ter-
ritory of Verona, to which they were
subject. Their district was called Pagus
Arusnatium. V 3915 (Arusnates) : Nym-
phis Avg(vstis) et Genio Pag(i) Arvsna-
tivm, C. Papirivs Threptvs; 3926 (ibid.):
C. OCTAVIVS M. F. Ca[p]iTO . . . VDISNAM
(sic=?) Avgvstam solo p| ri]vato Arvs-
natibvs de|di]t; 3928 (ibid.): [Oc]ta-
viae M. F. [MaJgnae, flamin[icae Pa]gi
Arvsnati[vm].
ARVSPEX. See HARVSPEX.
ARVVM. In insert-, only plnr., « plowed
fields n , « fields » . VI 1330 (Rome) : MiX-
TidSt]g q_yi Persas bello vicit Maratho-
nis in arvis; Edict. Dioclet. Litrod. I
1. 22: AD SPEM FRVGVM FVTVRARVM INVN-
DARI SVPERIS In[b]rIBVS (SIC) ARVA FELICIA;
Rossi II p. 89 no. 42 (Rome, -j-, late):
NVBES RORIBVS ARVA RIGANS ; XII 103
(Axima, 2nd): Silvane, ... qvod nos per
ARVA PERQ(ve) MONTIS ALPICOS . . . SOSPI-
tas; VIII 11824 (Mactaris): falcifera
CVM TVRMA VIRVNV PROCESSERAT ARVIS, SEV
ClRTAE NOMADOS SEV lOVIS ARVA PETENS,
DEIWESSOR CVNCTOS ANTEIBAM PRIMVS IN
arvis; VIII 15569 (Prov. Procons.): nvnc
canipos colis Elysios iierbasq.(ve) viren-
tes, [f]l[or]ib(vs) asparsvs iaces ex pra-
talibvs arvis; V 6728 (Vercellae, f, 6th) :
QVAMQVAM ARVIS GRADIENS, m(e)nTE AE-
TIIERA PVLSAT.
ARX. k Citadel », » stronghold •,
« fortress ■ ; « high ground » , ■ lofty build-
ing», «place of protection (tomb)»;
« culmination » , « perfection » ; « the upper
regions », « sky », ■ heaven » ; «the lower
regions » , « hades » .
I. Literally: » Citadel », * stronghold »,
b acropolis » .
a. In Rome, the Arx, the northern
spur of the Capitoline Hill. I p. 314 =
I2 p. 233 (Fasti Praenestini Verri Placet)
mensis Februarius: Concordiae in Arce
(sc. sacrificium).
b. Elsewhere. I 1166 = X 5807 (Ale-
trium, before 90 B. C): porticvm qva
in arcem eitvr (sic) ; III 734 (Constantino-
pollS, 4th): TAM CITO TAM STABILEM PaL-
las vix conderet arceiw (sc. quam, hos
Theodosius muros) ; Rev. Arch. 41 (1P02)
p. 345 no. 49 (Khamissa, Algeria): (tile)
. . . Theodoti cvra Legati dedicat arcem;
Carm. Lat. 871 (Burdigala): Tibvrni
vexit in arce[m].
II. Extended to high land, mountain-
summit. VI 2172 (Rome): (illi), V(irgini)
V(estali) Maximae Ar[cis A]lbanae; XIV
2947 (Praeneste, 2nd): P. Ael(io) P. f.
Pal(atina) Tironi, Salio Arcis Albanae;
VIII 2581 (Lambaesis, 2nd): qvi colis
arcem Dalmatiae.
III. Metaphorically.
A. Of material things, as monumental
buildings, churches, tombs, altars. XI
264 (Ravenna, f): hanc qvoqve fvn-
DAVIT MIRANDIS MOLIBVS ARCEM J XI 292
(ibid., 6th): Gervasivsqve tenet simvl
hanc Pro[t]asivs arcem, and TRADIDIT
hanc primvs Ivlian[o] Eclesivs arcem ;
XI 297 (ibid.): hanc qvoqve re[c]en-
tem reverendi cvlminis arcem [f]ixit;
*Le Blant 54 = Sidon. Apoll. II 10
(Lugudunum, -j-) : aedes celsa nitet, nec
in sinistrvm avt dextrvm trahitvr, SED
arce frontis ortvm prospicit aeqvino-
ctialem; VIII 212 (Cillium, 2nd) 1.60:
[ads]idve patrias hinc cernere dvlciter
arces; VI 1756« (Rome, 395): svblimes
QVISQVIS TVMVL1 MIRABERIS ARCES ; XIII
AS
AS
499
7203 (Mogontiacum, f): tvmvlatvs pro-
priam svbteriac(e)t arcem ; Le Blant 205
{Paris, f) : hvnc vir apostolicvs rapiens
DE CARNE TROPHAEVM IVRE TRIVMPHALI CON-
SIDET ARCE THRONI ; XI p. 240 DO. 3
(Placentia, f, 8th) 1. 17: ecclesiae in
ARCE.
B. Of immaterial things.
a. « Culmination » , « perfection » ,
«acme". V 6728 (Vercellae, f, 0th):
INSIGNEM GESTANS OPEIW MORIb(vs) PATIEN-
TIAE ARCEM POLLENS.
b. «The upper regions», «sky»,
« heaven » ; « the lower regions » , » death » .
V2 p. 6192bis (Mediolanium, f): qvamvis
AEt(h)eRIA REGNET IN ARCE SACERDOS; V2
p. 62212 (ibid.): ad caeli pariter qvi
scanderet arces; V 6266 (ibid.) : PVRIOR
AETHERIOS GRADIENS SINE CARNE PER ARCES J
*Le Blant 333 = Fortunat. Miscell. IX 4
(Snessiones, 6th) : nam pver innocvvs
VIVENS SINE CRIM1NE LAPSVS PERPETVI REGNI
se favet arce frvi ; ib. 429 (Vienna, f ,
6th) : SIC LINQVENS MVNDVM COELESTEM
(sic) possidet arcem ; Hiibn. /lisp. 130
(Corduba, f, late): arce c(a)elesti et
AVLA SVM TECTA HIC SAXEA CAVA ; VI 24049
(Rome): desine per terras infernas ten-
DERE AD ARCES.
AS. The standard unit of Roman
measures; the coin, a bronze piece, after
89 B. C. (Lege Papiria Semunciaria)
equivalent to the original semuncia
(tj of the libra, or as libralis, of 327.45
grams), hence weighing normally ca. 13. »55
grams, or 210 ~ English grains, although,
being token -currency, it seldom actually
comes up to the full weight. The as of
the Empire was therefore \ of the dupon-
dius, y of the sestertius, ~ of the qui-
narius, -jV of the denarius, and -^ of
the (denarius) aureus, and was a coin
of about the size of (but evidently of
higher purchasing-power than) the modern
halfpenny, sou or soldo. With the depre-
ciation of the coinage, esp. from Severus
Alexander, the as ceased to be minted
(under Diocletian and Maximian) toward
the end of the third century.
[Forms, ace. asse, XIV 367 (Ostia,
182), 431 (Ostia); abl. ase, V 6623
(ager Novariensis), aesse, VIII 12144
(Byzacena); *assene, see below, § B end;
in Gk. letters, cco(as), IV 4946 (Pompeii,
graffito).— Abbrev., ass., IV 4024 (ibid.) :
as., IV 4946 (ibid.): a., passim].
A. As unit, «sum-total», in the legal
term heres ex asse = « heir to the entire
estate», «sole heir». VI 9970 (Rome):
heredem ex asse fecit; XIV 3654 (Tibur) :
Hie Reiw Pvblicam Tib(vrtivm) ex asse
heredem fecit ; X 7820 (ager Caralita-
nus) : heres ex asse; VIII 12380 (Mun.
Giufitanum): ex asse h[e]res ab eo scrib-
tvs (sic). Note XIV 790 (Ostia): (se-
pulcrum) concessvm aeis (sic = eis) do-
nations cavsa a (illo) ex asse (= « in
toto», i. e. without expense on their
part). — la asse, VI 33840 (Rome, 2nd) :
cvm sim colonvs Hortorvm Olitorio-
rvm . . . colens in asse annvis ss. xxvi.
Ab asse, apparently in the sense of « wholly
at one's own personal expense, without any
outside assistance or subvention » , [N. B.
Ruggiero, Diz. Epigr. I p. 712 col. I
takes to mean : « from one's humble
means, from one's pennies, at small cost » :
riferentesi ad un sepolcro eretto con
poca spesa], IX 2029 (Beneventum) :
(ilia) mon(vmentvm) fecit sibi et svis
. . . AB ASSE Q.VAESITVM, LVCRO SVO SINE
fravde; V 7647 (near Saluszo)' v(ivvs)
f(ecit) (Me) ab asse qv(a)esitvm (sc. se-
pulcrum); V 6623 (ager Novariensis):
d(is) m(anibvs) (illius, Me) . . . ab as(s)e
pos(v)it.
B. Of the as as coin, or sum in accounts.
Of interest on capital, XIV 367 (Ostia,
182): (vt) ex vsvris semissibvs . . . qvod
annis (sic) idib(vs) Martis, natali svo,
inter praesentes hora (sccuuda) vsqve
asse(m) dividiatvr (sic) ; XIV 431 (Ostia):
VT EX VSVRIS . . . QVODANNIS (sic) IDIBVS
IVNIS, NATALI SVO, IN [c]ONVENTV INTER
PRAESENTES HORA (sCCUndo) VSQVE AD AS-
se(m) dividatvr; IV 4528 (Pompeii,
graffito) : vsv(ra) a(sses) xu, and vsv(ra)
a(sses) viiii; VIII 9052 (Auzia): qvae
s[v]mm(ae) fenerantvr (sic) n(vmmis) XX,
MENSES QVOSQVE ASSES OCTONOS ; XII
4393 (Narbo, 149): vsvras totivs anni
COMPVTATAS [aSS^E OCTONO PERNVME-
r^bo. _ Of tines, XI 4766 (Spoletium,
15. C.): a(sses) ccc. moltai svntod (sic);
VI 10298 (Rome, lex collegi funeratici)
11. 1, 9, 19, 24: mvlta esto a(ssivm)
BOO AS ASCA
(tot), and 11. 6, 10 23: a(ssivm) (tot), moribvs bellis ; IV 5338 (ibid.): Pieris,
mvlta esto, and 1. 16: mvlta a(ssivm) a(ssibvs) ii ; IV 5345 (ibid.): Evche,
(tot) esto, and 1. 13: dictio esto a(s- [ve]rna, [aeris] a(ssibvs) ii; IV 5372
sis) i. — Of gifts, VIII 1548 (Agbia, (ibid.): svm tva ae(ris) a(ssibvs) ii; IV
2nd): die dedications decvrionib(vs) 4439 (ibid.): Pitan(a)e vici(ni) sal(vtem)
sportvlas asses octonos . .. dedit. — aer(is) a(ssibvs) in ; IV 7068 (ibid.): Ar-
Of entrance-fees into societies, bathing bvscvla, a(ssibvs) ii. — Inscrr. on lamps
establishments, XIV 2112 (Lanuvium, of Mauietaniau origin, and of dubious
lex Collegi Cultorum Dianae et Antinoi, interpretation (possibly a proper-name with
136) 1 1. 21: qvisqvis in hoc collegivm no connection with as). [N. B. some have
intrare volverit, tabit kapitvlari no- taken ab asse (assene) here to mean ■ from
mine in menses sing(vlos) a(sses) (qui- one as up » , but cf. below de ofi(ci)na
nos), and II 1. 15: panes a(ssivm) (duo- Asseni with de ofi(ci)na Donati, which
rum); II 5181 (Lex Metalli Vipascensis, is clearly a maker's name]. VIII 104781
end 1st) 1. 23: condvctor (balinei) a (Mauretania): ab assene lvcernas vena-
viris sing(vlis) aeris semisses et a mv- les, and de ofi(ci)na (sic) assem (sic
LIERIBVS SINGVLIS AERIS ASSES EXIGITO. for ASSENI ?) LVCERNAS COLATAS ; and EMITE
Of the cost-price of goods in general, lvcernas colatas ab asse ; VIII 226421
and of ' human merchandise'. IV 4000 (ibid, esp. at Caesarea): ab assene lv-
( Pompeii, graffito)', olevm l(ibra) a(sses) cernas venales; 226423 (ibid.): lvcer-
IV, PALEA A(SSES) V, FAENVM a(SSES) XVI, NAS COLATAS DE OFl(Cl)NA ASSENI ; 226424
diaria a(sses) v, fvrfvre(m) a(sses) vi, (ibid.): EMITE LVCERNAS COLATAS ab asse;
viria a(sses) [tot\, olevm a(sses) vi ; 226425 (Caesarea) : eme lvcernas co(l)a-
IV 1679 (ibid.): Edone (sic) dicit: <t)as ab asse; 2264210 (Tipasa): emite
« assibvs Hie bibitvr, dvpvndivm si de- lvc[er]nas ab ass[. . .] ; 22642" (ibid.):
deris, meliora bibes»; IX 2689 (Aeser- lvcernas a(b) assene; XIII 10001 19
nia) : « copo, compvtemvs!» « habes . . . (Gallia): colatas ab asse emite lvcer-
pane(m), a(ssem) i, pvlmentar(ivm), a(s- nas. — Add frgmt., VIII 12144 (Prov.
ses) ii, ... pvell(am), a(sses) viii, ... Byzacena): [Vict?]or, aesse (sic), pri-
faenvm mvlo, a(sses) ii; 11341 (Castrum vato sv[o].
Novum, B. C): d(e) a(ssibvs) iix?; IV AS = HAS. See HIC.
4227 (Pompeii, graffito)', sal, a(ssibvs) ASANIANVM. Name of an estate in
(duobus semisse); IV 4277 (ibid.): Vi- Gaul or Spain. [Cf. the monaslerium
tali(o)ni a(sses) iiii; IV 4422 (ibid.): Asaaae of Venantius Fortunatus IV 11].
C. Ivnivs a(ssem) i s(emissem), vin(vm) Rossi II p. 295 no. 4«, 1. 9 (Hispania?,
a(sses) v s(emissem), casiv(m) (sic) a(sses) 6Ui):sepvltvs Asaniano(sz<?) Atanagildi.
iiiii (sic); IV 4881 (ibid.): x i, a. x ASC[. . .]. Apparently the beginning
(=denarius I, asses X); IV 4946 (ibid.) : of the ancient name of the modern village
(prtXftxio)v pa. a., ao. y (= Felicio. mo- of Asso, east of Comum. V 5216 (ibid.):
dium unum, asses tres); IV 5448 (Her- Genio Asc[. . .] P. Plinivs Bvrrvs et P.
culaneum, graffito): vinvm, a(sses) hi; Plinivs Paternin(vs).
IV 1751 (Pompeii, graffito) : siqvi (sic) ASCALON. (Aaxalwv). An important
fvtvere volet, Atticen qvaerat a(ssi- town of the Philistines near the coast of
bvs) xvi ; IV 1969 (ibid.): Lahis fel(l)at Palestine, directly west of Bethlehem, on
a(ssibvs) ii; IV 2450 (ibid., 3 B.C.): the road between Ioppe and Gaza. Its
a(nte)d(iem) k(alendas)Decembr( is), (illi) extensive ruins, now uninhabited, are still
dvxservnt (sic) mvlierem Tychen ; pre- called A skaldii. [Cf. ASCALONITANVS].
tivm, in singvlos, a(sses) v f(vit?), and As birthplace of a soldier, XIII 6409 (Hei-
a(sses, or assibus) xv; IV 3999 (Pompeii, delberg): M. Mario Apollinar[i], domo
graffito^: Glyco cvnnvm lingit a(ssibvs) Hascalo[ne] (sic).
ii ; IV 4024 (ibid.): Menander, bellis ASCALONITANVS. Adj., subst. «Of
moribvs, aeris ass(ibvs) ii ; IV 4592 Ascalon » q. v., «native of Ascalon«.
(ibid.): Evtychis Graeca, a(ssibvs) ii, [Abbrev. Ascalonit., Ascalon., below].
ASCA ASCI 501
a. Adj. Ill 8474 (near Salonae): dis ascia is quite conventional, the cutting-
Asca[lonitanis?] et Matri Magn(a)e; edge being drawn parallel to the handle
IX 3664 (Marsi Marruvium, 18, frgmt.) : in a way that would be wholly unservi-
Ascalonitanae. ceable in practice; a fact which demons-
b. Subst. X 1746 (Puteoli): Herodes trates clearly that the use of the formula
Aphrodisi f(ilivs), Ascalonit(anvs); III sub ascia dedicate, in all its variants as
600 (Byllis) : M. Valerivs M. f. Qvir(ina) below, has little to do with the actual
Lollianvs, praepositvs cohortivm (Ma- mason's work on the tomb, albeit its
rum, including) i Ascalonitanorvm; III origin is derived from the specific tool,
p.232811 no. CX = Rev. Arch. 36 (1900) as is shown by the juxtaposition of the
p. 310, and 37 (1900) p. 353 (Gabarevo, perpendiculum, or plummet, in several
Bulgaria, tab. hon. miss., 157): Co- inscrr. of Gallia Narbonensis (cf. XII
[h(ors)] ... i Ascalonit(anorvm) Sa- 1949, 2051, 2252, 2697 and indices
g(ittariorvm), and [Coh(ors) ... i Asca- p. 965). The meaning of the formula
lon(itanorvm). sub ascia in connection with the dedi-
ASCANIVS.The mythical son of Aeneas cation of the tomb has given rise to number-
and Creusa. XV 6236 (Rome, lucerna): less conjectures, and in the lack of any
Aen(eas) — Anc(hises) — Asc(anivs) — certain explanation, the common opinion
Rex pie (with figures). has been that it implied a new burial-
ASCENDO, -ERE. See ADSCENDO. place, of recent construction, and hence
ASCENSIO. « Ascension » (into heaven), sub ascia as practically still in charge
Bull. Arch. Cr. (1884-5) p. 132 (dyptich of the builders. But this hypothesis seems
of the monk Tutilo of St. Gallen, SwiU- untenable, and probably Hirschfeld (XII
erland, 9th): ascensio S(an)c(ta)e Ma- p. 256) is right in assuming a deeper
ri(a)e. religious meaning, to us unknown, invol-
ASCENSVS. u Ascent", in concrete ving the divine protection of the tomb
sense of «stairway», « flight of steps», and the invocation of divine wrath upon
XIV 3857 (Tibur) : hvnc locvm . . . cvm its violators, of all which the ascia was
ascensv gradv(v)m vii j VIII 14346 (Prov. but a symbol (cf. Paully- Wissowa, suppl.
Procons., 376): porticvm adqve (sic) p. 151). Symbol and formula, in fact,
ascensvs g[radvvm (tot)~\; VIII 15497 are practically confined to regions of Celtic
(ibid., 225): porticvs, ascensvs fori... origin, and the conception is doubtless
ASCIA. A workman's tool or implement; derived from Celtic mythology: — Gallia
a name applied to very varied tools used Lugudunensis, esp. Segusiavi, Ara Romae
by carpenters, masons and stonecutters et Augusti, Lugudunum (extremely freq.),
for the working, in the rough, of wood Ambarri, Matisco, Cavillonum, Augusto-
or stone, or the pulling down of masonry, dunum ; and Narbonensis from Arelate
[cf. a^ivrj; Ital. ascia, asce; Pr. hache; to Genava, esp. Vasio, ager Vocontiorum,
Engl, ax, hatchet, etc.], and in the inscrr. Valentia, Vienna (freq.), Gratianopolis,
specifically for a mason's combined hammer Augustum; and where the formula is
and pick, such as is used today in Rome found sporadically in other parts of the
under the name of marietta or martel- Empire [as at Burdigala in Aquitania
Una. viz. an iron tool with a socket into (XIII 609), Bonna in Germania (XIII
which is set a stout wooden handle, about 8066), Ossonoba in Hispania (II 5144),
10 inches (ca. 25 cm.) in length. The near Saluzzo in Gallia Cisalpina (V 7645),
head has one extremity flattened into at Rome (VI 8931, 10921, 36287), Li-
hammer form, and the other, curved, ternum in Campania (X 3717), Acruvium?
provided with a flat cutting-edge, such in Dalmatia (III 1712), and in Maure-
as is shown by original examples and by tania Sitifensis (VIII 8414 = 20321)]
designs on the monuments. [Cf. Daremberg it is clearly an exportation of Celto-Gallic
et Saglio, Diet., s. v. Ascia for figure], sentiment. In very many inscrr. the sym-
In the inscrr. the word has, however, "a bol is found without the formula, which
symbolic sense, and even the form of the it implies. The number and relative po-
,m>2
ASCI
ASCI
sition of conventional asciae represented
may have no symbolic importance, but
it is worthy of note that in by far the
greater number of instances it appears
singly, and generally (ca. 65 per cent)
resting on its left side, with handle down
and hammer-end up; less often (ca. 35
per cent) in the other direction (right
side, handle down) ; in a few cases it is
upright, with handle down and hammer-
end r. (as XIII 1975 at Lugudunum), or
1. (as XII 1458 at Vasio. 3453 at Ne-
mausus) ; with handle upwards, in invert-
ed position, it is rare (exx. XIII 2287
at Lugudunum, 2589 at Matisco, a. d.
224). It usually appears at the top of
the inscr., often between the letters D • M
(= Bis Manibus), but not seldom at the
bottom (exx. XIII 1865, 1884, 1916,
1919, 1997, 2096, 2287 at Lugudunum,
2509, 2554 among the Ambarri, 2589
at Matisco, XII 1390, 1458 at Vasio,
1768 at Valentia, 1920, 1949 at Vienna,
2244 at Gratianopolis), and rarely at r.
or 1., sometimes in the ' wing ' of the
1 tabella ansata ' that forms the cornice
of the inscr. (as XIII 2191, 2283 at
Lugudunum, 2602 at Matisco, XII 1949
at Vienna. 2498 bet. Augustum and Lacus
Lemannus). Two asciae symmetrically
turned toward each other, handle down,
hammer upward, exx. XIII 1854, 1876,
1893, 1901, 1910, 1983, 2085, 2182,
2214, 2297 at Lugudunum; two asciae
symmetrically turned away from each
other, handle down, hammer upward, as
XIII 1942 at Lugudunum; two asciae
leaning to the left, on opposite sides of
the inscr., as XIII 2129 at Lugudunum;
or leaning to the right, as XII 137 (Se-
duni), XIII 2239 (Lugudunum); three
asciae, two leaning r , one 1., handle
down, hammer-end up, XIII 1888 (Lu-
gudunum).
[Forms: asscia, XII 2246 (Gratiano-
polis); asscia (sic), XIII 2214 (Lugu-
dunum); asscit (sic), XIII 2030 (ibid.);
acied (sic), XIII 2267 (ibid.). — Abbrev.
asc, XIII 609 (Burdigala), 1829. 1830,
1848, 1863, 1865, 1877. 1893, 1907,
1910, 1966, 1977, 1979. 2032, 2034.
2036, 2039, 2066, 207S, 2099, 2104,
2162, 2166, 2180, 2188, 2204, 2221,
2245, 225(i. 3256, 2260, 2261, 2264,
2269, 2276, 2842 (Lugudunum), XII
1948, 1957 (Vienna), 2270 (Gratianopo-
lis), 2376 (bet. Vienna and Augustum),
2636 (Genava); as., XIII 1898, 1997,
2125 (Lugudunum), 2619 (Cavillonum),
XII 2272 (Gratianopolis); a.c. (sic), XII
984 (bet. Arelate and Tarusco) ; a. passim,
in the formulae s. a. d., s. a. dd.. svb a. d.,
svb a. dd.; note sss. aaa. ddd., XIII 2016
(Lugudunum), of a triple sepulcre].
Variant formulae. Sub ascia dedicavit
(often preceded by el, implying a foregoing
posuit, fecit, or the like), XIII 609 (Bur-
digala), 1634 (Segusiavi), 1725 (Ara
Rom. et Aug.), 1816, 1817, 1874, 1898,
1961, 1980, 2048. 2084, 2087, 2092,
2121, 2214, 2247, 2252, 2267, 2339,
2343 (Lugudunum), 2456, 2526, 2528,
2555 (Ambarri), 2632 (bet. Cavillonum
and Augustodunum), XII 137 (Seduni),
784, 857 (Arelate), 984 (bet. Arelate and
Tarusco), 1193 (Carpentorate), 1397, 1458
(Vasio), 1704, 1715 (ager Vocontiorum),
1754, 1755, 1761, 1767, 1771, 1776
(Valentia), 1921, 1939, 1948 (Vienna),
2246, 2252, 2270, 2272 (Gratianopolis),
2372, 2376 (bet. Vienna and Augustum),
2575 (bet, Augustum and Lacus Leman-
nus), 2636 (Genava), 2694 (Alba Helvo-
rum), XIII 8066 (Bonna), III 1712 (Acru-
vium ?). — (El) sub ascia dedicaoeruat,
XIII 1843, 1862, 1884, 1896, 1906,
2027, 2086, 2138, 2218 (Lugudunum),
2669 (Augustodunum), XII 1390 (Vasio),
1796 (bet. Valentia and Vienna), 1949,
1957 (Vienna). — Sub ascia dedicatum
est, XIII 1936, 2049 (Lugudunum), XII
2012 (Vienna), VIII 8414 = 20321 (Mau-
retania Sitifensis). — Posuit (et) sub ascia
dedicavit, XIII 1861, 1886, 1913, 1937,
1958, 1972, 2007, 2055, 2070, 2072,
2099, 2103, 2161, 2198, 2199, 2213.
2237, 2244, 2246, 2250, 2251, 2270,
2308 (Lugudunum), XII 1784 (bet. Va-
lentia and Vienna), 1871, 2003, 2039,
2043 (Vienna), 2214 (Gratianopolis), 2369
(bet. Vienna and Augustum), 2418 (Au-
gustum). — Posui et sub ascia dedi-
caoi, XIII 1897 (Lugudunum), XII 1898
(Vienna). — Posuerunl (posuere) et sub
ascia dedicaverunt XIII 2038, 2074,
2194, 2196, 2206, 2235, 2328 (Lugudu-
ASCI
ASCI
503
nam), XII 1941, 1967, 2031 (Vienna). —
P(osuerunt), s(ub) a(scia) ded(icaverunt),
XIII 2485 (Ambarri). — Posuit et sub
ascia dedicaverunt (sic), XII 2498 (bet.
Augustnm and Lacus Lemanuus). — Po-
nendum curavit {p. c.) et sub ascia
dedicavit, XIII 1633, 1638 (Segusiavi),
1822, 1825, 1837, 1842, 1849, 1850,
1851, 1860, 1872, 1877. 1881, 1885,
1888, 1893, 1895, 1905, 1907, 1919,
1922, 1925, 1927, 1935, 1939, 1946,
1966, 1975, 1976, 1977, 1982, 1983,
1989, 1991. 1997, 1998, 2003, 2004,
2009, 2024, 2025«, 2028, 2030, 2032,
2084, 2036, 2039, 2045, 2046, 2051,
2053, 2057, 2064, 2066, 2069, 2071,
2075, 2077, 2078, 2096, 2118, 2122,
2123, 2129, 2132, 2147, 2154, 2157,
2162, 2166, 2168, 2171, 2174, 2179,
2182, 2188, 2189, 2191, 2195, 2200,
2204, 2205, 2221, 2224, 2238, 2241,
2254, 2256, 2260, 2261, 2267, 2269,
2271, 2275, 2279, 2283, 2287, 2288,
2302, 2315, 2321, 2340, 2342 (Lu-
gudunum), 2453, 2455, 2459, 2465,
2496, 2510, 2531, 2558 (Ambarri). 2589
(Matisco, 224), 2599 (Matisco), 2616,
2620 (Cavillommi), 2635 (bet. Cavillo-
num and Augiistodunum), 2742 (Augii-
stodunum), XII 2438 (bet. Angnstnm and
Lacus Lemannus). — Ponendum cura-
verunt (p. c.) et sub ascia dedicaveruat,
XIII 1650 (Segusiavi), 1815, 1824, 1838,
1863, 1865, 1868, 1876, 1901, 1902,
1903, 1924, 1945, 1979, 1985, 1986,
1988, 1990, 1996, 2005, 2010, 2018,
2035, 2050, 2056, 2066a, 2073, 2081,
2125, 2127, 2136, 2140, 2146, 2150,
2172, 2180, 2208, 2210, 2223, 2229,
2249, 2255, 2276, 2280, 2282, 2291,
2296,2307 (Lngnduniim), 2602 (Matisco),
XII 1723 (ager Vocontiornm), 1749 (Va-
lentia),2027 (Vienna) 2400(Augustuii]).—
Ponendum curavit (et) sub ascia dedi-
caoerunt (sic), XIII 1S54, 2292 (Lugu-
dnnnm). — Ponendum curavit et (ili sub
ascia dedicaverunt, XII 1920 (Vienna). —
P(onendum) ciuravit) et sub ascia de-
dicavit et . . . ponend(um) curavit (sic),
XIII 1883 (Lugudunurn). — Ponendum
curavit, sub ascia dedicavit (sic, without
et), XIII 2014, 2016, 2506 (Lugudummi),
2554 (Ambarri), 2619 (Cavillonum), 2748
(Augiistodunum), XII 2620 (Genava). —
Ponendum curaver(unt) ei sibi vivi fe-
cer(unt) et sub ascia dedi(ca)verunt,
XIII 1828 (Lugudunum). — Ponendum
factum (sic) . . . sub ascia dedicavit,
XIII 2556 (Ambarri). — Posuit et sub
ascia dicavit, XIII 2169 (Lugudunum). —
Ponendum pr(a)ecepit . . . et sub ascia
dedicavit, XIII 2085 (ibid.). — Sub ascia
posuit, XII 3453 (Nemansus). — Fecit
et sub ascia dedicavit, XIII 1839, 1916,
1968, 2239, 2243, 2245, 2298 (Lugu-
dunum), Xir 1751, 1768, 1772 (Valen-
tia), 2244 (Gratianopolis). — Fecit, sub
ascia dedicavit, XIII 2108 (Lugudunum),
2509 (Ambarri), XII 1757, 1765 (Va-
lentia). — Fecit idque s(ub) a(scia) d(e-
dicavit), XIII 2095 (Lugudunum). —
Fecerunt et sub ascia dedicaverunt, XIII
2025, 2079, 2117. 2190, 2238 (Lngu-
dnnnm), XII 1918, 1945 (Vienna). —
Fecerunt, s(ub) a(scia) d(edicaverunt),
XII 1760 (Valentia). — Faciendum cu-
ravit (F. C.) et sub ascia dedicavit, XIII
1830, 1846, 1848, 1856, 1879, 1880,
1882, 1891, 2029 (Lugudunum), 2448,
2512 (Ambarri), XII 2250 (Gratianopo-
lis). — Faciendum curaverunt (curarunt)
et sub ascia dedicaverunt, XIII 1847,
1858, 1870, 1890, 1910 (Lugudunum),
XII 1779 (Valentia). — Sub asc(ia)
faciend(um) curaverunt, XIII 1829 (Lu-
gudunum). — Dicav(it) et sub ascia
ded(icavit), XIII 2297 (ibid.). — Corn-
paravit et sub ascia dedicavit, XIII
1637 (Segusiavi), 1981 (Lugudunum). —
Instiluit . . . et sub ascia dedicavit, XIII
1942 (ibid.). — Collocavit et sub ascia
dedicavit, XIII 1973 (ibid.) — Condidit
et sub ascia dedicavit, XIII 1974 (ibid.). —
Inscribendum curaverunt et sub ascia
dedicaverunt, XIII 2026 (ibid.). — In-
scri\bendum\ et consummandum cura-
ver(unt) et sub ascia dedic(averunt),
XII 2041 (Vienna). — Dedit et sub
asc(ia) dedicavit, XIII 2104 (Lugudu-
num). — Hoc opus sub ascia est, XIII
2494 (Ambarri). — Hoc misolio {sic =
mausoleum) sub ascia est, II 5144 (Os-
sonoba). — *E ruinis ascia dedicatum,
VIII 8414(Mauretania Sitifensis ; cf. VIII
20321). — Ab ascia fecit monimentum
(sic), VI 8931 (Rome, 2nd). — Ab ascia
504
ASCI,
ASER
fecelrunt], VI 36287 (Rome). — Nunc
munimentum (sic) . . . a solo et ah aseia,
VI 10021 (Borne), \ 8717 (Liternum). —
Add V 7645 (near Saliuzo) : Dianae Av-
g(vsTae) SaCRVm aSCIa, and Dianae sa-
CRVM SVB ASCIA.
ASCL ... See ASCVLVM.
ASCLANVS. See ASCVLANVS.
*ASCLARO. See ASCVLANVS.
ASCLEPIA. A festival in honor of
Asclepius (Aesculapius) at Carthago. XIV
474 (Ostia): Asclepia Karthagini (sic).
ASCLEPIADIVS. ('AaxXr^madti og .
Follower of the school of Asclepiades of
Prusa in Bithynia. a rhetorician and
quack-doctor, who came to Rome in the
early part of the first century B. C,
became a famous physician and established
a large practice. XII 1804 (bet. Valentia
and Vienna) : M. Apronio Evtropo, me-
dico Asclepiadio.
ASCLEPIVS. See AESCVLAP1VS.
ASCRJBO, -ERE. See ADSCRIBO.
ASCVLANVS. «Of Asculum», q. v.
[Forrns Asclanvs, abl. Ascvlaneis; ab-
brev. Ascvlan., Ascvl.. below]. I p. 460
= I2 p. 49 (Acta Triumphalia Capitol.)
A. V. C. 665 = B.C. 89: Cn. Pompeivs
Sex. f. Cn. n. Strabo, Co(n)s(vl), . . :
de Ascvlaneis (sic) Picentibvs (sc. trium-
phavit) ; IX 6086XI (near Asculum, glans
missilis, ca. 89 B. C.) : Asclanis (sic)
[N. B. This = I 653 where wrongly read
asclaro]; VI 1511 (Rome): Decvriones
et plebs Ascvlanorvm; IX 6414 £ (Ascu-
lum, 3d) : Dec(vriones) et plebs Ascv-
l(anorvm); XI 1437 (Pisae): C. Satv-
rivs L. Satvri Picentis . . . filivs Fab(ia)
Secvndvs. . . . Patronvs Coloniae Ascv-
lanorvm; IX 5189 (Asculum): Q^Ivnio
Q^ f. Ovf(entina) Severiano, . . . Qvae-
stori Rei P(vblicae) Ascvl(anorvm) ;
XIV 3900 (ager Tiburtinus, 3d) : C. Cae-
sonio C. f. Qvir(ina) Macro Rvfinia-
no, . . . Cvr(atori) R(ei) P(vblicae) Ascv-
lan(orvm); IX 4547 (Nursia) : T. Septi-
mio T. f. [Qvir.] Blasto, . . . mi [viro]
Coloniae A[scv]lanorvm.
ASCVLVM (PICENVM), the chief town
of the Picentes. on the river Truentus
(now Tronto), on the Via Salaria between
Castrum Trueutinum and Firmum Pice-
num; now Ascoli Piceno. Scene of de-
cisive military activity of the Romans
towards the end of the Social War (89
I*. C), it was besieged and taken by the
Consul Cn. Pompeius Strabo. father of
Pompeius Magnus, who in consequence
enjoyed a triumph. [Cf. above s. v. ASCV-
LANVS, and below j. Later it became a
Coloaia. Its citizens were enrolled in the
Fabia Tribus. [Form Asclvm, below |.
Bull. Com. (1909) p. 171 = Rev. Arch.
XIII (1909) p. 444 (Rome, 89 B.C.):
Cn. Pompeivs Sex. f., Imperator, ... in
castreis (sic) apvd Ascvlvm; VI 32519
(Rome, latere, prelorian.. 2nd): M. Av-
relivs M. f. Fab(ia) Mvsdevs, Ascl(o)
(sic).
ASELLIANVS fundus, an estate near
Veleia. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd) pag. Ill
1. 1: item fvnd(vm) Asellianvm Egna-
TIANVM . . . QVI EST IN VeLEIATE, Pag(o)
Ivnonio, and pag. Ill 1. 8: e[t] fvn-
d(vm) Corbellianvm Asellianvm Egna-
tianvm . . . Pag(o) s(vpra) s(cripto).
ASELLVS. u A small ass», «a little
donkey». [Cf. ASINA, ASINVS]. IV
1555 (Pompeii, 29, graffito): L. Nonio
Asprenate, A. Plotio Co(n)s(vlibvs),
ASSELLVS (SIC) NATVS PRIDIE NONAS CAPRA-
tinas (sic); Carm. Lat. 1798 (Rome,
graffito, in the Domus Geloliana on the
southern slope of the Palatine): labora,
aselle, qvomodo ego laboravi, et pro-
derit tibi ! (with figure of donkey turning
a mill).
ASEMVS. (adrjiioc). Of clothing'
« plain » , « without design or ornamen"
tation ■ (as embroidery or the like). Edict-
Diocl. Ill 19, 28 (= III p. 2209): [del"
matica] asema Laodicena trilex. Cf. Gk-
text (III p. 1942), section on clothing1
us o\ sffdTjog " 6sXf.iaTixr] aGrjfiog siadtxi ril
TQUllTOg.
ASERECINEHAE , .-.oERICINEHAE
Matronae, local matron-goddesses of the
Germans. [Cf. MATER, MATRONA].
XIII 7978 (bet. Odendorf and Rheinlach,
Germ. Inf.): Aserecinehis L. App(ian)vs
Tertivs imp(erio) ips(arvm) l(ibens) m(e-
rito) ; 7979 (ibid.): Asere[cinehis] C.
Severinivs Candidvs ex imperio ; 7981
(Germania Inf.): Matronis Asericineha-
bvs (sic) L. Ingenvinivs Sabinvs v(otvm)
s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito).
ASER
ASIA
505
ASERNIA Curia, at Caere in south-
ern Etruria. XI 3503 (Caere, 1st) : Deos
Cvriales, GenivmTi. Clavdi Caisaris (sic)
Avgvsti P(atris) P(atriae), Cvriae Aser-
niae (Mi) Dictatores de svo posver(vnt).
ASIA. ('Aaia). In inscrr. Asia refers
not to the continent as a whole (unless
indeed Mommsen's conjecture be correct,
that XI 6721:16>37 (Perusia, glandes mis-
siles, 41-40 B. C): lvfinasia, 672138
(ibid.): lvinasia are to be interpreted:
l(ocvs) v(obis), f(vgitivi), in Asia, l(o-
cvs) v(obis) in Asia, in which case re-
ference is, of course, to the vast barba-
rian regions of Asia beyond the Roman
dominions), nor to Asia Minor in general;
but only to the Roman province of that
name, originally comprising the domains
of the Attalid kings of Pergamus, bequeath-
ed to the Roman people by Attains III
in 133 B. C. After the suppression of the
uprising of Aristonicus (131-129 B. C),
the province was definitely organized by
the Consul Manius Aquillius. It varied
in extent at different periods, but in its
greatest extension it included Mysia, Lydia,
Phrygia, Caria and the Ionian coast-cities
with their territories, all the islands lying
off the coast from Rhodos on the south
to Tenedos on the north, and of the Cy-
clades the islands of Astypalaea and
Amorgos. Thus the continental portion
was bounded on the north by the Helles-
pont, the Propontis as far east as the
mouth of the Rhyndacus, and Bithynia
(Mons Olympus), on the east by Galatia,
Lycaonia and Pisidia, on the south by
Pisidia, Lycia and the sea, and on the
west by the Aegaean Sea. Asia was thus
one of the richest and most fertile of the
Roman provinces. Aside from the Provin-
cial administration, the levying of impe-
rial taxation, and the settlement of Latin
colonies at Alexandria Troas and Parium,
the maximum of local autonomy was grant-
ed to the Grecian towns. Asia was, like
Africa q. v., a l Senatorial Province ',
under the supreme government of a Pro-
consul, assisted in a military capacity by
Legati pro praetore. For other and later
officials, and subordinate governmental
employees, see below § II. (Cf. ASIANVS,
ASIARCHA, ASIATICVS).
Thes. linguae lat.epigr.
[Forms. Gen. Asiai, X 1797 (Puteoli) ;
Asia by mistake, III 335 (Apamea, 1st);
abbrev. A.? Ill 7153 (Iasus)].
I. In general, the Province; its natives,
residents, merchants etc. VI 3835 = 31743
(Rome): Provincia Asia; II 4512 (Bar-
cino, 3d) : Nvmmio Aemiliano Dextro . . .
omn(i)s Asia ... statvam consecravit ;
III 13651 (Dorylaeum): fere . . . omnivm
in Asia [ci]vitativm ; R. G. Divi Aug.
cap. 24 1. 49 : in templis omnivm civi-
TATIVJW Pr^OVINcQaE AsiAE VICTOR ORNA-
MENTA REPOSVI = \_6V VCtoT~\q 7l\_Ct<f\5)V
n6Xs(o\_v~\ x7j$ [^Jcft^ag] vttxrjGag xa ava-
be^iaxa cciT~\oxaxeGxi](Sa; ib. cap. 28 1. 35:
colonias in Africa, Sicilia, . . . Asia . . .
militvm dedvxi = anoixiag iv Aifii)vn
~txekt'a, . . . Aaia . . . 0TQaxi(i)Tu)V xax/j-
yayov; III 467 '(Troia, 3d) : (Caracalla)
Provincial Asiaiw per viam et flvmina
pontibvs svbivgavit; III 7060 (Cyzicus,
2nd) : [S(enatvs) c(onsvltvm) de p]ostv-
LATIONE KyZICENOr(vm) (sic) EX ASIA,
and [Kyzicen]os ex Asia; V 7451 (Var-
dagate) : L. Vrsio L. l. Boeto (sic), nato
in Asia; XIV 480 (Ostia): (ilk), natvs
in egregiis Trallibvs ex Asia; III 7802
(Apulum): Isidoriae, donio Asiae; X 1797
(Puteoli, 1st) : mercatores qvi Alexan-
dr(iai), Asiai, Syriai (sic) negotiantv[r];
III 12266 (Rhodus): c(ives) R(omani)
qvi in Asia negotiantvr.
II. Roman officials and government-
employees of the province. [N. b., for
convenience of reference, in each category
they are placed in alphabetical order of
uomina gentilicia\
A. In general. I 203 (S. C. de Asck-
piade, 78 B. C.) 1. 6 : [magistrates no-
STRI QVEIQyOMQyE (sic) ASIAM, EVBOEAM
LOCABVNT, VECTIGALVE ASIAE, [EvBOEAE
imponent, cvrabvntI, and 1. 10: magi-
STRATVS NOSTROS QVEI (sic) ASIAM, Ma-
CEDONIAM PROVINCIAS OPTINENT (sic).
B. Proconsuks: Proconsul Provinciae
Asiae, or Proconsul Asiae, or Proconsul
in Asia. VI 31631 (Rome, 1st) : M.' Acilio
C. f. [. . . Aviolae], . . . [Procos.] Pro-
vinciae Asiae; VIII 9297 (Rusguniae,
1st) : (M.) (Aekili) Lepidi, Procos. Asiae ;
X 4750 (Suessa, end 2nd): L. Albinio
A. f. Qvir(ina) Satvrnino, . . . Procos.
Prov. Asiae ; VI 1682 (Rome, 4th): Ammio
64
506
ASIA
ASIA
Manio Caesonio Nicomacho Anicio Pav-
lino, ... I Pr]oconsvli Prov. Asiae et
Hellesponti, Vice Sacra Ivdicanti ; VI
1683 (Rome, 334): Anicio Pavlino Iv-
n(iori), . . . Pro Cos. Asiae et Helle-
sponti ; I p. 460 (Acta Triumphalia
Capitolina) a. U. c. 628 = B. C. 126:
M.' Aqvillivs M. f. M. n., Procos., ex
Asia (sc. triumphavit) ; III 14195" (Ephe-
sus, 3d): L. Art. Pivs Maximvs, v(ir) c(la-
rissimvs), Proc. Asiae; III 1419528 (ibid.,
4th): L. Cael(ivs) Montivs, v(ir) c(la-
rissimvs), Procons. Asiae ; X 3853 (Ca-
pua, 74): T. Clodio M. f. Fal(erna)
Eprio Marcello, ... Pro Cos. Asiae;
VI 1405 (Rome, 3d) : L. Egnatio [. . .]
Lolliano, [Procos. Prov.] Asia[e]; XI
14 (Ravenna, 2nd): M. Eppvleio Procvlo
L. f. Clavd(ia) Ti. Caepioni Hisponi, . . .
Procos. Provinc. Asiae; VI 1717 (Rome,
4th): Fabio Titiano, . . . Proconsvli Pro-
vinciae Asiae; VI 1419 (Rome, 3d):
[T. Fl(avio) Postvmio Titiano], ...
[Procos. P]rovinciae Asiae; XIII 1807
(Lugudunum, 3d) : C. Fvrio Sabinio Aqvi-
lae Timesitheo, . . . Proc(vratori) Prov.
Asiae, ... vice Procos.; II 4121 (Tar-
raco, end 2nd): Q^_Hedio l. f. Pol(lia)
Rvfo Lolliano, ... Procos. Asiae; I
p. 278 no. V = P p. 199 no. XXXVIII
= VI 1311 (Rome, B. C. 99-89, elogium):
[C. Ivlivs C. f. C. n.] Caesar, . . . [Pro]-
cos. in Asia; [VIII 6706 (Tiddis, 2nd) :
Q^_ Lollio M. fil. Qvir(ina) Vrbico, . . .
Procos Asiae ?, but cf. below s. v. legati,
§ C]; VI 1452 (Rome, 3d): L. Mario
Maximo Perpetvo Avreliano, C(larissimo)
V(iro), ... Proconsvli Provinc. Asiae;
X 6567 (Velitrae, 3d): L. Ma[rio] L. Fi-
l[io] Max[imo] Avre[lianoJ, ... [Pro-
cos.] Asi[ae]; X 6764 (Ardea, 223):
L. Mario Maximo Perpetvo Avreliano, . . .
Pro Cos. Provinciae Asiae; V875 (Aqui-
leia, 105): C. Minicio C. fil. Vel(ina)
Italo, . . . Proc(vratori) Provinciae Asiae,
qvam mandatv Principis vice defvncti
Proco(n)s(vlis) rexit; XIV 3601 (Tibur,
172): P. Mvmmio P. -f. Gal(eria) Sisennae
Rvtiliano, ... Procos. Provinc. Asiae;
VI 1783 (Rome, 431): Nicomachi Fla-
viani, ... Procons(vlis) Asiae; Notiz.
(1893) p. 521 (Neapolis, 5th): Nicoma-
cho Flaviano, V(iro) C(larissimo), . . .
Proconsvli Asiae; II 4512 (Barcino) :
NVMMIO AEMILIAN(o) DEXTRO, V. C, PRO-
PTER INSIGNI (sic) BENE GESTI PROCONSV-
latvs, omn<is> Asia . . . ; XIV 3608 (Tibur,
1st): Ti. Plavtio M. f. Ani(ensi) Silvano
Aeliano, ... Pro Cos. Asiae; III 7163
(Samos, 2nd): Pompeivs Falco, Procos.
Asiae; XIV 3609 (Tibur, 169): Q^Pom-
peio Q^_f. Qvir(ina) Senecioni, . . . Pro-
consvli Asiae sortito; X 6321 (Tana-
cina, 2nd; of the same person): Q. Roscio
Sex. f. Qvir(ina) Coelio Mvrenae Silio
Deciano Vibvllo Pio Ivlio Evrycli Her-
clano Pompeio Falconi, . . . Pro Cos.
Provinc. Asiae; II 5679 (Legio VII Ge-
mina, 2ud): T. Pomponivs Procvlvs Vi-
TRASIVS POLLIO, . . . PRO COS. ASIAE \ XII
361 (Reii, 2nd; of the same person): T.
Vitrasi Poll[i]onis, . . . [Proc]os. Asiae;
VI 1416 (Rome): [M. Pos]tvmivm Fe-
st[vm], . . . Procos. Asiae destinat(vm);
IX 5533 (Urbs Salvia, 1st): *[C. Salv]io
C. f. Vel(ina) Liberali [Nonio] Basso . . .
Hie sorte [Procos. fac]tvs Provinciae
Asiae se excvsavit ; VI 1387 (Rome, 2nd) :
L. Stertinio Qvintiliano Acilio Stra-
boni CkCornelio Rvstico Apronio Sene-
cioni Procvlo, Proconsvli Provinciae
Asiae; XIV 3613 (Tibur, aet. Aug.):
[P. Svlpicivs P. f. Qvirinivs]. . . . Pro
CONSVL ASIAM PROVINCIAM Op[t!NVIt]
(sic); II 6084 (Tarraco) : \_Ille, Procos.]
Provinciae Asiae ; V 5813 (Mediolanium) :
[_Ille~\, . . ■ Procos. Provinc. Asiae; XIV
2612 (Tusculum, 1st): \_llle\ Pro Cos.
Asiae per tri[ennivm]; III 7267 (Epi-
daurus) : \_Illi Procos.] Provinc. Asiae.
C. Legati. Forms : Legatus pro Prae-
tore Provinciae Asiae, Legatus pro Prae-
tore Asiae, Legatus Asiae pro Praetore,
Legatus Augg. Provinciae Asiae, Lega-
tus Provinciae Asiae, Legatus Asiae.
XIV 4237 (Tibur, 2nd): M.' Acilio M.'
f. Gal(eria) Glabrioni Cn. Cornelio
Severo, ... Leg. Asiae; XII 3163 (Ne-
mausus, 3d): C. Aemilio Bere[ni]ciano
Maxim[o], . . . Leg. pro Pr. Provin[c]
Asiae; III 6814 (Antiochia Pisidiae):
[. . .] Apron[iano], ... Leg. Asi[ae];
XIV 3900 (ager Tiburtinus, 3d) : C. Cae-
sonio C. f. Qvir(ina) Macro Rvfinia-
no, ... Leg. Prov. Asiae; VI 1368 =
XIV 3993 (near Rome, 225) : Se[r]. Cal-
ASIA
ASIA
507
[pv]r[nio] Dextro, C(larissimae) M(e-
moriae) [V(iro)], . . . [Leg.] Prov. Asiae ;
III 6072 (Ephesus): M. Calpvrnio M. f.
Col(lina) Rvfo, . . . Leg. Pro(vincia)
Cypro pr(o) Pr(aetore) et Ponto, et
BlTHYNlAE ET Pro(viNCIAe) ASIAE ; II 4114
(Tarraco, 3d) : Tib. Cl(avdio) Candido, . . .
Leg. pr. Pr. Provinc. Asiae; III 4567
(Vindobona) : P. Clavdio Pallanti Ho-
norat(o) Repentino, . . . Leg. pr. Pr. Pro-
vinciae Asiae; X 1249 (Nola): [L.]Cl(av-
DIO) POLLIONI IVLIANO [Iv]lIO CjALLICANO,
... [L]egato Prov. Asiae; VI 1388
(Rome, 2nd): Q^_ Cornelio Senecioni
Procvi.o, ... Legato Provinciae Asiae;
III 6074 (Ephesus, 1st): M. Helvio L.
f. Fal(erna) Gemino, . . . Leg. Asiae
pro Praet.; VI 31717 (Rome, 2nd): [Ti.
Ivl(io) T]i. f. Cor(nelia) Frvgi, . . .[Leg.]
pr. Pr. provin[ciar(vm) B]aeticae, Ponti
[et Bithy]niae, Asiae; X 1125 (Abelli-
nuin, 4th) : C. Ivlio Rvfiniano Ablabio
Tatiano, ... Legato Provinc. Asiae;
III 6076 (Ephesus, 163): A. Ivnivm P.
f. Fabia Pastorem L. Caesennivm Sospi-
tem, Leg. pr. Pr. Provinciae Asiae; VI
1440 (Rome, 1st): [L.] Laberio L. f. Ae-
m(ilia) Iv[. . . C]occeio Lepido, . . . Leg.
[pro Pr.] Asiae; VI 32412 (Rome, 3d):
Q^ Lollianvs (sic) Q^_f. Poll(ia) Plav-
tivs Avitvs, . . . Leg. Avgg. Prov. Asiae;
VIII 6706 (Tiddis, 2nd): G^_ Lollio M.
fil. Qvir(ina) Vrbico, . . . (Leg.) Pro-
co(n)s(vlis) Asiae; V 3343 (Verona, 2nd):
M. Nonio M. f. Pob(licia) Mvciano, . . .
(Leg.) pr. Pr. Provinc. Asiae; VI 1475
(Rome, 206): M. Nvmmio Vmbrio Primo
M. filio Gal(eria) Senecioni Albino, . . .
Leg. [Pro]v. Asiae ; V 4347 (Brixia, 206) :
M. Nvmmio Vmbrio Primo M. f. Pal(a-
tina) (sic) Senecioni, . . . Leg. Prov.
Asiae; X 3724 (Volturnum, 169) : Q, Pom-
peio Gv^f. Qvi[r(ina)] Senecioni Sosi(o)
Pri[s]c(o>, ... Legato Pr. Asiae; XIV
3609 (Tibur, 169): Q. Pompeio Q^ f.
Qvir(ina) Senecioni, . . . Legato Provin-
ciae Asiae; VI 1507 (Rome): L. Ranio
Optato, C(larissimo) V(iro), . . . Legato
Provinciae Asiae; VI 1517 (Rome, 2nd):
M. Servilio G^_ f. Hor(atia) Fabiano
Maximo, . . . Leg. pr. (Pr.) Provin. Asiae;
IX 4119 (Aequiculi): Sex. Tadivs Sex.
f. Vol(tinia) Lvsivs Nepos Pavllinvs, ...
Leg. pro Pr. Prov. Asiae; VI 1531 (Rome.
3d): L. Valerio L. f. Cl(avdia) Popli-
co[lae] Balbino Maximo, . . . Leg. Prov.
As[iae]; VI 1532 (ibid.): [L. Valerio
L. f. Cl. Poplicolae]Balbino Maximo, . . .
Leg. Prov. Asiae. — Note Notiz. (1895)
p. 349 (Rome, end 3d): [M. Ivnio Pri-
scillia]no Maximo, C(larissimo) V(iro),
... electo ad legation(em) Provinciae
Asiae. Add uncertain Legati: III 335
(Apamea, 1st): [. . .]tilio P. f. Lol[lia-
n?]o, . . . [L]eg. Propr. Provinciae Asia(e) ;
III 6813 (Antiochia Pisidiae, 2nd) : [. . .]nio
L. f. Stel(latina) GalloVecilio Crispino
Mansvanio Marcellino Nvmisio [S]abi-
no, ... Leg. Asiae; VI 1550 = 31678
= XIV 155 (Rome) : [illi], . . . Legato
provinciar(vm) Siciliae et Asiae ; VI
1556 (Rome): [illi]. ... [Legato Pro]-
vinciae Asi[ae]; VIII 19505 (Cirta):
{illi, Legato Pr]ovinciae Asiae; XII
2453 (bet. Augustum and Lacus Leman-
nus) : [illi], . . . Legato Provinc. Asiae.
D. Quaestores. X 8291 (Antium, 2nd) :
C. Atilio Cn. f. [ — . n. L. Cvspi]o Iv-
liano Cl. Rvfino, . . . [Qva]est(ori pa-
tris ?) in proco(n)s(vlatv) Asiae; VI
1356 (Rome): L. Avrelio L. fil. Qvi-
r(ina) Gallo, ... Qvaest. Provinc. Asiae;
III 429 (Ephesus) : C. Clodio C. f. Mae-
c(ia) Nvmmo, . . . [Q.] Provinciae Asiae;
VIII 2392 (Thamugadi, 3d): P. Ivlio
IVNIANO MARTIALIANO, . . . QVAESTORI
Provinciae Asiae; VIII 7049 (Cirta, 3d):
P. Ivlio Ivniano Martialiano, . . . Qvaest.
Provinciae Asiae; VIII 17891 (Thamu-
gadi, 2nd) : A. Larcio A. filio Qvirina
Frisco, . . . Qvaestor(i) Provinciae Asiae ;
VIII 12442 (Vina, end 2nd): C. Memmio
C. f. Cwir(ina) Fido Ivlio Albio, . . .
C^Prov. Asiae; VI 31742, 3835 = 31743
(Rome): P. Nvmicio Picae Caesiano, . . .
Ck_, pro Pr. Provinciae Asiae. — Add
uncertain quaestores, VI 1543 (Rome):
[. . .]riano Vo[lcinio . . .]anico, . . .
Qvaest. Prov. Asi[ae] ; VI 1570 (Rome):
[illi], . . . Qvaest. Prov. Asiae.
E. Praefectus Fabrum. X 5393 (Aqui-
num): Q. Decio Q^f. M. n. Satvrnino,
. . . Praef(ecto) Fabr(vm) I(vre) D(icvndo)
et sortiend(ls) ivdicibvs in asia.
F. Vicar ii (4th cent.). VI 512 (Rome,
390) : Ceionivs Rvfvs Volv[si]anvs, V(ir)
ASIA
ASIA
C(l.ARISSIMVS) ET InLVSTr[|s] (sic), EX Vl-
( nkio amal; III 145 (Tralles, 350-61):
Fl(avivs) Magnvs, . . . [ViJc(arivs) Asiae.
G. Proeuratores.
a. Procurator Proviiiciae Asiae, Pro-
curator Asiae. X (3571 (Velitrae) : M. Av-
relivs Philippvs Avg. lib., Proc. Asia[e];
HI ij;,75 = 7127 (Ephesus): Ti. Cl(av-
dio) Tl. f. Papiria [X]eNOPHONTI, . . .
Proc. |P]rovinc. Asiae; VIII 8934 (Sal-
dae, 2"'1): Sex. Cornelio Sex. f. Arn(ensi)
Dextro, Proc. Asiae; VI 1608 (Rome):
| Dom ?]itio Eglecto Ivliano, . . . [Pro]c.
Prov. Asiae; XIII 1807 (Luguduuum, 3fl):
C. FVRIO SaBINIO AQVILAE TlMESITHEO, ...
Proc. Prov. Asiae; III 7130 (Ephesus,
2n''): Ti. Ivlivm C. [f.] Corn(elia) Ale-
[xan ]drvm, . . . Pro[c] . . . [Provinciae]
Asia[e]; V 875 (Aquileia, 105): C. Mi-
nicio C. fil. Vel(ina) Italo, . . . Proc.
Provinciae Asiae; VI 1564 (Rome):
[. QVINCT? ]lLIO C. FIL. [«..], ... [PRO-
cvratori Prov. A]siae; II 1970 (Malaca):
L. Valerio L. f. Qvir(ina) Procvlo, . . .
Proc. Provinciae Asiae.
//. Proeuratores in charge of the col-
lection of taxes. X 7583 (Carales): [M.
(sic. not Q. as there supplied, cf. sq.)
Cosconio M. f. P]oll(ia) Frontoni,
. . . Proc. Avgg. . . . [ad ve]ctig(al) xx
(= vicesimae) her(editativm) per Asiam,
Lyciam, I Phr]ygiam, Galatiam, insvlas
[C]yclades; X 7584 (ibid., rediscovered,
Notiz. 1881 p. 202, corrected X2 p. 995):
M. Cosconio M. f. Poll(ia) Frontoni,
. . . Proc. Avgg. ... ad vegtig(al) xx
her(editativm) per A[si]am , Lyciam,
Phrygiam, Galati[am], insvlas Cycla-
des; VI 1633 (Rome): C. Valerio Qvm-
r(ina) Fvsco, Proc. ad xx per
Asiam, [L]yciam, Pamphyliam. [Gf. below
§ H a]. '
c. Proeuratores in charge of the im-
perial gladiators. Ill 249 = 6753 (An-
eyra): M. Didio Marino, ... Proc. Fa-
m(iliae) Glad(iatoriae) per Asiam, SBithy-
n(iam). Galat(iam), Cappadoc(iam), Ly-
ciam, Pamphil(iam), Cyprvm, Pontvm,
Paflag(oniam) (sic); III 6994 (Prusa):
Sex. Pacvv| io] Restitvto, [Proc] Avgg.
ad F[amil(iam)] Gladiat[or(iam) per]
Asiam e[t adhae]rentes p[rovin]cias.
H. Subordinate officials and employees.
a. Arcari. Ill 6077 (Ephesus): Apoi-
lonivs, Avg(vsti) n(ostri) verna, arca-
ri vs Provinciae Asiae; X 6977 (Messana):
Epitynchani Caes(aris) n(ostri) ser(vi)
Candidian(i), qvi exiebat in officio Asiae
ark(arivs) (sic) xx (== vicesimac) her(e-
ditativm). j Gf. above § G b~\.
b. Tabularius. Ill 6081 = 7121 (Ephe-
sus): Earinvs Avg(vsti) lib(ertvs). ta-
bvla[ r(ivs)] Provinc. As\a\^e^\=='Eocqivo\^c^\
—tfiacftov cc7isk€vd\_t~^Qog, ta^XccQio^ 'E-
TtccQxeiag Aotag.
c. Custodiarius. XI 3943 (Gapena, 87) :
C. CaLPVRNIVS ASCLEPIADES . . . ADSED1T
magistratibvs popvli romani ita vt in
aliis, et in Provincia Asia, cvstodiar(ivs)
[tabellarvm ?] in vrna ivdicvm.
d. Dispensatores. Ill 6575=7127
(Ephesus): Salvianvs, Avg(vsti) n(ostri)
VERn(a), DISPENSATOR RATION1S EXTRAOR-
d(inariae) Provinc. Asiae; III 7130
(ibid., 2nd): M. Vlpivs [Avg. lib. | Rl-
penti[nvs, qvi dis]pensavi[t in Provin]-
cia Asia.
e. Vilici. Ill 447 (Miletus): Felici
Primioni(s), xxxx ( = quadragesimae)
port(oriorvm) Asiae vilic(i) Mil[eti |
se(r)(vo) = <t>t)hxi flosi niuwoc, xoir((a-
v5)v) zeGGaoaxoGr^g Xifisv(ixo)v) Atit'ug
oixov(6fiov) Meih':T{(o) dovhp; III 7153
(Iasus, Garia) : \_itle\ [s |ocior(vm) p(v-
blici) p(ortoriorvm) A(siae) ser(vvs) VI-
l(icvs) Iasi.
/'. In general. V 977 (Aquileia): L.
Calvivs M. f. Cla(vdia), Cremona, . . .
IN OPERIS PVBLICIS IN ASIA ET | IN BlTHY-
nia fvit]; V 8666 (Concordia): [iUe\
... in operis pvblicis in asia et isav-
|'ria fvit |.
I. Military. Naval despatch. II 484
(Emerita): C. Titio C. f. Cl(avdia) Si-
mili, Agrip[pj[nensi, . . . Praeposito ve-
xill(ationvm) e[t nvm(erorvm) ? pe]r
Asiam, L| y]ciam, Pamph[y]liam et Phr[y]-
giam ; Jahresh. d. Arch. Inst, in Wien V
(1902) p. 149 = Bull. Com. XXX (1902)
p. 334 (Tenos, act. Aug) : C. Ivlivs Naso,
Praef(ectvs) tesserar(iarvm) in Asia na-
vivm = Pcdoc 'lovXiog NctGan\ 6 inl vmv
TtGGccQayiow iv A(Sia nXoicov, i. e. the
government despatch-boats; II 4114 (Tar-
raco, 3d) : lTib. Cl(avdio) Candido, . . .
DVCI . . . ADVERSVS REBELLES h(oMINES),
ASIA
ASIN
509
h(ostes) P(opvli) R(omani), item Asiae,
item noricae (sic).
K. Fragments. VI 911 (Rome, 1st):
provinciarvm Asia[e . . .] ; X 6663 (An-
tium): [illQ ...[... Pro]vinciae Asi[ae].
ASIANVS. Adj., subst., «of Asia»,
« native of Asia » q. v.
a. Adj., II 4114 (Tarraco, end 2nd-3d):
Tib. Cl(avdio) Candido, . . . dvci exer-
citvs Illyrici eXpeditione Asiana; III
352 c (Orcistus, 331): {ilium) rationa-
lem Asiana| e] dioeceseos; III 7000
(ibid.): (ilium) rantionalem (sic) Asia-
nae dioeceseos.
b. Subst. Ill 870 (Napoca, 235): No-
mina Asianorvm; V 6800 (Aenaria in-
sula) : Ti. Cl(avdivs) Pison, cen[t(vrio)]
hi (= trie re) Venere, n(atione) Asianvs.
ASIARCHA. (UaiaQxrjQ). Title of a
high sacerdotal functionary at Ephesus.
Wiener Jahresh. (1905) Beiblatt p. 75
(Ephesus, 4th): in Metropoli Efesina(s/c),
. . . Asiarchae sive Alytarchae; III 296
= 6835 (Antiochia Pisidiae, 2nd) : Cn.
Dottio Dotti Maryllini (f.) Ser(gia)
Planciano, . . . Asiarch(ae) templ(i) Splen-
d(idissimae) Civit(atis) Ephes(inorvm);
III 6836 (ibid.): Cn. Dottio Dotti Ma-
ryllini f. Ser. Planciano, . . . A[s]iar-
(chae) templ. Splend. Civit. Ephes. ; III
0837 (ibid.) : Cn. Dottio Dotti Maryl-
lini FtL. Ser. Planciano, . . . Asiarc(hae)
templ. Splend. Civit. Ephes.
*ASIARITANVS. If correctly read, pro-
bably an ethnic name; unknown. Ill 8397
(Bisinium): <Ti. Iv(livs) Cim.?>, Asiari-
tanvs.
ASIAT1CIANVS. Apparently « in the
service of Asiaticus», i. e. of Valerius
Asiaticus, a distinguished citizen of Vienna
in Gallia Narbonensis. XII 1929 (Vienna):
SCAENICI ASIATICIANI ET QVI IN EODEM
CORPORE SVNT, VIVI SIBI FECERVNT.
ASIAT1CVS. (\4aictTix6q). a. The Fiscus
Asiaticus, that part of the Imperial Privy
Purse derived from revenues of the Pro-
vince of Asia q. v. It was in charge of
imperial freedmen as pro curator es, assist-
ed by freedmen and slaves as tabulari,
adiutores, a commentariis etc. VI 8570
(Rome): Fortvnatvs, ... Proc(vrator)
Fisc(i) Asiatic(i); 8571 (Rome): Glyceri,
adivt(oris) tab(vlariorvm) Fisci Asiatici ;
8577 (Rome, 2nd) : Salvivs Avg(vsti) li-
b(ertvs), adivtor Fisci Asiatici ; 8572
(Rome): Piero, Caesaris vern(ae),a com-
mentary Fisci Asiatici. — b. Of Asiatic
products. XI 5068 (Mevania) : C. Rvbrivs
C. L. HlLARIO RVBELLA, NEGOTIATOR GaL-
licanvs et Asiaticvs, i. e. « importer of
merchandise from Gallia and Asia » .
ASIDONENSIS. «Native of Asido»,
(Caesarina Asido, Municipium Caesari-
num) in Hispania Baetica, in the Con-
ventus Ilispalensis, not far from Gades ;
now Medina Sidonia. Eph. Epigr. VIII
p. 522 no. 306 = Dessau 6920 (Res Publ.
Callensis, 2nd) : Ordo Italicens(ivm) et
Romvlens(ivm) Hispalens(ivm), et Caesa-
rini Asidonens(es); II 2249 (Corduba):
Fabiae Cn. f. Priscae, Asidonensi.
ASINA. «She-ass». [Cf. ASINVS,
ASELLVS]. II 5181 (Lex Metalli Vi-
pascensis, end 1st) I 1. 17 : qvi mvlos,
mvlas, asinos, asinas, caballos, eqvas
svb praecone vendiderit; viii 9277 =
20855 (Tipasa) : Anibas, sa[la]cs (sic)
FIl(iVs), (h)aBIS (sic) DE REBVS MEIS, (h)aBIS
(sic) asina(m) matrice(m), qv(a)e illic
ades(t).
ASINARIVS. « Donkey-driver » . X 143
(Potentia): Coll(egivm) Mvl(ionvm) et
Asinar(iorvm) ; Edict. Diocl. (Ill p. 1935),
section de mercedibus oper[_arior~\um,
1. 17:camelariosibe(s/c)asinario et bvrdo-
NARIO, PASTO DIVRNI, X BIGINTI (sic) Q^vQn-
q.ve = [x((i.nl~]h(Qi(p \\xov 6r);A.av\jr]xcd (3o]-
vodwvaQico TOt(f(v/.ur<p) fj(ji,€()(r}<fia) K xe.
*ASIN1A Basilica, in Rome, wholly
unknown, and probably never existed. It
has been assumed from a columbarium-
inscr. copied in the 15th century, and
since lost. VI 4330 (Rome, 1st): Rhoci
ATRIENS(ls) DE BaSILICA ASINIA MARITAM
fecit. Mart tarn makes no sense, unless
it be for marita (q. v.), which would be
strange without the wife's name. Some,
(Preller, Henzen), accepting Basilica Asi-
nia, have assigned the name to the Bi-
bliotheca built by Asinius Pollio, or some
connected building of which there is no
record; but it is far more likely, as
Huelsen ap. Pauly-Wissowa I p. 1583
believes, that the inscr. really read: Rhoci
atriens(is) de Basilica (sc. lulia). Asinia
Marit(v)m(a) fecit.
»10
ASIN
ASPE
ASIN1ANVM praedium, an estate near
Pompeii, property of some Asinius. IV
5573 (Pompeii, amphora): idibvs Ian(va-
RIIS),DE ASINIANO, RACEMAT(vm), DOl(| Vm) I.
ASININVS. «Ass'es». IV 5738 (Pom-
peii, urceus): lomentvm ' flos ' Vticense,
EX LACTE ASININO.
ASINVS. « Ass » , « donkey ■ . [Cf. ASI-
NA, ASELLVS]. II 5181 (Lex Metalli
Vipascensis, end 1st) II. 17: qvi mv-
LOS, MVLAS, ASINOS, ASINAS, CABALLOS, EQVAS
svb praecone vENDiDERiT ; VIII 4508(Zarai,
202): Lex capitvlaris, ... asinvm, bovem
s(emissem); VI 29808 (Home): asinvs.
mvlier. tavrvs. Promethes. (sic with design
of Prometheus making animals) ; Edict.
Dioclet. (=111 p. 1938) III § 11 («d«
sagmis*): sagma asini ... x dvcentis
qvinqvaginta; IV 2887 (Pompeii, graf-
fito): Qvi(n)tio, si qvi recvsat, assidat
ad asinvm; IV 6696 (Boscoreale, di-
piiito): Roma sis asine si saq[. ..=?]
ASISIVM. An important town of Um-
bria, east of Perusia, north-west of Hispel-
lum, on a western spur of the Appenines,
above the road from Fulginiae to Perusia ;
now Assisi. It was organized as a muni-
cipium, and its citizens were enrolled in
the Sergia Tribus. [Cf. ASISINAS]. XI
5384 (Asisium) : C. Aco(nivs?) L. f. Ser-
(gia) Maternvs, Asisio; VI 32521 (Rome,
latere, praetorian., 2nd) : L. Longvleivs
Longinvs, Asisio ; VI 3884=32526 (ibid.,
197-8) col. II, 1. 50: C. Narivs C. l. Ste-
l(latina sic) Procvlvs, Asis(io), and col. IV
1. 31 : C. Rvtilivs C. f. Ser(gia) Dona-
tvs, Asi[s(io)]. — Of the produce of the
territory, XI 66952 = XV 3388 (Umbria,
amphora): [. . .]oniai s[. . .], Asisio.
ASISINAS. Adj. « Of Asisium », q. v.
XI 5371 (Asisium): bonvm eventvm mv-
nicipio, mvnicipibvs et incolis Asisina-
tibvs ! ; 5372 (ibid.) : (illi) simvlacra Ca-
STORIS ET POLLVCIS MVNICIPIBVS ASISINATI-
bvs don(o) deder(vnt) ; 5375, (ibid.) : Svc-
CESSVS, PVBL1CVS MVNICIPVM ASISINATIVM
ser(vvs); 5411 (ibid.): C.Pvblici mvnic[i-
pvm] Asisinativm libe[rti] Verecvndi.
ASPAR AGI. (aanagayog) « Asparagus » .
The edible stalks of the plant, used in
plur. as in Italian. Two varieties were
esteemed, the wild asparagus (a. agrestes),
small, slender, green, and of delicate flavor,
and the garden variety (a. horlulaai),
larger and with thick, white stalk - Edict.
Dioclet. (=111 p. 1933) 1. 34: asparagi
hortvlan(i), fascis habens n(vmero) XXV,
x sex = affnccQayov c| n^aQtov, JetffiT]
%%ovda xXd>(rovg) x«, x f ; ib. 1. 35: aspa-
ragi agreste(s) n(vmer)o qvinqvaginta,
x qj/attvor = affnagayuv \_dyQ~\iov xXu>-
voi v\ x & '.
ASPARSVS. See ADSPERGO.
ASPECTVS, -VS. (Cf. ASPICIO).
a Sight », « gaze »; « appearance »,
«aspect». [Form, ace. aspectv, below].
I. In active sense, of one who looks
at something: «sight», «gaze». VIII
12285 (Bisica): [vt et Ven]eris vertex
INTVENTIVM FVGARET ASPECTVM; Ihm, Da-
masi Epigr. 92 (Rome, f, 432): vivit
ET ASPECTV FRVITVR BENE CONSCIA ChRISTI J
XIV 510 (Ostia): illa tamen sancta et
formata verecvndia saepe amittit Tan-
tali aspectv(m) et timorem Sisyphi, abest
Ixion vmbraeq(ve) et fvriae metvs.
II. In passive sense, of what is looked at,
seen : « sight » , « appearance » , « aspect » .
A. Of persons. Carm. Lat. 1405= Rossi
II p. 103 no. 33 and p. 122 no. 14 (Rome,
-{•): PVLCHER IN ASPECTV LVDEBAS IN AVLA
PARENTVM.
B. Of things.
a. In general. V 8988 d (Concordia):
MEMORIAM CORPORI EIVS POSVI, CVIVS ASPE-
CTVM ALIQVID SOLACII FORE CONFIDO \ VIII
948 (Mun. Tubernuc, 364-375): solvm
(a)estibalivm (sic) therm[arvm] ... VT
PVRO FONTE PVLCRIOR REDDERETVR ASPE-
[crv]; VIII 1412 = 15204 (Thignica):
[aQVAe]dVCTOS (Sic) TAETRA AC DEFORMI
CALIGINE MERSOS ET NVLLO FELICI ASPEC[tV
GAVDENTES].
b. In good sense, absolutely : « sight-
liness». VIII 5341 (Calama, 379-383):
LOCVM . . . Q_VI ANTEA SQVALQRE ET SOR-
DIBVS FOEDABATVR ... AD [vsJVM ET ASPE-
CTVM . . . REFORMAVIT.
ASPENDVS. (Aansvdog). An important
river-port of Pamphylia, on the right
(west) bank of the Eurymedon, which in
ancient times was navigable even for large
vessels ; ruins near the modern village of
Dalkys. Only as birthplace of a soldier,
III 14491 (Celei): G. (sic) Crispinvs G.
fil. Clavdia Firmvs, Aspendo.
ASPE ASPI 511
ASPER. Properly -rough", «harsh», 395) 1. 28: Te (sc. Christum) canat et
but used in inscrr. metaphorically of things placidvm ivgiter aspiciat !
austere, difficult, cruel, dire, [Comp. aspe- b. Of things (monuments, tombs etc.).
rior, below]. « Harsh tongue »,i.e. «bitter VI 9545 (Rome): hospes, resiste et hoc
speech » , as personal characteristic, X 6785 grvmvm ad laevam aspice ! ; I 1009 = VI
(Pandateria Insula): plena bono, mens 10096 (Rome, B. C.) : hevs! ocvlo er-
AEQVA FVIT, NON ASPERA LINGv[a], RANTE QVEI (sic) ASPICIS LETI DOMVS ; VI
Of austerity of life, XIII 2372 (Lugu- 16913 (Rome): hoc mi hi noster ervs
dunum, f, 5th-6th) 1. 7: castvm castigans sacravit inane sepvlcrvm, villae tecta
aspera corpvs. — Of difficulties, VI 12072 svae propter vt aspicerem ; VI 33919«
(Rome): me propter maria, terras atqve (Rome): hic te saxolvs (sic) rogat vt
aspera caeli sidera trasisti (sic). — Of se adspicias (sic) ; VI 30119 (Rome):
warfare, fighting, XIII 1668 (Ara Rom. aspicite hanc speciem, ivvenes, miserabi-
et Aug., 1st, Speech of Claudius) 1. 30: lis hora qvoi (sic) lvcem eripvit caro-
in a[s]perioribvs bellis avt in civili qve viro dedit lvcem; IX 4810 (Forum
motv; Ihm, Damasi Epigr. 79 (Rome, f) Novum): aspecto pavlvm tvmvlo, svbsi-
1. 5: aspera innocvo macvlavit tela ste, viator!; V 6808 (Eporedia): hospes,
crvore. [Cf. ASPERE]. resiste et tvmvlvm hvnc excelsvm aspi-
ASPERE. Adv. «bitterly». So appa- c[e]!; VI 5263 (Rome, 1st): hvnc titv-
rently intended, tho there is no final e, lvm aspiciat; XII 4036 (Nemausus):
in I 1175 = X 5708 (Sora, B. C): qvod amissos (sc. liberos) ornat titvlis. en!
re sva d[if]eidens, asper(e) afleicta (sic), aspice ivnctos ; XII 1981 (Vienna):
PARENS TIMENS HEIC (sic) VOVIT. ASPICE PRAETERIENS Mo[nVMENTVM ?~\ ; XI
ASPERGO, -INIS. See ADSPERGO. 5784 (Sentinum) : aspice nati mei signvm
ASPERIOR. See ASPER. miserandvm!; II 3475 (Carthago Nova) :
ASPICIO, -ERE. «To look», «look nih(i)l simile aspicias (sc. atque infantis
at », «gaze upon»; in legal sense, «to look obitum); XII 915 (Arelate) : aspic(i)ent
into», «examine». [Forms, adspicio, VI ex(e)qvi(as) al[i]qvis ita vt qvit (sic)
33919a (Rome); fut. aspicent, XII 915 evitant.
(Arelate)]. c. Of deeds (by mental vision). VI
I. Literally, very freq., esp. in metrical 18209 (Rome): sei (sic) qva renascen-
epitaphs. tes optant certamina lavdis, ex nostra
A. Absolutely, or with object implied, aspiciant facta priora fide.
Ihm, Damasi Epigr. 23 (Rome, f , 4th) : C. With object clause.
aspice ! et hic tvmvlvs retinet caelestia a. Followed by indicative. II 4426
membra sanctorvm; Hiibn. Hisp. 366 (Tarraco): aspice qvam svbito marcet
(Jerez de la Frontera, f, 7th-8th): aspice! qvod florvit ante! aspice qvam svbito
nam cin[is] est ; Bosio, Roma Sott. p. 400 qvod stetit ante cadit!; VIII 218
= P. Syxtus, Notiones Arch. p. 116 (Cillium) : aspice, dicemvs, (q.)v[am celso
(Rome, \): tv, dvlcis fili, memor hinc vertJice moles intvlit in nvbem[capvt...];
aspice nostri; VIII 21008 (Caesarea): XI 4311 (Interamna): aspice qvo fato
TV QVI PRAETERIENS SPECTAS MONIMENTVM RAPTVS MIh[i] SPIRITVS Or[e] EST.
mevm, aspice indignans. b. Followed by subjunctive. VI 10493
B. With direct object. (Rome): aspicies qvantas liqvarimvs
a. Of persons, of Christ. IV 5006 lacrimas; VI 14578 (Rome): aspice qvam
(Pompeii, graffito): en! aspice fratrem indigne [sit data] vita mihi ; VI 28523
miseri,precor; VI 28810 = 34185 (Rome): (Rome): tv qvi stas et spectas mortem
vixisses nev te . . . aspicerem addictam MONiMENTi mei (sic for mortis monumen-
manibvs ire sacreis (sic) ; X 478 (Pae- turn meum), aspice qvam indigne sit data
stum, 344): speramvs qvod pro hone- vita mihi: vixi annis vi ...; VI 30118
state nominis svi in omnibvs nos aeqvo (Rome): tv qvi praeteri(e)ns spectas
SINCERAEQVE (Sic) ANIMO ASPICERE AC FO- MORTIS MONVMENTVM MEVM, ASPICE QVAM
bere (sic) dignetvr; VI 1756 £ (Rome, f , misere sit data vita mihi; X 5020 (Ve-
.12
ASPI
ASPR
iKifiimi): tv qvi praeteriens legis hoc
MORTIS MONIMENTVM, ASPICE QVAM INDIGNE
sit data vita mihi ; Pais 1305 (Segusio):
TV OJ/I PRAETERIENS SPECTAS MONIMENTVM
NVEVNV, ASPICE QVAM INDIGNE SIT DATA VITA
MEA.
II. In legal terminology, «to look into »,
«examine». XI 1420 (Pisae, act. Aug.)
1. 15: DATA CVRA (HUs . . .) ELIG[ENDli
ASPICIENDIQ.VE, VTER EORVM LOCVS MAGIS
IDONEVS VIDEATVR.
ASPIRO, -ARE. « To aspire ». XI 4631
(Carsulae): Pontia, sidereis aspirans vvl-
Tinvs olim, hic iacet. [Cf. ADSPIRO|.
ASPIS. (ccGnig), A variety of poisonous
snake: «asp». In (Chr.) inscrr. only
metaph. of the power of evil, the Serpent,
the devil. V2 p. 70610 (Ticinum, +) : Filivs
ecce Dei concvlcat colla leonis, qvem
metvvnt regvlvs aspis et ipse draco j
V (5731 (Vercellae, f ) : aspide calcato,
SPONSI VIRTVTE TRIVMPHANT.
ASPORTO, -ARE. «To carry away » ,
«take away». Ill 8135 (Viminacinm):
NEC CARVM CINEREM AT (sic) TERRAM ASPOR-
TARE PATERNAM QVIVIT.
ASPRATILIS. a With rough scales»,
applied to the large sea-fish caught along
the clitt's or in the open sea, and highly
esteemed [cf. Oribas, Sijn. 4, 1 : de pi-
scibus . . . , aspratiles tantum {gustandi
sunt), and 4, 3: aspratiles pisces circa
litus vet in pclago commorantes']. Edict.
Dioclet. § 5 item piscis (=111 p. 1932) :
HISCIS ASPRATILIS MARIN1 Ital(iCVm) PO(n-
do) i, x viginti Q.VATTVOR (i. e. above
piscis secundus, piscis /Lu(v)ialis opti-
mus, and piscis secundus )lv(v)ialis in
the order given).
ASPRITVDO. Prop. « roughness »,
« harshness »; but in inscrr. used only of
eye-diseases, not clearly distinguished by
the ancients, and comprising « granulated
c.\ clids » (a. palpebrarum) and many
similar diseases up to granular conjuncti-
vitis or trachoma. To judge by the inscrr.,
such maladies wrere very prevalent under
the Empire, and the remedies indicated were
resorted to esp. in the Gallic, German and
British provinces. The disease was called
either aspritudo (XIII 1002180- »*• 180) or
aspritudines (XIII 1002183- IU ; Rev. Arch.
VI (1905) p. 491), but is generallv abbre-
viated, in every possible way(ASPRiTVDiNt..
ASPRITVDIN., ASPRITVDI., ASPRITVD., ASI'RI-
TV., ASPRIT., ASPRI.,' ASPR., ASP., AS., A.,
as below). Associated maladies, a. et
CMIGINEM, A. ET CICATRICES (vETEREs),
CICATRICES ET A , A. ET CLARITATES, A. ET
diathesis, a. et sycosis. — Remedies,
anicetvm; coenon ; collyrivm, (colli-
rivm, c. melinvm); crocodes, (c. sarco-
FAGVM, DIALEPIDOS C, HORAEON C, TEREN-
TIANV/W C.); DIALEPIDOS, DIALEPIDVS, (d.
crocodes); dialibanvm; diamisvs, diamy-
svs, diaiwysos, diamysios, (collirivm d.) j
diynv(dinvmP); diasmyrnes ; evodes, evvo-
des, (e. opobalsamatvm) ; haematinvm;
horaeon ; melinvm; nardinvm; opobal-
samatvm, (evodes o., regivm o.); Paccia-
nvm; regivm; sfragis ; stactvm; trigo-
nvm; tripvnctvm. — The order is regu-
larly : (remedy) ad a. ; exception, XIII
10021120: at (sic) aspritvdine(m or -s)
diamysv[s], — Note: ad aspritvdinem
toll(endam), XIII 10021m; ad aspritv-
dines tol(lendas), Notiz. (1904) p. 432
= Rev. Arch. VI (1905) p. 491 = Dessau
8738 (Ateste); ad aspr. ve(teres), XIIT
10021190.
The inscrr. are mainly from oculists'
stamps, mostly of steatite, with stamp on
each of the four long surfaces; a few are
from the medicaments themselves, in the
form of pastilles, and one is found im-
pressed on the bottom of a vase. For
convenience they are here cited in alpha-
betical order of the doctors' names, as in
XIII 10021, to which the secondary
numbers refer.
XIII 10021" (Mandeure): T. Antisti
Omvlli (sic) ad aspritvdin.; 14 (Ritters-
dorf) : crocodes ad asp. Secvnd(i) An-
toni ; 17 (Lambaesis) : C. Asvt(i) Amand(i)
stac(tvm) ad asprit.; 25 (Saalburg): C.
Xanthi diamisvs ad asp. ; 28 (Gallia) : L.
Caemi Paterni crocod(es) ad aspritvdin. ;
32 (Mogontiacum) : Q^Carmini Qvinti-
lian(i) dialep(idos) crocodes ad asprit.;
34 (Lavigny, Jura): C. Cassi Censoris
DIALEPIDOS AD ASPRITVD., and C. CaSSI
Censoris diamisvs ad aspritv.; 35 (Remi):
Cassi Ivcvndi dialepidos ad aspritvdine. ;
38 (Gallia): C. Cintvsmini Blandi evvo-
des ad aspr. ; 44 (Mandeure) : C. Cl(avdi)
Immvnis coeno[n] ad aspr. et clarita-
ASPR
ASPR
513
tes; 45 (Naix-en-Barrois): L. Cl(avdi)
Martini evvodes ad aspritvdin. ; 50
(Cressey-sur-Tille, Cote- d' Or): C. Cl(av-
di) Primi Terentianv[m] croc(odes) ad
asprit. et cic(atrices); 57 (Dourdan,
Seine-el- Oise): C. Domiti Magni diale-
pidvs ad a. ; Notiz. (1904) p. 432 = Rev.
Arch. VI (1905) p. 491= Dessau 8738
(Ateste): Epagathi diamysvs ad aspritv-
dines tol(lendas), and Epagath(i) ho-
RAEON CROC(ODES) AD ASPRITVDINES ; XIII
1002160 (Augusta Trevirorum) : Evgeni
diamisvs ad asprit. ; 61 (Fontaine- Val-
mont, Hainaut) : Evtychetis dialepidos
ad asprit. et cicatrices; 65 (Lugudunum):
Ferocis anicetvm ad aspritvdin.; 68
(Merdrignac, Cutes-du-Nord): S. Fl(avi)
Basiu trigonvm ad as.; 70 (Civ. Am-
bianoL'iim) : G. (sic) Achillei dialepidos
ad aspr. ; 76 (Remi) : D. Galli Sesti
diynv(dinvm ?) ad asp., and D. Galli
Sesti sfragis ad aspritvdi.; 78 (ibid.):
Gentiani dialepidos ad aspritv. ; 80 =
XII 56915 (Vienna): P. Heli Facilis
crocodes ad aspritvdinejw ; 83 (Remi):
Ianvar(i) evvodes ad aspritvdines; 85
(Neuville-sur-Sarthe): G. (sic) Ing(e-
nvini?) Vrbici dialep(idos) ad asprit.;
86 (Bavai) : Isadelfi crocodes ad asprit. ;
95 (Lillebonne): Tib. Ivl(i) Clari diale-
pid(os) ad aspr.; 97 (Chatelans, here)'.
C. Ivl(i) Evhodi diasmyrn(es) ad aspri.;
98 (Italia?): Tiberi Ivli Facvndi dias-
myrnes ad aspri.; 102 (Lugudunum) : C.
Ivl(i) Lvnaris diasmyrn(es) ad aspr., and
C. Ivl(i) Lvnaris tripvnctvm ad aspri.,
and Lvnaris regivm opob(alsamatvm) ad
aspr. et cal(iginem); 106 = VII 1312
(Britannia?): M. Ivl(i) Satyri dialepidos
ad aspr.; 110 (Nasium): L. Ivni Philini
dialepidos ad aspr.; Ill (ibid.): Ivni
Tavri crocod(es) sarcofagvm (sic) AD
asprit.; 116 = XII 56917 (Aransio): Iv-
VENALIS COLl(yRIVm) CROCODES AD ASPRI-
tvd. ; 1 19 (bet. Thourotte and Machemont,
Oise): M. L(. . .) Maritvmi Paccianvm ad
aspritv.; 120 (near Rome): L. Latini
BaSILEI AT (sic) ASPR1TVDINE. DIAMYSv[s3 ',
121 (Riegel, Baden): L. Latini Qvarti
diamysyos ad aspritvd.; 126 (Traiectum
= Utrecht): C. Lvcci Alexandri diale-
pidos ad aspritvdine., and C. Lvcci Ale-
xandri crocodes ad aspritvdines; 135
Tket. linguae lat. epigr.
(near Bourg): Maritvmi evodes opobal-
samatvm ad aspr. ; 1 39 (Bonna) : C. Mont(i)
I(v)ve(nis, or -alis) dialepid(os) ad asp. ;
144 (Sens): Paternianvs. colliri(vm)
diamiso(s) ad a.; 146 (near Jena): Phro-
NIMI EVODES AD ASPRIT. ET CIK(aTRICEs)
(sic); 147 (Mettis): L. Pl(. . .) Villani
dialepid(os) ad as.; 149 (Saint- Privat-
d'Al/ier): Sex. Polle(i) Sollem(nis) hae-
m(atinvm) ad asp.; 151 (Dalheim): Q^_
Pomp(ei) Graecin(i) evod(es) ad aspr.;
152 = III 120323 wrongly numbered2
(Regensburg): Q^ Pompei Graecini coe-
non ad asprit. et caligin(es), and Q.
Pompei Graecini dialepid(os) croc(odes)
ad aspr. et dia(thesis), and Q. Pompei
Graecini evvodes ad aspritvd. et cica-
tric(es) vet(eres) ; 156 (Neris) : Procvli
dialepidos ad aspr.; 161 (Bavai): Ro-
mani crocodes ad asp.; 169 (Gallia?):
Senni Virilis crocodes ad asprit.; 172
(Ingwiller): L. Sexti Marciani dialepi-
dos ad aspritvdinem toll(endam) ; 174
(Mandeure) : Hypni crocod(es) dialepi-
d(os) ad aspri.; 180 (Hoidain-l' Eveque,
Belgium) : Titi crocodes ad aspritvdi-
nem et sycosis; 182 (Collanges, Puy-de-
Dome) : [Ae]li Tryfon[is dia]lepi(dos)
ad aspr[it.]; 184 (ager Romanus): M.
V(. . .) I(. . .) CROCODES AD a[sPr]iTv[d.] ;
187 (Grand, Vosges): Qc_Val(eri) Fla-
viani diamisvs ad aspritvd.; 188= VII
1319 (near Edinburgh): L. Val(eri) La-
tini evodes ad cicatrices et aspritvdin.;
190 (Mo ntcy- Saint- Pierre, Ardennes):
M. Val(eri) Sedvli evodes ad asprit. et
cica(trices) vet(eres), and M. Val(eri)
Sedvli diamisvs croco(des) ad aspr. ve-
(terem, or -s); 192 (uncertain origin):
L. Var(i) Heliodori diamisyos ad aspr.;
202 (Mandeure) : aspritv. (sic), and asp.
(sic, no name); 214 (Apta): ad aspri-
tvdi.; 218 (Cirencester): Attici colly-
R(lVM) (Sic) MELINVM AD ASPRITVDIN.; 219
(Harro Id, near Bedford): C. Ivn(i) Ter-
TVLLI DIALEPID(OS) AD ASPR. ET CICATRI-
CES) ; 224 (Remi, pastillus) : [nar]d[i]-
nvm a[d cica]tri(ces) et aspr. j 225 (ibid.,
pastillus) : dial[iba]n(vm) ad a. ; 229
(ibid., pastillus): M. Ivcvndi [e]vod(es)
adasp[r.]; 231 = VII 1314 (Londinium,
stamped on bottom of vase): Q. Ivl(i)
Senis crocod(es)ad asp.
65
514
ASSA
ASSI
ASSA. « Chilli's nurse », ■ dry-nurse »,
(Cf. Schol. Juv. XIV 1. 208: assa nutrix
dicitur quae lac non praestat infantibus,
sed solum diligerdiam et munditiam
adhibet). VI 29497 (Rome): Volvmniae
Dynamidi, Volvmnia C. f. Procla nv-
trici, assae et lib(ertae), i. e. she was
first her wet-nurse, and later, when Pro-
cla was weaned, her nurse.
ASSA. Adj. (from assus) neut. plur.
as subst, in general sense of « heating-
apparatus » , « drying-room » . « hot room » ,
in bathing-establishments. [Of. Classical
Review (Nov., 1908) p. 229J. Rev. Arch.
XI (1908) p. 322 (Carpi, B. C.) : D. Lae-
LIVS D. F. BALBVS . . . ASSA, DESTRICTAr(iVm),
SOLAR1VM Q.VE (sic) FACIVNDv(m) COERA-
v(it).
ASSCEVA (sic) fundus, an estate near
Veleia. [Buecheler suggests that it may be
for l adscaevam ']. XI 1147 (Veleia, 2nd)
pag. IV, 1. 80: item fvnd(vm) Asscevam,
. . . QVI EST IN VELEIATE, Pag(o) FlOREIO.
ASSELLVS. See ASELLVS.
ASSENE. See AS.
ASSER. A (wooden) « beam », « post »,
«support». I577 = X 1781 (Puteoli,
lex parieti faciendo, 104 B. C.) 2, 1. 1:
INASSERATO ASSERIBVS ABIEGNIEIS (sic) SEX-
TILIBVS, CRASSEIS (sic) QVOQVE VERSVS
(trientem); XI 5263 (Hispellum): (Me)
[aede]m Minerv(ae) opere [tecJt(orio),
camera(m), limi(na) [l]api(de) rvb(ro),
asseres, [. . .]m clvdend(am) f(acienda)
cvr(avit).
ASSERIA. A town of Dalmatia, on
the road to the west (12 miles) of Bur-
uum, toward Iader; ruins at Podgradje.
Ill 2850 (Asseria): T. Ivlio Clementi,
dec(vrioni) Asseria. [Cf. ASSERIATES].
ASSER1ATES. The inhabitants of Asse-
ria, q. v. Ill 9938 (Asseria, 69-70):
ivdices dati ... inter Rem P(vblicam)
ASSERIATIVM ET REM P(vBLICAm) ALVERI-
tarvm ; W iener Jahreshefte ( 1 905) lieiblalt
pp. 3 and 1 19 = Rev. Arch. (1905) p. 483
no. 164 (Bruska, Dalmatia) : [i]nter
Sidrinos et Asseriates; III 15026 (As-
seria): [p]rimvs omnivm Asser[iativm].
ASSERIS Vicus, of uncertain location,
in eastern Lycaonia near Coropissus ,
south of Lake Tatta ; apparently inhabited
by imperial coloni\_* l)(omini) n(ostri)*].
X 8261 (Tarracina): Valeriae Frontinae,
NAT(lONE) GniGNISSAE tX ClVlTATE CORO-
pisso, Vico Asseridi, and Valerivs Mon-
TANVS, NAV(f)yLAX (sic) EX EADE/W ClVlTATE
ET VICO.
ASSEVERO, -ARE. »To assert positi-
vely, insistently ». Rev. Arch. VIII (1906)
p. 207 (Tunisia, mosaic): invide livide!
TITVLA TANTA (stC), QVEM (sic) ADSEVE-
rabas (sic) fieri non posse. perfecte (sic)
svnt. . . . Minima ne contemnas !
ASS1DAR1VS. A dialectical form, in
Gallia, of ESSEDARIVS q. v.
ASSIDO, -ERF. «To sit», «sit down»,
«take a seat". [Form asido, below].
IV 950 (Pompeii, tlipinlo): vbi me ivvat,
asido (sic); IV 2887 (ibid., graffito):
Qvi(n)tio, siqvi recvsat, assidat ad asi-
NVM !
ASSIDVE. See ADSIDVE.
ASSIDVVS. See ADS1DVVS.
ASSIFORANVS. Adj.. combined, ac-
cording to Mommsen, of as and forum;
ace. to Huebner and Buecheler, from
assus and forum. On the former suppo-
sition, which has more likelihord, the
munera quae assiforana appellantur
would be travelling gladiatorial shows,
managed by a lanista for private gain
(of himself — cfr. the circumforanus
lanista of Suet. Vilell. cap. 12 — or of
an editor, his employer), which move
from town to town, where permission is
obtained from the local authorities to erect
temporary wooden stalls and seats in the
Forum, or to hire the permanent show-
place, if such existed, and to charge an
admission-fee of an as. Naturally this was
only an entrance-price, with right to look
on from any casual point of vantage, and
reserved seats were charged extra ; other-
wise the maximum expense allowed by
the law (30,000 sesterces = 120,000 asses)
would have involved an enormous number
of spectators, or a long series of perfor-
mances, before any profit would accrue
to the impresario. In the second case,
they would be similar travelling shows
held in the various fora with temporary,
uncovered seats exposed to the sun. [With
assa = « hot » in this sense, cf. the Ame-
rican slang-term «bleachers»]. II 6278
Senatus Consullum Ilalicense, 176-7)
ASSI
AST
515
1. 29: ITAQVE CENSEO VTI MVNERA QVAE
ASSIFORANA APPELLANTVR IN SVA FORMA
MANe[a]nT NEC EGREDIANTVR SVMPTV HS.
xxx (milia).
ASSINT. See ADSVM.
ASSOTANVS. Adj., subst. « of Asso »
■ citizen of Asso » , a town of Hispania
Tarraconensis; exact site unknown.
a. Adj. ? II 4540 (Barcino) : Collegivm
Assotan(vm ?, or -orvm?), perhaps an
association of the Assotani resident in
Barcino.
b. Subst. II 3423 (Carthago Nova):
L. Aemilivs M. f. M. nep. Qvir(ina)
Rectvs, domo Roma, qvi et Carthagi-
niensis (sc. Novanus) et Sicellitan(vs)
et Assotan(vs); II 3424 (ibid.): L. Ae-
MILIVS M F. M. nepos Qvir. Rectvs,
domo Roma, qvi et Carthag. et Sicel-
litanvs et [A]ss[o]tan(vs) ; II 5941
(Asso?): L. Aemil. M. f. M. nep. Qvirina
Rectvs, domo Roma, q_vi et . . . Asso-
tanvs, and patronvs Rei Pvb(licae) As-
sotanor(vm), and Rei Pvb(licae) Asso-
TAN(ORVM) FIERI IVSSIT.
ASSVM. « Roast meat » , « the roast » .
Melanges X (1890) p. 310 = Conway
Italic Dialects I p. 322 (Praeneste, cista,
B. C): asom (sic) fero (w. figure of man
hurrying ont of the kitchen with meat-
balls on skewers).
ASSVRAS. A town of Africa Procon-
sularis, on the highroad from Sicca Ve-
neria to Mactar, between Lares and Zama
Regia; ruins at Henschir Zanfilr. The
name is either indecl., or in abl. Assuri-
bus, and the official appellation was Co-
lonia Iulia Assuras. [Cf. ASSVR1TANVS].
VIII 1798 (Assuras, 3d) : Col(onia) Ivl(ia)
Assvras; V11IG31 (Mactar): (illi) u vir(o)
ii (— iterum), Aedil(i) Col(onia) Assv-
ribvs; VIII 2586 (Lambaesis, 3d): Sex.
Marcivs Felix Assvr(as or -ibvs); VIII
180(37 (Castra Lanibaes., 166): [. . .]atvs,
As(svras or -svribvs) ; XIV 3826 (Tibur) :
(Hie) CVI DOMVS ASSYR1BVS FVERAT.
ASSVR1TANVS. Adj., subst. « Of As-
suras », " citizen of Assuras », q. v. VIII
12879 (Carthago): Asiaticvs Avg(vsti)
lib(ertvs), Proc(vrator) regionis Assv-
ritanae; VIII 20395 (Sitrfis): C Vale-
rivs C. f. Victor, Assvritanvs.
ASSYRIBVS. See ASSVRAS.
ASSYRIVS. Adj., subst. «Assyrian",
i. e. in general, « oriental ». [Form Asv-
rios ace. plur., below]. VI 16913 (Rome) :
sed petat Asvrios (sic), petat ille lice-
bit HlBEROS, PER MARE, PER TERRAS, SVB-
seqvitvr dominvm; Htibn. Hisp. 379 £
(Bracara Augusta, f, late) : non hic av-
ratis ornantvr prandia fvlcris, Assy-
RIVS MVREX NEC TIBI SIMMA (sic) DABIT.
AST. In earlier, formal use: « and if»,
«if indeed» (iav ds); later in sense of
at: «but». [Form astv = ast tu, VI
2034 (Rome, Arval, 50-54) 11. 13, 20,
27; 2068 (ibid., 91) 11. 9, 11, 15, 19;
2074 (ibid., 101) 11. 35, 39, 46, 50, 53,
57, 60, 63, 68].
I. Earlier usage.
a. In double protasis. II 5439 (Lex
Ursonensis, 44 B. C.) tab. I, 3, 1. 6 : si
QVIS IN EO VIM FACIET, AST EIVS VINCITVR,
DVPLI DAMNAS ESTO.
b. In the formal prayers of the Fratres
Arvales to Iuppiter Optimus Maximus,
luno Regina, Minerva, Dea Dia, Divus
Augustus, and Salus Publica Populi Ro-
mani Quiritium, as a sort of summing
up of a series of protases, either implied,
as (VI 2028): Ivno Regina, qvae in verba
Iovi O(ptimo) M(aximo) bovi avrato vovi
esse fvtvrvm, qvod hoc die vovi, ast
tv ea ita faxis, tvm tibi . . . voveo, or
expressed and amplified as (VI 2064,
1. 46): Ivppiter O(ptime) M(axime), Ca-
PITOLINE, SI IMP(ERATOR) CaESAR DlVI Ve-
spasiani f(ilivs) DomitianvsAvg(vstvs) ...,
ex cvivs incolvmitate omnivm salvs con-
stat, qvem nos sentimvs dicere, vivet
domvsqve eivs incolvmis erit, ... et
evm diem evmqve salvvm servaveris ex
pericvlis, si qva svnt ervntve ante evm
diem, eventvmqve bonvm ita vti nos
sentimvs dicere dederis, evmqve in eo
STATV IN QVO NVNC [est], AVT EO ME-
liore, servaveris, cvstodierisqve aeter-
nitate(m) Imperi, q_vod [svsci]piendo
ampliavit, vt voti compotem rem pvbli-
cam saepe facias, ast tv ea ita faxis,
tvm tibi . . . vovemvs . . . Thus the lo-
cution : ast tu ea ita faxis, turn (or tunc)
is equivalent to « I sav. if thon doest
this, then ...». Exx. VI 2028 (Rome,
Arval, 38) a 11. 2, 8, 11 ; 2034 == 32348
(ibid., 50-54) 11. 13, 20, 27; 2059 (ibid.,
AST
ASTl
31) 1. 50; 2064 (ibid., 86) 11. 12,
21 16; 2067 (ibid., 90) 11. 22, 24,
li ; 2068 (ibid., 91) 11. 9, 11, 15,
19; 2074 (ibid.. 101) 11. 35, 39, 46, 50,
:>:. 60, 63, 68; 32350 (ibid., anni
incerti).
c. In simple protasis. VI 32323 (Rome,
Comm. Lud. Saec.< 17 B.C.) 1. 125:
IVNO REGINA, AST QVID EST Q.v£oJd ME-
Ll[vS SIET P(OPVLO) R(OIWANO) QviRlTI-
bvs] ..., vt[i faxis qvaesvmvs]; VI
32329 (ibid.. 204) 1. 10: Ivno Regina,
AST QVID EST [qVOD MELIVS] SIET P(OPVLO)
R(OMANO) [Q.(viRITIBVs) . . .].
II. Later usage, for at q. v.: «but».
Xotiz. (1900) p. 200 = Rev. Arch. 37
(1900) p. 508, completed by Buecbeler
Rhein. Mus. LVI p. 154 = Rev. Arch.
39 (1901) p. 149 (Pompeii, dipinto on
fresco representing Pero nursing her aged
father in prison): ast liq_vidvs venae
lacte [replente tvmor] ; V 1710 (Aqui-
leia. 4th): avrea bis denos aetas cvm
STRINGERET ANNOS. QVAt[~t]vOR AST DE"
derat sola[]c]ia digna marito ; Rossi
710 = Le Blant 657 = Carm. Lat. 1355
(Rome, f, 442) 1. 9: ast haec Graivge-
NAM RESONANS ARCONTIA LINGVAM NOMINA
VIRGINEO NON TVLIT APTA CHORO ; XII
944 (Arelate, 7, 553): ast hinc celsa
POLI CAPIENS 1AM PRAEMIA FELIX, SANCTO-
RVM SOCIVS FRVITVR CVM LAVDE CORONAM
( sic).
AST. See HASTILIAR1VS.
ASTA. See HASTA.
ASTACIAE. A district of Macedonia
in the territory of Byllis, probably at the
modern Ljaberi; only known from III
600 (Byllis, 2nd): viam pvb[licam] qvae
a Col(onia) Byllid(ensivm) PER Astacias
DVCIT.
ASTATVS. See HASTATVS.
ASTENSIS. See HASTENSIS.
ASTER. (aair^). ■ Star ■ . [Cf. ASTR VM,
STELLA]. Only in astrological sense. XII
915 (Arelate, lst-2nd): si haliqvit (sic)
casv alite| r] ad(d)vxerit aster.
ASTICVS (aarixoc). ■ Of the City ■ .
• city - ■ . Only of the ludi astici, a kind
of dramatic representation whose name
barks back to the /fiorvoia. xii dorixa
of Athens in her golden age. VI 32323
(Rome, Comm. Lud. Saec, 17 B. C.)
1. 158: lvdos ... Graecos Asti[cos i]n
ThEa[tRO Q.VOD est] in Circo Flaminio.
ASTIFER. See HASTIFER.
AST1GI. A town of Hispania Baetica,
on the highroad from Hispalis to Corduba,
57 miles from the former and 35 from
the latter; and, more precisely, between
Obucla (15 m.) and Ad Aras (12 m.);
now Ecija. [Ace. Astigim, abl. Astigis;
abbrev. Astigi., Astig., Astg., Ast., be-
low]. Itineraria on silver cups, XI 3281
(Vicarello) : Obvclam, . . . Astigim xv,
...Ad Aras xii ; 3282, 3283 (ibid.):
Obvcla (sic) . . . , Astigi xv, ... Adaras
(sic) xii ; 3284 (ibid.): Obvclae ...,
Astigi xv, . . . Cordvbae xxxv. The town
was the center of a fertile and industrial
district, which exported its wares in quan-
tity to Rome; and was situated on the
river Singilis. which from here down was
navigable; its commercial activity is shown
by the numerous dipinli (below) on am-
phorae found at Rome in the ' Monte
Testaccio '. The official name was Co-
lonia Augusta Firma, and the citizens
were enrolled in the Papiria Tribus.
[Cf. ASTIG1TANVS]. Amphorae from
Monte Testaccio. XV 3702, 3706. 3871,
3939, 4002, 4006, 4230. 4251 (149),
4273 (153), 3894, 4009, 4079, 4327
(154), 3810, 3911, 4049, 4071, 4461
[anni incerti): Astig.; 3735: Asii[g.];
4003 (149): a[st.g.]; 4023 (149). 4350
(161): As[tig.]; 4209 (149): A[sti]g.;
4232 (149): A[st]ig. ; 4259 (149):
Ast[ig.]; 4463: [aJstig. ; 4101 (217),
4250 (149): Astg. ; 4270 (anni incerti),
4326 (154): Astigi; 3704 (149): Asti-
gi ; 3797,3940,4184, 4193,4204 (149),
3756, 3902, 4283, 4286, 4292 (153),
3713, 3758, 3956, 4294, 4295, 4333
(154), 4354 (161), 4365 (179), 4076
(180), 4100, 4105 (217), 3841 (254-7),
4032, 4091. 4425, 4432 (anni incerti):
r(ecognitvm?) Astig. ; 3840 : r. [A]stig. ;
3846, 4363: r. A[stig.]; 3901 (149):
r. Asti[g.]; 4042 (161): r. Ast[ig.] ;
4088: r. As[tig.]; 4103 (217), 4112
(219): [r.] Astig.; 4214 ( 1 49): r. As[ti]g.;
4319 (154): r. As[tig.]; 4394 (254):
[r. As]tig.; 4172 (149): r. Ast.; 4097
(214?), 4114 (221), 4485 (anni incerti):
r. Astigis; 4098 (216): r. [A]stigis ;
ASTI
ASTR
517
4107 (217): [r. Ast]igis; 4108 (218):
[r. Astigi]s; 4111 (219): r. A[s]tigis;
4393 (254): [r. ? Asti]gis; 3800 (149),
4158 (147): r. Astigi; 4290 (153): r.
[Ast.]gi; 4359 (161): [devec]t(vm?)
Astigim. — As birthplace of a resident]
of Cologne, XIII 8283 (Col. Agripp.):f
M. Val(erivs) Celerinvs, Papiria (tribu),*
Astigi, cives (sic) Agrippin(a)e.
ASTIGlTANVS.Adj.,subst.,«of Astigi»,
« citizen of Astigi » , q. v. [Form, *Astesit.,
abbrev. Astigitan., Astigit., Astig., A.,
below].
a. adj. II 2201 (Corduba, 270-5), VI
1113 (Rome, 270-5): Res Pvb(lica) Asti-
g(itana); II 1472 (Astigi): Septimenvs,
R(ei) P(vblicae) A(stigitanae sc. servus);
II 1475 (ibid.): Sex. Allio Mamerco,
Pontifici Perpetvo Col(oniae) Astigi-
tanae; II 1481 (ibid.): accepto loco
ab Splendidissimo Ordine Astig(itano).
b. subst. II 1443 (Ostippo): [. . .]ivs,
Astigit(anvs); II 1473 (Astigi): P. Nv-
merivs Martialis, Astigitanvs ; II 1479
(ibid.) : P. Nvmerio Martiali, Astigitano ;
VIII 21031 (Caesarea): M. Fvrivs He-
rennvs, Papiri(a tribu), Astigitan(vs);
VIII 7154 (Cirta) : Panaria Comes, Asti-
gitana. — Here probably belongs also
V 3365 (Verona) : Dvbitato, . . . natio-
(ne) Astesit. (sic = Astigit.?).
ASTILIAR1VS. See HASTILIARIVS.
ASTIVIANVS. Adj. from gentile name
* Astivius, *Astivus. The Praedia Asti-
viana, a property probably near Rome, seat
of a brick-and-tile factory managed (A. D.
123) by M. Vinicius Fortunatus. XV 14
(Rome, brick): ex Praedis Astivianis;
XV, 13, Papers Am. School Rome I p. 12
no. 2 (ibid., bricks, 123): ex Fig(linis)
Astivianis M. Vinic(i) Fortvn(ati).
ASTO, ASTARE. See ADSTO.
ASTOILVNNVS. A local Celtic divi-
nity of the Convenae on the northern
slopes of the Pyrenees beyond the Ga-
rumna. XIII 31 (St.-Beat): Astoilvnno
Deo C. Fabivs Lascivos (sic) v(otvm)
s(olvit) l(ibens) m(erito).
ASTOMACHETA. See ASTOMACHE-
TVS.
ASTOMACHETVS. (cc<Jto[xaxr}tog\ Lat.
sine slomacho, sine bile). « Without ran-
cor » , « without harshness » , « mild-
tempered » , « tender » , « affectionate » . (It
may, indeed, be a nickname, but always
in the same sense). VI 10662 (Rome):
d(is) m(anibvs). P. Aelio Celeri, Clodia
Helpis coivgi (sic) benemerenti, qvi vixit
jannis xc astomachetvs ; VI 1561 1 (Rome):
£DIS MANIBVS CLAVDIAE TeRTVLLAE, v(lXIT)
a(nnis) xxiv, astomacheta ; VI 19683
(Rome) : fvit hic vitae nitidvs, cvlto
(sic) DECORATVS, FORMAE SPECIOSVS, QVI
ET ASTOMACHETVS.
ASTRIFER. « Star-bearing », «starry ».
In Chr. verse. [Cf. ASTRIGER].
Lit., of the heavens. Rossi II p. 78
no. 2 (Rome, -f-) : astrifervmqve polvm ;
ib. p. 152 no. 31 (ibid.): aspicis avra-
tv(m) caelesti cvlmine tectvm astrife-
rvmqve MICANS p(rae)cLAr(o) LVMINE FVL-
tvm; ib. p. 248 no. 17 (ibid.): qv(a)eris
QVIS DOMINO ASTRIFERVM SIGNAVIT [OLYM-
PVM ?].
ASTRIGER. « Star-bearing », « starry».
In Chr. verse. [Cf. ASTRIFER]. Lit., of
the heavens. XI 258 (Ravenna, f) 1. 5 :
EX ILLO ASTRIGERVM RADIABIT (sic, pei'f.)
lvmin[e] c[ae]lvm; V 6202 (Mediola-
nium, f ) : astrigeram scandit alma viam;
Le Blant 170 (Civ. Turonum, f), Rossi
II p. 275 no. 19-20 (Rome, f): astri-
geris . . . vns; Carm. Lat. 1562 — Rossi
II p. 169 no. 24 (Placentia ?, f): efflve
ASTRIGEROS DE CAELI CONCLAVE NIMBOS ;
Le Blant 216 (Civ. Senonum, f): spiri-
TVS ASTRIGERO VIVIT IN AXE DEI.
ASTROLOGIA. The study of the
stars, » astrology » , « astronomy » . V
5893 (Mediolanium) : M. Valeri[vs] Ma-
ximv[s], sacerdo[s] D(ei) S(olis) I(nvi-
cti) M(ithrae), stv[d(iosvs)] astrolo-
gia[e].
ASTROSVS. « Born under an evil,
unlucky star». [Cf. ASTRVM]. XI 6281
(Fanum Fortunae): Sal<e)n(a)e Pavli-
n(a)(e) . . . MATRI PIISSIm(ae), VNIVIR(a)(e>,
astros(a)(e>, qvei (sic) fato <e)x filis
qvinqve svperavi ; III 8800 (Salonae,
frgrat.): (ilium) astrosvm.
ASTRVM. (adtQov). « Star » , « const-
ellation». [Cf. ASTER, STELLA]. In
plur. (poetic), astra = the abode of the
gods and of departed souls ; « heaven » .
[Form extra = astra ?, XII 2085 (Vien-
na, f, 557)].
ASTR
ASTV
\ in superstitions, astrological sense,
of the Btar or constellation tinder which
one is born, as influencing hiiuian destiny.
[Of. ASTER. ASTROLOGIA, ASTRO-
bVo], VI 17130 (Rome): invidvs avrato
SVRREXIT MIHI LvCIFfc'R ASTRO, CVM MISE-
RAM ME VRGERET (NVIDIA ; III 2722 (Dol-
miniiim): properavit aetas, volvit hoc
astrvm mevm; V 7047 (Taurini) : credite,
MORTALES, ASTRO NATO NIL EST SPERABILE
datvm !. — In general, VI 754 (Rome,
4th): olim Victor avvs, caelo devotvs
et astris.
B. In plur. (poetic), * the abode of the
dead » , ■ heaven ■ . [Rarely used by pa-
gans, very frequently by Christians], VI
10704 (Rome): accessit astris, T[artari
FVGir domos]; VI 12087 (Rome): cae-
listis anima. mvndvs me svmpsit ad astra ;
III 8653 (Salonae, frgmt.): [i]n astris. —
X 8174 (Neapolis, -|-) : astra tenent ani-
MAM, CAETERA [SIC) TELLVS HABET J V 6295
(Mediolanium, f): bvstvs (sic) membra
TENET, MENS CAELI PERGET (sic) IN ASTRA J
V 6404 (Laus, f, 476): membra solo
posvit, c(a)eli per(r)exit ad astra; VIII
20908 (Tipasa, f) : hic corpvs posvit,
SEDENl DICAVIT IN ASTRIS J Hllbll. Hisp. 65
(Hispalis. f, 641): sp(iritv)s astra petit,
corpvs in vrna iacet ; XII 949 (Arelate,
7, 5th) 1. 5: HIC CARNIS SPOLIVM LIQVIT,
a[d] astra volans; XIII 128 (Couvenae,
7) 1. 3: MENS V1DET ASTRA, QVIES TVMVLI
COMPLECTITVR ARTVS ', XIII 2395 (LllgU-
dunuui, 7, 501) 1. 5: a^tra fovent ani-
mam, corpvs natvra recepit ; Rossi II
p. 128 no. 9 (Rome, f, 7th) 1. 12: mit-
TERE AD ASTRA ANIMAM, REDDERE CORPVS
hvmo; VI 1756a (Rome, f, 395): vivit
et astra tenet; V 6722 (Vercellae, f,
late): antistes, cvivs spiritvs astra te-
net ; V 5737 (ager Mediolaniensis, f.
523): ASTRA TENET NESCITQVE MORI, SIC
lvce relicta; V2 p. 618 no. 8 (Medio-
lanium, f): nil TVa tela gravant. Pos-
sidet astra pivs; Boldetti p. 232 (Rome,
7): Alexander mortv(v)s non est, sed
vivit svper astra [the only instance in
prose!]; Rossi 303 = Carm. Lat. 668
(Rome, 7, 381): (ille) corporeos rvm-
PENS NEXVS, QJ/I GAVDET IN ASTRIS; RoSSi
317 = Carm. Lat. 669 (Rome, +, 382):
AMPLIFICAM SEQVITVR VIAM DVM CASTA
AfRODITE (Sic), FECIT AD ASTRA VIAM J
Rossi II p. 1 14 no. 79 =X1 p. 698 no. 2
(Rome, f) 1. 10: ad svmmvm pergit ad
astra D(ev)m; ib. p. 170 no. 26 (Rome, 7)
1. 25: hinc digressvs abut svperis, ivn-
gend(vs) ad astra; V 6240 (Mediolanium,
f) : rettvlit ad XPM. (= Christum) celsa
per astra gradvm ; Rossi II p. 85 no. 31 a
= Carm. Lat. 787 (Rome, +) 1.42: in-
SVPER EXILIO DECEDIS MARTYR AD ASTRA;
XIII 2397 (Lugudunum, f, 551) 1. 14:
QVEM NORVNT MERITIS ASTRA SVBISSE TOLI |
XII 592 (Aquae Sextiae, f) 1. 25: obut
e saecvlo, astra petens ; Ilim, Damasi
Epigr. 107 (Rome, f, 6th) 1. 10: qvod
TALES ANIMAE PROTINVS ASTRA PETVNT \
XII 631 (ager Arelateusis, f, 506) : ani-
ma migravit ad astra ; X 6218 (Formiac.
f, 529): haec (sc. fides) te vsqve ad
CAELOS ET SVPER ASTRA TVLIT J XIII 128
(Convenae, f) 1. 5: te tva pro meritis
VIRTVTIS AD ASTRA VEHEBAT ; XII 2085
(Vienna, f, 557): vivit acvs (sic = ac
hoc?) virtvs sempe[r] adextra (sic = ad
extra for ad astra?) levat; Ihm, Damasi
Epigr. 26 (Rome, f, 4th) 1. 4: Christvm-
QVE PER ASTRA SECVTI, AETHEREOS PETIERE
sinvs regnaqve piorvm ; Rossi II p. 20
no. 6 (Rome, f): qvod dvce te (sc. Saiicto
Petro) MVNDVS SVRREXIT IN ASTRA TRIVM-
phans; V 6731 (Vercellae, f) : mirifico
GENETRIX FETV, QVAE QVAT(t)vOR AGNAS
PROTVLIT ELECTAS, CLARIS Q_VAE CiyAT(T)vOR
ASTRIS EMICVIT CASTOQJ/E CHORO, COMITAN-
te Maria; XI 284 (Ravenna, f): Virgi-
NIS AVLA MICAT CHRISTVM QVAE CEPIT AB
ASTRIS.
ASTV. See AST.
ASTV. See ASTVS.
ASTVR. See ASTVRES.
ASTVRCONAR1VS. » Keeper, grom,
of the Asturcones » . a special breed of
small, swift horses raised among the Astu-
res q. v. in the district of Asturica q. v.
in Hispania Tarraconensis. VI 6238 (Rome,
mou. Statiliorum. 1st): Pamphilvs, astvr-
CONARIVS.
ASTVRES. The inhabitants ©f Astoria,
in north-western Hispania Tarraconeusis.
(Cf. ASTVRIA, ASTVR1CA, ASTVRICEN-
S1S, ASTVRCONARIVS).
[Forms: sing. Astvr; gen. plur. Astvrv,
ASTYRVM, ASTIRVM, ASTORVM, HaSTr(vm),
ASTV
ASTV
519
Aes(tvrvm), Aestvrerv; abbrev. Astvr.,
Astor., Hastr., Astv., Ast., A., below].
I. Sing., of a native of Asturia. XIII
8098 (Bonna): Pintaivs Pedilici f(ilivs),
Astvr Transmontanvs.
II. The people as a nation. XI 395
(Arirninum, 66): M. Vetiio M. f. Ani.
VaLENTI, . . . DONIS DONATO OB RES PRO-
sper(e) gest(as) contra Astvres.
III. The Conventus Asturum, or juri-
dical district of the Astures, with its seat
at the capital, Asturica q. v. XII 1855
(Vienna, 2nd): [t7/f], Proc(vraiori) Im-
p(eratoris) Nervae Traian(i) Caes(aris)
Avg(vsti) . . . Provinc(iae) Astvr(iae),
Conventvs Astvrvm; 11 4223 (Tarraco) :
L. Ivnio Bl(aesi) fil(io) Qviri[na] ^a-
roni, . . . Sacerd(oti) Rom(ae) et Av-
g(vsti), Convent(v-) Astvrvm; II 6094
(ibid.): L. Fabio L. f. Qvir(ina) Siloni
Brigiaecino, . . . Sacerdoti Rom(ae) et
Avg(vsti), Convent(vs) Astvrvm; VI
29724 (Rome): [...jo L. f. Q(virina)
Silvan(o), [Sacerdoti], Conventvs [. . .]
Astvrvm.
IV. Roman military divisions of in-
fantry and cavalry, originally recruited
among the Astures.
A. Cohortes. [See COHORS].
a. Cohors Prima Asturum. Ill p. 1960
(DebeleU, 82, tab. hon. miss.): in co-
hortibvs novem (including) i Astvrvm;
III p. 1970 (Philippopolis, 99. idem):
in cohortibvs septem (including) i Astv-
rvm; III p. 1979 (Neckarburken, 134,
idem) : in . . . coh(ortibvs) xv (including)
. . . i Astvr(vm); III 11371, cf. p. 232843
(Neusiedl, teguia): Coh(ors) P(rima) Ae-
s(tvrvm) (sic) ; VIII 2766 (Lambaesis):
(Mi), Praef(ecto) Coh(ortis) P(rimae)
Astv(rvm) Britt(anniae) (sic) Infer(io-
ris); XI 6337 (Pisaurum) : Ti. Clavdio
Xenon(i) Vlpiano, . . . Praef. Co[h. i]
Astorvm (sic); VIII 9047 (Auzia, 260):
[Q^G]argilio Q^f. Q(virina) Martiali,
Eq.(viti) R(omano), [Pr]aef(ecto) Coh. i
Astyrvm (sic) Pr(ovinciae) Britta[n]iae
(sic); III 4842 = 11508 (Virunum) : Ivlio
Aprili, b(eneficiario) T(ribvni) Chort. I
Astvrvm; III 10507 (Aquincum) : M. Av-
r(euo) Ti[. . .] Titino, qvi milit(avit)
in Coh. i Astor(vm) (sic) ; VI 3588
(Rome) : L. Cvspivs L. f. Cla(vdia), Ivvai,
Lavtvs, Norico, . . . mil(es) Coh. i Astv-
rvm ; III 4839 (Virunum): Ti Clavdio
Ingenvo, militi Coh. i Ast.; XIII 6538
(Mai/ihardt, Germ. Sup.): Maximo Da-
santis, Mensori Coh. [i ?] Astvrvm;
XIII 7036 (Mogoutiacum) : Freiovervs
Veransati f(ilivs), gives (sic) Tvng(er),
Eq(ves) ex Coh. i Astvr(vm); III 5292 =
11708 (bet. Celeia and Poetovio) : Avre-
lio [Ka]landino ?, [. . .] Coh. i Astv-
rvm. — Cohors I Hispanorum Asturum,
III p. 1982 (Clusters, 146, tab. hon.
miss.) : [Cohort.] ... i Hisp. Astvr.
[in inner page, Astvrvm]. — Cohors I
Asturum et Catlaecorum, III p. 845
(uncertain source, now at Wien, 60, tab.
hon. miss.) : in coh(ortibvs) vii (including)
i Astvr(vm) et Callaecor(vm). [Cf. below,
b. Cohors Secunda Asturum. Ill p. 884
(Also- Szent-Iv any, 145, tab. hon. miss.):
in coh(ortibvs) xiii (including) n Ast(v-
rvm); III p. 885 (Adony, 145, idem):
[Cohors] ii Ast.; VII 1228 (Aesica,
teguia): Coh. h Astvr[vm] ; III 10674
(Pannonia Inf., tegulae): [Coh]ortis ii
Hastr., and Coh. ii Ast. ; Bramb. 666
(Drohl): vexelatio (sic) Cohort(i)s ii
Astvr.; VII 732 (Aesica, 225): mi(lites)
Coh. ii Astvrvm S(everianae) A(lexan-
drianae); II 4251 (Tarraco): M. Valer(io)
M. f. Gal(eria) Propinqvo Grattio, . . .
Praef. Cohor. Secvnd(ae) Astvr(vm) in
Germ[ania]; XI 1437 (Pisae): L. Satv-
rivs L. Satvri Picentis . . . filivs Fab(ia)
Secvndvs, . . . Praef. Cho. (sic) ii Asti-
rvm (sic) ; VI 1850 (Rome): T. Statilio
Messaliniano, Praef. Coh. ii Astvrvm;
XIV 3955 (Nomentum): Gn. (sic) Mv-
nativs M. f. Pal(atina) Avrelivs Bas-
svs, . . . Praef. Coh. itervm ii Astvrvm. —
Cohors If Asturum et Catlaecorum, III
p.854(Klosterneuburg,80,^&. hon. miss.):
in cohortibvs decem et tribvs (including)
ii Astvrvm et Callaecorvm ; III p. 855
(Delegh, 85, idem): in ... cohortibvs
decem et qvinqve (including) u Astvrvm
et Callaecorvm; III p. 885 (Aquincum,
167, idem): in . . . coh(ortibvs) x (in-
cluding) ii Astvr. et Callaec. [Cf. below,
c. Cohors Tertia Asturum. XI 4371
(Amelia) : Sex. Ticiaseno Sex. f. Sex.
520
ASTV
ASTV
nep. Sex. pron. Clv(stvmina) Alliano, ...
Praef. Coh. hi Astvr. eci(vitvm) c(ivivm)
R(o.yianorvm).
d. Gohors Quinta Asturum. V 6874
(Alpis Poenina): C. Ivlivs Antvllvs,
Praefectvs Cohor(t)is v Astvrvm; XIII
8098 (Bonna): Pintaivs Pedilici f(ilivs),
. . . SlGNIFER CHO(RTIS) (sic) V ASTVRVM.
e. Cohors Sexto. Asturum. II 2637
(Asturica) : [L.] Pomp[eio L.] f(ilio) Qvi-
r(ina) Faventino, Praef. Coh. vi Astvr.
f. Uncertain (unnumbered) cohorts. II
4211 (Tarraco, 2nd): L. Domitio M. fi-
l(io) Serg(ia) Devtoniano, . . . Tribvn(o)
Milit(vm) Cohort(is) Astvr(vm) Callae-
ciae et Mavretan(iae) Tingit(anae) ; III
141954 (Ephesus, 2nd): [C. Vi]bivs C.
f. Vof. (sic) Salvtaris, . . . Praefec(tvs)
Cohor. Astvrvm et Callaecorvm = taiog
*Oveifiioq F. viog 'Ovuxpevtivce (sic) 2a-
XovTctQioQ, . . . " EnccQxog 2nsiQt]g 'A<ftov-
q(ov xai KaXXaixwv, (similarly III
141955'6'8-9, and 141957 = 6065); XIII
7037 (Mogontiacum): (ille) ex Cohorte
Aestvrerv (sic) et Callaecorv(m); III
5539 (luvavum) : L. Naevivs L. f. Pro-
[c]vlvs, (centurio) Ch(ortis) Astvrv(s/c) ;
III p. 866 (Sydenham, 105, tab. hon.
miSS.): IN . . . COHORTIBVS DECEM ET VNA
(including) [. . . A]stvrvm; Bramb. 678
(near Antunnacum): Gemellvs, Im[a]gi-
nif(er) Coh[. . .] As[tJvrvm.
B. Alae. A. Asturum, Ala I Asturum,
A. I Hispanorum Asturum, (two distinct
corps), A. II Asturum, A. Ill Asturum.
These Asturian cavalry-squadrons were
probably originally mounted on the small,
swift Asturian horses known as astur cones.
[Cf. ASTVRCONARIVS]. For complete
citations of the alae, see above s. v. ALA
§ 8 (p. 217).
ASTVRIA. The country of the Astures,
q. v., an extensive region in north-western
Hispania Tarraconensis, extending from
the Cantabrian Sea on the north to the
Vettones on the south, and from Callaecia
(Gallaecia) on the west to the Cantabri
and Vaccaei on the east. Its northern
portion (the Spanish province of las Astu-
rias) was mountainous and wild, and
famous for its productive gold-mines;
the southern part, a fertile pasture-
land that produced the asturcones, a fine
breed of small, swift horses [cf. ASTVR-
CONARIVS], much esteemed in the circus,
and probably also in private use and in
the cavalry-squadrons of the Koman army
[see ASTVR ES, IV § B]. The capital-
city was Asturica (Augusta), q. v., center
of the administrative government and seat
of the chief judicial authority of Asturia
and Callaecia (Legatus Augusti Iuridi-
cus. Leg. Aug. et Iuridicus), whose di-
strict was known as Conventus Asturum
or Asturicensis, q. v. The chief military
center, receiving its name from the legion
permanently quartered there, was Legio
Septima, now Leon. [Form Astyria;
abbrev. Astvr., below].
VIII 2747 (Lambaesis, 150): L. Novio
Crisping- Martiali Satvrnino, . . . Le-
g(ato) Avg(vsti) Ivridico Astyriae (sic)
etGallaeciae; VIII 18273(Civ. Lambaes.,
150): [L. Novio C]rispi[no Martiali]
Satvrn[ino, . . . Leg. Avg. I]vridico Asty-
riae (sic) et [G]a[llaeciae]; XII 3170
(Nemausus, 3d) : L. Ranio Optato, . . .
Leg. Avg. Ivridico Astvr[iae et Cai.]l(a)e-
ciae; VI 1507 (Rome, 3d): L. Ranio
Optato, C(larissimo) V(iro), . . . Legato
Avg. et Ivridico Astyriae (sic) et C[a]l-
(l)aeciae; II 2634 (Asturica): C^_ Ma-
mil(ivs) Capitolinvs, . . . Leg. Avg. per
Astvriam et Gallaeciam ; XI 1183 (Ve-
leia, 2ud): L. Coelio Festo, . . . Leg(ato)
[I]mp(eratoris) Antonini Avg. Astv[ri]ae
et Callaeciae-; XIV 2941 (Praeneste):
\_Illi Leg.] Avg. provinciar(vm) As[tv-
riae et Callaeciae]]; V 534 (Tergeste,
98-110): Q^Petronivs C. f. Pv[p(inia)]
Modestvs, . . . Pr[oc(vrator)] Divi Ner-
vae et Iwvp(eratoris) Caes(aris) Nervae
Traiani Avg. . . . Provin[c(iarvm) Hi]-
spaniae Ciier(ioris) Astvriae et Callae-
ciarvm; XII 1855 (Vienna, 2nd): \_illi]
Proc. Imp. Nervae Trman(i) Caes. Avg.
Provinc(iae) Astvr(iae); VI 1599 (Rome,
2nd): M. Bassaeo M. f. St[el(latina)]
Rvfo, . . . Proc. Astvriae et Gall(a)e-
ciae; II 2643 (Asturica): [.]. Trvttedivs
Clemens, Proc. Astvriae et Gallaeciae;
II 4616 (Iluro, 2nd): L. Marcivs Q^ f.
GAL(ERIA) OPTATVS, . . . PRIMVS PRAEFECTVS
Astvriae. [N. b. The name of the town
is sometimes confused with that of the
country. See ASTVRICA].
00
I
■
Q 10
Uni?ersity of Toronto
library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
Acme Library Card Pocket
Under P«t "Ref . Index File"
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11